《Online Game: The Supreme Array Maker》


 C1

    The main point of the story was that the protagonist was beginning to come across an incident, from the experience of a person who didn''t care about anything to the appearance of a man who had a sense of responsibility.


    The second volume would have a lot of supporting roles, and each one of them would have a story to tell.


    As the villain, the Black Ten Monarchs was about to make an appearance.


    Mu Han hoped that everyone could read a few more novels.

 C2

    In the year 258 of the New Year, the world had changed from a scattered nation of more than 200 years ago into a grand federation. In the year 258 of the New Year, the world had changed from a scattered nation of more than 200 years ago into a grand federation of nations. In the year 2012 of the Old Calendar, what was originally called the end of the world, a meteor shower began to fall during the day. However, instead of colliding with the earth like in the movies, small meteors streaked across the sky, their blue orbits visible even in the daytime. The meteor shower continued for three days and all that fell were small meteors. Although some unlucky people were hit by the meteors, those were, after all, very few. The unexpected discovery caused people to no longer have to worry about the resource crisis, and of course, it also led to the Third World War. In order to compete for the Bluestar, war broke out, and luckily, the war lasted for only half a year, after the war, people began to study the meteorite, and from then on, it began to develop rapidly, and the humans in the later generations called the meteor rain "God''s Gift" and the meteorites were called the Blue Star of the Bullestar. Even now, the scientists have yet to figure out the structure of the Bluestar. The Bluestar was like a gift from the god, but the god did not allow people to exploit it. Therefore, the core of the Bluestar was named as the forbidden zone of the gods, meaning an area that humans could not explore.


    Ding ding ding ¡­


    Alright, we''ll end the history class here. The students need to go back home and properly review today''s teacher''s knowledge. Tomorrow, the class will be examined by the teacher.


    Finally, the class ended. The history class that was like an egg to the eyes was always telling something that everyone knew about.


    My name is Ye Ling, and today is September 1st, 258 year old, I am 16 years old, I am an orphan, my parents have not seen me since they gave birth to me, I have never seen them, my grandmother passed away when I was 9 years old, and my memories of my parents can only be obtained from those old photographs. I don''t know why my body is so strange. I''m very quick to react, and I run very fast, but I''m limited to 100 meters. My strength is very small compared to some girls, and because I''m an orphan and short I''ve been bullied a lot since I was young. The most precious piece of property my parents had left me was a Bluestar with a diameter of about 3 centimeters. This was the biggest Bluestar I had ever seen, even larger than the treasures we had at the Red Star Central Museum. They told me not to tell anyone about this secret, and I hid this secret in my heart. I have always worn this Bluestar in the necklace on my chest, but I have never let anyone look at it. Because of a promise I made with a certain girl, I called this Bluestar Brightmoon.


    Class was over, it was now summer, and the road in the evening was cool and cozy. The trees by the side of the road were covered with fruit, and the river in front of the school was very clear. In the late summer in Jiangnan, beauties flourished everywhere. There were no factories in this small city called Pan City, only water and short skirts. It was a beautiful scenery of Jiangnan. It was the first day of their senior year of high school, and now that education didn''t have too much work to do, the children had plenty of time to do what they wanted to do.


    I don''t have any special hobbies, I don''t like sports but I like to watch competitions, I don''t like to dance and write, but I like to read some books. I''m one of those people who can''t get people''s attention when they''re in the crowd, the only thing that makes people''s attention is that I''m good-looking, but of course, it''s not that kind of handsome.


    While I was walking, a voice came from behind me. "Spirit etc."


    Looking back, I saw a boy and two girls waving at me. The man''s name was Wang Tiannan, and his height was 184. He was a Northeast guy, and the woman''s cute wok head was Zheng Xinwu. These two were my best friends and neighbors, my only three friends since I was young. Tiannan is a very loyal person. Every time I get bullied, he always helps me. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and had bangs covering her eyebrows. She was wearing a pink t-shirt, white hot pants and a barely discernible bra, and she was very beautiful, very fresh and clean, without any hint of makeup. If they hadn''t grown up together, and seen her gulping down water and swearing, I would have really mistaken her for the fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. The other girl was Tian Nan''s girlfriend, named Murong Youyou. She was a very beautiful girl, with light makeup and elegant posture, obviously a child from a rich family, but not as delicate as a princess. On the contrary, she had the personality of a tomboy, though her valiant heart couldn''t hide her noble appearance, wearing a light purple floral dress and a limited edition bag. I even felt that her shoelaces were more expensive than my miscellaneous clothes and underwear.


    Seeing Tiannan, I said happily, "Why are you out so late today? Weren''t you usually the first to rush out?"


    Her girlfriend said casually, "Do you believe that?"


    At this moment, four people walked out from the corner. The leader, a man with dyed brown hair, said, "We trust Brother Tiannan to learn from us."


    Tian Nan turned around when she heard that, and became angry when she saw the person who arrived, "Cheng Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Feng shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be a rogue as he said, "Why can''t I be here? I like to walk here. As he spoke, he walked to the side of Xin Wu, and extended his hand out wanting to touch her, but he was hit off by her. This group of people were the tyrannical mixed in the school, and it was not because of their father, but Cheng Feng with his brown hair in the front, and Ma Jingming with his yellow hair following closely behind him, the other two did not recognize him.


    Seeing Xin Wu clapping his hands away, Cheng Feng smiled obscenely and said, "Oh, I see that the beautiful lady Xin Wu is not that heartless."


    Hearing Wu Wu said angrily, "Cheng Feng, be careful, this is a school."


    "What''s wrong with the school? If you don''t like being inside, then let''s go outside."


    I stood in the middle between Cheng Feng and Xin Wu, Cheng Feng was half a head taller, upon seeing me, he laughed disdainfully: "Aiyo, isn''t this Ye Ling? "Did you not hit me hard enough before you still dared to come out?"


    In the past, they had beaten me a few times because I was easy to bully, but because I was weak, I could only be beaten.


    Tian Nan pulled Cheng Feng aside and said, "Do you think I don''t exist? If you want to touch my brother and beat me up, then we''ll talk about it. "


    Cheng Feng was obviously a little afraid of Tian Nan. Tian Nan was a rarely seen rival in school, just this head alone was enough to scare off a large group of people. Cheng Feng did not clash with Tian Nan head on. Instead, he pointed at me with a finger and said, "Just you wait." Then he left with his people. Tian Nan looked at them disdainfully and said, "A bunch of useless people only bully the weak and fear the strong. If it wasn''t for money and power, they would have already been expelled."


    I''m like a punching bag, I don''t have a background or background so I''m often beaten up. Some people come and hit me when they''re unhappy, and if Tian Nan finds out, she''ll help me call back, but I don''t want them to know that they''re my only three friends. I just want them to be happy when they''re with me.


    Due to the overdevelopment of the past hundred years, the only living beings left on Earth now are humans and pigs and dogs. What birds, the animals in the zoo are all man-made, I can see that the previous world was really like a running animal, I really don''t like this world, maybe it''s because I''m weak, although I hope I can become strong but I can''t do it myself, so no one knows how to deal with the pain in my heart.


    While talking, he suddenly said: "You guys know about the Bluestar in the Chinese Museum being stolen."


    "I heard about it before, but I didn''t believe it. It was guarded by a lot of guards, who could have that kind of power to actually steal the Bluestar?" Tiannan said thoughtfully.


    Wandering continued, "I heard that it''s that mad doctor with the highest bounty on him. If we capture him, we can receive a 2 billion bonus from the government.


    I understood that the current affairs were all heard from Wandering, so I asked, "Who are you? Why are there so many bounties? Two million is a lifetime''s worth of money, yet you can actually get it just by providing clues."


    He stopped thinking about it and focused on walking.


    Without warning, a voice entered his ears: "Foolish human."


    Raising my head upwards, a huge human face appeared in the sky. With a face full of beard, everyone raised their heads, and they could recognize that it was the mad doctor that they had seen a moment ago, and then the mad doctor spoke again, "Finally, I''ve figured out the Bluestar''s secret, haha, you guys want to kill me, then all of you follow me to die. I''ve already researched the Bluestar with no results after so long, and now you are all welcome to come to my world."


    Just as I finished saying that, a strong gale appeared and a huge pressure came crashing down, forcing me to the ground. Looking at the few people around me, we also did the same, we pulled up our hands, but in the end, I was still unable to resist the pressure.

 C3

    "Ding ¡­ welcome to the Land of God"


    When I woke up, I found myself in a vast shrine. The shrine was very tall, very spacious, and dazzling in gold and jade. There were all kinds of birds and beasts carved on the walls. They looked very lifelike, as if they could charge out at any moment. I only know of phoenixes and divine dragon, and some other random Divine Beasts that I cannot call by name. I only know one thing, and that is that if they are alive, they must be pretty amazing. After all, being able to be together with a Phoenix divine dragon wasn''t like chickens, ducks, kittens, puppies, and the like.


    While I was still in a daze, a very pleasant female voice rang in my ear.


    "Welcome to the Land of God''s Sha Wai. Ye Ling, height: 165. weight: 50 kg."


    "Wait, wait. Who are you? How do you know me? Where are you?" Puzzled, I lined up in the spacious hall and asked.


    At this moment, there was a flash of light in the sky and a girl appeared. She was very beautiful, to the point where no one knew how to describe her beauty.


    The fairy opened her mouth and said, "I am the messenger of God, representing the will of God to guide you."


    "God? "Who is the god?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that God has sent me to guide you to a new world." fairy theory


    "Well, it''s like those believers lied to the church. Ah, I am the messenger of God. I will guide you to God." But to be fooled by such a beautiful lady, it''s definitely worth it. " And I thought to myself,


    "I''m different from a scammer." The fairy was slightly angry ¡­


    "Ah?" "How do you know what I''m thinking?" I asked the fairy in surprise


    "Because I am the messenger of God." The Fairy''s Simple Answer


    "What a simple answer!"


    "Ye Ling!" The fairy cried out with seriousness.


    "Yes," I involuntarily answered.


    "Ye Ling, Strength: 5


    Physique 15


    Agility 12


    "Because your wisdom meets the requirements of the temple, God has guided you to become its successor."


    I was stunned. Strength, agility, physique and intelligence, isn''t that the nature of a game? Why would it appear on me? Am I dreaming? I pinched myself, and it hurt, but it wasn''t a dream. Could it be that I was chosen by the God of Heaven to save the world? Then, he thought about how the mad doctor seemed to want to create a world. Could this be the place? My back was covered in cold sweat. This is a little too much, isn''t it?


    While I was lost in my thoughts, another voice sounded out. "Ding! Do you want to become Deities Templar Successor under the guidance of the God''s Envoy?"


    I hesitated for a bit. Deities Templar Successor sounded really strong, but I knew that I wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if I accepted it, so I chose to accept it in my mind.


    "Ding! Because you have received the inheritance of the Green Emperor''s Divine Palace, you have officially become a professional Green Wood Formation Master. You can learn all kinds of formation master skills."


    "Ding ¡­ Congratulations on learning Green Wood Formation Master''s Exclusive Skill, Dragon and Tiger Formation, The Array of Tortoise Shields, Spirit Formation Aperture."


    Dragon and Tiger Formation: Using the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create an array, increases the attack by 20%. Range: 5 meters, Beginner (0/1000)


    The Array of Tortoise Shields: Using the turtle''s defense to create the government. Increases defense by 20%. Range: 5 meters. Beginner level (0/1000)


    [Spirit-based Formation Aperture]: An eye that has the ability to see through any spell would be able to see stats that are not higher than its own level 20 monster. There is a 5% chance of being able to see through a monster''s weakness.


    I was stunned for a moment. It really became a game and I even got a Deities Templar. It seems quite impressive. I looked at the goddess with my eyes wide open. I don''t think that I would be able to live up to such an awesome name like Deities Templar Successor with such a small reward, right?


    The goddess''s face flushed red, clearly knowing what I was thinking. "As a inheritor of the divine hall, you should know some things.


    I looked up at the fairy with my watery eyes. "Un, tell me quickly."


    Fairy: "Cough cough, there are 7 Deities Templar, Green Emperor''s Hall, Madonna Mountain, Shennong Cave, Lingxiao Palace, Western Pure Glass World, Xuan-Yuan Sword Tomb, and Shen-Gong Manor. The masters of the Sacred Palace are Qing Difuxi, Mother Nuwa, Shennong, Jade Emperor Haotian, Buddha Tathagata, Xuan Yuan Yellow Emperor and Divine Bow Houyi. "


    Listening to these familiar names, wasn''t this the character of an ancient legend?


    The immortal continued, "Following after the successive deaths of all the gods and devils from the ancient era, this world no longer had a god. As for the seven great gods, they left behind their divine halls for the inheritor, hoping to achieve victory in this war."


    I curiously asked, "War? What war?"


    "Eh, alright, how about the inheritance?" I was eager to give it a try.


    "It was passed down just now."


    "Ah?" There were no divine instrument s or sacred beasts, and blood flowed like rivers from the start. There was no one in the world who would not listen to you, are there any sort of bastard auras or something like that? "


    The goddess found it difficult to reply, "There really isn''t any."


    "What kind of divine horse is that?" I don''t understand.


    "Didn''t I say that I gave it to you just now?"


    "No way. One class and three skills are all over." I Sweat


    "The inheritor is not greedy enough to swallow an elephant. The most precious thing in the shrine is its inheritance and the occupation of a god."


    I said in shock, "Are you saying that my current job is the same as Qing Difuxi''s?


    "Yes, but it''s still not ripe yet. You need to experience it for yourself and let it grow."


    "Ah? You still want to grow?" I''m disappointed to say that


    "Alright, it''s time to send you out. Good luck." With a wave of my hand, my body lit up with white light


    "One last question. What do you mean by war, and who do you mean by war?"


    "I don''t know either. It might have been an unintentional battle, a battle for survival, a fight with someone, or ¡­"


    Before I could hear the last words, a white light flashed in front of my eyes and I was in another place.


    I took a closer look and saw that it was our school, but it seemed to be a lot bigger, especially the wall. The wall, which I used to sneak out to surreptitiously surreptitiously surreptitiously, turned into a tall wall, oh no, it was a wall. I estimated that it was almost 10 meters tall, but I didn''t know the specifics. Previously, the teaching building on the 4th floor had turned into the 40th floor. If this were to be taught on the 40th floor, one wouldn''t have to run to their deaths while eating. The shop had become a market. There was a blacksmith''s shop, a grocery store, and a drugstore. The only thing that had changed was the students with blank expressions on their faces. Some of them even had strange names on their heads. At this moment, he heard a voice in his ear ¡­


    "Ding! Welcome to Novice Village No. 2000059, Longwang Village."


    "Ding, please enter a name."


    I thought about entering "Ye Ling"


    "Sorry, name already exists."


    "The Last Warrior."


    "Sorry, name already exists."


    "Search for miracles!"


    "Sorry, name already exists."


    "Very powerful and invincible!"


    "Sorry, name already exists."


    Gritting her teeth, she called out, "Ling!"


    "Congratulations, your name has been successfully registered."


    At this moment a word appeared above my head. It was very big, as big as my head. Just like everyone else, I was already on the streets with a name. It was fortunate that I didn''t enter any explosive squad or bombard the ladies'' room, or else I would have become an unconventional, brainless youngster who everyone laughs at.


    "Ding ¡­ Player''s spirit congratulates you on obtaining a set of novice clothes, a newbie staff."


    Rough Cloth Defense Level 4 Level 1


    Rough Pants Defensive Level 4 Level 1


    Broken Wooden Staff Attack Level 1 ¨C 2


    Magic Attack Level 1 ¨C 2


    Spirit Level 0


    Strength: 5 (affects melee attack, 1 point of strength, 1 point of attack)


    Constitution 15 (Effect on HP, close combat, Constitution 20, Archer 17, Mage 15)


    Agility 12 (Effect: Dodge, Critical Hit, Movement Speed)


    Intelligence 20 (Effect: Mage Attack Power, Magic Value, 1 point Intelligence Attack) Mages 1 Intelligence 20 Magic, Archers 17, Warriors 15) leveled up to 5 Free Attribute Points


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 225


    Magic 400


    Physical Attack 6-7


    Magic Attack 21-22


    Physical Defense 8


    Magic defense 0


    "Skills: Dragon and Tiger Formation: Using the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create a spell formation, increases the attack by 20%. Range: 5 meters, Beginner (0/100)"


    The Array of Tortoise Shields: Use the defense of the tortoise to create a formation, increase defense by 20%, range: 5 meters, Beginner (0/100)


    [Spirit Eye]: Has the eyes to see through any spell formations. Can see stats that are not higher than their own level 20 monsters. There is a 5% chance of finding their weakness and being able to sneak around. 0/1000) "


    Special Attribute: Weak Strength: Unable to use heavy weapons due to natural weakness


    Deities Templar Successor: I received the Deities Templar''s inheritance.


    I''m just a normal student. I don''t have the ability to change the world, so I can only follow the rules of the world. It was the same in the past, but now, it''s the same.


    The attributes are very good, I didn''t even hook up with the shrine, and the attributes are that I''m too weak to use heavy weapons. The Deities Templar Successor only said one sentence, and that was after receiving the divine hall''s inheritance. The only gratifying thing is that the profession seems to be the only one in the world with 1 billion people. That means that I''m the only one in this profession, and my wisdom is only 20, which is full points. Other than strength, nothing else is very useful, but the higher the attributes, the healthier I am. As for my stamina and lifespan, my stamina should be at the level of hunger. As for that lifespan, don''t tell me that it''s the rest of my lifespan, right? Even this is written down, if it''s really as I guessed, then I''ll still be able to live for 73 years and 6 months.


    Temple


    "I don''t know either. It could be an unintentional battle, it could be a battle for survival, it could be a fight against people, or it could also be a fight against creatures from other places. In a place you do not know, a place where gods perish. The Land of Gods is not a land of gods, but a place where gods are created. Go, child, one day you may become a god and I wish you good luck, inheritor. "

 C4

    I also didn''t know what to do now. After thinking about it, I decided to go find Tian Nan, Xin Wu, and the others first.


    I looked along the way and saw that many of the people on the road didn''t know what to do like me. I also saw some people holding their weapons as they walked towards the sports field to level up.


    I walked to the side of the market where the small shop used to be. I saw Tiannan and Wandering, so I immediately ran over.


    "Tiannan!" I shouted.


    "Ling, you''re here. I thought I wouldn''t be able to find you."


    I told them what had happened to me, and they were surprised. I asked them about their situation, and they said that once they had come here, they had started to choose their names and careers, and that there had been no fortuitous encounters like mine.


    Tian Nan said to me, "Ling, it seems that you''re very powerful."


    "I also don''t know what you chose, Tiannan."


    "I chose to become a Knight because my Stamina was 16. I was very lucky to be able to get a Magical Hundred Blossom Hua from China."


    "Hundred Flowers" I don''t understand.


    "It seems like you haven''t gone to see the official internet cafe yet," Tiannan said.


    "The official website?"


    "Yeah, this world is like a game. The existence of the official website allows us to see some information and discuss about this world." Tiannan''s theory


    "Then how do we get in?"


    "As long as you think about everything in this world, it will appear in your mind. If you think about it, it will come out of the official website."


    A page appeared in front of me, just like the official website of the game.


    "Spirit, send out your data and we can share it."


    "Yeah," I said, and sent out my data.


    Spirit Level 0


    Job Green Wood Formation Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 5


    Physique 15


    Agility 12


    Wisdom 20


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 225


    Magic 400


    Physical Attack 6-7


    Magic Attack 21-22


    Physical Defense 8


    "Skills: Dragon and Tiger Formation: Using the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create a spell formation, increases the attack by 20%. Range: 5 meters, Beginner (0/100)"


    The Array of Tortoise Shields: Using the turtle''s defense to create the government. Increases defense by 20%. Range: 5 meters. Beginner (0/100)


    [Spirit Eye]: Has the eyes to see through any spell formations. Can see stats that are not higher than their own level 20 monsters. There is a 5% chance of finding their weakness and being able to sneak around. 0/1000) "


    Looking at my stats, Tiannan was surprised. "Intelligence is actually 20. According to the official website''s stats, people''s average strength is 11, vitality is 10, Agility is 11, Intelligence is 12. If it exceeds 15, then that''s higher than the average person''s stats."


    Ling said, "Don''t just talk about me, send me yours too."


    Tiannan Level 0


    Professional Knight


    Strength: 15


    Physique 16


    Agility 11


    Intelligence 11


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 75 years 2 months


    Magic 165


    Physical Attack 16-17


    Magic Attack 11-12


    Physical Defense 8


    Magic defense 0


    Skills: Chop: Perform a strong chop that deals 110% of normal damage. Beginner (0/1000)


    Knight''s Blessing: Increases defense by 5%. Beginner (0/1000)


    Professional Hundred Blossom (a unique profession in China)


    Strength: 10


    Physique 12


    Agility 13


    Wisdom 15


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 65 years 5 months


    Blood 204


    Magic 300


    Physical Attack 11-12


    Magic Attack 15-17


    Physical Defense 8


    Magic defense 0


    Skills: Small Healing: Heals the target. Basic recovery target 50 HP. Beginner (0/1000)


    [Healing Power]: Inflicts 0.5% of the target''s HP within 5 seconds. Beginner (0/1000)


    After I finished reading, I asked, "Why is your blood essence 204?"


    He replied leisurely, "My Profession Blood vitality is the same as the Archers'': One point of Constitution and 17 points of Blood Qi."


    "Oh. "Then what does a Chinese specialty mean?" I asked


    "Basically, every region has its own unique occupation. In the game, the area we live in is called Huaxia. There are 4 unique professions, Monk, Cultivator, Formation Master, and Swordsman. For example, Japan was a yin yang master and a ninja, the West was a dragon knight, a holy warrior, and a vampire. My profession is a branch of cultivators. "Speaking of spirit, you also have your own profession."


    He said leisurely, "Then it seems like your profession is better than mine."


    "Tiannan, it''s time for us to go to the Listening Dance."


    Tian Nan smiled and replied, "Listen to me, she already met up with us a long time ago. She said that she wanted to be on some world level list, so she told us to go to the sports field to level up after looking for you."


    "Eh, she really is a good girl who goes by the flow."


    "Ling, hurry up and accept the mission."


    "How can I pick it up?"


    "The grocery store and tailor shop over there can take on the two existing missions, and also buy some medicine and food." Tiannan pointed to the market and said to me


    I looked at my bag, it was very big, 5 slots. I asked Tiannan and Wandering both had 20 slots and I understood that it was me, a Xiantian cultivator, doing weird things. After looking at the gold coin count of 200, Tian Nan said that the gold coins here are exactly the same as those in real life. My tragedy, the names of the properties are all parents'', otherwise I would have at least 200w, ah, I asked Tian Nan about 2000j, long 20w, this month''s pocket money, as expected of a child from a rich family, I heard from Tian Nan that the money in the long account has never been lower than 6 digits. It was infuriating when people competed with each other.


    I walked to the front of the grocery store. It was a middle-aged uncle. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Freshman adventurer, due to the recent shortage of resources, can you help me gather some rabbit meat?


    "Ding! Would you like to accept the task of collecting 50 rabbit meat, lower level F, (Learn the harvesting skill after accepting)"


    "Accept!"


    "Congratulations, you have learnt the harvesting skill. You can now harvest the meat and fur from the monsters'' corpses. Beginner level (0/10000)."


    "Freshman adventurer, due to the recent shortage of resources, can you help me collect some rabbit skin?" requirement to learn harvesting


    "Ding! Do you accept the request of the tailor shop aunty to collect 50 rabbit skins, F-Class, lower grade, etc.?"


    After accepting the quest, I bought a string of 1J rabbit meat skewers to recover 5 points of Stamina. Little Red Potion, every bottle will recover 60 points of HP in 6 seconds, and the Little Blue Potion will recover 60 points of MP in 6 seconds. Because I''m a Mage, I bring more mana. He bought 10 strings of rabbit meat, 20 bottles of Little Red, 50 bottles of Little Blue, and one empty space stacked 50 items. Good, there are only two spaces and 120J, luckily the gold coins aren''t heavy, otherwise I might be crippled, how can I live?


    After buying all of these things, the three of us arrived at the sports field together. Along the way, we saw a few students wearing tattered clothes. Some of them were still in a daze while others were preparing to go level. They were still unwilling to accept this reality. However, no matter what time it is, we will always respect the strong. Right now, we need to hurry up and become stronger.


    Arriving at the sports field, the originally standard size sports field turned into a plain. According to the information published on the official website, the world created by the mad doctor was about ten times the original size.


    We searched the playground for people and rabbits, and saw a swordsman with a broken sword struggling against a small rabbit.


    "Hear the dance!" I shouted as I ran over.


    "Eh."


    "What''s with this? Big sis already has 10% experience at Level 0."


    "That seems to still be a Level 0, right?" I don''t understand.


    "You little noob, you don''t know how difficult it is to level up here. From Level 0 to Level 1, you need 100 EXP and 1 EXP for one monster. Of course, if you''re not afraid of dying, you can level up."


    "Oh, so it''s like that."


    "What do you think? It took you so long to get out of the village. What are your attributes?"


    I sent her an attribute


    "En, not bad. If you can''t take anything out in the future, just leave it to me. I''m just a weak little brother."


    "Eh, then show me your stats!"


    "Then watch carefully."


    Listening Dance Level 0


    Professional Dancer


    Strength: 16


    Physique 13


    Agility 17


    Wisdom 10


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 65 years 5 months


    Blood 260


    Magic 150


    Physical attack 17-18


    Magic Attack 11-12


    Physical Defense 8


    Skills: Dragon Dance: Every attack has 105% of the base attack. Passive Primary (0/1000)


    [Soaring Dragon Thrust]: Powerful attack, added 15% attack, stunned for 0.5 seconds. Beginner (0/1000)


    What a strong attribute, what strong damage output. I was very surprised, but as the opponent I could not reveal it, so I calmly said: "The lassie''s attributes are not bad, it''s also a hidden profession, but its intelligence is still a little low. If you don''t want to do it in the future, you can ask big brother."


    Hearing Wu Dai said angrily, "Come on, let''s fight one on one."


    I panicked. "A good man doesn''t fight with women."


    Tian Nan smiled and said, "Alright, alright, stop arguing between the two of you. Let''s start leveling now."


    "Hmph!"


    "Hmph!"


    Actually, our team is still very strong. Tiannan Flesh Shield, I can hear Wu''s strong damage output. My support is very strong.


    I looked at the monster''s stats.


    Level 1 Demonized Rabbit


    Blood Gas 100


    Attacks 15-15


    Defense 5


    "Introduction: Demonized rabbit. Nothing strong. Weak eyes."


    The skill was very powerful and had identified its weakness.


    I said to everyone, "When I''m in my best condition, listen to Wu and Tian Nan fight monsters. Look after the blood. Listening to Wu and Tian Nan do their best to beat their eyes is their weakness.


    Everyone was shocked. When I explained my Spiritual Array Eyes skill, everyone came to a realization.


    The moment I activate the Dragon and Tiger Formation, a red circle with a diameter of 5 meters appears in the surroundings after 3 seconds. Then, a blue circle appears on the The Array of Tortoise Shields. My magic instantly went from 400 to 80. I wanted to cry, but there were no tears. It was a pity that I had a lot of mana, and I didn''t have any offensive skills. Since headquarters could just let me fight with my staff, I might as well sit down and watch them fight.


    Although my current skills are useless, Dragon and Tiger Formation is still pretty good. If it''s turtle shield, everyone''s 4-8% increase in defense will not change much.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Zhangkong had used a Dragon Dance Stinger to hit the rabbit, dealing 56 damage. This was quite impressive. This little girl really knew how to deal damage to a small rabbit. Then, Tian Nan followed and killed the monster in two or three moves. He had already collected a rabbit meat and a piece of rabbit skin. It seemed that the mission wasn''t too difficult, but no equipment had been dropped. The sad part was that his experience had not moved. It seemed like leveling up would only give him a little bit of EXP when he killed 4 monsters. Crying, levelling up was too freaking difficult. It''s a good thing that the efficiency of our party of four increased a lot. While he was fighting monsters alone, I had to hit them 5 to 6 times, and now I can only hit together with Tiannan at most.


    However, no matter how difficult it was to level up, it couldn''t stop my heart from becoming a powerful warrior. Just like that, I sailed on my new journey, bringing glory and sadness to my journey.

 C5

    As we chatted and joked around, Tian Nan continued playing around for a long time. The time that I was teased by Wu Dai soon passed, I had risen to level 1 with 20% success rate, and Tian Nan was the same as Lu Li. The quest had long been completed, and the sky started to turn dark. He went back to the city to hand in his quest.


    He went to the general store and clicked on the task.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the quest and have collected rabbit meat. You have received 50 experience and 5 gold."


    Looking at the bag again, there were only three skewers of rabbit meat left, because I don''t need to fight monsters, and I ate more of those meat skewers that were pretty tasty when I was free. He then bought another seven rabbit meat strings and discovered that the rabbit meat that he had originally collected could be sold for money. One rabbit meat for two silvers was still twenty cents, but the tragedy was that I only had five spaces in my bag ¡ª one grid of rabbit meat strings, one grid of red, one grid of blue, one grid of rabbit meat s, and one grid of rabbit skin. There were no more, I had just turned in with fifty rabbit meat.


    Then came the tailor''s shop


    "Congratulations on completing the quest. You have received 50 experience points and 5 gold coins for gathering the rabbit skin."


    It was still the same reward. Level 1 to level 2 requires 200 EXP. Right now, I''m still level 1 with 70% of my EXP. I''ve also discovered two quests: collecting chickens and feathers. F level medium level mission, Demonized Chicken is also a level 2 monster in the middle of the field. Its attack has already reached 22 defense and 9. I''ll do it tomorrow.


    When I was levelling up, I added 5 Free Attribute Points into Intelligence. My attributes have become


    Spirit 1


    Job Green Wood Formation Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 5


    Physique 15


    Agility 12


    Wisdom 25


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 225


    Magic 500


    Physical Attack 6-7


    Magic Attack 26 - 27


    Physical Defense 8


    Magic defense 0


    While fighting the monster, he had also killed 5 rabbit skin coat s, but these seemed to be the only equipment that the rabbit would drop.


    Level 1 rabbit skin coat


    + 10 Defense


    Amongst the four of us, Jiu Yi and Tian Nan can equip us, but not the mages. Tiannan has added all of his stamina and is prepared to become a Blood Cow that can be cursed at will. However, this Violent lassie, has added 3 Agility to 2, high attack, high attack speed, and 2 to 3 points in Constitution and Intelligence. In any case, the two of us don''t have any Attack Power right now, so long as we have Blue and Blood, it''ll be fine. In addition, I also used up a lot of mana. Soon, all 50 of my mana bars were gone, and in the end, I even took my mana bars from the other three players to use.


    Everyone was rewarded, and I noticed that the sword in her hand had changed


    "Of course. I have both beauty and character. Even if I do a mission, a sword will be rewarded." I heard Wu say proudly


    "Take that piece out and let''s take a look." Tiannan anxiously said ¡­


    White Sword of the Rabbit Tooth


    Attack 4-5 Level 1


    In an instant, he changed from a Beginner Sword of 1-2 to a Beginner Sword of Rabbit Teeth. Although it''s not a very powerful weapon, at this stage, it''s the best weapon I''ve ever seen. The lassie''s attack power is now 22-23. Although my magic attack is very high, I don''t have any offensive skills. It''s useless, useless, and if I was given a small fireball like the other Mages, I could instantly kill the rabbit with the rabbit''s 0 magic defense. According to the attack power of Listening Dance, once it hit a weak point, it would be able to instantly kill the rabbit.


    I bought another 50 little blue coins, leaving me with only 60 gold coins (20 gold for killing monsters). I''m really poor. Since there wasn''t a need for it to be sold, he just sold them for 10 to save his life. He sold them for 5 gold coins. They were black, so he simply sold them at half price. After buying another 50 little blue coins, he only had 23 gold coins. In an instant, he had returned to before the liberation.


    The four of us discussed buying the rabbit skin coat and called out to the tailor.


    Wasn''t there a female student named Qing Qing He, level 1, with a bow and arrow?


    He said to me, "Handsome brother, how much are you selling this leather armour for?"


    I had never done business before: "Um, name your price."


    Qing Xiao smiled, "How about 20 gold coins?"


    "Okay," I said without thinking.


    I immediately clicked on the trade interface and got 20 gold coins. I was elated that I could earn 20 gold coins so quickly.


    Hearing Wu looked at me with a foolish expression on her face, "Are you stupid? At the current stage, I can buy this set of clothes for 50 yuan."


    "No way.


    "Idiot, just look at sister." With that, she shouted: "Don''t miss the opportunity to walk past, the rabbit skin coat I just fought, is only 60J, come and take a look."


    "You can even say such classic words."


    "Sure, you keep it well."


    After the deal was done, the manager and Sun Yige reluctantly left.


    I asked Xin Wu, "What''s Uncle Guan going to do?


    "He went to fight mobs."


    The other one was sold just like that, and they gave me all the money they had for the clothes, because they had low consumption, just me and Wandering Height, but they had plenty of money, and so I had 163J in my bag.


    I think that''s right, our party only dropped 5 pieces of clothing after killing 500 to 600 monsters in 2 hours, the drop rate is so low that it makes one''s hair stand on end. If someone else had killed 100 monsters in 2 hours, it would have been worth a lot of money. 20 J let me sell.


    It''s already night time after we finished selling our clothes. Let''s go back to our own homes, Tian Nan and I have the same dormitory. When we reach the front of the dormitory, we are shocked. In the past, this would have been a landmark. Fortunately, the size of a single dorm room hadn''t changed, or my bed wouldn''t have been much different from the floor.


    The other two people in the dorm had already returned. One of them was Chen Lei, a strong man with a crew cut of 178, the other 173 was called Lou Tianxiang, who had changed his name in this world. Chen Lei was called Thunder of the Wilderness, while Lou Tianxiang was called Tian Xiang, both were warriors. Neither of them had levelled up yet. It would be difficult for anyone to kill monsters with the stats of a party member.


    When they saw my stats, they were both surprised and amused. They laughed at my power and were shocked by my intelligence. Seeing that we''re all Level 1, they want to level with us as well. Coincidentally, there''s seven of us in a team. They usually help me a lot, so we''re all good brothers.


    Just as we were happily chatting, the door to the dorm room was kicked open. There were four people standing at the entrance, the four in the morning were those four people, and the names on top of their heads were very arrogant, Death Hills (Cheng Feng) Death Cry (Ma Jingming) Death Ambush (Death Epilogue) Death Misunderstanding Zone, Death Night Melody: The beginning of death. I checked, the first name change here was 1J, then it was 10w. The system that changed its name was still very human-like. Even if it was the first time, it had changed many times over since then.


    Cheng Xiaofeng, Wang Tiannan, today''s debt has not been settled. Do you want to go to sleep?


    Tian Nan continued, "You still want to get even with us? Don''t you see what you''re doing. I hate people who disturb my sleep the most. If you know what''s good for you, get lost now."


    I took a closer look. All of them are Level 1.


    There was no other way. They had all come knocking, so they could only give him a call. The four of us will face them one by one. While everyone is in a stalemate, I quietly set up all the formations. The small dorms are all within range of my formations. In elementary school terms, it was the beginning of a big war in the dorms.


    Tian Nan was stuck in the hallway of the dorm by himself. He, who was tall and strong, had rushed to the front of the line, his current defense was 14 blood energy and 420. With my bonus, his defense had increased to 17. Cheng Xiaofeng slashed his sword towards Tiannan.


    45, the damage was alright, but the main thing was that Tian Nan''s defense was high, and she swung her sword backwards!


    50


    Cheng Xiaofeng''s HP instantly decreased by about one tenth. It seems like he had used all his strength to increase his HP, his defense was not enough ¡­


    At this time, Chen Lei and Tian Xiang both counterattacked with their swords. Instantly, Cheng Xiaofeng''s Blood Qi was not even half enough to scare him, so he quickly retreated. As he retreated, two fireballs flew over and landed on Tian Nan''s body.


    60


    62


    With Tian Nan Magic defense at 0, it was no wonder why she was hit with such high damage. Tian Nan hurriedly drank a bottle of blood medicine and dashed out, his sword slashing down on Death''s Mistake''s body.


    The one hundred and twenty critical hits were all they needed, their luck was really good. The death trap was about to go empty blood, and Chen Lei died with a strike from his sword. They dropped a few potions and went back to the dorm. At this moment, the other three people focused their attacks on Tian Nan''s body ¡­


    40


    44


    Tian Nan only had 1/4th of her HP left. She retreated into her dorm room and started to eat blood bottle s, Chen Lei and Tian Xiang started eating together as well. The two of them had worked together to kill another mage, leaving Cheng Xiaofeng and Ma Yiming behind. They both knew they were no match for each other


    "Very good, just you wait. I''ll definitely show you what I can do."


    Just as he was about to leave, Tian Nan had already recovered half his HP, and rushed forward with his sword, 4 vs 2. After a series of random slashes, Cheng Feng died, and Ma Jingming ran back.


    "Hur hur, it''s so cool tonight. I''ve never hit them before." I''m happy to say


    "Haha, tomorrow we''ll go level together and then come back and kill them again." Tiannan grandly said


    After saying that, everyone went back to bed. I thought to myself, This world is actually pretty good. With my powers, I don''t need to be bullied every time. If I die, I''ll just be a level lower. I can do a lot of things here without hesitation. I can make myself stronger and protect the people I want to protect.


    Well, from today on, it''s not the alarm clock that wakes me up every day, it''s the dream.


    That night, I had a dream. I dreamt that I would become very strong, that I would be able to fight against thousands of soldiers and horses by myself. Of course, the most important thing was still that motherf * cker''s Three Thousand Li.

 C6

    When I woke up in the morning, the sun had just climbed over the hill. The air was filled with mist, water droplets were still hanging from the leaves, and the smell of unknown flowers hung in the air. It was a good day to pick up girls. Because he didn''t have a cell phone, he could only yell at the girls'' dormitory downstairs.


    "Listening to the dance. Wandering. Listening to the dance. Wandering."


    "What are you shouting for? Big Sis is still sleeping." Listening to the fierce shout of the dance ¡­


    "You don''t know how to say that in the friend channel." He spoke leisurely.


    When I opened the option, I found that there really was a friend channel. I typed in Listening Dance and chose to add her as a friend. Then I sent a text message: "Hurry up and come down. We''re going to level up."


    After about five minutes, Wu You and Su Qu appeared at the dormitory door. Tian Xiang, Chen Lei and the others knew each other, they were all in the same class. After saying a few words and going to the market to add on, the group of six set out for the sports field.


    Arriving at the sports field, he found that there were already people levelling in the sports field. Some of them had woken up early, while others had dark circles under their eyes. They were truly levelling maniacs. Another discovery was that everyone seemed to be in a party and no one could practice solo. After all, it had already been a day and everyone had experienced the strength of monsters before.


    Since Chen Lei and Tian Xiang have not completed the Rabbit Quest, we shall help them finish it first. After I finished setting up the spell, I sat down to rest. I didn''t deal any damage, and fighting monsters is also compulsory. I might as well sit down and rest. If it wasn''t for my powerful formation, I would have been kicked out of the team.


    As Chen Lei and Tian Xiang had joined our party to farm monsters much faster, the two of them went back to hand in their missions, to accept the mountain chicken mission.


    Around 8am in the morning, our group arrived at the Demonized Chicken''s territory. At that moment, other than Chen Lei and Tian Xiang, all of us were already Level 2.


    Demonized pheasant Grade 2


    sanguinar160, sanguinariness 160


    Attack 20-21


    Defense 9


    This time, there was no weak point. The pheasant''s attack was very high. Without a doubt, Tian Nan was the blood cow. Tian Nan picked up her sword and thrust it towards the pheasant ¡­


    35


    "My attacks aren''t good, let''s follow up with the Listening Dance and the Dragon Tooth Thrust!"


    60


    I have to admit that this lassie''s attack power is really high. With a wet nurse, she can just practice by herself.


    Tian Nan pull one, listen to Wu Wu''s single fight, and after fighting, help Tian Nan up her sword. Because Tian Nan and Chen Lei are both wearing rabbit skin coat s, their defense is not bad, and it''s easy for two people to fight one monster.


    After 9 o''clock, the field was crowded with people, especially the rabbits. The moment a monster appeared, people would go up and fight it. The strong bullies and the rookies would be bullied by the rabbits. It was a beautiful scene of harmony between humans and animals.


    Because no one was familiar with the place yesterday, there weren''t many people who had levelled up. There weren''t many people in the pheasant area, but it was estimated that in an hour the crowd would move over here.


    In the middle of the sea of people and the sea of rabbits, I found a man with an attractive Mediterranean haircut and the belly of a pregnant October, whom I recognized at a glance as our worthy and lovable comrade, the headmaster. I shouted, "Good morning, Principal." Unexpectedly, he met with disdain from all of his teammates.


    I shouted again, "That Level 0 noob over there, be careful of the rabbits."


    Killing monsters was always so boring. It was especially boring for a beautiful team leader to look down on him while he was lashing water with meat skewers.


    "Ling, you little brat, you have to kill monsters, right?" Listening to the dance talk


    As soon as I said that, I picked up my staff and rushed towards a pheasant.


    2 The tears of a woman who broke a man''s heart floated up, bringing with her a burst of laughter.


    "You should go back and paddle." Listening to Wu Wu''s helpless words ¡­


    At about 10 o''clock, when the last punch was delivered


    130


    It was 20 minutes later when we squeezed through the crowd. We used to be stuck in a traffic jam, but now we''re stuck in a traffic jam. To the market, the grocery store


    "Congratulations, you have obtained 200 experience and 20 gold."


    "Congratulations on completing the Quest, Feather Collect. 200 EXP, Flying Feather Ring."


    Tenebrio edulis Rupr.


    Agility 2


    5 Spaces Attached


    The black iron has gained 2 points in Agility. It''s obvious that the black iron is much stronger than the white board. The most important thing is to bring 5 spaces. This is what I''m missing the most.


    He asked the others about the [Flying Feather gauntlet] + 3 Agility, and the [4] Defense was also a black iron. Since Tian Nan didn''t get any equipment, he casually gave a shoe + 5 Defense and 2 Strength to Tian Nan. Tian Xiang and Chen Lei did not get any equipment, but we found that the pheasant did not get any, only chicken and feathers. However, our party had levelled up to LV4 due to our abundant EXP and the mobs we had been grinding for the entire morning. He looked at his own stats ¡­


    Job Green Wood Formation Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 5


    Physique 15


    Agility 14


    Wisdom 40


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 225


    Magic 800


    Physical Attack 6-7


    Magic Attack 41-42


    Physical Defense 8


    Magic defense 0


    When we finished this mission and found that there were no more quest leaders left, the group of people split up to search for the quest. Finally, Tian Xiang found the quest from the village chief in the middle of the market and sent us a message.


    "Brave adventurers, you have grown to a certain degree now, and there are even more difficult tasks waiting for you to complete. In the present era, small animals that used to be kind have become monsters, and pet Wangcai s that have always been following me have also been Demonized. Could you help me kill the Wangcai and bring back its teeth?"


    "Would you like to accept the quest to kill Wangcai?" Would you accept the quest to kill Wangcai?


    "Accept!"


    "I accept a high level F level Elite quest to kill a Wangcai. I need to kill 200 Demonized Wild Dogs, and I need to obtain a dog tooth from killing an Elite monster, the Wangcai."


    This is the first time I''ve received an Elite quest, so there are a lot of requirements. Demonized Wilddog is a Level 5 Monster.


    After we finished replenishing our supplies, our group set off for posterior mountain. The current posterior mountain is completely different from before.


    There was basically no one in the posterior mountain, and most of them were not there yet. However, there was a familiar group of seven people, and all seven of them died, and the two sides'' faces were dark as they expressed their dissatisfaction with the other party, but they did not do anything. Cheng Xiaofeng and the others had lost a level last night, and there were still lingering fear in their hearts, but we saw that they had a lot of people, and all of them had trained very hard, and none of them wanted to drop in level. At this time, a person called Death Elegance walked out and said a few words to Cheng Xiaofeng. Cheng Xiaofeng snorted and left with the others.


    Death Flowing Wind Level 4 Flame Mage


    Deathly Myth Level 4 Priest


    Level 4 Death Song Mage


    Level 4 Wizard of Death


    Death Hills Level 4 Warrior


    Death Sonic Level 4 Warrior


    They were all Level 4 and there was a Hidden Profession Flame Mage. This Mage must be very powerful, otherwise they wouldn''t have levelled up so quickly.


    I find that there are a lot of hidden professions, after checking, I think the hidden professions will become 1%, which means that 100 million of the world''s 1 billion people will become hidden professions, and now it''s only 0.01%. The most common professions include Flame Mage, Ice Mage, Lightning Mage, Ice Cold Swordsman, Divine Priest, Lightning Archer, and so on.


    As soon as they left, we started walking in the opposite direction. Halfway up the mountain, we found a small grassland.


    [Demonized Wild Dog] Level 5


    Blood Qi 500


    Attack 35-38


    Defense 16


    Weakness, between the front legs,


    Introduction: The wild dog that has been demonized


    370


    Damn, I''m almost instantly dead, I have to say that lassie Wu''s battle awareness is really strong, as long as I can identify the weakness, then every attack will be aimed at the weakness. Tian Xiang had made another sword attack and the wild dog died, giving us two gold coins and a dead dog corpse to return to Mother Earth''s embrace.


    Tian Nan attracted four monsters at once, causing us to almost be annihilated. After that, we were very safe, we would only lure three monsters at a time, Tian Nan will take one, listen to Wu Wu''s words, Tianxiang Chen Lei will kill one, and then heal up. It had to be said that skill levels were hard to level. If you lost them for two minutes at a time and gained a bit of EXP at a time, 1000 EXP, how long would it take for you to level up?


    By about one in the afternoon, we had already killed 200 wild dogs, obtained some fur, dog meat, and a pair of leather pants plus 8 defense.


    We started to look for Elite Beasts. In the middle of the forest, there was a small clearing, and there was a huge dog about 1.3 meters tall, it looked the same as the rest, with a bright red Wangcai name on top of its head. This is our final quest, monster.


    [Wangcai] Level 5 Elite Monster


    Blood volume 2000


    Attack 45-50


    Defense 24


    Skills: Death Bite


    After being demonized, the village chief''s dog became the leader of the demonized wild dogs.


    With 2000 HP and high Attack, with Tian Nan''s 720 defense of 23, she should be able to take the brunt of the onslaught.


    Just as we were about to go kill the boss, a group of players appeared in front of us. The other side also saw us. It seems like their quest is the same as ours. There is only one boss and there are only two groups of quests. In that case, we can only fight over them for the boss and for the equipment.

 C7

    We began to discuss tactics. They were also whispering to each other. I was constantly paying attention to the movements of the other side and saw that the Assassin, Ao Tian, was sneaking over from the right while the others were circling the boss from the left. It looks like they wanted to outflank us. I told the rest of the team about their situation. We had planned to have Tiannan delay Cheng Xiaofeng and the rest first, while I cast my skill to see through death and break through his stealth. I then listened to Wu Wu and Tian Nan take the opportunity to instantly kill the Assassin.


    Just as I was about to throw my array eyes away, Cheng Xiaofeng and the others had already arrived in front of me.


    "It really is a narrow path for enemies. I can bump into you whenever I want to." Cheng Feng said with a wretched smile.


    "Hmm, every time, there will always be a bunch of noobs coming for us to trample on." Tiannan answered forcefully.


    "You''re really thick-skinned."


    By the time Tian Nan finished speaking, my Formation Aperture skill had already found Deathly Arrogance. The formation had already been set up.


    5


    Although the damage was low, it was enough. The stealth mode of Death''s Arrogant Sky had already been broken. Before he could even react, Tian Xiang had already rushed up to Dragon Tooth Stab and struck him with a heavy blow.


    150


    For an Assassin without Constitution bonus, it was an instant kill.


    The other side was shocked, obviously they did not expect us to be able to rely on stealth to break through, before they could react, Tian Nan, Chen Lei had already taken the initiative to attack first, and when they regained their senses, the two warriors were already hit by a sword, listening to the dance, Tian Xiang turned around, and rushed towards the mages, slowly healing them. Although Cheng Feng and Ma Jingming were at the same level as Tian Nan, but due to my formation skill, their attributes were slightly weaker, so the death of the two mages was only a matter of time.


    90


    90


    90


    90


    90


    The 5 of us started fighting the boss before Chen Lei returned. After all, if we keep the boss, Cheng Feng and the rest will come back for a huge battle.


    Tian Nan slid to the side in front of the Wangcai and used a hack!


    56


    The damage was not high, and the Wangcai threw out a claw attack.


    100


    Tian Nan''s own blood bottle was for drinking. Listening Wu, she and Tian Xiang attacked from the side, while the boss was fighting everywhere, while I was focused on casting the Formation Aperture skill. I finally identified my weakness after the boss had lost half of its HP. As soon as I told my teammates about my weakness, I jumped up and struck my weakness with the Dragon Tooth Thrust.


    260


    This was truly a shocking battle talent. The Boss was in pain. It turned around and swiped at Xin Wu, knocking her and her sword to the ground, but she immediately stood up and joined the battle. She was truly an unyielding lassie.


    Finally, everyone worked together to bleed the boss to death. The boss bit down on Tian Nan''s body with its mouth wide open.


    300


    360


    After two consecutive attacks, Tian Nan saw that his HP was down to six, so he casually touched it and died. He immediately ran back, listening to Wu, Tian Xiang took the opportunity to attack him, causing the boss to groan. He ended his dog life with a pile of gold coins, a short sword, a helmet, a staff, and an ancient book.


    "Congratulations to your team for killing the Elite Boss Wangcai, you have gained 3000 Elite grade monsters and 100 Fame."


    Shua, shua, shua. 5 rays of golden light have risen. Everyone has levelled up to LV5 60%. After completing the quest, I should be able to level up again.


    The rewards were very generous, the drop rate was very good, a pile of gold was around 200 gold, they were divided evenly.


    The next part was the most exciting time to look at the equipment. As the leader, Listening Dance walked to the side of the equipment and picked up all four items, and then placed them one by one in the party channel. This way, it would be more convenient for Chen Lei to also roll.


    [Spur of the Dog Teeth] black iron


    Attack 24-27


    Strength: 5


    Requirement Level 5


    [Wooden South Staff], black iron


    Physical Attack 4-5


    Magic Attack 22-24


    Wisdom 4


    Requirement Level 5


    First [Spur of the Dog Teeth], 4 Warriors roll


    98


    56


    78


    1


    Tiannan was a tragic one, and the little beauty Xin Wu had gotten 98 points for being strong and obtained [Piercing Dog Tooth], which made her even more violent.


    Next is [South African Wood Staff]. I and Wandering can equip it, roll


    45


    I threw 45 points, my luck is not good


    3


    Ha ha, you really are a good girl. After getting the [Nameless Staff], my magic attack has increased once again, but I don''t have any magic skills, so I can only look at this data.


    "Next up, this item will change the current situation of a certain someone just by leeching. Everyone can look at it carefully." Listening to Wu''s words of suspense


    [small fireball]


    Basic Mage Skills


    Job Requirement: Mage Class


    I looked and could learn. At that moment, I was really like a hungry tiger seeing a lamb, or a wretched uncle seeing a young lady. He leisurely gave up on rolling, saying that she was a priest who didn''t want to heal and was tired from fighting monsters.


    I quickly clicked on "Learn" and the skill [small fireball] appeared in my skill bar.


    [small fireball]


    Coagulated Air Fire dealt damage to enemies with a damage of 100% Magic Attack. Beginner level (0/600)


    With my high magic attack power, the damage will definitely be very high. Don''t forget that the monsters and people at the current stage don''t have any magic defense, which means that the Mage is destined to be the king of levelling in the early stages, just like the Flame Mage in the Death Group. His fireball skill will definitely instantly kill any monsters at the same level. That''s right, the consumption of my Blue Potion must have risen again.


    "Everyone, take a good look at the last piece of equipment. It''s even more precious than the Skill Book that is given to you by Ling''er."


    [Wolf Bone Helmet] refined iron apparatus


    Physical Defension15


    Strength: 3


    Physique 3


    Requirement Level 6


    Requirement: Warrior Class (s, Job (s)


    It was the refined iron apparatus. In the official website, the equipment was divided into: White Equipment, black iron, refined iron apparatus, Bronze Equipment, silverware, gold apparatus, earth organ, Heavenly Equipment, and Spirit Equipment. What happened afterwards was not announced yet. refined iron apparatus was higher than black iron, the defense of a helmet was comparable to black iron of the same level.


    Because she took the weapon, she automatically left the roll, leaving the 3 Warrior rolls.


    65


    78


    42


    This time, the Heavenly South Rp had increased by 78 points, winning the refined iron apparatus helmet. After completing the quest, he would be Level 6. When he was equipped with this helmet, he would still be a Level 3 or 4 Warrior. He would be a Blood Cow Iron Plate.


    After splitting up the dirty work, we began to descend the mountain. It was already past 4 PM, and once we got off the mountain and handed in our quest, we would be able to eat dinner soon.


    Chen Lei is already waiting for us at the market. Just now, he had gone by himself to farm some pheasants to recover back to level 4. Now, all of us have arrived at the Village Chief''s location.


    "Dear adventurers, you have really completed this mission. Thank you very much.


    "Ding! Congratulations on completing a low-level E-class Elite mission. Obtained 6000 experience, 100 gold coins, 50 prestige, [Newcomer''s cassock]."


    The rich elites made me reach level 6 60%, even Chen Lei had reached level 5 90%, if I continue to farm monsters, I would reach level 6.


    [The newbie''s cassock] black iron


    Defense 9


    Wisdom 4


    Requirement Level 5


    Tian Nan produced a [Freshman Chest Armor], and so did the others. It seemed like this quest was to create a set of clothes for their class, the rewards were very impressive.


    Spirit Level 6


    Job Green Wood Formation Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 5


    Physique 15


    Agility 14


    Wisdom 58


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 225


    Magic 1160


    Physical Attack 9-10


    Magic Attack 80-82


    Physical Defense 13


    Magic defense 0


    "Skills: Dragon and Tiger Formation: Using the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create a spell formation, increases the attack by 20%. Range: 5 meters, Beginner (36/100)"


    The Array of Tortoise Shields: Using the turtle''s defense to create the government. Increases defense by 20%. Range: 5 meters. Beginner (36/100)


    [Spirit Eye]: Has the eyes to see through any spell formations. Can see stats that are not higher than their own level 20 monsters. There is a 5% chance of finding their weakness and being able to sneak around. "400/1000)"


    small fireball: Coalesced air fire element will deal damage to enemies. Damage: 100% Demon Attack. Beginner level (0/700)


    Good brother, I''m so strong now.


    After that, we searched the entire market but still didn''t find any missions. A group of people were discussing what to eat for dinner, rabbit meat skewers, chicken skewers and so on. The taste wasn''t bad, but I ate too much while I was paddling and was sick of it.


    "Everyone, I have something to tell you." Listening to Wu Wu speak in a low voice


    "What is it?" I''ve never seen a shy dance


    "Starting from tomorrow, Ling and I will be going out to practice solo." Listening to Dance


    "Ah?" "How come I didn''t know I was going to do it alone?"


    "Currently, Ling and Xin Wu both have the ability to practice alone. I want the two of them to level up first so we can have the advantage in terms of levels. In the future, when we meet Cheng Feng and the rest, they can be more confident." Tiannan''s theory


    He hoped that if anyone saw it, they would be able to keep it and update it as soon as possible.

 C8

    Last night, I checked the official website, got to know the world that I don''t know, and then looked at the world rankings. I found that the highest rank is already level 8, and it changes several hundred times per second, but it doesn''t change to only a number of level 8. It seems like the level difference isn''t that big, and I was in a distant place far away from the official website.


    When I woke up today, it was already 7 o''clock. Tian Nan and the others had already left, gotten up, washed my face and brushed my teeth, dressed before leaving. My goal today is the posterior mountain, because I don''t have a quest, I could only fight monsters and level up. When I bought the blue medicine, I bought the medium blue one and recovered 150% in 5 seconds. My consumption of mana was simply too great, I had almost bought all the money and my bags were full, so I headed towards posterior mountain.


    There''s a lot of people in posterior mountain today, all Level 4 or 5 Elite, and Level 6 Elite. I also saw a Level 7 Mage, he should be a levelling madman. He found an empty space and put down the formation. Then, he shot out a fireball towards a magic dog in the distance.


    250


    256


    He groaned and died. No way, I''m so strong! I found out that my range is very high, far exceeding that of normal mages. Shangguan net missed the mages by 10 meters, and the archers by 15 meters. My previous range was steadily over 10 meters. It seems like my range is about the same as the archers''. This is really awesome. This way, I can kill the wild dogs with no injuries.


    After an hour, rays of light shone from my body. I was LV7, and my 5 points of stats had been added to my Intelligence. My Magic Attack had increased to 85-87, and so had my Magic Attack.


    Fighting wild dogs at lvl 7 didn''t give me much EXP. I continued to climb, skipping the territory of lvl 7 wild wolves and headed straight to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is empty. This place is close to a thousand meters, and just climbing here took me an hour. It''s already close to noon.


    I walked over and knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was a strong adult male wearing a tiger-skin jacket, and the name on the top of his head was [Wang Liehu]. From the look on his face, I knew that the mission had come. He immediately said: "Uncle, since you have a worried expression, is there anything that I can help you with?"


    I was stunned for a moment before continuing, "Uncle, just tell me, I will do my best to help you."


    "Alright, freshman adventurer, you have to pass my test before you can complete the mission."


    "Ding! Do you accept Wang Liehu''s test."


    "Accept!"


    "Accept Wang Liehu''s test, and challenge Tiger King. Killing three hundred Demonized Tigers and Tiger King. "Quest level E high grade elite task."


    What the hell, since I''ve already accepted it, how can I not complete the quest? After talking to the uncle for a while, they went around the thatched cottage to the west side of the mountain. The west side was where the school was located, and they saw a small basin on the mountainside 100 times below.


    [Demonized Tiger]


    Blood Gas 850


    Attack 56-70


    Defense 26


    Weakness, King on Head


    When I arrived at the entrance of the basin, I saw that it was filled with fierce tigers. In the deepest part of the basin, there was a very large tiger, and since it was too far away, it couldn''t be identified, but that must be the Tiger King. The entrance was very small, only two meters wide.


    The damage was much lower, but it was still acceptable. He could deal it in about 4 hits and aim another fireball at the ''King'' character.


    456


    "Weakness! Good! I got another fireball! It''s dead! I lost 1 gold coin! The drop rate is really strong!"


    As long as 3 of my attacks hit my weakness, I can keep the tiger away from me. If I don''t hit it, I''ll run around in the nexus and hit it a fourth time. Basically, the tiger will attack me once for 150 hits.


    I stopped when I had only 20 mana potions left. If this goes on, I won''t be able to finish the quest because I''m running out of mana. I started to look at the terrain. I realized that the little basin was more than 10 meters tall, and as long as I could go up and hit it right above Tiger King, he wouldn''t be able to fly and hit me. I moved a rock and jumped on it. My hand grabbed onto the rock and then I climbed up it with difficulty. I carefully walked to the top of Tiger King and set up an array formation. I opened my eyes wide and stared at Tiger King.


    [Heroic Tiger King] Elite Leader-class Leader-class Monster


    Level 12


    Blood Qi 6000


    Attack 89-100


    Defense 52


    Magic Defense 30


    Skills: Tiger King Roar ¨C Tiger King Claw


    Introduction: The leader of Demonized Tigers. It has powerful attack and defense.


    I didn''t find any weakness and continued. I didn''t believe it. I lost my Formation Aperture and used it about 30 times. Finally, I found the weakness.


    At this time, it was still sleeping on its stomach, while the small fireball was aiming at its butt ¡­ ¡­


    213


    Weakness damage is only so little, no? At this moment it woke up and shouted at me while waving its claws. It was clearly powerless, but what was aimed at me was no longer its butt but its mighty tiger head. If he continued throwing fireballs, no matter how small it was, it would still be meat.


    110


    107


    One after another, around 110 damage values appeared on Tiger King''s head. It was very satisfying to grind monsters like this. Looking at the big tiger below, a group of little tigers couldn''t hit me even if I shouted at the top of my lungs.


    When I hit Tiger King down to less than a tenth of its HP, it started to use its skills. Tiger King roared, and the big tiger cried out a group of little tigers, causing their cries to shake the sky, causing me to fall to the ground. Losing 200 HP, it''s already an empty wound, it''s really dangerous, luckily I didn''t face him head on and didn''t even know how I died.


    I stood up, drank the blood bottle''s full HP, and immediately started shooting again. The boss humphed and died in humiliation, gold coins and equipment dropping all over the ground.


    "Congratulations on killing a Demonified Tiger King, you have received 12000 experience, 30 gold coins, and 150 prestige."


    With a flash of golden light, he leveled up again, to level 9.


    It''s a pity that there''s a large group of Demonized Tigers down there. If I don''t go down, I''ll definitely die, and if I don''t, I''ll feel sorry for myself. I''m not some reputed monk that views money as dirt, but on the contrary, I''m a little money grubber. Just like this, I hesitated. Suddenly, I noticed that the name of the tiger below me changed from new to white and its hatred disappeared. Haha, what a group of old and young good tigers.


    He quickly picked up the equipment and money and ran out without even looking at them. He was really afraid that the tiger would suddenly charge at me and give me a bite.


    Arriving at the entrance to the basin, he heaved a sigh of relief. The young master''s life was in danger.


    He opened up the bag and saw that it had been stacked at Level 1 to Level 670. He had almost used up all the Level 1 equipment in the bag, and in the ten bag appeared four swords, a gauntlet, a hat, a spear, and a necklace.


    [Tiger Skin] black iron


    Physical Defense 13


    Strength: 5


    Requirement Level 9


    The stats weren''t bad. In this situation where players didn''t have many pieces of equipment, even if you only had a little bit of defense, people would still buy it.


    [Tiger Skin Hat] black iron


    Physical Defense 8


    Requirement Level 9


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "The Mage''s equipment has dropped!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Looking at the next piece of equipment, it was a shining long spear. It looked very powerful ¡­


    [Knight''s Spear] refined iron apparatus


    Physical Attack 45-50


    Strength: 7


    Physique 9


    Requirement Level 9


    She would go back and let the three Warriors roll. She liked to use short weapons; her agility was high while her agility was high, and her base attack speed was lower than the short weapon.


    It was the last piece of equipment. This was the first time a necklace had dropped such a great piece of equipment!


    [Tiger King''s Heart] Bronze Equipment


    Physique 15


    Wisdom 13


    Requirement level: 9


    Roar, roar. I took out a Bronze grade equipment. It seems like the RP for big bro is really good. Having over 10 points in Intelligence is exactly the equipment I need. Immediately, his stats increased again and he checked his stats.


    Spirit Level 9


    Job Green Wood Formation Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 5


    Physique 30


    Agility 14


    Intelligence 90


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 450


    Magic 1800


    Physical Attack 9-10


    Magic Attack 112-115


    Physical Defension21


    Magic defense 0


    Magic attacks exceeding a hundred were very powerful. His HP had also reached 450, which was a lot higher than those Warriors who hadn''t received a Constitution boost before. If he sent another one, he would be able to fight against the ferocious tiger.


    Just as I was feeling proud, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky ¡­


    "Ding! Congratulations to China [Elegant Young Man] for becoming the first person to reach level 10. The reward is a level 10 refined iron apparatus class with 1000 reputation points."


    The next 10 names were announced. Everyone''s level was about the same, depending on who had the better luck to level up first, they could go there first. After going through the first job transition, their skills would level up to Intermediate, they could go to the level 3 main city, and they could learn new skills.


    However, what does this have to do with me? You can transfer your position and I will pick up my equipment. I am at peace with the world. The only things that can move my heart are my strong equipment and beautiful girls. With a wave of my hand, I waved the staff, bringing along a bunch of equipment. Facing the sunset, I turned in my quest.

 C9

    I hummed a tune that my mother hummed as I walked along the well. Oh, no, I walked all the way to Wang Liehu''s house and knocked on his door. Wang Liehu opened it and was surprised to see me there.


    "You finished your task?"


    "Yes."


    While doing so, he took out Tiger King''s head out from the bag. When he looked at it, he exclaimed in shock.


    "Thank you, brave adventurer. This is a reward you deserve.


    ''Ding ¡­ congratulations on completing a high level Elite Quest. ''¡­ Wang Liehu challenged Tiger King in a test. "Obtained 10,000 experience, 50 gold coins, 100 prestige points, and an equip, [Staff of the Forgotten]."


    If I were to form a party like yesterday, the EXP given by the Quest would only be around 4000 after increasing the party''s strength. Right now, I still don''t have a lot of EXP left for level 9. This was called seeking wealth from the risks. Although there was a lot of danger when practicing alone, there was also a lot of experience.


    "Ding ¡­ congratulations on becoming a level 10 person at 1257893."


    There were no rewards. How could there even be a reward outside of 100W?


    "Ding! You have reached level 10. You have met the requirements to change class in the Main City. Would you like to go to the Main City, level 3 [Pan City] to complete the profession upgrade quest?"


    I think my quest is a prerequisite one. Since this quest already has such a generous reward, then there should be more rewards for the rest of the quest, no need to hurry. It''s not too late to leave after completing the quest, you can even bring Tian Nan and the rest along.


    "No matter what class you''re in, quickly check out what you''ve got."


    [Staff of the Forgotten] refined iron apparatus


    Physical Attack 9-12


    Physique 5


    Requirement Level 10


    With the appearance of the refined iron apparatus, my high attack is already unstoppable.


    Spirit Level 10


    Job Green Wood Formation Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 5


    Physique 35


    Agility 14


    Wisdom 100


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Magic 2000


    Physical Attack 14-19


    Magic Attack 145-149


    Physical Defension21


    Magic defense 0


    After looking at the stats, he immediately asked when he saw Uncle Wang Liehu''s worried expression.


    "Uncle, look at my strength. I''ve already proven it for you. Can you tell me more about your troubles?"


    "Young man, your strength is worthy of respect, but this mission is simply too difficult for you alone. Can you find a few helpers to help you complete the mission?


    He told the uncle that he would bring some helpers to look for him tomorrow. The uncle happily smiled, then followed by a bunch of praise that he was a brave adventurer, making me feel embarrassed. I quickly bid farewell to the uncle and headed back to school.


    I asked Tian Nan in the private message channel. They are already level 8, so I went over to the east side to hunt Demonized Mountain Wolves. After entering their party, I saw that they had changed their equipment several times.


    [Knight''s Spear] refined iron apparatus


    Physical Attack 45-50


    Strength: 7


    Physique 9


    Requirement Level 9


    The three Warriors widened their eyes. Their equipment was very good and strong. They couldn''t wait to roll around ¡­


    78


    45


    90


    Only level 9 could equip the [Knight''s Spear]. There was still one level left. I asked them if they had levelled up not too long ago. It seems like they would need to level up tomorrow.


    She sent a text message to tell Xin Wu to go back with us. She said that she was now hunting the Demonized Tiger. She wanted us to go back first. Simply killing Demonified Tigers, it seemed like the level of this lassie was not low. The Demonized Tigers weren''t the only ones there, it seemed that the Tiger King was the only one there, otherwise, they would have received the mission.


    I told them about my fight against monsters today, and they were stunned when they heard about it. On the way, I gave them some of the white equipment that Tiger got, after all, they have very little equipment, even white equipment is better than nothing.


    When they were chatting, I went online and found that because someone was already level 10 and had already opened up the Regional Level Rankings, I entered my name on the Chinese Level Rankings and found out that at around 100w, I was ranked 100w in the world, but just after not levelling up, I was already ranked 100w in the China. Look, the rankings of the level 3 main city, since the level 2 main city hasn''t been opened yet, I was ranked 102 in the main city of my school, [Pan City].


    [Longwang Village] Novice Village


    2 Listening Dance 9 Dancer


    3 Death Flowing Wind, level 9 Flame Mage


    4. Qing Qing River Level 9 Frost Archer


    5. Level 8 Death Day Mage


    6. Death Hills Level 8 Warrior


    7. Death Sonic Level 8 Warrior


    8 Tian Nan level 8 Knight


    9. Murong Youyou Level 8 Hundred Blossom


    10. Helpless Rascal Level 8 Assassin


    I reached the top of the school''s rankings. Including the teachers, there were about three thousand staff members in the school. I was the first of the three thousand staff members. Suddenly, I felt like I was awesome. She was in second place. It seemed like she wasn''t far from level 10. She immediately sent a message to Tang Rou.


    "What''s the little girl doing?"


    "Beat the tiger!"


    "Do you need me to help you? I''m in first place on the village level ranking."


    "What''s there to be proud of? I''ll be taller than you when I go back."


    "Aiyo, such a beautiful little girl. Girls shouldn''t be so violent, otherwise they won''t be able to get married."


    "You, I don''t need you to care if I can''t get married."


    "At that time, if no one wants to talk, I can consider taking some advantage of you and include you in my list."


    "You, you, you, you hoodlum."


    With that, he turned off the chat. Sigh, life always has to be lived happily in flirting with beautiful women.


    Our four people are on the Level Rankings, and Cheng Xiaofeng and the rest are also four people. The Death Tide shouldn''t have seen them before, so there are two people that I don''t know, one is Qing Qing He, the one who used 20 gold coins to trick me to get equipment, and the other one is an assassin that I haven''t heard of. The first four are all hidden professions, it seems like the advantage of the hidden profession is still great.


    Just as we were about to go down the mountain, we met our old acquaintances, the [Death] Group. This time, they did not come with seven people, but rather Cheng Feng, Ma Jingming, Death Wave, Death Tide, four people, and a few other people. It''s you staring at me again, I''m staring at you, the current me is different from how I normally am, I''m standing at the very front, and I shouted: "Cheng Feng, you dare come out and fight me one by one, don''t you?


    This time, Cheng Feng is terrified, those who have seen the Level Rankings know that I am now the number one on the Level Rankings, and am no longer the brat who was easily bullied by others. My strength is about the same as my level, and my high level has long indicated that I am strong.


    Cheng Xiaofeng did not want others to laugh at him, he braced himself and wanted to come out, but Flame Mage''s death torrent stopped him!


    "Brother Feng, I''ll do it."


    He strode out to face me.


    "I want to see what rank 1 on the level ranking is like."


    My heart went cold. Damn, with just this little amount of HP, he was able to return to school after firing a fireball at me. His magic attack power has almost risen to 180, his Blood vitality should be no more than 400. My equipment is so good yet only has 500 HP, he has no reason to go above 400, as long as I find the right time and use a fireball, I should be able to instantly kill him.


    I ran back and forth in my array. To be honest, I really didn''t have the confidence to hit a target that was constantly moving back and forth. Of course, it was the same for him.


    He conveniently shot a small fireball, I flashed, and floated towards my left side. Indeed, moving the target, was not easy to aim at, it was mainly a problem, that was when we were at school to begin with, there were not many people who would learn how to shoot or something like that, so it was normal for our accuracy to start training during these few days.


    I threw a fireball back but didn''t hit him. I thought for a moment and changed my strategy to trick him into comboing the fireballs. If I remember correctly, a fireball combo should have 2 to 3 seconds of pre-cast.


    Suddenly, my feet shook and I fell. Death Wind Chuckled and started accumulating Qi. At this time, I also smiled. Instantaneously, I sent out a small fireball ¡­


    412


    Instant kill, I died before he could even finish gathering his Qi. This silly kid, he didn''t use an Instant Cast small fireball, if he did, he could have at least instantly healed me, so why did he have to use this kind of skill that takes so long to finish.


    When Cheng Feng and the rest of the three saw Death Breeze die, they ran away. They knew they couldn''t win, but running was the right choice. Undeniably, Cheng Xiaofeng was still outstanding at this point.


    This is the first time that I feel so good. I feel that I am now a hero, hahahahaha, that I have been lecherous for a long time.


    They arrived at the market, which was filled with all kinds of hawking and price cutting sounds. The lights were on for the first time, and the place was bustling with noise and excitement as many dishes were introduced. There were all kinds of crayfish, pork chops, and all kinds of delicious food in the canteen, and now that I had over 1000 gold coins in my pocket, I could eat them in big mouthfuls, so I didn''t have to worry about not having enough money anymore.


    While we were eating, there was a scream in the market. Turning around, I saw a slim and graceful girl standing in the center of the market, looking around. I couldn''t help but be a little dazed when I looked at her.


    Her eyes were clear and her teeth were white.


    His long black hair moved past his shoulders.


    Snow congealed on the skin.


    He was wearing a silver white armor.


    A light blue short sword hung by his waist.


    She is so beautiful,


    She was looking for something in the crowd,


    She is so beautiful,


    When her eyes saw me,


    How I wish that moment would stop,


    Just like this ¡­


    She looked at me.


    I looked at her.


    If the year is easy to die,


    When I was old enough,


    And I''ll remember one day,


    And I''ll remember that there was a girl,


    Her beauty moves every beat of my heart.


    I deeply felt that I was caught up in something, but the world was always so unexpected. A very pleasant voice that was very familiar, but made me tremble with fear, came out from the young lady''s mouth. That was the voice that made my heart tremble the moment I thought of it.


    She look at me with a playful look in her eyes


    "A heavy metal expert from the countryside, do you dare to challenge him?"


    For a moment I was completely disoriented.

 C10

    I really want to cry, my dear lady. Please forgive me, okay? Didn''t I tease you a little while you were leveling up? Is there a need to be like this?


    However, no matter what, I still have to do it. No matter what, I am still the first on the level standings.


    "Cough cough, Little Wu Mei, come over here. The lobster taste is pretty good."


    At this moment, I felt countless gazes that wanted to kill me. Of course, my brother didn''t stop looking at them.


    She smiled. Other people look beautiful, but I look sad. I still vaguely remember the last time she smiled like this, when Tiannan''s father paid all of Tiannan''s pocket money for a month. That''s right, she used the most powerful move in the history of inhumanity, insanity, and insanity, the [Lesser reporting]. I don''t know what will happen this time.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, she came to our table, and Tiannan made a face at me from behind. Ah, what a cheap mouth, you can''t die even if you say more.


    "Come, Sis Wu, eat a prawn first." I pretended to be a grandson.


    "Aiyo, a certain brother said that I can''t get married, I don''t have an appetite." She purposely raised her voice so that everyone behind her could hear.


    Swoosh! A row of people stood up, as if they had been rehearsed beforehand. It was obvious that these were the pursuers from the past. Now was the time for them to defend the goddess of their hearts. Who would dare to say that their dream lover was a great sin?


    My back felt a chill. Damn, this hateful lassie.


    "You even said you were going to take me as your disciple. Your life must be miserable." Listening to Wu Dai add oil to the fire.


    ''Pa! ''At this moment, my heart was broken. My pure heart of a young man, wasn''t this definitely going to kill me? Seeing that there was a group of Flower Protectors behind Xin Wu, lassie was truly vicious. It seemed like it was inevitable that they would have to wear men''s clothes today.


    I felt my scalp tingle. The result of the lobster was similar to what she described me as. The woman at the foot of the mountain is really a tiger.


    At this time, a rather handsome man walked over, the name on top of his head was Xiao Ning Xiang Bing. I know him, his original name was Li Jianbing, the son of my leader, a second generation official, you understand. It had to be said that this name was extremely coquettish, Li Jianbing was one of the crazy trackers for Listening Dance.


    "Little Wu, who''s bullying you, I''ll help you beat him up." Ye Zichen shook the newbie''s broken sword.


    When I look at his rank...


    [Congealing Fragrance Ice Shade] Level 4 Warrior


    F * ck, he dares to speak so shamelessly like this. At this moment, I really want to stand out and say, "It''s me. What do you want?" But look at the lineup of twenty or so people. Alright, I''ll bear with it.


    Xin Wu frowned. "I don''t need you to concern yourself with my matters."


    "Little Wu, you don''t have to keep people at a distance like this huh? The world is different now. A weak woman like you needs someone to protect you, and that person is me." The second generation of government officials said the same thing


    To be honest, I really don''t understand these people. I don''t have any ability at all, but I can do it because his dad is awesome. However, there was one thing that he did not know. It was that no matter how amazing his father was, his father was unable to help him here.


    She turned around and waved her sword horizontally. "I don''t need your protection, and don''t call me Little Wu. Disgusting." She spoke to Young Master Bing''s body that was turning into light.


    Little Wu''s attacks were really ruthless, they were instant kills. The light blue short sword in her hand should be a bronze grade weapon, after a single day of practice, her equipment had increased by a lot.


    The boys behind him all broke out in cold sweat. The words'' roses have thorns'' were indeed true.


    After this incident had passed, it could be said that everyone''s attention had shifted away after hearing the story about me. I still have to thank this second generation official.


    Taking advantage of this, I told them about the quest I received today. Upon hearing that it was a hidden guild quest, the group of people''s eyes widened, as though they were looking at a beautiful lady.


    Tian Nan said, "The rewards for this hidden quest must be great. I''ve never heard of anyone completing it."


    "Isn''t that so? Why aren''t you looking at my character?" I said proudly.


    Hearing Wu gave me a glare, I obediently lowered my head to eat again.


    When I thought I could eat in peace, my chatterbox rang. When I opened it, I saw that it was a dance. I had a bad feeling about this.


    "Ling, I need to discuss something with you."


    "What is it?"


    "You can spar with me later."


    "No," I protested.


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t that begging for torture?"


    "Are you coming or not?"


    "Not coming!"


    "If you don''t come, then I''ll PK you. If you''re not afraid of dropping levels, then come at me."


    "Then let''s do it." Helpless, I compromised.


    "Good child, but you are not allowed to fight back later, and you still have to shout for the female hero to spare her life."


    "Impossible, a man can be killed but not humiliated. Ancient people do not yield to authority, nor do they move away from lust."


    "Do you have anything to do with men?"


    "It''s the same gender, no way."


    "If you don''t shout, you know that I will make you stay in Novice Village for your entire life. I will chase after you until you are Level 0."


    "Truly a bold person who takes responsibility for his actions. He is a woman from a good family who collects evil and malice for her." I am silently criticizing


    "You have two choices. One, PK with me, and two, spar with me."


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Do you have a choice?"


    Alright, I admit that I submitted. She immediately sent me an application for a spar. Under the sparring mode, I won''t die or have my name turned red.


    I immediately took a step back. It was the same for Xin Wu and the surrounding people consciously moved aside. I thought, "Just like this, I seem to be at a disadvantage. No matter what, I have to take advantage of this situation." When the two sides were at loggerheads, I pretended to be very deep, and told the dance


    "Little Wu, what''s the point in doing this? I did wrong, but I already know I did wrong. Forgive me!"


    Hearing Wu Wu''s words, she became stupefied. She had no idea what had happened, and the people beside her were the same.


    I continued, "I admit that I was wrong at the time, but it was all because of the youth and the sudden arrival of love. I could not reject my inner thoughts, and if love is wrong, then I am wrong again and again.


    "What did you say?" An incredulous expression appeared on Sun Yige''s face.


    I continued, "Little Wu, if heaven gave me another chance, I would still fall in love with you. I''ve never regretted falling in love with you."


    "Are you done yet, kid?"


    "Alright, I know that you are a strong woman. Since you want to surpass me so much, then I concede today."


    I knelt down on one knee. "Today, I have lost. You are the number one here, just like you will always be the number one in my heart."


    Then, he turned around and stood up. After saying those words, he left. When I walked a few steps away, the people at the scene didn''t know what had happened. Then, he tilted his head to the side so that the people at the back could see my profile.


    "I will wait for you, just like I did before. I will wait until you change your mind."


    Then I waved my sleeve and let my back disappear into the night.


    A few of the girls were moved, and the flower guard group broke down in anger, while the rest blushed and stomped their feet. But I had already walked far away, so if she chased us, it would only raise more suspicions. Now that she didn''t know what to do, she could only stay on the spot and get angry, doing nothing. As the person in question, I casually jogged back to the dorm.


    I don''t know what happened at the scene afterwards, I only heard it from Chen Lei''s mouth. At that time, Xin Wu was about to explode from anger, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Lei and Tian Xiang gave me a big thumbs up.


    Chen Lei: "Ling is really strong today, even a little beauty like Xin Wu was toyed around with by you."


    Tian Xiang: "From now on, you are my blood brother. You even dare to do this kind of thing."


    I thickened my skin. "Sure, sure, my wife.


    Tiannan: "Ling, have you thought about how much hope you have for survival tomorrow?"


    I was stunned that I forgot. That is a ferocious little girl that even a tiger and a rabbit would dare to kill. I don''t know if my small physique is enough to kill her with a single sword.


    Chen Lei patted my shoulder and said: "I''ll say this right away, you are a pure man."


    Tiannan patted my shoulder with a face full of the expression of a brother walking well, as if he was sending me off.


    I lay in bed and felt the hairs on my back standing on end as I thought of tomorrow''s day and the possibility of a murderous massacre. I could only try to console myself for listening to what she said. How could a kind-hearted girl do such a thing, but then I thought about how she defeated Li Jianbing with a single slash. Then I comforted myself that this is a legal society, killing people is illegal, but after thinking about it, I have already killed people, sigh, killing people here isn''t really a death. I had no idea how I could see the sun the day after tomorrow.


    "You can come by yourself tomorrow."


    I said this in a spirit of death and unafraid of boiling water


    "My wife, sleep well tonight."


    "You, you, you rascal."


    Fine, I''m a scoundrel, but the best way to deal with beauties is to act like a scoundrel. Of course, the prerequisite is that beauties can''t beat you, but today, I''ve completely cut off my path to survival.


    Forget it, since life has closed the door for you, I have finally opened a window for you. However, the person who opened the window for me seemed to have developed a little too well, so I might not be able to enter through that window with my height.

 C11

    The next morning, the sunlight was exceptionally bright. In my dorm room, one thing happened:


    "Ling, let''s go." Tiannan advised


    "I won''t leave even if I''m beaten to death." I grabbed this bed and said


    "What''s there to be afraid of? This isn''t like our ignorant and fearless spiritual student." Tian Nan smiled, it was as if she was watching a joke. Chen Lei and Tian Xiang also smiled helplessly.


    "Ignorance my ass, lassie Wu sent me a message early in the morning to complete a mission. Is this normal? "He must have been waiting for me to go down there and take care of me." "


    "Now you know how to be afraid. Where''s the energy from last night?"


    "Go to hell." This woman really does hold a grudge. She is the most vicious among women, especially those who are good-looking. "


    At this moment, a loud shout broke into the window: "Ling, if you don''t get the hell down, I''ll break into the male dorm and kill you 8 times. I''ll make you cry rhythmically 10 times, laughing very sorrowfully."


    At this time, how could his heart hurt so much? I turn on my chat system and send a text message


    "Lady Little Wu, do you think we can let you off for now? It''s more important for us to complete the mission."


    "Either you die or I live today."


    "It seems like you won''t let me live at all."


    "Hmph, it''s too late to regret it now. You were really awesome last night. It''s such a pity that you didn''t take down Oscar."


    "That''s true, but no one noticed me." I know I have say the wrong thing as soon as I say it


    "Hmph, looks like you''re quite happy."


    "No no, I feel very ashamed for what I did last night. I feel ashamed for teaching my teacher for so many years. I''m not worthy of being a disciple of China."


    "Come on, brat, come down right now. We''ll deal with what happened last night later. Now, go and complete the mission."


    ''Err, why did she suddenly become so easy to speak with? There must be a demon in the abnormality ¡­ ''


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Really?"


    "Why are you so long-winded, are you a man or not?"


    "Of course, men. Pure."


    "I will count to 10, appear in front of me, or else I will charge up."


    At this moment, countless sounds came from the outside as I ran. I only spent 8 seconds on the fifth floor and it seems that as my attributes increase, my physical abilities will also increase. Of course, the most important factor is the stimulation from the outside world.


    When I reached 2, I was already there. As soon as I saw her, she swung her sword and slashed my shoulder.


    500


    Cold sweat poured out of her body. She had almost died, but fortunately, she didn''t do anything too harsh.


    "Why are you not speaking? Didn''t you say I wouldn''t do anything once I get down?"


    "Hmph, who told you that I can believe your woman''s words?"


    At this time, the group of Tiannan and the others had all come down, while Wandering, who had been listening to Wu''s words, put away his sword and snorted with his back facing me.


    Tian Nan and the other two looked at me and Xinwu with an expression that said ''I can''t hold back my laughter''. They really deserved it.


    Tiannan: "Alright, alright, let''s go do the mission first."


    Hearing Wu Dai said, "Lead the way."


    Along the way, I led the way with a dejected look. Along the way, I didn''t even turn my head back. I was afraid that if I were to say something else wrong, my little head wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Arriving at the thatched cottage at the top of the mountain, he knocked on the door. Uncle Hunter opened the door and saw him smiling with a hint of sadness on his face.


    "You''re here, newborn Brave One."


    "Uncle En, I''ve come. I''ve brought a comrade. I''ve come to help you complete your mission."


    The uncle looked at the person behind me and nodded before sighing ¡­


    Wandering said in the party channel: "Look at Uncle''s worry. He''s frowning even when smiling. What a weird uncle."


    When we entered the room and saw the young lady sitting on the bedside, we leisurely added, "That''s a good one. It''s a classic combination of uncle and Lolita.


    "You are so smart, you are so smart." Tiannan said very politely


    The other three men all cast contemptuous glances at him.


    He replied, "You all know that when men are tired, it''s even more tiring to be a man with a girlfriend."


    At this moment, the woman sitting on the bed stood up


    "Father, has Qingling returned? Has Qingling returned?"


    She stood up and stretched out her hands, grabbing at the air. She wanted to grab onto something, but there was nothing.


    Uncle Hu hurriedly supported him, "carbuncle, take a seat first. No, it''s adventurers."


    The girl''s expression suddenly changed from excited to disappointed.


    And then Uncle Hunter sighed and said to us


    "You saw it too, this is my daughter, carbuncle. She can''t see with her eyes."


    "Uncle, your mission is also related to this, right?" Listening to Dance


    "Yes, my job is to help cure my daughter''s eyes."


    "I don''t want him to wait for Qing Ling to come back. He will cure me." young girl''s argument of resistance


    "carbuncle be good, will you listen to daddy?"


    The hunter''s eyes turned red, but carbuncle could not see it, so she continued to resist, like a little girl who did not know anything. We just stood there, not knowing what to do.


    After a period of time, carbuncle was tired and went to sleep.


    Uncle Hunter motioned us outside to talk, and we followed him outside the thatched cottage.


    Uncle said, "Sit down. If you have time, I''ll tell you guys a story."


    The group of us just sat there on the floor.


    The uncle said in a haggard and weak voice, "About seven years ago, carbuncle was just eight years old at the time. I took her to hunt one day, and I wanted to catch a little rabbit for her as a companion, but I didn''t expect her to pick up an injured little blue snake by the river. She ignored my objections and wanted to adopt the little snake. Then, like this, a year passed, and at dusk, a handsome young master appeared in my backyard. He called himself the little blue snake, and of course, his identity wasn''t Green Snake, but rather the East Sea''s Green Scaly Dragon, a kind of spirit beast that possesses the Dragon Bloodline. "


    "He said that he had followed his parents to the sea in search of food, but unexpectedly, he was ambushed by the Deep Sea Dragon-heads, which are a kind of monster with the tentacles of a shark''s head. Originally, if it were only his parents, due to the superiority of their levels, the Dragon-heads would not have taken the initiative to attack them, but that day these monsters wanted to attack like madmen. His parents are spirit beast s, so they are not afraid of the medallion, but there are too many of them, and none of them are afraid of death. Even though there are huge disadvantages in terms of numbers, it''s not a problem for them to escape, but he is a small burden that was born not long ago. "


    "In the end, his parents used all their strength and even burned a few Spirit Dans to send him to the shallow water. They also instructed him to keep going against the river and run up, telling him to find the Lord Green Dragon to report the situation in the sea. As for him, he kept swimming upstream, dragging her injured body to the small stream at the side of the village. She fell in love with carbuncle the moment carbuncle saved him, and in the following four years, Qing Ling was afraid that she wasn''t strong enough to complete her parents'' will and left them to cultivate. Just like this, Qing Ling and carbuncle were together and the two of them were around the same age, Qing Ling would spend a lot of time cultivating while the carbuncle cooked at home. Qing Ling is the most talented child I have ever seen. Oh, no, spirit beast s, because their race, the Qingjiao, has the blood of a dragon. In just four short years, he had trained from a little blue snake that could not even beat the ferocious tiger of the posterior mountain to a powerful Earth Level spirit beast. "


    Uncle looked up at the sky and sighed, while I took this opportunity to go online and take a look at my data.


    Leader Boss


    Bronze Boss (At least LV10)


    Silver Boss (At least LV20)


    Gold boss (at least level 40)


    Dark Gold Boss (At least LV60)


    Earth Level Boss (At least Level 90)


    celestial level boss (at least level 110)


    spirit beast (at least level 130)


    spirit beast s were currently given the highest BOSS level. Currently, the game could give them a maximum of 150 levels, and spirit beast s were usually above level 130.


    The old man continued.


    That day, his eyes turned red, and upon seeing this situation, I immediately knew that it was not right. I immediately brought carbuncle running, but no matter what, carbuncle refused to stay by Qing Ling''s side, and even Qing Ling, who had gone berserk, was unable to stop me. He had fought with me for a few times, and took the opportunity to steal carbuncle away, but at the last moment his mind was shaken, so he threw carbuncle and ran away, and after that, he cried non-stop, and cried for three days, and in the end, even lost his memory, and Qing Ling was unable to look for her memories.


    It was unbearable for anyone else to try to kill him for his father, it was unbearable for anyone else. But the one who was more surprised was Uncle Hu, he said that Qing Ling was already an Earth Level spirit beast and Uncle could even exchange a few blows with him, it seemed that Uncle was not that simple after all.


    Uncle: "Can you tell me your current cultivation level?"


    "Hehe, the successor of Emperor Qing saw through it so quickly."


    "Uncle, how do you know?"


    "In this world, there is a saying: starting from a new world, seven sages is released. Since you have the inheritance of Emperor Qing, then look at it for yourself. " The uncle look at me with a smile


    I was stunned before I reacted and looked at him with my eye of a formation ¡­


    Wang Liehu was a lvl 109 Earth Rank Formation Master


    Blood energy?


    Attack?


    Defense?


    "Uncle, you''re actually an Earth level array master." I can actually see through uncle''s level, this should be something uncle showed me. Otherwise, even if the Formation Aperture is able to see through him, higher than 20 levels, but uncle 109 is 99 levels higher than me, I wouldn''t be able to see through his good luck.


    When I cried out in surprise, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    "Hur hur, a handful of old bones is quite useful." The old man said with some happiness


    After laughing, he immediately said: "I hope that you can help me cure carbuncle''s eyes." The old man said solemnly.


    "Then uncle, how should we help?" I asked


    "You guys are going to help me bring the alba herba back from the mountain top opposite the village. And on the mountain top is the strongest monster of the Novice Village, it''s not a tiger, it''s a rabbit."


    "Rabbit?"


    They are called black rabbit, and their boss, the Black Rabbit King, has the strength of a level 15 Bronze-ranked Boss, so you have to kill them and bring them back to me with you, alba herba. "


    "Ding! Do you accept the high grade E quest [Lost Moonlight]."


    "Accept!"


    "Ding! Received [Lost Moonlight] ''s Main Mission: Level E High Rank. Requires 200 black rabbit s to be killed, and the alba herba of the Black Rabbit King Conference to be shared with the party."


    I then asked the uncle in confusion, "Since you are so strong, why didn''t you go harvest the alba herba yourself?


    "Because if I go there, I''ll definitely alarm him."


    "Who is it?"

 C12

    "What?" "Has Qingling not left?" I asked Uncle in surprise


    Sometimes he would wake up and sometimes he would go crazy. The two minds would struggle all the time, he is truly a strong child, if he is able to completely wake up, I think he will become stronger. " Uncle felt a little regretful but also a little helpless ¡­


    "Then, when we go to help you gather the alba herba, will we meet him?"


    "I won''t!"


    "Why?"


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. Uncle, you are too honest. You wouldn''t say it''s because we are brave adventurers, monsters and monsters that are afraid of righteousness and masculinity. We are chosen children to save the world.


    "As long as you can complete the mission for me, I will give you a very generous reward, especially for you, the inheritor of Emperor Qing." Uncle looked at us, "As long as you can complete the mission for me, I will give you a very generous reward, especially for you, the inheritor of Emperor Qing.


    I''m like a hungry fish right now. Even though I know that the one in front is bait, I still want to eat it. Who cares what Earth Level spirit beast they are, in front of the reward, even if you become green horned dragon and empty well, you still become big sister Feng, brother won''t be afraid.


    After understanding the specific location of the alba herba''s growth, he brought a group of people and set off. Since we didn''t go to the main city today to change our class, we are already lagging behind the leading group by a large margin. Right now, the top ranker on the world level standings is already level 12, and for a level 10, I don''t even know where he went to die.


    Right now, our team only has me and Dancing Listening Dance at level 10, and both of us have super strong DPS. Since Tian Nan''s equipment is not bad and she''s still pretty good as a Blood Cow, the damage output of her little Priest is negligible and the others are all normal. Suddenly, I went from an absolute Caribbean Pirates level sailor to an X Battle Police level Warrior, and I wanted to use this opportunity to flirt with the little beauty, but then I thought that my life was more important, the beauty would be left to flirt in the future.


    When we got back to the village for lunch, we set off in the hot sun.


    To be honest, I didn''t know what was outside the school. The tall city walls and iron gates separated us from the school.


    Arriving at the school''s gate, I was shocked to see the huge iron door. The 5 meters tall gate looked very heavy, but with my 5 points of strength, I definitely could not push it open. I did not know if lassie Wu could push it back or not, but this violent lassie. Aside from the entrance, there were four other soldiers. These soldiers were the type of NPC soldiers. They were native to this village.


    Tiannan took a step forward and courteously spoke to one of the soldiers, "Little brother, we have matters to attend to so we would like to leave the village. Could you help us with this?"


    "No, it''s dangerous outside the city, you freshmen adventurers can''t fight against it." The soldier looked back at us.


    "We have no problems. We''re already level 10." I stepped forward and spoke to the soldier.


    The soldier looked at me in surprise. "That won''t do. You have yet to complete the Bronze Warrior Trial and have yet to meet the requirements to leave the city."


    A Bronze Warrior was the name for a Level 10 Rank 1 Job. small soldier has very principles when it comes to serving as a soldier, no matter how we try to coerce and tempt them, we are not fooled. With such a good Town Security in the real world, how wonderful would the world be?


    Afterwards, I wanted to go up and fight him alone. I saw that he was also level 10, so I didn''t believe that I could not beat him. At this moment, Wu Dai made her move. She placed her hand on small soldier''s shoulder. Her eyes were bewitching, and her chest was extremely close to small soldier.


    "Lil ''Bro, help me open the door, alright?"


    When small soldier saw her, his eyes went straight. Goosebumps rose all over my body, and he actually made such an enticing gesture and gaze. This little demon''s figure is really good, his face is so beautiful that it explodes. Alright, no matter how good a small soldier is, she is still a virgin. In the end, he gave in and opened the door for us.


    The rest of us sighed. The world is going down, I shouted.


    "I can''t believe that my temperament is so low. It hurts, it hurts."


    "What were your eyes looking at just now?"


    I panicked. "Hmm, the weather isn''t bad. Let''s hurry up and set off. We won''t be able to complete the mission if we''re late."


    Chen Lei, Tian Xiang, Tian Nan gave me a thumbs up, "Brother, you''re really manly. Calm down."


    In the past, it was an ordinary river with rolling waves and flowing rivers. The previous one meter deep water level was now at least ten meters, and the fish that jumped out of the water were even bigger than me. This world has become big for everything, the only thing that has not changed is my brother''s height.


    Every time I listen to the little beauty Wu standing next to me compared to my height, I have a feeling of wanting to cry but have no tears. I 165, she 164. Though I was a little taller, my legs were white and slender and long, and if you looked at my short legs, who would think I was taller than she was if you didn''t know the actual height?


    The height problem let me and true love pass by countless times, is not rubbed out the little spark.


    Walking on the 50-60 meter wide bridge, they headed towards the mountain on the other side. That mountain is called Phoenix Mountain, and it used to be a slightly taller hill, but now it is more than 1000 meters tall. As for why it is called Phoenix Mountain, I do not know.


    At the foot of the mountain, we found our bearings and headed in the direction that our uncle had given us. Not long later, he encountered a monster and activated his Formation Aperture.


    [black rabbit] Level 12


    Blood volume: 1200


    Attack 100-120


    Defense 70


    Description: The personal guards of the Black Rabbit King have a strong offensive and defensive ability.


    Having attacked me over a hundred times, I predicted that it would only be a few hits.


    Putting down the formation, Tian Nan lured the monster and tried it out first.


    210


    A damage value of 200 appeared above Tian Nan''s head. With his high defense, Tian Nan was able to deal so much damage. His damage was not bad.


    240


    430


    One was from Tian Xiang and the other was from Listening Dance. The gap was very obvious.


    Tian Xiang asked, "Xinwu, why are your damage so high?"


    "My weapon has skills too." Hear the dance very happy to say


    "Please appraise, please appraise." Wanshou said excitedly.


    Ever since yesterday, she had been making a ruckus and had forgotten to ask her about the change in equipment.


    She sent out the stats of her weapon


    [Blue Rain Sword] Bronze Equipment One-handed Sword


    Attack 65-82


    + 8 Strength


    + 6 Physique


    Requirement level 10


    It was a very powerful Bronze grade weapon. It was no wonder the damage Wu Dai was so high. The attack power of this weapon was simply too great.


    [Silver Armor] Copper Armor


    Defense 35


    + 6 Physique


    Requirement level 10


    In this era where bronze artifacts were divine instrument s, she could basically walk unhindered. With high attack and defense, she was basically on par with Tiannan, and with her high attribute strength, she was a beautiful woman with a round chest, an unparalleled killing weapon of this era. With her, our quest to kill monsters became much easier.


    By the time we got to the requirement of the quests, it was already close to the evening. However, the harvest of the day was also quite plentiful; Xin Wu and I reached level 11, while the others were already more than level 10, so leveling up after level 10 would be much more difficult.


    After we finished cleaning black rabbit, we would have to kill the Rabbit King and the alba herba. According to our coordinates, we arrived at the summit of Phoenix Mountain. On top of the mountain, there was an empty land. That little grass is the main task of our trip.


    [alba herba]


    The small grass that grew from the moonlight essence had a strange moonlight essence. It was said that it was very helpful to the eyes. There was a rabbit with a bad eye guarding it when it matured.


    After appraising the alba herba''s attributes, he said that there were rabbits guarding it, but this place was empty.


    "Ding ¡­ Collect quest item [alba herba] has alarmed Black Rabbit King."


    The moment I finished gathering them, the black rock moved. It suddenly flew up and fell down, revealing an incomparably large rabbit face.


    This Black Rabbit King also had a habit of playing the role of a rock, but the boss'' character was really hard to figure out.


    "You foolish humans actually stole my alba herba, hand it over quickly, and I''ll leave you with an intact corpse." Black Rabbit King said in a fierce tone.


    It was the first time in his life that he saw a rabbit speak up. If he said he wasn''t shocked, then it must be a lie. Besides, this rabbit was a bit bigger, but it was really cute.


    Despite his fierce expression, he still felt cute no matter how fierce and fierce he looked.


    Of course, although he was very cute, it didn''t mean that he was easy to push around ¡­


    [Black Rabbit King] Level 15 Bronze Boss


    Blood Qi 12000


    Attack 125-180


    Defense 90


    Skills: Sawtooth Bite, Carrot Bomb


    The King of the Black Rabbit possessed extremely powerful abilities. Only his eyes were bad.


    A 1W2 HP, 180 Attack, and 90 Defense. Other than dance and me, no one else can break through the defense. I, on the other hand, have been instantly killed. How am I supposed to fight? This type of boss is a newbie killer.


    When I see him, I feel like quitting


    "Why don''t we just run? This boss is too strong."


    "If you want to run, then run. I''m not going to be a deserter with you." After being looked down on by the beautiful captain once, I decided to stay. It''s fine for a man to stay at a critical moment, but it''s also fine for him to stay.


    Of course, the brave one is only my heart, and the weak one is my body.


    On the top of Tian Nan''s powerful meat shield ¡­


    500


    Black Rabbit King bit onto Tian Nan''s body. It was not just any pain ¡­


    + 120


    Unhurried Healing


    524


    850


    Just like that, a normal attack and a sawtooth bite caused our Blood Cow to return to the dorm to revive.


    Tian Xiang and Chen Lei didn''t know whether it was because of their bad luck or because of the rabbit''s luck, one of them used a critical skill while the other was bitten by a sawtooth. The two of them went back to their dorm room. After they returned to the city, the dead rabbit rushed towards me. At that moment, I felt like I was dying, as I was too f * cking bullying others. I stood there motionlessly, waiting for death to descend. Who''s afraid of who?

 C13

    While I was waiting for death to come, I felt as if I had been waiting for it for a long time, and indeed for a long time. I had thought that I would be bitten to death, run over to die, trampled to death, but I did not think that I would not die. When I opened my eyes, I saw the little beauty fighting the dead rabbit. Luckily, she had saved my life in time.


    She turned her head to the left and right, and no one touched her. This lassie''s control was truly strong, to actually fly a kite at such a short distance, her positioning was extremely coquettish, one for the S type, one for the Z type, and one for the running dead rabbit. She made the running dead rabbit feel dizzy.


    I suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a description of a bad eye among the attributes. It seemed that as long as the rabbit''s eyes were in front of me, it would be dazzled and be unable to clearly see my position. As long as I listen to Wu Wu''s constant movements, killing this Bronze BOSS won''t be a dream.


    230


    210


    Two hundred or so damage points flew above the boss'' head. Although the damage isn''t that high, we just need to listen to Wu Dai and we''ll be able to fight. Eternal Rest and I watched from the sidelines. We knew that we couldn''t affect her at this time.


    However, such a battle consumed too much energy. When the Boss still had 40% HP left, she could no longer hold on. Her feet slipped and she fell. The rabbit hit her back ¡­


    440


    She only had about 800 HP left, so she immediately got up and ran. This time, she could no longer calm her mind and fly a kite, immediately using Healing, while I, a small fireball, flew towards the rabbit.


    + 110


    300


    The rabbit was still in pursuit. I clenched my teeth and ran to the boss. When the boss saw me blocking its path, he opened his mouth and was about to bite me. I knew this was the prelude to the Sawtooth Bite.


    Miss


    He slid to the left side of the boss and rolled forward until he was behind him.


    F * ck, I actually lost the boss''s attack with my movements. I never would have thought that I would be so strong.


    When I got up from the ground and lifted my face, the scene before me gave me a chill, a fat ass, a short tail, and a tiny flower.


    Resisting the urge to vomit, he aimed at the flower and became a small fireball. As for the name of the school, everyone should understand it.


    580


    The orange value made me understand that it had hit the weakness and I couldn''t identify the weakness. I didn''t expect the weakness of the dead rabbit to be in this place.


    Black Rabbit King said painfully: "You despicable humans, I will make you pay the price."


    After saying that, the Black Rabbit King ran towards the depths of the mountain. We did not chase him, and after catching up, we basically could not defeat him, so giving up our lives is not worth it.


    "Hey, pretty girl, it wasn''t bad. You fought the boss alone for so long. Your movements are just like how they were back then. Even if you don''t control them well in the end, you still have to train hard."


    "Hmph, why don''t we settle our old and new grudges at the same time? Let''s PK for once."


    I was alarmed. "Quickly! We''re going back to complete the mission."


    Just as we were enjoying ourselves, a sound came from the sky


    "Ding! Because there are players touching the main quest, Novice Village 2000059, [Longwang Village], triggering the village quest, the level 15 bronze boss [Black Rabbit King] will launch an attack on the Novice Village in one hour. If the city defense fails, the [Longwang Village] will be disbanded, and all of the Novice Village''s levels will be cleared and sent to the other Novice Village."


    After this dead rabbit ran back, it actually wanted to pull a gang to attack the city, and it was only a vengeful rabbit. You have to understand that the average level of our Novice Village is level 7 and the total number of people is 2456. There are already many people who have been sent to the Pan City to complete the job transition, and both I and Xinwu are level 11, those average level 7 rookies, let alone one on one, it would be difficult for them to fight one on one. If the Black Rabbit King''s level exceeded 1000, then our village would be massacred.


    We don''t expect those NPCs to be rank 10 small soldier s at all. Let''s hurry back to the village and get ready. It''s strange to think that a group of thousands of us could be massacred by a group of cute looking rabbits.


    It seems like we have quite a lot of goods to sell this time. Right now, everyone is Level 7 to 8, so if the village defense fails, everyone''s Level will be reduced to Zero. The Level is a result of hard work for the past few days, so no one wants to drop to Level 0.


    We dejectedly made our way to the market. Luckily, our names weren''t announced, otherwise we would have been beaten to death. In the marketplace, Tian Nan, Chen Lei, and Tian Xiang were already waiting for us. It had already been 30 minutes, and there were still another half an hour before the siege started.


    "Xinwu, Wandering, LingLing, the three of you should be sent to the Pan City to complete the job transition first. Once you leave the Novice Village, even if the city defense fails, your level will not go down." Chen Lei said.


    "Impossible, I was the one who caused this. I can''t possibly leave you behind to run away." "I am very serious. Although I usually don''t have any manliness, but when it comes to my friends, I will still treat them very seriously."


    "Yes, we won''t leave." The two beauties were very loyal as well ¡­


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tiannan sighed. We grew up together, he understood me and Xinwu, although we were normal people, when something big happened, both of us would make a firm decision


    Everyone, don''t be so discouraged, there will always be chances. How about this, let''s first find Uncle Hu to hand in the mission, then see if he can help. If he is willing to help, then this village defense will be a guaranteed success. I suggest


    "Yeah, we''ve forgotten about such an awesome person." Tian Xiang smacked his head


    "Let''s go. There''s no time to lose." The beautiful leader Lei Li and the others immediately brought the team towards Wang Liehu''s home.


    "Uncle, uncle, we''ve found the alba herba. Hurry and open the door."


    He knocked on the door, but no one answered. It couldn''t be, since the uncle wasn''t here right now. Just as I was feeling anxious like an ant on a hot pan, the door opened. carbuncle opened.


    "My father is not at home today. Are you the adventurers that my father entrusted to you?"


    carbuncle, we talked about it last time. Where is your father now?


    "I don''t know either. I only know that he left some things for me to pass on to you and then left."


    "What is it?"


    "Daddy said that he wanted you to exchange the alba herba."


    I immediately took out the alba herba from my bag and gave it to the carbuncle, who took it.


    "Ding! Completion [Lost Moonlight] Main Quest, Requires 200 black rabbit to be killed and the alba herba to be retrieved. Due to insufficient completion of the Quest, the reward is 50% and the reward is 10,000 EXP, 200 Gold Coins, and 100 Fame."


    I didn''t kill Black Rabbit King, so I directly cut the reward by half. But even so, we were still level 12, leisurely still level 11, while the others were also level 10. I asked everyone, no one had an item reward. As the quest wasn''t completed yet, no one had an item reward.


    After obtaining the rewards, all of us have the qualifications to enter the Pan City. This also means that we can all escape this massacre city.


    "Why don''t we all go to the Pan City?" Tianxiang''s suggestion


    "No, I was the one who caused this, it''s impossible for me to leave, even if I fell in rank I had to drag that dead rabbit behind me." I stood up and said to everyone.


    "Alright, brother, we''ll accompany you. Isn''t it just a few levels lower?" Tiannan straightforwardly shook his hand ¡­


    I extended my hand. "Good brother."


    The four men clapped their hands and swore.


    Wandering and Xin Wu smiled and stood up as well. "It looks like they''ve completely forgotten about us," Wandering said.


    "Heh heh."


    "Uh, sorry about that." I was so used to rubbing my head


    I don''t know what she was thinking, but she looked at me the way she used to look at me that summer night when I was a kid, when I was watching the stars and the moon and the fireflies and the fireflies. Sometimes, it was just a flash of beauty that seemed like a lifetime ago.


    I retracted my gaze and asked, "What kind of person do you all think I am?"


    "Rascal!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Greedy!"


    "Lecherous!"


    "To sum it up."


    The last sentence was said by Wu Dai. This group of people really didn''t give him face. How could they say such things about a new generation youth?


    "Cough cough, alright, I admit it, but as a normal man, I would normally be greedy for money, lecherous, and play with little rascals. But in this world, the only difference from before is that we can no longer be bound by the previous conditions, and now, death is just a drop in level. Moreover, we can use our own hard work to make ourselves stronger, this world gives everyone an equal opportunity. "Here, I want to be brave and be myself. I won''t let myself be wronged anymore. Let those officials and second generations eat their own shit, I want to live for myself." I said passionately, like a cynic.


    "Good, brother. This time, we will live for ourselves. Live as we please. Hahahaha." Tiannan arrogantly patted my shoulder.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go down the mountain. It''s time to teach that idiot rabbit with black fur a lesson."


    Right now, the rabbit attack on the village still has about 10 minutes. By the time we arrive, it would be about time for us to start. This time, let''s fight like the ancient warriors.


    Just as we were about to go out and fight, the carbuncle called us back ¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, adventurer, can I invite one of you formation masters over? My father has something that he wants me to pass to him."


    A new book is not easy to write

 C14

    I was stunned. Then, I suddenly remembered that Uncle said before the mission that he would give me something good. The moment I heard that there was something to take, my blood immediately boiled.


    "carbuncle, did your father give you some divine instrument s? Actually, your big brother doesn''t need it that well, just give me some immortal equipment or spirit artifacts. You also know that I am a shy person, so it would be embarrassing for me to take them even if you give me too much."


    carbuncle smiled simply: "That''s not it, Big Brother. Daddy asked me to give you a blueprint, I don''t know what it is for."


    Laughter came from behind, a great loss of face.


    carbuncle took out a piece of parchment. It looked a bit old, but at least it was better than nothing. She stretched out her hand and took the piece of parchment from carbuncle, politely saying "thank you".


    The carbuncle said to me, "This brother, father said that this is a part of the formation technique that he had comprehended from Emperor Qing''s ruins. I hope that you can use it well."


    carbuncle, we are going down the mountain now, can you be alone at home? Looking at her as a little girl, I couldn''t help but ask.


    The rest of us looked at the carbuncle, not knowing what to say. For a girl who had been blind for so many years, she had not interacted with anyone for a long time, and her mind was still stuck at the level of eleven or twelve years old. We can''t tell her the truth about a girl like that. The cruel reality will make her collapse, and we can only continue to let her live in fantasy.


    He opened the parchment and found a hint


    ''Ding ¡­ obtained spell master skill [Teleportation Formation], learn? ''


    "Learn!"


    "Ding ¡­ learned spell formation master skill [Teleportation Formation]."


    [Teleportation Formation]


    Using space as the medium, he created an array formation and teleported the target. It was divided into receiving array s and an incoming array formation. Level 1 (0 ~ 10000) can now summon an Acceptance Array and an Incoming Array.


    Currently, I still can''t figure out what this skill is used for. The only thing I can think of is that I can use it to return to the city for free. It''s pretty useless.


    When we rushed to school, there were only 5 minutes left before Black Rabbit King brought us here. A large group of people stood on the school wall, there were teachers, students, and there were only 20 or so NPCs. This included the tailors of the market, the owners of the pharmacies, and so on. Looks like we won''t be able to rely on the NPCs during the war. These small soldier can''t even beat me, so why fight against rabbits? Right now, our only advantage is that we have the city walls protecting us, so we can only pray that there aren''t too many rabbits in this mountain.


    "Ding! Black Rabbit King led his subordinates and attacked 2000059, [Longwang Village]. The people in the city were unable to revive after death, if the city defense failed, the [Longwang Village] would disband and all the people in the city would be sent to other Novice Village, successfully becoming [Longwang Village] level + 1, becoming a third tier main city. The general sent Li Lin to become the city lord, character level + 1, prestige + 200, and people who make the top 50 places in the city receive special rewards."


    The details of the siege were revealed. Although the penalty for failure was severe, the reward for success was also plentiful.


    Of course, this was just wishful thinking. When I saw a large group of black rabbits appear on the mountain opposite of me, I was flustered. That was more than just 3000 of them, my wishful thinking had been completely overturned.


    Tiannan actually went to the village to shout. As far as I know, a single shout cost 1000 yuan. Sigh, it''s good to be next to a wealthy lady.


    ''Ding ¡­ Qingqing River has requested to join the party. ''¡­


    ''Ding ¡­ helpless scoundrel requests to join the team? ''


    Hear the dance at once to agree


    I opened up the list and took a look


    1 Listening Dance 12 Dancer


    2 Spirit Level 12 Green Wood Formation Master


    3. Murong Youyou Level 11 Hundred Blossom


    4. Qing Qing River Level 10 Ice Archer


    5. Helpless Rascal Level 10 Assassin


    6. Wilderness Thunderstorm Level 10 Warrior


    7 Tiannan Level 10 Knight


    8. Kuang Baozhicheng Level 10 Fiery Berserk Battle


    9 Days Ascending Level 10 Warrior


    10 Nether Realm Level 10 Death Spirit Summoner


    The top ten of the level standings had all reached level 10, yet none of them had changed classes. It seemed like they were all good kids who wanted to stay behind and live and die with the school.


    When the old principal saw this, he said with a face full of joy, "You really are a group of good kids. The future of our country depends on you."


    None of the dead appeared. It was unknown if they had all gone to the Pan City or gone into hiding.


    In a short while, the 10 people group was completely filled. The first 10 people were all on the same team, and those that joined were 2 males and 2 females. We took up the position on the city wall at the entrance together.


    Tiannan looked back at the rabbits that would arrive in a few minutes and asked us


    "Everyone, please give us some advice on how we should fight this battle."


    Kuang Baozhicheng was a muscular man, he said carelessly: "No matter what we discuss, let''s just fight on, I don''t believe that so many people can''t beat a bunch of rabbits."


    Everyone ignored him, and the little girl Qing He smiled, "I think this is the case. Ling, before the rabbit arrives, you will lead the mages while I will lead the archers to kill from afar. We can only hope that God bless us."


    "Mm, that''s the only way." Tiannan nodded.


    "If you continue, we can only see how long the city gates will last. If the city gates are broken, Tiannan, you can bring a knight with high defense to block the door. The door is about five people wide, and the spirit should have some sort of defensive skill."


    "Hm!" This lassie is really meticulous. It seems like there was a lot of Shangguan net that looked at our information ¡­


    "Then we''ll activate our skills at the city gate and increase the defense for Tian Nan and the rest. "If we die, we can''t revive. We have to wait for the end of the city before we can revive. Everyone, be careful. You must take care of your health."


    "Yes, my little advisor." a long smile on his face


    So her name is Xiao Ke, it seems that you''ve known her for a long time, but that''s not strange, people who are good at socializing are not strange, unlike me, who only have a few friends. However, although this little beauty wasn''t as pretty as Listening Wu, nor as voluptuous as her body, she was still a very high quality beauty.


    Just as I was looking at the river beauty, a dagger appeared at my throat,


    The helpless scoundrel was a handsome young man with a lazy expression. It seemed that no matter what happened, it would have nothing to do with him.


    "Rascal, what nonsense are you spouting? Who''s your girlfriend?" Xiao Ke looked in his direction, not laughing nor infuriated. From the looks of it, she seemed to be used to such things.


    The scoundrel put away his dagger and shrugged his shoulders bitterly.


    "Ling, don''t mind it. He is just like that. Actually, he has no ill intentions." Xiao Ke came up to me and said


    "It''s okay, I don''t care. Everyone stay behind and guard the city. Unity comes first." I casually shook my hands. To be honest, I have a good impression of that rogue. He''s not pretentious, he''s not treacherous, he doesn''t hide a saber behind his smile, and if an Assassin can level so high, then he must have some pretty good skills.


    Xiao Ke smiled faintly and continued to deploy, "Xinwu, bring a few of your well-equipped players out of the city to fight. If you can''t beat them, then retreat. However, you will be sacrificed."


    "Yes, I know, there must be someone blocking the city from the outside, otherwise the city gates will be broken soon." Yes, I know, there must be someone blocking the city gate from the outside, otherwise, the city gates will be broken quickly from the city from the outside. It was a very empathetic way to listen to a dance


    The scoundrel said in a lazy voice, "I don''t care, I''ll listen to you."


    "Huh?"


    I sent out the skills I had just learned.


    "It seems that the heavens do not want me to die." Scoundrel Smile


    "However, you can only set up one formation right now. That is to say, you will not be able to return to the battlefield once you return."


    "It''s fine, their mission is to stall for time. We can help guard the city gates when we return later." Little River is very happy


    With that, I descended the city wall as fast as I could. I placed the array near the city gate before returning to the city wall to receive the formation.


    At this moment, You You, who hadn''t said anything all this time, spoke up just as they were about to leave the city. She was a very petite girl, very cute, and very introverted.


    "If I need someone outside to stall for time, I can." The Netherworld said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    "My Summoner summons undead spirits, and the summoned monsters have 80% of the Death Monsters'' stats. It can summon 5 of them, and it only has 15 seconds each time. I can help you stall for time." Erebus''s theory of interpretation


    "Yes, we had fewer people to begin with, and we have fewer high level warriors, so we didn''t have anyone to be the cannon fodder. Now that you have your summoner, I think we can delay it for longer and longer, which increases the hope." Little River is very happy


    After the deployment was completed, Xin Wu brought Tian Xiang, Scoundrel, Kuang Baozhicheng, and a few well-equipped students down from the city walls. Chen Lei asked why he did not bring him along.


    Tian Nan told him, "You have no defense, no health left for me, but just like me, you can only take a beating. Come down with me to guard the city gate later."


    A total of nine people formed a semicircle around the city gate while I put down the turtle shield array formation and went up the city wall to release the Dragon and Tiger Formation. The The Array of Tortoise Shields allows everyone under the city to increase their stats. Now that it''s equipped, my 20% increase in attack and defense is already very obvious.


    As I watched the people gathering under the city, the rabbits in the distance began to climb up to the bridge, filling it, and when I saw the surging river below, I had a sudden thought, but before I could practice it, the river, which had the farthest range, released its first arrow, and the battle began.

 C17

    Two hours passed by very quickly. During this time, I watched the mountains, looked at the water, and looked at the beauties, occasionally fighting monsters. We were already Level 10, so we could level up after we change classes.


    "Ding ¡­ ¡­ 2000059 Novice Village, [Longwang Village] ''s maintenance has been completed. It has become a level 3 city. The newbies from the 10 nearby Novice Village can come here and change their jobs after level 10."


    After completing the maintenance, we immediately ran back to the school. When we looked at the school, we were shocked. The current school had become 10 times bigger and there were more facilities. From now on, this would be the third grade city. The market has become a big trading area, the walls are about 10 meters long and are filled with guards. If the rabbits were to come again, we wouldn''t even need to, the guards could easily destroy them.


    "Wow, the school is so big now. It''s like a big city." lament


    "Yes, the monsters outside have all respawned. The lowest is a level 11 monster. Right now, our school is equivalent to a city like the Pan City." Chen Lei said somewhat proudly. This is our school, and we are the ones who single-handedly defended it. This is definitely something to be proud of.


    "Yeah, let''s go find a class instructor." yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya


    "Hey, Wandering Listening Dance, where''s your Job Change Instructor?" I asked


    As long as you complete the mission well, you will know that you have completed the job transition. The mission is to kill the fierce Tiger King, right at the posterior mountain. Listening to Wu Wu''s giggling voice ¡­


    "Ling, let''s go to the trade union together, there is a Job Change Instructor that only exists in China, my profession is not a problem, but your profession is special, but let''s try it first."


    "Yes!"


    trade union


    The trade union was a very retro structure. It was like an old palace, but it was a bit taller. There were more floors, three of them. The entire exterior gave off a majestic aura. On both sides of the door, there were carvings of a lion and a tiger. They gave off a lifelike feeling, making them appear even more majestic.


    There were a lot of people on the first floor of the union. After the city defense battle, as long as one hadn''t died before, they could basically level up to LV10 based on Rabbit''s EXP and the City Guard''s success rewards. The first floor was where the ordinary class change took place. There were 10 meters tall teachers, including muscular warriors, mighty knights, elegant mages, benevolent priests, beautiful archers, Summoner with pets, and assassins with eyes as sharp as eagles. Normal and hidden professions all had their transformations here. For example, Flame Mage or Flame Warrior. During the first transition, the Warrior Branch was the Berserker, giving up on a part of his defense to strengthen his attacks.


    Tian Nan, Chen Lei, and Tian Xiang first took the mission from downstairs, while I, along with Wandering Listening Dance, went to the second floor.


    Wandering found his Job Change Instructor in one of the five great sects, and was pulled around by a group of martial sisters to ask about the situation. Wandering must have been the first person to come to this job change.


    As for me, I entered the room marked as Array Master. Just as I was about to enter, a person walks out from the Swordsman''s room. It''s that scoundrel. Wasn''t he an Assassin? Why would he go to the Blade Master''s room to change classes?


    "Rascal, why did you change classes in the Blade Master''s room?"


    "I was lucky. After defending the city, my points reached second place and I received the reward of a Blade Master Job Change Scroll. I''ve now changed classes." The scoundrel still had a calm expression.


    "My luck is really good, my third opponent is a Bronze staff." I said sadly


    I''m not talking to you anymore. I need to go and change classes, or else I won''t be able to keep the fourth rank anymore. I''m still in front of you, so how can I make my girlfriend stronger than me? After saying that, he didn''t even look at me before leaving. The only one who could make him flustered was that little girl.


    "Xinwu, what''s your rank for your Tower Defense Points this time? I''m third!"


    "First!"


    "Damn, Violent Girl."


    "What did you say?"


    "Listening to the beauty of the dance, she is peerless in this world." I break out in cold sweat and quickly change my words


    "Then what reward did you get?" I asked


    "A Skill Scroll."


    "What skill is this?"


    Listening Dance shared the skills she had acquired


    [Ghost Dance]


    Increase Speed by 100% within 10 seconds, Critical Hit Rate by 100%, and all attributes will be reduced to 515% within 10 seconds.


    Relying on my perverted skill, 100% critical chance, 100% speed, according to lassie Wu''s attack and reaction speed, it''s really hard for me to imagine someone being able to survive under her attack for 10 seconds.


    Sigh ¡­ I still thought that getting a Bronze staff in third place was pretty good. Compared to the first and second place, I''m just trash. If one did not compete, then the person would be angered to death, especially when compared to lassie Xinwu, that was even more so.


    With a sad face, I walked into the Spellcaster''s professional room. As soon as I opened the door, the fragrance of flowers wafted in the air, and in front of me was a simple and unadorned table, upon which sat a tall and beautiful and enchanting woman. I was momentarily stunned, I had seen many beautiful women, some lovely and leisurely, some smart ones, the elegant carbuncle, the first-class Xin Wu, as well as the elder sister fairy I saw in the Green Emperor Hall.


    However, had none of them ever seen the Fire Shadow ninja like her? Yes, she is. She had a nice figure, but she was still a high school student, and that sort of maturity was something she didn''t have. I always thought that the formation master''s professional instructor would be a middle-aged uncle like Uncle Hu, or an old scholar, an old monk. I never thought that the person before me would be a mortal weapon.


    Just when I was in the midst of daydreaming, the pain from my waist pulled me back to reality. I wiped my saliva and looked at the disdain on my face when I heard the dance. Sigh, if you look down on me, then look down on me. You look down on me, it has nothing to do with me. I continued looking lecherously at the beautiful lady before me. If I didn''t take a look, I would just be an idiot.


    When I looked out of the corner of my eyes, I saw that Tingwu''s hand was on the sword hilt. I knew that I should accept it, otherwise, this valiant lassie would be discussing with me about whether I should be a man or a woman.


    I immediately asked with a serious expression, "Excuse me, are you a professional formation master teacher?"


    The beautiful lady put down the book in her hands and smiled at me charmingly. "Are you the new formation master of this city?"


    "Yes."


    "Come to my side. I want to check if you have met the requirements to become a formation master."


    I eagerly ran to the instructor''s side, intentionally or unintentionally glancing at him for a bit. The master put his hand on my head, and then there was a flash of blue, and then the master''s face took on an expression of incredulity.


    "Respected Green Emperor inheritor, I, Feng Ning, [Bloody Rose] have offended you just now. Please forgive me." The instructor apologized to me.


    So her name was Feng Ning. I hurriedly replied: "Miss Feng Ning, no need to be like this. I am just a freshman adventurer."


    "inheritor, even though you are still an adventurer, you are still the inheritor that our formation masters believe in, so you should be respected by our formation masters." Feng Ning still had a serious face.


    "Alright, then can Miss Feng help me complete the job transition?"


    "No!"


    "Huh?"


    "However, come with me."


    After saying that, he opened the door and made a gesture of ''please''. Alright, since you are inviting me with your lower chest, how can I not leave? He followed her to the stairs.


    This is because we will be teleported down as soon as we get up, because this is a hidden teleportation array. Every time a trade union is built, the president of the Formation Master Guild, the great Formation Master Qiao Mu, will follow the ancient methods of inheritance and will deliver the third level of the trade union. It is said that the third level is built for the seven Saint''s inheritor, and only the inheritor can go up, as long as it is built, even their creator, Lord Qiao Mu cannot go up. This level has existed for countless years already. Today, I actually have the honor of guiding Emperor Qing''s inheritor. I am truly honored. " Feng Ning said happily, her mature face revealing the excitement of a young girl.


    "Alright, inheritor, you can go now. There might be something you did not expect up there." Feng Ning looked at the perverted me and said.


    Feng Ning should be around 23 years old. At this age, girls are the most beautiful, so it''s not considered ripe yet, but it''s beyond that age for me to say that it''s childish, so it''s still young and mature. In order to gain a good impression, I said, "Feng Ning, you can just call me Ling in the future. I was just lucky enough to become the inheritor of Emperor Qing.


    "Then I''ll go up first." I turned around and said that actually, I would be more than willing to let a beauty like her sleep in the inheritor.


    As I was walking up the stairs, Feng Ning called out to me from behind. I immediately turned around and put on a pose that I thought was very handsome ¡­


    "However, I never expected that Emperor Qing''s inheritor would be such a perverted and weak person. "Hehe." Feng Ning teased.


    He instantly threw himself onto the street and ran up.

 C18

    When I went upstairs, I found that the third floor was empty except for seven tables. The seven stone platforms were all around the third floor. Each stone platform had the same shape, but the things on it were different. From left to right, there were buddhist beads, a long bow, a sword, a medicine cauldron, and a piece of jade. As soon as I entered the area where the stone platform was, the stone platform with the diagram on it lit up. The diagram on the stone platform slowly rose up and an old voice sounded ¡­


    "inheritor, you''re finally here."


    "Who are you?" I looked around me.


    "Hehe, little fellow, there''s no need to look for me. I am Emperor Qing''s residual soul, I have no form."


    "In that case, you are the legendary Qing Difuxi." I said in surprise.


    "You can put it this way. This is my last remaining residual soul. I have waited for who knows how many years just to see how many years just for you, the inheritor, to appear."


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    "I also forgot, this strand of residual soul was unable to remember so many things. I only know that I am waiting for you, and not only for me, but also for my six companions."


    "You must be here to change your class."


    "Yeah, that''s right. At my level, everyone else can change classes, but I haven''t received any job transitions." I said with some helplessness


    "Hehe, kid, do you know what your profession represents?"


    "I''m not sure, but it seems very powerful."


    "This is my first job, the job of seven saints. This job represents divinity and power." "His voice is very serious, very dignified." It represents the possibility of a saintliness. "


    "I forgot, I only know that the probability of the saintliness s being one in a few hundred million. "Young man, since you''ve inherited this profession, you should properly expand it."


    "I don''t know."


    "Alright, then can you help me change my class?"


    "Transforming isn''t something that''s done through a quest, but through comprehension. Whatever you comprehend, the profession will change. This is the biggest characteristic of this profession, and it comes with unlimited possibilities."


    "Then if I don''t get anything, then I won''t have a job transition?"


    The residual soul answered: "Yes, this profession depends on the direction from which we move from. Uncertainty may be weak, or it may be a shortcut. Everything depends on your own ability."


    "Sigh, then what must I do to comprehend it? What should I comprehend?" I have to say


    "I don''t know either. It might be a small matter, it might have come from nature, or it might be in the process of socializing with other people."


    "Didn''t I say it was the same as not saying it at all?" I have a black mind


    "inheritor, do you have anything else? I don''t have much time. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m only a part of Emperor Qing''s residual soul. I can''t appear for too long."


    "Yes, this profession not only has powerful supporting abilities, but also a variety of different abilities depending on the player. It can be powerful in attacking, healing, confusion, etc. The greatest benefit of this profession is that it can provide a second profession, which can assist in the growth of the main profession."


    "What''s the second job?"


    "It depends on which profession you like, you can go to the full-time jobs of other professions, but you''d better choose your second job, it will be very helpful to the growth of your main job. Also, if there aren''t any special circumstances in this world, one person can only have one job." After saying this, his voice began to fade away. It seemed that there wasn''t much time left.


    "Can you tell me what this world is?"


    "Heh, I don''t know either. I only know that there is a phrase in my memory that describes this world, and that is that this world is real. Alright, my time is up, and you can be considered to have obtained my inheritance.


    I knelt on one knee. "Master."


    "Good. Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    From the sound of the laughter, I could almost hear Emperor Qing looking down on all living things from the top of the world, but then came the question, why would such a person fall down to only having a residual soul left? Also, that saying that this world is real made me even more confused. Wasn''t this world created by that mad doctor?


    Forget it, just follow the principle that if I can''t figure it out, I won''t go downstairs. This time, apart from understanding a few things, he didn''t gain anything. The most important part was that he only knew how to change his class, but didn''t know how to do it. Knowing was no different from not knowing.


    Two pretty girls were waiting for me downstairs. When they saw me go downstairs, they came up to me.


    "How is it?" Feng Ning was somewhat anxious.


    "I heard the teachings of Emperor Qing''s residual soul. He said that I can only rely on myself to comprehend my profession."


    "What? You saw Lord Emperor Qing''s residual soul?" Feng Ning said excitedly.


    "Uh, not counting La, I just talked to his residual soul for a while."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Feng Ning was a little disappointed.


    A girl turning her face around was indeed faster than flipping a book.


    "Oh right, Feng Ning, do you know of the second job? Emperor residual soul told me that I seem to be able to take on the second job. " After all, I have never heard of such a dual profession.


    "Un, I know. This is a characteristic of formation master. All formation master can choose the second job."


    "F * * k, I thought I was the only one who had this special privilege. So it turns out that as long as it''s an array master, it''s fine." I thought to myself,


    "Have you decided on your second job?"


    "Not yet, I want to pick a Time Warrior the most, but I only have 5 points of strength, and my innate body is weak, so I can''t take out heavy weapons. I still want to be an archer, my initial agility was very high, but until now, I have only gained wisdom." And I said, rather helplessly,


    "What class is this?" I can''t wait to ask


    "Demon Spirit Archer!"


    "Demon Spirit Archer? "What?"


    "This is an Archer Job, but its damage depends entirely on one''s Intelligence, which is probably a type of Magic Archer. Furthermore, the arrows used by the Demon Spirit Archer are not bought from shops, rather, they are condensed from magic power. The requirements for the Demon Spirit Archer''s job transition are very high, requiring one to have a high Agility of 12 points and a Intelligence of 15 points, do you have any?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that high. I only have a high initial attribute point. Both of them have been reached."


    Hehe, there are no more than 10 Demon Spirit Archer s on the continent. This profession is also a rare profession, and I happen to know one of them.


    "Who is it?"


    It''s nicknamed [Shattered Moon Ice] Luo Qianbin, Demon Spirit Archer, 23 years old, top ten in the last year''s competition for youths from the young generation, and one of the top ten youths from the continent, but he has an outer appearance of 20 years old and the heart of an uncle of 40 years old.


    "You''re saying that he is one of the continent''s top ten youths, but if he loses to you, then aren''t you also ¡­?"


    "Yeah, I ranked sixth, while he ranked seventh."


    "You''re so amazing."


    "Of course, I''m also known as the genius among array masters." Feng Ning said proudly.


    "Can you tell us the names of these ten people?"


    "Alright, the tenth place [Wind Chasing Black Tiger], the elite member of the Dongsheng Family, the leader of the new generation, the Wind and Fire element ninja, was defeated by me last time. 9th: [Flaming Crimson Fire] Maria, Dragon Knight of the West, a powerful attack from a Fire Dragon when working together with her, a very crazy woman. The eighth [Roar Berserker] Mag and the Orc Warrior all had strong attack and defense, but their transformation time was just too ugly. Seventh place [Shattered Moon Ice] Luo Qianbin, vulgar, completely despicable, sixth place [Bloody Rose] Feng Ning, mixed in intelligence and beauty, Array Master and Flaming Dancer. Fifth place [God''s Demonic Fault] Wu Gela, African priestess, magic attack is unexpected, you completely cannot predict his method of attack. Fourth place [Undying Flame Phoenix], American totem warrior Xia Wutu. It was similar to Beastman Warriors, but it would not merge into a human or beast. Honestly speaking, these seven people are already the cream of the crop among our generation. In the tournament five years ago, we were unable to separate from each other, but even though they were ranked 4-10, there wasn''t much of a difference. At that time, they were all Golden Warriors, some were strong, some were weak, but they were pretty much the same. However, we can''t compare to the first three, they all reached dark gold level, especially the top one, who should be dark gold peak. Some even said that he was already an earth level warrior at that time, and I was completely crushed by him. "


    "They''re so strong, and they sound so impressive." Listening to Wu Wu''s somewhat infatuated words ¡­


    "Name? As long as you are able to produce good results in the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference or reach the Earth Realm, you will have your own name. Although it is useless, it is still very eye-catching. "


    I realized that although Feng Ning is over 20 years old, her personality is still similar to us 16 or 17 years old.


    "Sister Feng Ning, quickly tell us about the top three." A different color appeared in her eyes. That''s right, that young girl wasn''t in love, especially with those heroic youths.


    "Alright, third place [Snow Region Ice Blade] Lou Xi, Western Draconian. Powerful defensive strength, aerial abilities, as well as gorgeous Dragon language magic. I have to tell you this, their dragon is a young dragon who signed a contract with us upon their birth, and their dragon is different from ours. Those flying dragons are only equivalent to our ascarnations, and at most, are at the spirit beast level, not their Divine Gigantic Dragons, so they are not very strong, otherwise, if they were mature Western Divine Dragons, there would be no need to fight them.


    The second name is [Dragon''s Eye], Atlantis'' Midge. It''s a dragon user, similar to an assassin''s profession. I appeared and disappeared almost instantly. When I fought with her, I didn''t find her at all. After setting up a bunch of array formations, I hit her twice and got chased away. I didn''t see her again until a dagger appeared on my neck.


    "First ranker [Falling Sky Sword] Jian Longxiao, to be honest, he is really handsome. When he fights with us, he only needs to summon his pet to kill us when we are fighting on long-range battles. In close combat with his left hand holding the sword, he is not a left-handed person. His pet is a Blue Hornless, and that is a spirit beast at the peak of Spiritual level. Although he is still a minor, he is still not someone we can handle, and the only ones that can make him serious are two or three. To deal with the two of them, he took back his pet, and fought against Lou Xi one man and one dragon. When he was fighting against Mitch, his eyes were completely shut. He used his ears to find Mitch and it was another perfect victory. Jian Longxiao''s occupation is an ancient profession, which is called Dragon Sword Hero, which is close to the Saint Profession, and he is also the son of the alliance master of the Chinese Martial Alliance, Long Chaotian. He is handsome, has a good character, and has leadership skills. "


    Listening to Feng Ning''s speech and revealing an expression of infatuation, the eyes of the girl beside her lit up. Seems like women really liked strong and capable men, no wonder there were so many beautiful women willing to be leaders in the past, even though they didn''t know if Feng Ning had the ability to lead them, they would call him leader.


    "Alright, Feng Ning, then where can I go to find Luo Qianbin?"


    "Do we still need to search?" After saying that, he walked to the window on the second floor. Outside the window, he could see the bustling downtown.

 C19

    At this time, a black shadow flashed into the room, he knelt down on one knee in front of Feng Ning with a blood-red rose in his mouth.


    "What orders does the beautiful and cute Miss Feng Ning have to summon me?" She saw the man slowly stand up. She was actually quite handsome, wearing ancient Chinese clothes had a lot of feeling, just like that rose. If she grew this long, she shouldn''t learn to be a foreigner, how nice would it be to have a chrysanthemum in your mouth, elegant and pretty to be able to make tea.


    "Luo Wei Bian vomited that rose. It''s so disgusting." Feng Ning unhappily said.


    Luo Qianbin blew on the flower and it was immediately frozen over. With a pinch of his fingers, it turned into ice powder.


    "Hey, did you enter Earth Level?" Feng Ning said with surprise.


    "I was lucky, I have been chasing after Miss Feng Ning. Not long ago, I stepped into the Earth Realm." Luo Qianbin happily said.


    "To the few of us, the difference is not that great."


    "Why did Feng Ning call me here today? I will never refuse no matter what." Even I don''t know if he had noticed the existence of me and Xin Wu yet, but that''s right, everything else in front of the E-cup is just clouds, I''m from the same sect, it''s a pleasure to meet you.


    "Nothing, I just found you a disciple." Feng Ning said calmly.


    "Disciple, is that you?" He walked to the front of the dance and sized up the dance, "Hm, not bad, not bad. Your talent is pretty good. To have such accomplishments at such a young age, you must have great accomplishments in the future." This bastard''s eyes have always been dishonest. Just where is he looking at? I know that I am very lecherous, but compared to this bastard, I am simply too pure.


    "It''s not me." She took a step back and crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    "Ahem, it''s him." Feng Ning pointed at me.


    "Him?"


    "It''s me." I stood up straight.


    "You, what''s so good about you? Why did you become my disciple?" He said with a puzzled expression.


    Without waiting for my reply, he had completely ignored my existence and went to Feng Ning to say: "Feng Ning, why do you want me to take him in as my disciple? You also know that my profession is very rare, there are only a few people in the entire world, and my master said that I can''t randomly find a successor.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Stop using your master to suppress me. He is the successor of Emperor Qing. Think about it properly. If you pass down your profession to him, you might bring honor to your ancestors."


    "Azure Emperor''s successor? "This kid?" Furthermore, even if he is the Azure Emperor''s successor, it has nothing to do with me. He is the descendant of your array master, and if he is the successor of the Bow God''s Houyi, I will pass on my profession to him without any hesitation. " Luo Qianbin was obviously a proud and arrogant person.


    I somewhat angrily said, "If it''s not passed on, then so be it. What''s so great about you?" He turned around and dragged Xin Wu out, and Feng Ning anxiously stopped me: "Ling, wait a moment." After she finished speaking, she pulled Luo Qianbin and said a few words in a low voice. Once she finished, Luo Qianbin immediately ran over and changed his attitude by 180 degrees.


    He ran over and placed his hands on my shoulders as he said excitedly, "Young man, I see that your bones are extremely astonishing. The two meridians of Ren Du have no teachers, and your complexion is rosy and shiny; a good material for learning archery. Be my disciple and I will definitely teach you everything I have learned in my life."


    I tilted my head and said to Feng Ning who was behind me: "What exactly did you say? How could this guy change his mind so quickly?"


    Feng Ning covered her mouth and chuckled, she then leaned into my ear and whispered, "Hehe, I told him to give you a kiss if he accepts you as her disciple."


    Suddenly, I feel that my Azure Emperor''s successor is really useless, it can''t even take a kiss from a beauty ¡­


    "Hey, kid, is there anyone that ignores their own master like you?" Luo Qianbin patted my head.


    "Ai, since when did I agree to be your disciple?" I covered my head with my hands and said,


    "Brat, you''re getting lucky yet you''re still acting good. Hurry up and come with me." After saying that, he carried me on his shoulder and dashed out. He didn''t ask for my opinion at all, but he ran really fast. After a while, he left the city.


    Arriving under a large tree, he put me down from his shoulders. "Alright, let''s wait here for Feng Ning."


    "Of course, I am famous for my speed. If I were to fight in the wild, even Feng Ning would not be able to defeat me." Those who could not stand the praise began to brag.


    "Why can''t you beat Feng Ning?"


    "Sigh, the competition arena is too small, and her ability can be said to be perfect. A perfect supporting array, strong melee combat ability, it is no weaker than a mage''s long-range damage output. If the difference between their cultivation levels wasn''t that great, then she would definitely be in the top three."


    "She''s so powerful."


    "Of course, her 34th E''s are not the only strong ones." And then he had a wistful look on his face


    Just the thought of having to acknowledge him as his teacher sent shivers down his spine.


    After about 5 minutes, Feng Ning and Xin Wu appeared, "You deserve a beating. Why did you run so fast?"


    "Hurry up and finish teaching him."


    "Then hurry up and start." I said


    "What are you so anxious for? I need to clarify a few things with you first."


    "Then say it."


    "The first is a job, our job is called Demon Spirit Archer, it is a magic archer job, our bows and arrows are not materialized. The arrows are formed from the Qi around us, and as for your abilities, they will depend on your own abilities. As for the Bow, it will be more troublesome, we will first have to find our own bow, and then our class will have a skill called Magic Bow Spirit, which we will need to convert the energy into our bow. Of course, the attributes will not change, and then it will be attached to our own body. There''s one advantage to this, and that is that our bows and arrows are used in the form of [Qi], so they are weightless. This means that we can be lighter than others in battle, have faster speeds, and not be damaged at all, saving money for repairs. "


    "Wow, this class really suits me." I''m happy to say


    "Like I said, this job suits you." Feng Ning said.


    "Is it suitable?" Luo Qianbin asked.


    "Hmm, his innate strength is weak, and he can''t take out heavy weapons. The current wooden bow is still fine, but the future iron bow will definitely not be able to take it, and your class weapon is weightless." Feng Ning explained.


    I blushed. Actually, I was thinking about saving money for repairs.


    "Hahahaha, this kid''s innate strength is weak. Did Emperor Qing get it wrong? Did he choose a successor or something?" Luo Qianbin took pleasure in''s misfortune


    I gritted my teeth. What kind of master is this? What a joke.


    "Alright, stop laughing. Come over here, kid." He stopped laughing, "Give me your Innate Ability. Let me see if it''s enough.


    "Strength: 5


    Physique 15


    Agility 12


    Wisdom: 20 "


    "What, your intelligence is 20?" Luo Qianbin''s eyes widened.


    "Yeah. This won''t do. "


    "Fine. Hahahaha, looks like the fastest archer in history will be born under my tutelage." Luo Qianbin shouted to the sky.


    "Sigh, if I had known this earlier, I would have brought him to find my mother. No one has ever inherited my mother''s Phoenix battle technique, and I have never heard of such talent." Feng Ning said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Is 20 Wisdom really that powerful?" I said, with some confusion,


    "Don''t you know?" Luo Qianbin asked.


    "Is there anything different about it? It''s just that he''s a bit more intelligent than others. "


    "Idiot, it seems like you don''t know the hidden attributes."


    "Hidden attributes?" Not only do I not know about the dance


    "Hidden attributes are the hidden abilities for each Talent. This has nothing to do with the additional points that you would gain later, it is what you would carry when you were born. Hidden stats include the weight of equipment you would be able to equip, the recovery rate of your stamina, agility and flexibility, and the ability to hide and comprehend." If one had high intelligence, they could increase their skill level even faster and their skills would become stronger. Haven''t you noticed that your skill proficiency is low? "


    "Ah?" No, I''m the same as them, the same as them. "


    "Show us your skill." Both Feng Ning and Qian Bin had faces of confusion


    "Dragon and Tiger Formation: Use the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create an array, increase your attack by 20%, range: 5 meters, beginner (20/100)


    The Array of Tortoise Shields: Using the defense of the tortoise to create the government. Increases defense by 20%. Range: 5 meters. Beginner (20100)


    [Spirit Eye]: Has the eyes to see through any spell formations. Can see stats that are not higher than their own level 20 monsters. There is a 5% chance of finding their weakness and being able to sneak around. 450/1000) "


    Although my Proficiency is 100, but you have to think about my CD skills, those are all 10 minutes. Those few seconds when they increase it, I increase it 10 minutes when I increase it, is it easy for me?


    After reading it, both of them were dumbfounded. Qian Bin said to Feng Ning, "Feng Ning, back then when you had just become an array master, how much did the first formation increase?"


    "Attack Array + 5%, Defense Array + 5%." When my bonus reached 20%, I was already a Gold-rank Warrior. "


    Just as he finished speaking, Luo Qianbin shouted towards the sky, "Heavens, you are too nice to me!"


    Before I could react, Luo Qianbin''s ten fingers were crossed over his chest as he recited, "Noble and noble, my god Houyi, today, I will make this person my disciple, pass on his archery skills and serve our god."


    Then he said to me, "Do it with me."


    I also followed, "I swear by my soul that I will protect the nobility of this world in this life, that I will never do anything that would harm the world, that I will protect all the goodness of this world with my bow and arrow."


    "Here, my Demon Spirit Archer''s 125th successor [Shattered Moon Ice], Luo Qianbin, will pass on this Demon Spirit Archer to you."


    And then my body lit up with light


    "[Shattered Moon Ice] Luo Qianbin will pass on his skills to you as a professional Demon Spirit Archer, are you willing to accept?"


    It seems like my goal is to get this job! There is no doubt that I will accept it!]


    ''Ding ¡­ profession change successful become Demon Spirit Archer, entering comprehension stage.''


    In an instant, everything around me changed. I was in a space filled with flames, ice, lightning, earth, trees, and gales. I started to run, and the lightning was right behind me. I ran left and right, trying to avoid the lightning, but my steps were completely useless, and in front of the lightning, my speed was basically useless, but the lightning hitting me didn''t hurt, so I stopped running. I just stood there, and the lightning kept hitting me, and I slowly started to feel that I was one with the lightning, and the lightning was me, and I was the lightning.


    After feeling like this for a long time, I opened my eyes. In front of me were Luo Qianbin, Feng Ning, and even Xin Wu.

 C20

    "Ding! Comprehension of Beginner Lightning Force. Green Wood Formation Master has been upgraded to Thunderbolt Array Master and learned skill [lightning bolt] [lightning array]. Blood Qi increases by 20 per level. Magic Power increases by 20 per level. Current level: 13. Blood Qi + 260. Magic + 260.


    lightning bolt: Gather all the lightning energy in the air to form arrows. Attack power: 110% magic attack. There is a 10% chance to cause enemies to feel electricity for 2 seconds. Beginner 0 (1,700)


    lightning array: Seek out the power of the Lightning Spirit. Add an array on your feet and your movement speed will increase by 5%. Beginner 0 ~ 1000)


    "Because of the successful transition of the formation master, the formation master''s formation can be moved according to his character and can be freely controlled."


    Dragon and Tiger Formation: Using the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create an array, increases attack by 30%. Range: 8 meters, Intermediate Level (0/2000)


    The Array of Tortoise Shields: Using the turtle''s defense to create the government. Increases defense by 30%. Range: 8 meters. Intermediate (0/2000)


    [Spirit Eye]: Has the eyes to see through any spell formations. Can see stats that are not higher than those of a level 25 monster. There is a 7% chance of finding the monster''s weakness and being able to stealth. Intermediate (0/2000)


    small fireball: Coalesced air fire element will deal damage to enemies. Damage: 105% Demon Strike, Intermediate Level (0/5000).


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had been enveloped in darkness. The Proficiency required to level up to 2000 was something that could even shatter the heart for 10 minutes at a time. If that were the case, how long would it take for him to level up?


    "Ling, how are you feeling right now?" asked Wu Dai in concern.


    "I''ve already succeeded in my job transition. Now that I''m in Demon Spirit Archer and have even become an Array Master, killing two birds with one stone." I''m happy to say it.


    I thought it would be the same as Emperor Qing, where the Primary Attribute has the same gentle wood element. However, even if it''s not the wood element of the Primary Attribute, it''s still much stronger than ordinary people, and the lightning attribute is the strongest natural talent I have ever seen, so I think that even the lightning attribute elder in the Mage Guild is not as talented as him. Feng Ning said.


    "Luckily the Primary Attribute is of the thunder attribute. If it is of the wood element, could it be that we have to shoot an arrow to save them? Until now, I have never heard of any Demon Spirit Archer with wood attribute. " Luo Qianbin happily said.


    "The Lightning Attribute is one of the most Berserk Attributes, it has a strong offensive power and speed. This is one of the best Attributes for archers, and it is also the first choice for archers like the Wind Attribute." Luo Qianbin explained.


    "I''ve never seen such a violent Lightning Attribute before. When he comprehended his Attribute, he actually occupied more than half of the Attribute Space, even the Wood Attribute that had always dominated his body had been reduced. The awakening of the Lightning Attribute will make his job development completely different from that of Emperor Qing." Feng Ning said in yearning.


    Seeing the two of them talking so happily, I was embarrassed to disturb them, but I had to interrupt in order to extort more things.


    Once I run, I can feel that I''m faster than before. Then, I can use the Dragon Tiger and turtle shield Formation, and with that, I can choose to stay still, or make it move according to my movements, making it easier to fly kites in the future.


    The lightning on my right hand started to gather and fuse together to form the shape of an arrow. The lightning above was flowing and it must have definitely hurt a lot when it hit a person, but I do have an arrow and I don''t have a bow. The most important thing is that I managed to reach it.


    "That teacher, look, I''m already following you, you should be embarrassed about your disciple being bullied. Look, I don''t have a suitable bow right now, can you give me one? Don''t worry about it, just shoot the sun, chase the moon and the like."


    "You brat, you''re quite impolite. You came to me so quickly to ask for something, and now you''re shooting at the sun and chasing the moon? You''re thinking that it''s beautiful. Did you get that thing?" Luo Qianbin said in disdain.


    "Ai, then just give me a bow and arrow." I waved my hand and said helplessly.


    "Alright, seeing that you have some prospects, I''ll give you the set of equipment that I had just started taking risks on." As he spoke, he took out items from his spatial ring: clothes, pants, gauntlet, shoes, hat, a bow, and a ring.


    I took them one by one and looked at them one by one ¡­


    [Swift Wolf Leather Hat] Bronze Equipment


    Physical Defension15


    Magic Defense 2


    + 4 Agility


    Requirement Level 15


    [Swift Wolf Shirt] Bronze Grade Equipment


    Physical Defense 25


    Magic Defense 3


    ? 6 Agility


    Requirement Level 15


    [Swift Wolf Pants] Bronze Equipment


    Physical Defension21


    Magic Defense 2


    Requirement Level 15


    [Swift Wolf gauntlet] Bronze Grade Equipment


    Physical Defense 10


    Magic Defense 2


    ? 5 Wisdom


    Requirement Level 15


    [Swift Wolf Boots] Bronze Equipment


    Physical Defense 8


    Magic Defense 1


    ? 6 Agility


    Requirement Level 15


    Swift Wolf Set: Movement Speed + 3%, Attack Speed + 3%.


    This is a set, a level 15 bronze set. As long as I wear it when I''m level 15, I''ll be invincible. lightning array + 5% Movement Speed and 3% Set. There aren''t many who can catch up to me at this kind of speed. Adding my powerful attack, my future is bright!


    Next came the weapons


    [Frostwolf Tooth] Bronze Grade Equipment


    Energy Attack Power: 79-95


    ? 9 Agility


    9 Wisdom


    Requirement Level 15


    The last item is a ring, which is also my favorite piece of equipment, because it looks the best


    [Novice Sagittarius Ring] Bronze Equipment


    ? 6 Agility


    Additional Skill [Beginner''s Required]


    Requirement Level 15


    [Beginner''s must-hit]: Before LV30, novice archers can use it every 3 minutes. It guarantees that the shot will hit and cannot be dodged.


    Introduction: A gift from teacher


    This was a good ring. Even though it wasn''t a very strong skill when fighting monsters, it was still very important when PVPing. With my current attack power, a normal full health Paladin wouldn''t be able to receive a few of my arrows.


    Looking at the pile of equipment, I suddenly felt that my spring was coming. Hahahahahaha


    "Thank you, Luo Qianbin." I told Luo Qianbin.


    "Damn brat, you have to call me master."


    "Alright, Master." I had to say something


    "Hahahaha, Feng Ning saw it, although I can''t beat you, but my disciple is definitely stronger than you." Luo Qianbin shouted very arrogantly.


    "You have to be cocky. Hmph, don''t look for me again in the future." Feng Ning seemed to be very angry.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I know I was wrong." Luo Qianbin immediately apologized.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. Wasn''t it awesome just now?" Feng Ning''s child''s temper rose.


    "Beauty Feng Ning, don''t. I won''t dare to forget myself in the future." Sigh, every hero, no matter how famous they were outside, would still cower before the woman they liked.


    "Hur hur." "It really seems like the two of you are quarreling like a couple."


    "Couple, this little girl really has good eyesight." Luo Qianbin said shamelessly.


    "Couple? Who''s the couple? " Feng Ning''s red face and red chest moved up and down, making Luo Qianbin and I red in the face. I suddenly thought about what she had said, and that was the true "berserk life force".


    My eyes are already wide open, so there''s no need to mention Luo Qianbin.


    Hearing Wu looking at me, I immediately turned around and coughed to pull Luo Qianbin. Luo Qianbin looked at his surroundings to cough as well and helplessly said, "You two are just like master and disciple."


    The two of us looked at each other and smiled in embarrassment, as if we understood each other.


    "Cough cough, I''ve already passed down my profession to you today. Then let''s do it like this for today. Come look for me after you wear this set of equipment. I''ll teach you some new things." Luo Qianbin said in a serious tone.


    "Yes, Luo Qianbin." I didn''t want to call him master.


    Luo Qianbin immediately turned around and said to Feng Ning: "Feng Ning, let''s go. Don''t forget what you promised us."


    "What? Did I promise you anything?" Feng Ning pretended to forget.


    "Ah?" "No way, you actually won''t admit it. You''re being shameless."


    "What do you mean shameless? If you continue to be rude to Luo Wei, don''t blame me for being merciless." After speaking, he prepared to draw his sword.


    "Sigh, you''re acting shamelessly again. This won''t do." It was very obvious that he had been deceived by Feng Ning more than once.


    "You''re shameless!" Feng Ning immediately pulled out her sword.


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Luo Qianbin ran. This speed, tsk tsk, not bad.


    "Ahh, why did you run so fast? It''s not like I''m going to kill you." Feng Ning looked at Luo Qianbin''s back, smiling as she kept her sword and shouted.


    "Then, I''ll be leaving first. You guys need to become stronger as soon as possible. Goodbye." Feng Ning smiled at us and then ran back to the city.


    Seeing that Feng Ning had also walked far away, I told Sun Wu about this.


    "Actually, you and Feng Ning are still rather similar, other than ¡­"


    Before I even finished speaking, there was the sound of a ''ding'' from my scabbard. I immediately activated my lightning array and started running, while Xin Wu followed closely behind. Although she was faster than me at the start, but our speeds were about the same after I added in the array. When I looked back at Xin Wu, who was chasing me with her sword, I realised that although she was still in middle school, she had developed quite a bit.

 C21

    When the two of us got back to the city, we had such a beautiful girl to play with. What else could be better than this?


    It was already noon when they returned to the city. They had found a few other players, but now that everyone had changed classes, there weren''t any major changes to their classes as they learned a few skills.


    Tian Nan learnt a skill called [Stable Position], maintained a guard posture without attacking, and added 50% of his defense. It was just a skill that couldn''t be levelled up, while the rest of the skills were only for weapon class proficiency, which could be chosen by any class. But now, Tian Nan had learnt a weapon specialized only, Tian Nan chose spear style, while Tian Xiang and Chen Lei were both sword type, and added 5% of their attack, which wasn''t too much. She received 3 skills: 2 to heal, 1 to keep up, every 5 seconds to increase 50 HP, 1 second to increase her HP, 100 damage, and an attack skill called [Hundred Flowers Fall]. But everyone understood the effects, so it was better for her to heal. Chen Lei and Tian Nan learnt another attack skill, [Hacking], 110% of their attack, and 10% of their critical damage.


    Right now, everyone has changed classes, only our little girl, Listening Dance, hasn''t finished her job transition.


    "Listen to me. In the afternoon, we''ll help you out." He said this while chewing the chicken leg.


    "Yeah, let''s go and level after we finish the quest. I''ve already dropped out of the top 10 in the entire morning." Tian Xiang said dejectedly.


    I was shocked. It had only been a morning and he had already dropped out of the ranking. I quickly opened it to see if my first place position was still there.


    2 Listening Dance 13 Dancer


    4. Helpless Rascal Level 13 Blade Master


    5. Shui Xinyue''s Level 12 Death Spirit Archer


    6. Nether Realm Level 12 Death Spirit Summoner


    7. Kuang Baozhicheng Level 12 Raging Inferno Battle


    8. Murong Youyou Level 12 Hundred Blossom


    9. (M), level 12, Windstorm Knight


    10 Manchu Gale Level 12 Mage


    River and Rascal were already lvl 13 in the morning. I suspect that the two of them were leveling together, otherwise how could they be leveling up so quickly? They all levelled up in one morning, and there were still some people whose names I had not seen before. Now that there are more people, the competition is getting more and more intense. If I don''t properly level up, I definitely won''t be able to maintain my first place.


    She waved her hands and said, "No need, you guys can go level first in the afternoon. Don''t lose too much in level; my quest shouldn''t be too hard. Ling will accompany me."


    "Why? Why do I have to accompany you? I need to level as well." I said with a mouthful of rice in my mouth


    "Cut the crap. I gave up training this morning to help you change class. Will you die fighting monsters for me in the afternoon?" I heard Wu say angrily


    I was stunned for a moment. It seemed to be like this: "Erm, alright then."


    The people nearby all laughed ¡­


    After finishing their meal, the group arrived at the market. They didn''t move their horses, but they did move their fodder. We understood this principle very well. In order to fight for long periods of time, replenishment is essential. But this also means that for someone like me, the backpack can''t be any smaller, so I can''t take too many of them with me. So the pretty girl Wu Wu could only bring me a lot of mana, who told me to waste a lot of mana, the mana on the market now is completely insufficient, medium mana increases me with 200 mana, 10 gold coins, big blue with 1200 Blue 100 gold coins, I can''t afford it, a bottle of Blue Potion costs 100 coins, I''m not Miss Murong, and my 2000 + full blue is like drinking water.


    I bought my backpack full of potions and food, repaired my weapons and equipment, and returned to the days before liberation. Tiannan and the others had gone to the new map, Wild Wolf Mountain. With their team''s equipment, they should not have any problems farming Level 14 wild wolves.


    As for me and Xin Wu, we were going back to the posterior mountain to fight. I had killed it once before due to some tricks. This time, my level is also high, so killing it shouldn''t be a problem.


    When they arrived at posterior mountain, there were no changes on the mountain. Uncle''s house was still there, and Uncle''s grave was still on the mountain.


    After bowing in front of the uncle''s grave, he left and went on his way to ambush the tiger.


    Since I still came to the same place as the Tiger King, and found that everything was still the same, it means that I can still kill using the same method as before.


    "Alright, you go up first, I''ll kill my way in from here." As he spoke, he drew his sword. What a swift girl.


    When I climbed up the cliff, I saw that the little beauty down there had already killed quite a few tigers. This Violent Girl isn''t just for show, she''s totally a strong killer with high defence and high agility. A level 10 tiger is completely useless to her.


    He finally made it to the top of Tiger King and looked at Xin Wu. She was still a bit away from Tiger King, so he decided to take down the boss first. Now that the formation had been upgraded, the attacks would be much easier to deal with. to turn its back on my butt is a small fireball,


    517


    Tiger King was enraged once again. This wretched human was always at a place where he couldn''t hit. He was truly shameless. With a roar of rage, all of the subordinates by the side rush over. Even the one fighting with Xinwu runs over, but a bunch of tigers who can''t fly can only stare at me helplessly. I was hiding behind a group of tigers. I was the only one they were after right now, so they didn''t care about me at all.


    After fighting for 2 minutes, it ran out of blood. Sigh, novice, hitting it was indeed not good, there were still many small fireball that missed, but that was enough, it still lost a lot of blood. At this moment, the hidden tiger pack, who had a purple glint on its body, leapt into the air. That was Ghost Dance''s status. It was a 100% critical chance. A Dragon Tooth had struck the Boss'' body!


    540


    The Tiger King groaned, died after dropping a few gold coins, nothing else. It seemed like the first time would be especially precious.


    When the Tiger King died, all the Feral Tigers turned to look at Xin Wu with reddened eyes, all their hatred was focused on Xin Wu, they did not care whether she was a beauty or not. As soon as I saw what was going on, I immediately jumped down. I was several meters tall, and it hurt so much when I landed on the ground.


    Regardless of whether it hurts or not, if I ran to the side of the dance, at least 30% of the defense would be placed next to me, and I would have a higher chance of survival. It seemed like they did not dare to do so either. After all, this woman had killed their boss and her figure was so good. If it was me, I would definitely have seen enough.


    "Ling, what should we do next?" Listening to the beauty Wu Wu was getting nervous. She hadn''t seen the feeling of more than 100 tigers staring at her.


    "What are you waiting for? Run." Adding the lightning array and running


    As soon as we ran, the tigers flocked after us. The furious Tiger was running much faster than usual, and just before we were about to be caught up to, I heard Wu Dai. Now listen to the dance, look at me and tell me


    "Seeing that you were desperate to save me, I''ll let you see my new skill." Then, he stopped and placed his sword in front of his chest as he shouted.


    "Explosive Flaming Sword Dance!"


    "Ice Sword Dance!"


    The sword turned blue, and with a sweep of her sword, the fire within the same radius was immediately extinguished. Many icicles burst out from the ground, and on top of them were dead tigers that could not be more dead. These two moves were not only dazzling but also powerful in terms of damage. The ferocious tiger behind us couldn''t catch up to us in time and we smoothly escaped.


    After we ran out of the tiger''s territory, we were all gasping for breath, smiling at each other as we sat on the grass.


    "Listening Dance, your class change profession is really amazing."


    When I killed him just now, I had already received the news of a job transition when I was rushing to Tiger King. Dancers have a unique occupation, which is to change jobs based on your Primary Attribute. Wu Dai happily explained.


    "Then what class are you in now?"


    "Cold Flame Dancer." Because half of my Primary Attribute fire is made of water, so this is the job. "


    "That skill just now was so dazzling. Wow, it''s so cool." And I''m excited to say that


    "Ha ha, actually, I''ve learned 3 skills in this class change. That''s just two of them, and there''s still one more." Listening to the dance as if it were a mystery


    "There''s another skill. Is it strong?"


    "That''s true. A CD of 24 hours. That''s definitely amazing."


    "Then show it to me."


    "No, it''s been 24 hours, I don''t have any more to use."


    "If there''s no need, then there''s no need. Stingy."


    "What did you say?"


    "Eh, let''s hurry up and go level, but there''s somewhere else that''s suitable for us to train." He immediately changed the topic.


    "Let''s go to the Demonic Tiger Valley. It''s not far behind the Fierce Tiger Territory. The map shows the level 15 Blue Ice Magic Tiger and the level 16 Blazing Demon Tiger." Listening to Dance


    "Alright, let''s set off. If we don''t go now, I won''t be able to keep my first place anymore."


    "I can''t guarantee it now. If you don''t believe me, look at the rankings."


    I immediately opened the rankings and saw that the first name was Qing Qing He, the second was me, and the third was Xin Wu. F * * k, beauties these days are all so valiant.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." I urged


    Under the stimulation of their levels, the two quickly rushed to the Demonic Tiger Valley. In the Demonic Tiger Valley, blue and red tigers were lazily swimming around. Currently, there weren''t many people at their level that could come here to kill monsters. Approaching, opening the Formation Aperture ¡­


    [Blue Ice Magic Tiger] Level 15


    Blood Qi 1500


    Attack 120-146


    Defense 76


    Skills: Small Ice Arrow


    [Flaming Devil Tiger] Level 16


    Blood Qi 1600


    Defense 80


    Skills: small fireball


    Introduction: A magic tiger that controls the natural energy due to a mutation from a magic transformation


    His attributes were not bad, and he was preparing to fight, but at this moment, he heard Wu Dai speak ¡­


    "Didn''t you want to see my third skill?"


    "Hmm, it''s not like you want to show it to me."


    "Hur hur, I''ll show it to you now."


    After saying that, she ran out, wandering between the demon tigers, relying on her speed to replenish her health and potions. When there were about 20 demon tigers behind her, she stopped, taking out a sword from her backpack, one on her left and one on her right, the two swords appearing red and blue, slashing out from behind her back, crossing each other in front of her chest, shooting out two blue and red Sword Qi s, all the demon tigers within ten meters were sliced in two.


    Such a vicious skill, it could instantly kill dozens of Magic Tigers.


    I hope you can join us on the bookshelf and recommend us to Zhang. New people need motivation to write books.

 C22

    He was completely shocked. Such strong attack power and abundant experience.


    "Xinwu, why is this move of yours so powerful?" I''m surprised to say


    "It''s strong, but it can only be used once every 24 hours. The damage of this [Ice Fire Sword Cut] is 400% of the total attack power of the two swords in my hands. It''s absolute damage. What a frugal Gu family girl.


    After that, we started killing monsters. With my super great support as well as the top-tier Mage Attack Mage as well as the top tier beautiful lady who had first-class control, stats, and looks, it was the end of the world for the Magic Tigers in this valley. My current formation is 8 meters in diameter, and I can move it however I want. Furthermore, the time limit has increased to 8 minutes, but the 2000 experience points still broke my heart.


    I set down the formation, and with that, I charged towards the nearest Blue Ice Magic Tiger, a Dragon''s Stinger, and immediately chased after a small fireball.


    346


    421


    300


    The damage was quite high, and Dancing Rain''s movement was delayed as well. It seemed that their luck was really bad. The first hit had a freezing effect. After all, all the monsters from the past had no magic, so it was normal for them to not react. But luckily, after listening to Wu''s class change, she had recovered 20 HP from each level. By now, her HP should have exceeded 1000, so this bit of damage was nothing to her. However, the little beauty was still very angry after being hit by the attack, hence she shouted out loud when she heard Wu Wu.


    "You''re not the only one who knows magic." As he said that, the sword turned red. It was the prelude to the Explosive Flaming Sword Dance.


    The flames burned fiercely, but two damage appeared on the poor tiger''s head


    370


    370


    I added another small fireball, and just like that, it was hung by the hands of a furious beauty. Indeed, the woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger. No, she was even more ferocious than a tiger.


    I asked Sun Yige. The Bursting Fire Sword Dance only deals two sections of damage, 110% damage. The Cd is 1 minute and the Ice Sword Dance only deals 1 hit, but it freezes for 2 seconds. Although the skills were strong, they were still a bit weak when fighting monsters. They had a bit of time at cd, but PvP was kingly way. With two sword dances on, who would be able to survive?


    The magic tiger had lost a piece of demon tiger''s skin, rank 1 material, and 3 gold coins. Since the monsters have started to lose their materials, I can start studying with the Trade Professions. However, I have yet to learn them since with my personality, I would not be able to calm my heart and do these things.


    I estimate that before nightfall, we''ll be at Level 14 with 50% of our experience. After all, the two of us were already not far from Level 14, so leveling here for six hours and one afternoon was pretty hard. The main reason was that there weren''t any more quests. With these quests, the rewards were still quite generous.


    The rest of the time was spent farming monsters. I didn''t forget to ask her how she moved and dodged the damage, but she said she didn''t know. It was completely natural when she was killing monsters. I also looked at him closely and was almost bitten to death by the tiger. Say, why is there such a huge gap between people? Why is he always so beautiful and practical in his movements? How am I supposed to get bitten?


    I could only retreat to the back while using the small fireball s. When I had time, I would use the Formation Aperture, causing the level of the monsters to be slightly higher than mine. How is it possible that I wouldn''t appear when I''m distracted, once I''m listening to the dance, I will get scolded.


    Finally, at 2 pm, I was able to reach level 14 from back to back, and I was able to get back to first place. I was very happy. The left front thigh is much faster than the left front leg. I only hit the weak spot when I get close to it, but my attack only hit the Magic Tiger. As for the weakness, sigh, let''s not talk about it anymore. However, in the past few days, there had only been one small fireball that had the ability to hit nonstop, and it had already hit more accurately than before.


    The sky was so blue, the grass was so green and so green, the experience was so slow and so slow, the beauty was so beautiful, the afternoon passed just like that, the sun began to set slowly, I had never seen such a beautiful sunset, behind the bustle, the beauty disappeared, even in the small city, there was no longer the pure blue sky, the green forest, the red half dyed sky, the red clouds flowed, in the green forest, it shone on the face of the bewitching beauty, she seemed to belong to this natural beauty, that beauty couldn''t be desecrated, that sacred, that feeling of being close to the edge of the sky made me feel unrealistic, that far away.


    I retracted my gaze and smiled. That kind of beauty wasn''t something that an ordinary boy like me could possess. The only thing I could do was to use the bow and arrows in my hands to protect all the beauty beside me, as I had said during my job transition. Looking at our experience bar, LV14, with 62%, it seems that it is a little more than what I expected. After finding our weakness, we grind quite a few monsters, and I killed nearly 1% of all the Magic Tigers in the valley.


    "Xinwu, let''s go back. It''s going to be dark soon."


    "Wait, I heard something strange in front." Wu said to me warily.


    "Ling, let''s go up and take a look."


    "It''s better not to. If we encounter any powerful monsters, we''ll be at a disadvantage. We''ll drop our levels if we die." I backed down.


    "Are you afraid? No, I want to go take a look. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not." After saying that, without even giving me a chance to refute her, she continued walking forward.


    Sigh, I can''t really just let Xinwu go alone, so I followed her.


    There was a small bush in front of him. Compared to the trees that were around 20-30 meters tall, the trees in front of him were about 20-3 meters tall and lush, completely blocking his line of sight. The two of us followed the sound of breathing as we walked, breathing more and more clearly as we pushed through the bushes in front of us. It was already a small meadow outside, and on the grass was a large red tiger, which was unusually large. The only elephant I saw at the zoo was about this big, with a tail full of flames and a hideous face.


    I took a peek at it, and the information I got gave me a shock


    [Demon Fire King Tiger] Level 17 Bronze Boss


    Blood Qi 18000


    Attack 200-245


    Defense 140


    Magic Defense 30


    Skills: small fireball (Raging Flames Bite)


    The King of the Demon Tiger Valley was extremely flexible and flexible with regards to the use of flames. They protected their territory with great strength and would never allow others to enter their territory. They would also never step out of their territory.


    Weakness: Fear of water and ice. Water, Double Ice Damage


    He had always been unimpressive, but this time, he had actually succeeded. However, even if he succeeded, it would be useless. With his attributes, how could he fight him?


    I showed the attributes that I had appraised to Xin Wu, and without saying a word, she dashed out, thrusting towards Tiger King who was still sleeping.


    213


    The damage was obviously much lower than before. Tiger King woke up and immediately ran after hearing Wu. Tiger King roared in anger and chased after her, but she seemed to be ready to run at any moment. When Tiger King saw her, she had already ran a long distance away. I suddenly thought of the sentence in the introduction: "I won''t leave my territory. It seems that as long as we run out of its territory, it will no longer pursue us." I thought that what she did just now was probably because she thought of this possibility, so she decided to give it a try.


    What a clever girl, she was too impulsive.


    After a while, she came back and was very happy to tell me


    "Guess what I found."


    "What?" Sometimes, even if she knew it, she would still say that she didn''t. As long as she was happy, she would pretend to be stupid.


    "You''re so stupid. This boss won''t come out of the grass. We have hope of killing the boss." Hear the dance very happy to say


    "Xinwu, you''re so smart. You even found out about it." Continue playing dumb. I feel like I will be exposed in the next moment. I really don''t have much confidence in my acting skills. Fortunately, she didn''t continue to indulge in the matter of her intelligence.


    "Ling, wait, I will go from the left and you will be on the right. I will run over to hit it and then run, and you will hit it from the back. Listening to Dance


    "Alright, then you be careful."


    After saying that, she ran out, I also ran towards the right side, she carefully approached the boss, with a Dragon Tooth Stab, the boss chased after her again, and I appeared behind the boss, starting to release the small fireball. When I released the third small fireball, the boss turned around and ran towards me, I immediately started running, because I was long-range, I was close to the bush, and after running a few steps, the boss ran back, the Tiger King could only roar in anger.


    It looks like the tactic was a success, but Tiger King has been ambushed twice in a row, and now he doesn''t relax his guard anymore. Furthermore, I discovered that he has a very high resistance to Fire Element''s magic, my damage output is only slightly over 200. Under the effects of the spell, the damage they dealt was about the same as dancing.


    I went back to talk to the dance


    "Listening Dance, we should change our strategy. We definitely won''t be able to beat it like this."


    "Then what do you think we should do?" The little beauty was somewhat disappointed ¡­


    "How about I go attract aggro, you deal damage, start a ghost dance, and then use the Ice Sword Dance. With 2 seconds of delay, with your movement, you should be able to avoid being hit, right?"


    "Alright, let''s give it a try."


    I jumped out of the bush and used a small fireball to attack it. Hit, a pair of tiger eyes stared at me, and it rushed forward, just at this time, Lu Xin Wu rushed out, as she got close to the Tiger King, she immediately unleashed her ice sword. The ice sword shot out from the ground and struck the Tiger King, causing a blood-red injury.


    840


    ''s body turned blue. The effects of the Ice Sword Formation froze and was delayed by two seconds. The effect of the Ice Sword Formation was too slow. Then, the barb of the dragon tooth


    460 + One Sword


    380


    It was almost time to run. When Tiger King woke up and began to chase, the two of us were almost out of the range. In the end, it could only stare helplessly.


    This time, the total damage the two of us dealt was over 1500. Only like this would we have a bright future.


    Just like this, we ran and fought. By 9 o''clock at night, the Boss'' HP would almost be depleted. It would probably be ready again. After all, fighting monsters for two hours straight will make anyone tired. When the Listening Dance skill hit us, we almost died several times.


    This was the last time. It was the old plan, after the plan was completed, the Tiger King still had a sliver of blood that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye. However, it was a pity that the angry boss had repaid her with a small fireball.


    480


    The damage was high, and followed by a Raging Flames. If the bite had hit, he would have died, but just as the attack was about to hit, Tiger King''s huge body fell. Behind the fallen Tiger King was me, the last one was the small fireball, while Xin Wu stood there in a daze. It was clear that the ferocious boss scared her, no matter how fierce she was, she was still a girl.


    I looked at her and her silly look was still quite adorable, but I didn''t look at her because of the notification sound and the equipment and gold coins on the floor.

 C23

    ''Ding ¡­ defeated level 17 bronze boss [Devil Fire King Tiger] obtained experience, 35000, 400 Reputation. ''¡­


    ''Ding ¡­ congratulations, raised to level 15, obtained 20 points of Blood Qi, 20 points of magic power, 5 points of Free Attributes. ''¡­


    "Ding! Congratulations on reaching the top ten in Jiang Zhe Province. I hope you will continue to work hard in the future."


    He suddenly felt as if he had been struck in the head. He didn''t want to get into the top 10. He quickly put away the equipment on the ground and opened up the Level Rankings. This time, when Big Bro opened the provincial rankings and saw that his name was ranked fifth, and that Xin Wu was ranked eleventh, he suddenly felt as if he had glorified his ancestors. I opened up the Chinese rankings again and searched for my name. I was at 178th place while I was already at 17th place. I was level 16 and level 15 for the rest of the rankings. Due to the Tiger King''s rich experience, I am already at level 15 with 35% of it.


    "Xinwu, now that we''re on the provincial rankings, we feel like our ancestors had made their presence known." I giggled at the Listening Dance that had just woken up from the terror of Tiger King.


    "Tsk, he''s only in the provincial rankings. I wonder when he''ll be happy to be on the world rankings." Hear the dance very disdainfully despise me a bit


    "Cough cough, let''s look at the equipment first." I coughed to ease the awkwardness


    This time, he had dropped another set of leg guard s, a pair of shoes, a tiger''s hide and a bright red short sword.


    First looking at the Chest Armor ¡­


    [Demon Fire leg guard] Bronze Equipment


    Physical Defense 30


    + 6 Physique


    Requirement Level 15


    The physical defense of a leg guard was 50. F * * k, its defense was really high.


    The leg guard would automatically turn into a battle dress when it was put on the female, and the male would become the armor and pants. The white body of the battle skirt had a few red stripes on it. It was really pretty, but the main thing was still her snow-white thighs. Being pretty was good, and she would look good in anything she wore.


    What followed was a pair of shoes, white coloured, and completely ignored. And then there was the tiger skin ¡­


    [Demon Fire King Tiger Skin] Level 1 Special Material


    Forging the protective gear will give you a bonus of fire resistance.


    It''s still not bad, but it''s useless for us right now, and we don''t know how to create skills.


    The last item was that fiery-red dagger ¡­


    [Fire Devil Tiger Sword] Bronze Grade Equipment


    Physical Attack 80-94


    + 9 Strength


    Attack: Fire Element''s attack damage + 10%


    It dropped a good piece of equipment. Although its stats were average, this was the first time it received an additional damage. Its attack was also about the same as my Frost Wolf''s Fang.


    Listening to Wu Wu''s [Fire Devil Tiger Sword], the pretty girl Warrior, she had already matured once again.


    "Xin Wu, how much are you getting now?" I asked a question


    "What? Why are you asking this?"


    "I was just asking. It''s not like I''m going to lose out if I say it."


    The pretty girl''s face reddened when she heard this. It wasn''t very obvious under the dim light of the night ¡­


    "82, 56, 83."


    "So evenly matched?" As soon as I said it, I regretted it. I thought of a possibility, a possibility that made one''s imagination run wild.


    "Xinwu, I''m talking about strength, physique, and agility. These three perimeters." I''m sorry to say that


    "Ah!" There was only the sound of a dancing cry


    But it was good to hear Wu San. Neither of them said a word. After about 3 minutes, Wu Dai spoke.


    "104, 45, 39." Since her voice wasn''t loud, it seemed that she was still shy.


    "Heh heh, I''ll tell you what.


    Spirit level 15


    Job Green Wood Formation Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 5


    Physique 30


    Agility 44


    Wisdom 129


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (70/100)


    Blood 660


    Magic 2880


    Physical attack 0


    Magic Attack 208-224


    Physical defense 78


    Magic Defense 8


    My attack was high, but my HP was a permanent pain. With a HP of 660, his Defence was at 78. Not bad, he could still tank monsters, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to tank the second hit.


    "Ling, your damage is so high. My limit is only 199. Your lower limit is already 200." I heard Wu say with surprise


    At this moment, I was already equipped with the [Fanged Frostwolves]. I suddenly felt that this bow and arrow was even better than the Wood-Destroying staff. Unable to wait any longer, I found a Blue Ice Magic Tiger on the side. Its blue fur was still very obvious, holding the bow in its left hand and pulling the bowstring with its right hand, in order to not lose face, I lit up the ability for a novice without hesitation. The lightning bolt is on the bowstring and lightning is flowing on the arrow. An arrow was shot out and accurately hit the Magic Tiger that I was aiming at ¡­


    630


    F * ck, he had already dealt 600 damage. It was the same as Listening Dance''s Critical Hit. She then heard Wu Wu rushing over to take care of the half-blooded Devil Tiger with a few strikes. We were all surprised at my injury. However, I calculated that it would be about the same. With my 224 attacks, 30% of the formation and 110% of the lightning bolt''s damage. The Magic Tiger doesn''t have any magic defense, so of course the damage is high.


    After being happy, the two of us went back, it was already past 9 o''clock, if we didn''t go back now, the group of people would think about it, what lone men and women, wilderness, dry wood, fire, the burning years, women are happy more and more, at any rate, other people can''t do it now just because their association ability is more and more abundant.


    The most beautiful starry sky that I had ever seen in the previous world was a small mountain village not far away from the Pan City. On that outing in primary school, I lost my way to a small mountain village due to the pranks of my classmates, and there was a small river that flowed slowly, and the night sky there was also very beautiful. There was a moon and fireflies, and there was also a girl with a very beautiful smile and very clear eyes. Without gorgeous clothes and a flourishing aura, that sort of natural beauty could not be replicated.


    Sigh, I''ve been thinking about the past and that girl recently.


    Withdrawing my thoughts, I am already halfway up the mountain. I can see our school. The school now occupies 1/10th of the city, and the entire city is brightly lit. It''s strange why this world still has electricity for us to use, but these questions, don''t think about it, it doesn''t matter.


    When we reached the city, we went straight to the market after a long dinner. As soon as we arrived at the market, we saw them sitting at the entrance of a stall. However, they seemed to be intensely discussing something, so the two of us didn''t go over directly. Instead, we slowly went over and listened to what they had to say.


    As soon as he walked closer, he heard her say, "Stop making wild guesses. I just talked to Xinwu, and she said she would be here soon, but she still hasn''t arrived. Hehe, I see those two, hehe." He gave a meaningful smile.


    "No, no, no, you are completely wrong, you have underestimated Ling. Ling may look timid, but, hmph, that is actually just a show." He said slowly and clearly.


    "Eh, how did I become a slut?" I said, speechless.


    Hearing Wu gave me a look of disdain. Wandering continued, "Do you think the spirit is the same as you? The evil will not die, and the evil will not live. Based on my many years of understanding of the Spirit, he is an extremely flirtatious, introverted, and pure man. "


    Chen Lei was speechless.


    I stood to the side, eavesdropping in silence.


    "Tiannan, don''t you think so?" Asking Tiannan


    "Mm. I have confidence in my spiritual power. He is definitely a man with a heart of a thief and a heart of a bandit. He is a man of iron and iron." Tian Nan said with a straight face.


    I was sweating profusely. Brother, are you praising me or insulting me?


    "As for Xin Wu, hur hur, I share the same dorm as her. With my understanding of her ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    "Tiannan, what are you coughing for? Listening to Wu ¡­"


    "Wuwu, behind you, grabbed your ear!" "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡­"


    "What did I say?"


    Wandering saw that it was a dance, so he immediately changed his words ¡­


    "Little Wu is a woman of both beauty and intelligence. She is a woman of both beauty and intelligence."


    "Hmph, cut the crap. Let''s go back to the dorm to talk." With that, he picked up a plate of crayfish and leisurely walked towards the dorm.


    A look of rescue appeared on his face. It hurt Tian Nan to see this, but there was nothing she could do. A woman''s war was not something a man could interfere in.


    When the dance was over, I sat down and began to eat.


    "What do you mean what do you think?"


    "What are you playing the fool for?" After he finished speaking, Chen Lei revealed a vulgar smile, revealing an expression that all men in the world understood.


    I didn''t know what to say. I told him I hadn''t been able to get my hands on a dance all afternoon, which hurt my pride as a man. I can only continue to eat my food and ignore these gossips.


    After eating our fill, we returned back to the dorm. Along the way, we met Li Jianbing, but he was already Level 10, so it looks like levelling up really fast, with more than ten people following behind him, looking like they were only two generations old. PK was no longer allowed in the city, otherwise I think he would have brought people up there to PK without hesitation. I have to be careful of this person in the future. Although this kind of person isn''t much of a rich person and it''s hard to earn money now, there will definitely be people following him. Moreover, this person has been living in an official family since he was young, and has come into contact with a lot more things than us. For hot-blooded youngsters like us who aren''t even 20 years old, all we know is to charge forward and use trickery.


    Returning to the dormitory and lying on the bed, someone sent a message. Opening it up, it was Qing He, also known as Xiao Ke [1] beauty.


    "Ling, what did you and Xin Wu go for today? We were promoted two levels in a row and we spent the whole afternoon levelling up to level 14. Both of you are now level 15."


    "Haha, kill the posterior mountain''s Blue Ice Magic Tiger and Flame Devil Tiger, and also kill their boss."


    "You guys killed the boss?"


    "Yes, LV17 Bronze boss."


    "Abnormal! Even I and that rascal couldn''t defeat a LV16 Ice wolf king. Yet, you two killed a LV17 Bronze Boss."


    "Hur hur."


    "Sigh, I''ll have to desperately chase after him tomorrow. Byebye, good night. "


    "Byebye."


    Actually, this little girl is still pretty good. She has brains, power, and beautiful looks. No wonder rascals like her so much.


    Just as he was about to turn off the comm, it beeped once again. This time, it was Su Wu ¡­


    "Ling, you can''t tell anyone about what happened tonight, or else I''ll kill you at Level 0."


    "What is it?"


    "That''s it."


    I listened for two minutes, but when I didn''t reply, she called me back


    "Ling, are you there? Did you hear that?"


    "82, 56, 83"


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    Closing the comm was yet another beautiful night. After flirting with the little beauty, he would be able to have a good night''s sleep again.

 C24

    When he woke up in the morning, the sun was shining outside the window and the people downstairs were noisily looking down. A group of people were gathered outside the window as if they were arguing about something. I found a familiar person among them, Fiery Berserk Fighting, Kuang Baozhicheng, this person gave me the impression that he had a fiery temper and strong muscles, and his simple brain made others feel superior to him in terms of intelligence. Usually, there were two possibilities for this kind of people. One was a simple and honest man from the countryside, who was easily bullied by others, and the other was someone with a strong family background. This kind of person could easily bully others and start a fight if they disagreed. It was obvious that Kuang Baozhicheng belonged to the latter. According to Tian Xiang, his father was from the army. He couldn''t say that others were bad, or at least this kind of person wasn''t sinister, but the way he handled things was too intense.


    The two groups of people downstairs were arguing and cursing, but they couldn''t do anything. Kuang Baozhicheng clearly couldn''t stand this anger, he said a few words and then led his brother out of the city, while the other group didn''t dare to follow along. It seemed that they did not have any confidence in his strength, since Kuang Baozhicheng was ranked in the top 10 of Dragon King City, so these types of people were basically a one against two, one against three.


    He smiled. Strength was the most important thing here. I must work hard to increase my strength, or else I will be bullied like those people. I can only play with my mouth, not try to get back at them.


    I am going to look for Luo Qianbin today. He said that he will look for him when I put on the set. He will teach me some new things.


    After washing my face and brushing my teeth, I told Tian Nan and the rest that they did not need to wait for me, and that they could just go train by themselves, and go out to find Feng Ning. I did not know where Luo Qianbin lived, but I knew that as long as I could find Feng Ning, I would definitely be able to find him.


    Every time I come to the entrance of the transition building, I''m shocked by the entrance. They use all of the taxpayer''s money to make up for the entrance. How extravagant!


    In the array master''s room, Feng Ning was still drinking tea. As it was a hidden profession, the number of people who could change jobs was too few, so Feng Ning had nothing to do.


    I pushed the door open and entered the room. Everything looked quaint, but there was a huge contrast between the sexy and sexy beauty and the quaint beauty.


    "Feng Ning, how''s your business?"


    "What do you mean business? I''m doing this for the future of formation masters." Feng Ning said in disdain.


    "Alright, I was wrong."


    "Speak, why did you come to me today? It can''t be that you''re going to go through the second transition at Level 60, right?"


    "Sigh, you''re too unpromising. At any rate, you have such a powerful profession. Why are you so useless?"


    "Eh ¡­" I looked at Feng Ning speechlessly.


    "Hehe, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Say it, what did you come to find me for?" Feng Ning trembled when she saw my speechless look.


    "I''m looking for Luo Qianbin."


    "What are you looking for him for? Do you want to learn bad?"


    "If you follow me, how can you learn to be bad?" Luo Qianbin''s voice came from the door.


    "Why are you here? Could it be that you''ve been peeping at me?" Feng Ning looked at Luo Qianbin who was at the door with eyes as sharp as knives. Luo Qianbin paused in his steps, his expression conflicted.


    "Big sister, I''d like to, but you put the Fire Domain Array in the room. I have the guts, but I need to have this life first." Luo Qianbin said helplessly.


    "How did you know I set up the fire domain array, hur hur." Feng Ning said with a threatening expression.


    "Eh, good disciple, let''s go quickly. Aren''t you looking for me?" Just as I finished speaking, Luo Qianbin pulled me and ran out. When Luo Qianbin met Feng Ning, his IQ instantly dropped by a level.


    As I ran out onto the streets, Luo Qianbin changed from his previous bedraggled look to patting his clothes, and told me


    "I didn''t expect that you would wear the equipment I gave you so quickly. This means that your strength has reached the initial stage, so today I will teach you everything you need to know as an archer."


    "Alright, go ahead. I will try my best to learn all of them." I said confidently.


    "Yeah, I know about that. That''s also what we did when the cafeteria was fighting over food."


    Luo Qianbin hit my head and said: "You really have no future. You are an Archer, not someone who snatches food from others."


    Quick, split it into two parts. The faster you run, the faster you shoot the arrows, the faster you hit. As an archer, if you can''t even hit an arrow, what else can you rely on?


    "Then we''ll start from there. I still need to level."


    "Alright." I hate to be lectured


    "I will teach you the way to train. When you have time in the future, you have to train. You can''t waste time, otherwise, no matter how talented you are, it will be useless."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "First of all, I''ll teach you how to train quickly. Ling, do you have anyone you''re afraid of? It''s best if it''s a woman. "


    "Ah, does that matter?" I asked in confusion.


    "My training method is related to this."


    In my mind, I saw the image of a dance: "I guess so."


    "If you have time in the future, you can just make her angry. It''s best if she has the urge to kill you every time you''re free. After that, you''re not allowed to retaliate and just run away."


    "F * * k, isn''t this asking for a beating? I don''t dare to. What if I get caught?" I was speechless about his method.


    "No pressure means no motivation. Look, I don''t get Feng Ning chasing after me every day." This time, I finally understood why Luo Qianbin would always lower his IQ in front of Feng Ning. So, this was related to his training method, but I think he probably found this method after being chased by Feng Ning multiple times.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best."


    "Alright, next is archery speed. Our class''s weapons don''t have any weight, so we don''t need strength to draw our bows, our archery speed is originally faster than most archers, but our attack speed is related to agility, so this is different, speed is different from speed, it is related to the elementary attribute, the acquired attribute can be speeded up a little, but this doesn''t have to be related to the acquired attribute. We don''t need to practice this, we only need to familiarize ourselves with your bows and arrows, and then we can make good equipment."


    "You can rest assured. I''m very confident in my equipment forging abilities."


    "En, very good, as long as you equip it, your skills will be strong, your support effects will be strong, and your damage will be strong. Next, you will be accurate, and this is very important for us archers." En, very good, as long as you equip it, your skills will be strong, and your support effects will be strong, and your damage will be strong, and your damage will be strong.


    "What method is this?"


    "Follow me." So I followed him downtown.


    As soon as he reached downtown, he looked left and right in a wretched manner, reporting a bunch of numbers, "83, 82, 87, 76 ¡­"


    "What?" I don''t understand what I''m saying


    "Chest circumference."


    "This isn''t the training method you''re talking about, right?"


    "Yes, I like it. I''m happy. I''m excited. Does it feel good to be living a different life?" Luo Qianbin said vulgarly.


    I held back for a long time, saluted with respect, and then said solemnly to Luo Qianbin: "I promise you that I''ll complete the mission."


    In the future, when I walk on the streets, I will watch. If I hear Wu Wu and co. despising me, I will say, "This is taught to me by my master. In order to protect the peace of this world, I also have no other choice."


    "Boy, you are truly perverted. However, I like you. You have the demeanor that I had back then." Luo Qianbin laughed towards the sky.


    "But, Luo Qianbin, is this really useful?" Although I feel that this method is pretty good, but I don''t know how practical it is.


    "Yes, master."


    "You''re only a few years older than me, so at most you can call me senior."


    "Aiya, forget it. Kids nowadays are really hard to teach. I want to see the results of my training." Luo Qianbin summoned out his bow from the drawing on the bow in his hand. At that time, it was a 1.5-meter-long bow with a mighty presence, the blue bow had a scale-like body and its shape was mighty. Even though Luo Qianbin was already close to 1.8m tall, this bow was still too exaggerated.


    I used to think that my bow was pretty pretty, but compared to that, it was just a piece of cake. When Luo Qianbin took out the bow, the aura around him changed, the wretched feeling disappeared and was replaced by a sense of majesty, as if he was standing on a battlefield.


    "See that tower?" Luo Qianbin pointed to the tallest tower in the city. According to what he knew, it should be a buddhist pagoda of a buddhist temple. There was a sharp object on top of it, probably a lightning rod or something like that.


    "Right."


    "How far?"


    "About two hundred meters." What I''m guessing is that


    "Two hundred and seventy-six meters in total, and the diameter of the tower''s peak is four centimeters." After saying that, an arrow appeared on the bow. The arrow was silver like the color of moonlight, with a piece of paper tied to the arrow, according to my estimation, it should be written: Luo Qianbin, here we go.


    "Shattered Moon!" Luo Qianbin shouted loudly. The sound of an arrow piercing through the wind resounded in his ears, followed by the sound of metal colliding. Then, the entire peak of the pagoda fell down.


    I opened my mouth wide, "No way, this can do as well. This is more than just walking through a hundred trees."


    "Kid, you still have a lot to learn." Luo Qianbin retracted his bow, and instantly returned to that wretched feeling ¡­


    "Alright, I''ve already taught you everything I need to teach you. How much you learn is up to you."


    "It''s gone just like that. It doesn''t have any practical moves or stuff like that."


    "Right, kid, I''ll tell you something else." Luo Qianbin, who was about to leave, turned around and said to me.


    "Actually, my master told me that the most important part of archers aren''t the three above, but rather, it is their fear of death. We don''t have a strong physique like warriors or knights. Our mission is to provide support from the back and engage in guerrilla warfare, and if we die, the soldiers at the front will lose their firepower to support us, and they will run amok in the field. Therefore, a archer who isn''t afraid of death won''t be a good archer. Furthermore, from what I can see, you are afraid of death. This is something that is absolutely natural, without a teacher, you wouldn''t need to be taught. "


    After Luo Qianbin finished speaking, he left on his own accord. I think his last sentence, is quite reasonable, is because I don''t know if I should be happy or sad.


    After buying some medicinal herbs, he prepared to practice by himself.


    Feng Ning''s room.


    An arrow pierced through the wall and nailed itself onto Feng Ning''s table. There was a slip of paper with the arrow.


    Feng Ning who was drinking tea was shocked, she could tell who had done it the moment she saw the arrow, but what surprised him was that Luo Qianbin''s Broken Moon actually disregarded her formation, seems like Luo Qianbin had become stronger than before.


    Taking off the note, he opened it to see: beautiful Miss Feng Ning, could we have dinner together?


    If I were to witness this scene, I would definitely spurt out blood. This is what archery is all about.


    It''s almost time for the exam. There is no review and typing. Everyone, please ask for a recommendation for a collection.

 C25

    Today, Tiannan and the rest of the four are still training in a group. Listening to the dance solo, I have to do it myself, since I''m going to level too slowly with Tiannan and the others and can''t keep up with my early advantages. It''s not like I have to go to the side of the little beauty every day to listen to the dance.


    Now, at 9 in the morning, I bought a full bag of Blue Potion. Since I didn''t have my mobile backpack, Qinghu, I could only choose a few levelling areas closer to the city so that I wouldn''t run out of supplies.


    At this stage, the monsters were not wolves, tigers, or bears. They were all three-headed monsters with high HP, high defense, high attack, and high defense. The f * ck! Give me a few monsters with low HP ¡­ ¡­ .No, I can''t even block a few of the monsters'' attacks with my HP, I only want a little bit of HP with very few monsters.


    After the disappointment, I sent a text message to the dance,


    "Xinwu, take me leveling, okay?"


    "Not good, let''s go play on the side. Big Sis is going to rush up the level standings."


    "Ai, I don''t have any place to level up. Big sis, can you help out?"


    "Ai, big sister will tell you a secret leveling location if you beg me so pitifully."


    Then, Wu sent me a coordinates, it''s in the southeast side of the city. If I remember correctly, it should be a pond on the map.


    "What kind of monsters are here?"


    Attack is very disgusting, extending tentacles out of the water to attack. Attack power is the highest limit of 254, hitting it until it''s extremely painful, and in the water, it''s very difficult to hit it. However, it has very little HP, only 1000.


    "Thanks. I''m listening to a beauty dance."


    "Go, young man chasing after the wind. I''ll hold onto your first place for now."


    After opening the rankings, I immediately dropped to second place. After listening to Wu Dai being first, my fighting spirit immediately soared, and my goal had been set. After that, I would have to distribute powerful monsters to others.


    Arriving at the pond, he saw that the name of the small town mentioned in the introduction of the pretty nice [Dragon Pond] was based on this pond. Legend has it that dragons had lived here before, and their tears flowed day and night to form this pond.


    On the surface of the pond floated a few lotus leaves, lotus flowers, and aquatic plants. If one looked closely, one would be able to see some aquatic plants moving around in an irregular fashion.


    [Dragon King plantain] Level 17


    Blood Qi 1000


    Attack 218-254


    Defense 70


    Magic Defense 5


    Because they were born in this water filled with spirit energy, ordinary plantain had developed a certain ability. Weakness: Vine Center, afraid of electricity.


    Knowing the location of the weakness is useless as well. I don''t know where the center of the plantain which is half submerged in the water is. Fortunately, there is one thing that is useful, and that is to be afraid of electricity. This should be the common nature of aquatic creatures.


    Without further ado, he nocked his bow and nocked an arrow. The lightning bolt hissed as it shot out and then submerged into the water, not causing the slightest bit of damage. With the principle of not giving up and not throwing out the first arrow, I basically need 3 seconds to shoot out the first arrow. The Cd of the lightning bolt is 1.5 seconds, and I use all of the lightning bolt to attack, and my magic power is over 2000.


    This time, the attack caused an extremely high damage. This is the sorrow of an aquatic creature that was afraid of lightning and met with a high attack Lightning Archer like me.


    The surface of the water fluctuated, a green tentacle extended out from the water and whipped towards me. I was startled, but immediately turned to the side, dodging the attack, and continued to pull the bow, and with another arrow, the plantain slowly sank into the water, becoming my experience. However, I did not pick up anything, as it was in the water, I did not dare to go in, even if it exploded, I could only make it sink to the bottom of the lake.


    After all, there''s no one left to share my experience with. However, the bad thing is that I have to move and dodge by myself, unlike when I was with Dancing Rain, I don''t even need to move, I just need to continuously attack. If I want to move now, the low hit will now be even lower, and I won''t dare to take it head-on.


    Basically, that day, I stayed beside that pond, lingering with those plantain monsters, filled with passion. When I was out eating time and replenishing time, I was constantly fighting monsters and moving around. Although I couldn''t be 100% sure that I wasn''t hit, I wasn''t as pathetic as I was before.


    I don''t know how many Vine Monsters I killed today, but if you came by in the morning and come back to the pond in the evening, you would find that the water in the pond is much cleaner, and I would have made a contribution to the greening of the pond. Suddenly, I felt a sense of accomplishment.


    As an archer, I am determined to practice my steps and position well. As an archer, not only must my archery be cool, my running be even more unrestrained, only then will I be able to fly a kite in the middle of a clapping. Today, on the first day of being an archer, I feel that I have done quite well, my position is much better than before.


    It''s just like what Luo Qianbin said, if I''m afraid of death, escape, I am definitely a prodigy. Although this isn''t a good adjective, but it gives me hope, I don''t have the strength to be an Archer right now, but I have the attitude of an Archer. clapping]


    The sun starts setting again, and the serious time is always extremely short. The first day as a novice archer is about to end successfully, and I have also risen to 65% of level 16 in that day. As long as I continue to work hard tomorrow, I will be level 17, and as expected, as long as you have the strength to practice alone, the harvest will be the richest. Sigh, forget it. He packed his luggage, returned to the city, and left for dinner.


    When we got back to the city, it felt really familiar. I suddenly felt like I was returning home. In this different world, the only thing that didn''t change was our school. After fighting monsters for the whole day, it felt like we had returned home.


    Putting the bow away, a symbol of a bow appears on my arm. My shirt is a vest, and the symbol on my arm is like a tattoo. It is so coquettish.


    And when the world needs me, when the beauties call for me, I will stand out and defeat all the heroes of the world in one move. Then, I will wave my sleeve and take only my beauties back to the forest, wear clothes made of wolf or tiger skin, hunt for their home, and then give birth to a boy. I will teach him all kinds of martial arts, and when he grows up, I will go save the world and bring back the beauty.


    My clothes were made of wolf skin, and just like that, I coquettishly returned to the city. The girls at the city gates all looked at me. I was handsome to begin with, but when I dressed up like this, I didn''t feel like 165 anymore. In high spirits, I headed to the place that Tiannan and the rest had reserved for us to eat.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, Tian Nan, who was sitting inside, Tian Xiang, Chen Lei immediately ran out to welcome me.


    "Ling, you''re finally here. Bro, you''ve really made us proud today. You have too much f * cking face." Tiannan happily patted my shoulder.


    Chen Lei was equally happy as he said: "Ling, you''re a good boy, right now when I go out the door I''ll tell people, I''m Ling''s brother, I have too much face."


    "Let''s go. Quickly invite our student Ling in for dinner." Tianxiang theory


    Now it was my turn to lose track of the situation. What did I do? How can I have this kind of treatment today?


    Bewildered, they dragged her into the restaurant. Everyone was already there, and so was Xin Wu.


    "Ling, what did you do today? How did you level up so quickly?" Saw me come in, put down the meat I was eating, and said.


    "Uh, today is the day we fought monsters." I don''t understand why they are so happy today.


    "Ling, today is the first time in the past ten years that I''m proud of you being my brother." Tian Nan smiled brightly.


    Should I be happy or sad?


    "What happened today?" I don''t understand what I''m saying


    "Pfft, don''t you know?" Chen Lei spat out the peaceful water in his mouth.


    "Know what?" I asked


    "Wait, let me talk about this." Just as Chen Lei wanted to say something, the Eight Trigrams God stopped him.


    Do you know, today is our school, oh it''s not our Dragon King City that shook the Jiang Zhe province, do you know that until now, our city has ranked among the top ten in the Jiang Zhe province? Four people, yes, four people, think about it, in the entire Jiang Zhe city, we, these kinds of third level cities, don''t even have ten thousand, but in a situation like this, our city alone has occupied four of the top ten places in the rankings. After he finished his sentence in a very excited manner.


    I immediately opened the rankings of the Jiang and Zhe dynasties.


    10th Level 15 ¡ª ¡ª Shui Xinyue ¡ª Death Spirit Archers


    Ninth place, level 15 -- Rose Rose -- Assassin


    8th rank, 15th rank ¨C God Extermination ¨C Dragoncry Warrior


    7th rank, 15th rank -- Qingqing River -- Ice Archer


    Sixth place, 15th stage--Hymn with the Wind--Mount Shu


    5th: LV16 ¨C World of Law ¨C Mage


    Fourth place level 16 -- Mo Long -- Mage


    Third place level 16 -- Listening Dance -- Cold Flame Dancer


    2nd place level 16 ¡ª God Destroyer and Pride of the World ¡ª Storm Knight


    The first level 16 spirit beast ¡ª ¡ª Thunderbolt Array Master,


    Shui Xinyue, the ranker that just came out of the city. Qing Qing River, Ice Beauty Archer. She was extremely familiar with the dance, she even knew the third round like the back of her hand. Spirit, how could I not know myself? No wonder they were so happy. There were four people in the top ten, and two of the top three were in the top ten, so I looked carefully, clearly, and clearly a few times. After confirming that I was the one in the last place, I suddenly felt a gushing overlord''s aura emitting from my body.


    For a moment I stood up from my chair. I felt like I wasn''t there anymore, Bro.


    And I don''t know how to type a space.

 C26

    Actually, I am quite happy. For the first time, I feel proud of those around me. Seeing those around me smiling sincerely, I feel that my existence is meaningful. Especially Tian Nan and Xin Wu, the two of them grew up together with me. Tian Nan had a particularly happy smile today, and even though he didn''t say it, I knew that he still had some hatred for me before, that I would always hide behind him in the past, that I had never been as confident as I was now. As a brother, he was still smiling for me without holding anything back, and even though Xin Wu felt that there was nothing to be proud of, I was still ranked eleventh in the country, so far from her world rankings, but when she said it, her face was still filled with a beautiful smile that captivated one''s heart.


    After dinner, this time we even drank a little wine. Originally, we had not drunk any wine before, but our faces were a little red now. We wobbled back to our dorm, snoring loudly as we lay down. It was a quiet night again.


    When he woke up in the morning, his head was still slightly dizzy. He washed his face with cold water and woke up. The dormitory was still snoring loudly. After washing my face and brushing my teeth, I started to worry about my schedule for the day. Although leveling up is good, it also means that I have to change my leveling location and keep flipping through maps.


    After a while, while I was still feeling troubled, everyone else in the dorm had woken up. Forget it, I''ll think about it.


    After the meeting, they went to a breakfast restaurant together.


    "Where are you going to level today?" I asked as I ate


    "We''re also almost level 15. The rest of us are heading to the Demonic Tiger Valley to train. You should just listen to me." yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya


    "Me? I''m going to clear the Wild Bear Forest." Listening to Dance


    She was a level 19 monster. She had high attack, high defense, and thick health, but her only weakness was her clumsiness. However, she was the strongest at her skill, so it shouldn''t be a problem for her to farm solo. And I was in a tragedy, where the heck am I going?


    "Ling, come with me today. It would be much less efficient if you didn''t kill monsters." She opened her mouth to speak.


    "Alright." Just when I was worrying that there was nowhere else to go, the little beauty took me in.


    "Tiannan, you guys come as well." I said


    "Why? This will slow down your levelling speed." Tiannan asked in puzzlement.


    "It''s not too far off anyway. It''s faster to kill monsters with more people."


    "This ¡­"


    "Mm, let''s go together today. Ling and I will also bring up your levels. This way, our overall strength will be much higher in the future when we PKing." Listening to Dance


    "Okay, then let''s level together today." Tiannan''s theory


    Time was experience, and experience was money.


    Since I spent most of my money yesterday, my supplies will be sponsored by Big Miss Mu Rong.


    There were many people who came to the city, and the ones who came today were basically the last batch of people. It had been so many days, and other than some unknown special circumstances, they had all come to our main city to change their jobs. When everyone in Novice Village has changed jobs, this Novice Village will be refreshed out. It''s a good thing that our school has been upgraded to the third level main city, otherwise our school would be gone.


    After nearly five minutes of happy journey, we arrived at the door, but today a notice board was set up in front of the main entrance. There was a person standing at the front of the notice board, surrounded by a dozen armored soldiers, and he himself was holding a fan in the middle of it.


    I finally found the reason for the crowded entrance. It turned out that there was someone here who was flirting with people and didn''t want them to leave the city.


    The man with the fan put away his fan and raised both of his hands to signal for silence. No one paid any attention to him. In an instant, the armored warrior beside him pulled out his sword from his waist and became silent.


    "Everyone, I am the son of the master of Dragon King City, Li Lin. Today, I am issuing a notice to everyone, because my fianc¨¦e had recently been attacked by monsters, and after I injured her, she had escaped, and because my father had business matters to attend to outside of the city, I am required to take charge of everything within the city, so I cannot personally hunt her down. As for the army inside the city, I cannot use them in my private affairs.


    When she first saw him, she didn''t have a good impression of him. However, after hearing his words, she felt that he was still quite good. At the very least, a man who was good to his woman definitely wouldn''t be bad.


    "Let''s go accept this mission." Tiannan suggested.


    "Right." I said


    "No." Listening Dance Disagrees


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like that man." She Wu looked at Li Mu and said.


    "Eh, it''s fine. I care about the rewards for his quest, not him." I said


    After a while, Li Mu brought the people and left, leaving behind the notice board. We immediately rushed to the front of the list to look at the mission ¡­


    [Triple-Eyed Dog Killed] (Lower B Grade Elite Quest)


    Requirements: Kill a LV20 Bronze Boss [Three-eyed Dog]


    Location: Kobold Forest


    Requirements: 7 members, average level 15


    "Everyone, we are recruiting a level 15 and above unofficial to join our mission." Tian Nan shouted.


    That is to say, there are only 6 people above level 15 in our city. Just as I was about to send a text message to Qing He or that rascal to break up this underground affair, a beautiful jade arm holds up a longbow.


    "Add me to the party." A very valiant girl walked out from the crowd.


    Along with the voice, a tall girl with about the same height and short hair came out from the crowd with a heroic expression on her face ¡­


    "Shui Xinyue, level 15."


    The crowd was in an uproar. No matter what, he was still a famous person. Although I was one of them, I didn''t reveal my identity. There weren''t many who knew me, so it would be difficult to tell them apart after putting on their equipment.


    Tian Nan very straightforwardly added her in, and then we left the city together, heading straight for the Ivory Forest. Today''s plan has changed, we''ll go with the high-levelled Ivory Forest, and with Shui Xinyue joining us, our overall strength will increase.


    "Beauty Yue, you''re so old this year." Chen Lei asked shamelessly.


    "16." Shui Xinyue''s answer was extremely clear-cut.


    "What''s the real name of that Moon Beauty? My real name is Chen Lei."


    "Li Xinyue!"


    Shui Xinyue completely ignored him. She turned out to be the second senior high school beauty like Xin Wu. Our first high school beauty was the Listening Dance, and second high school beauty was Li Xinyue. In our high school world, there was a saying: "One middle school beauty is like a flower, two high schools beauty is like a jade." Then, Tian Nan added on after these two sentences: Class Three has the most perverted butt. Afterwards, it was overheard, and Tiannan was faced with a wall for two days.


    Although Shui Xinyue was handsome, she was slightly neutral and did not have the breathtaking appearance of a Jiangnan beauty like Wu Wu. In this era where both men and women were the same, not only was Shui Xinyue handsome, his figure was also very masculine. Her two long legs were exposed slender and fair, but at the very top, she was not flattering. There were plenty of beauties in Jiangnan, so there was everything else that needed to be done. There was heaven above, and Suhang below. Jiangnan was a paradise for men.


    Knowing that Shui Xinyue was the rumored school belle of the Second High School, Chen Lei didn''t go up to strike up a conversation. I asked Chen Lei why he said to me: "Li Xinyue is a person who is famous and doesn''t want to get close, I better not find fault with myself."


    "Yuchang, listen to me. Your skin is fine, what skin care products do you use?"


    "We didn''t use skincare products, and your skin is fine."


    "I didn''t use it either."


    "Hehehehe ¡­"


    "You guys are so tall."


    "Not a high talent 164."


    "Me too."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    The brother who announced it to me can''t take it anymore anyway. He walked to the side and started fiddling with my bow in a very humble manner.


    After chattering for nearly 20 minutes, I lost all confidence in my height, appearance, and life. My sense of character and values, as well as my view of the world, fell all over the place, we finally arrived at the Kobold Forest and were finally relieved. When we saw those big dogs drooling, I really wanted to shout out, "You can only blame your bad luck, prepare to accept Yours Truly''s anger."


    He immediately used a Formation Aperture on a large dog


    [Giant Field Dog] Level 19


    Defense 87


    The giant field dog, commonly known as a dog, was originally the best assistant to the locals. However, due to the abandonment of the humans later on, it grew in nature.


    Facing the 1.5 meter tall giant field dog, the one who is glaring at us seems to be even angrier than I am. There is a sentence in the introduction that is filled with rage.


    I opened my mouth and barked. It seemed that I was the one receiving the anger.


    Although I do not know why you are so furious, I am very angry right now.

 C27

    590


    A high damage figure flew out, making the group of people''s mouths dry. This was a level 19 monster!


    469


    The life of a monster fighter is complicated and painful, especially for people like me who don''t need to use any movement skills at all. To release an array formation means to repeat a movement, to draw and fire arrows, and then to draw my bow again. Yesterday, when I was fighting monsters by myself, I still had to move, to dodge, and to consciously train my skills, so I didn''t feel that time passed slowly. This day was destined to be spent killing monsters and finding bosses. Although it was a LV19 monster, leveling up was much slower with so many people sharing the EXP.


    At lunch time, I could finally say a few words. I was so stifled that I was about to die.


    "Xinwu, you were so cool this morning when you were fighting monsters."


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and eat, we''ll continue later."


    "Eh."


    "Right now, we are almost at the center of the forest. Everyone, be alert after lunch." Tian Nan said.


    "Someone should be more energetic, shooting as many arrows as he wants, it''s fine if he doesn''t hit, but he almost hit his own people. If not for that, I would have been beaten into a hedgehog by now." She looked at me.


    "That, that was just because I wasn''t performing well. Watch carefully, brother will solo in the afternoon and let you see my elegant running position." I said, unconvinced.


    "I''ll keep my word, a liar is not a man." I''il pick up the phone right away


    Big sister, I was just talking about it. If it really was a one-on-one training, I wouldn''t die, but since I''ve already said it, there''s nothing I can do about it.


    In the afternoon, after we finished eating, they really didn''t want me anymore. They told me to fight monsters by myself, and even threatened me to give them the array when I heard Wu Dai say that I wouldn''t do it, but no matter how strong a man is, they are still afraid of women. I placed the The Array of Tortoise Shields there for them, leaving behind a Dragon and Tiger Formation for myself.


    Directly aiming at a field dog right in front of me was a lightning bolt, and the big dog immediately started chasing me. I followed up with another arrow, and then immediately began to run as well, turning back to shoot, flying, not hitting, and the dog was getting closer and closer, and just as it was about to catch up with me, I slid to the side and faced it with another arrow from the opposite direction. As soon as it stopped, it wanted to turn back to chase, but of course what awaited it was a bolt of lightning.


    Just now, my mechanical skill was so strong that even I was shocked by my instantaneous burst. This kind of situation has happened before, it''s like a passive skill, and the probability of it triggering is very low, but I believe that as long as I practice hard, I will definitely be able to master this ability. At that time, don''t even mention weird, I will even dare to kite when I''m dancing.


    The dog dropped a few gold coins and immediately picked them up. To a poor person like me, every gold coin is precious.


    The first monster was pretty easy, but what came after was not that easy. The first monster bit me and gave me 500 HP. I could only take it. Every time I got hit, I would be scared witless and directly go back to the dorm to revive. After a dozen minutes of walking on the edge of death, I decided to return to the team.


    I don''t care what you say about me. Whether I''m a man or not, you''ll know after a true contest.


    1 o''clock in the afternoon, I officially reached level 17 and continued to lead the way on the Level Rankings. I''m so excited! My name is currently a sharp weapon for girls.


    At two in the afternoon, the dance reached level 17, and we arrived at the center of the forest. There was a huge rock with a huge dog lying on top of it, it could be said that it wasn''t a dog. The dog''s body was estimated to be around 1.7 meters when it stood up, and even the dog was taller than me these days. The most impressive thing wasn''t its size, but its three eyes. The eyes on its forehead were closed, and its entire body was lying on the rock. It looked as if it was injured or had just fought.


    [Three Eyes? Level 20 Silver BOSS


    Blood Qi 3,500


    Attack 20-24


    Defense 15


    Magic Defense 8


    Skills: Nightmare Eye, Dream Shattering Bite


    Description: A natural three-headed field dog. It is loyal to its owner. I don''t know why, but its attributes have been greatly reduced.


    This is the first time I''ve encountered a silver boss, but I didn''t expect that its stats would be so poor that even Novice Village''s Black Rabbit King would look down on it.


    The moment I finished using the Formation Aperture, he immediately opened his three eyes wide and looked in our direction. His lackeys also roared as they ran towards us. With over twenty of us, we would definitely be wiped out. Just as we were about to run, the three-eyed dog let out a loud roar and all of the field dogs stopped running and returned to the side of the three-eyed dog with their heads lowered.


    "Adventurer, you should have received a mission to kill me." The three-eyed dog said.


    This isn''t the first time I''ve heard a monster talk, so my resistance is quite strong. But how do you expect me to reply?


    Just when none of us said anything, the three-eyed dog spoke out again: "Hehe, I knew that bastard Li Mu would not let me go. Hahahaha, I didn''t expect him to not even wait a day.


    "Uh, um, we don''t know what grudge you have with him, but we gave up on the mission this time, so we''ll leave now." Tian Nan said to the three-eyed dog.


    "No, you have to finish this mission, since I won''t be able to live for long. Can you help me fulfill my last wish?" The three-eyed dog said.


    "Huh?" All of us were shocked.


    "Can you listen to my story first?" The three-eyed dog said with a hint of sadness.


    Can I not listen to you? If we don''t listen to you, we will all die. Our lives are in your hands, you can do whatever you want.


    We resigned ourselves to our fate and walked over to the three-eyed dog.


    "How did you guys hear about me from Li Mu?" When we got to the three-eyed dog, we saw that there was a deep gash in its abdomen, and that the wound on its leg was so deep that the bone was visible. All the other wounds, big and small, were shocking.


    "He said that you were originally his fianc¨¦e''s pet, but you wanted to harm her. So, he fought against you and pushed you back." I said carefully.


    "Bullsh * t. If it wasn''t for his father''s seven Silver Armored Guards, how could he have injured me?" The three-eyed dog said angrily, and fresh blood flowed out from its wound.


    The three-eyed dog howled in pain and quieted down ¡­


    "You can just call me Tiger, that''s what Xiao Bi used to call me. When I heard that the young miss was going to get married, I was very happy for her. When I heard that the young miss was going to be married, I was very happy for her, but when I went to visit the future young master''s house, that beast actually wanted to kill the young miss, when we arrived at the city, I heard some rumors regarding him and the son of the Great General. I thought that it was just some gossip, but I didn''t think that he was actually such a beast. In the end, he was heavily injured and was able to escape. Fortunately, we alerted Master Li Lin, the former Great General was still in the city yesterday, he wouldn''t let this beast like Li Mu do whatever he wants, but I heard that he is going out today, so I guessed that Li Mu would make a move on Miss tonight, I don''t have much time left, I''m begging you, please help me. He bowed his head to us.


    Hearing its words, I didn''t know what to do either. After hearing the two editions, I didn''t know which one to believe, and I knew that we were completely no match for Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to kill Li Mu. You just need to bring my head to him." Tiger seems to see our worry.


    "Is that all right? "Then you will die." I said


    "It''s okay, I didn''t live long. I just hope that you can save my little mistress. If you see her, tell her that Tiger has gone far away." Tiger said sadly.


    "Alright, we''ll help with that. Listening to Wu Wu''s decisive words, she had always liked little animals, so she should be moved by this.


    In the next hour, we didn''t level up, but stayed with Tiger for the last hour of his life. During this hour, we also learned a lot about Tiger. He originally possessed the blood of the Ancient Divine Beasts, Xiao Tian, so if he allowed it to grow, it would be at the limit of becoming an Earth Realm expert. But its third eye could activate the forbidden spell of its clan once again after death, and cause people to be infatuated with and have nightmares about it, unable to wake up again. It could be said that it was completely silent and people who were infected by the forbidden spell would have nightmares, and even if they woke up, the world they saw would still be different from others. Even if Li Mu''s father was Li Lin, he might not necessarily be able to undo this forbidden spell, as it was a forbidden spell that cost one''s life. Without the A Spirit Level Cultivator, it was impossible to undo it, but for external Li Lin, he only had the strength of an Earth Realm warrior, so his true strength might might be a little stronger.


    Ah Huang''s voice did not come again, his breathing had also stopped, the bell in front of his chest had not rung again, and only his third eye was still open. This was the bell that he activated at the cost of his life, and our mission was to bring him to Li Mu. Even Shui Xinyue couldn''t do anything. In the end, Tian Nan made up his mind and cut Ah Huang''s head off. All the dogs nearby cried out in grief, as if they were sending off their boss. On the other hand, Listening Wu brought Tiger''s bell, so that it could serve as a souvenir.


    Just like this, we left under the setting sun. The setting sun today was a bit sad, red as if it had been dyed in blood.

 C28

    Bringing Ah Huang''s head, along the way, no one spoke a word, the atmosphere was a little oppressive, this time we were doing something very dangerous, hearing Ah Huang say that Li Lin was at least an expert in celestial level, and us people were not enough to kill him, although Ah Huang said that Li Lin would definitely not be able to find out how Li Mu died, but I am still very worried, I do not want my Friends to be in any danger.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord''s Mansion was grand. Every city''s municipal government was grand, whether that city had money or not.


    After telling the guard that we were here to hand in the mission, the guard told us to wait at the door before running in. After a few minutes, Li Mu ran out in a hurry.


    "Have you completed the task I assigned you?" Li Mu said while gasping for air.


    Tian Nan took out Ah Huang''s head from his backpack, and Li Mu immediately snatched it away. When he saw that it was indeed Ah Huang''s corpse, he gave a disdainful smile, his expression was extremely unpleasant. Ah Huang''s third eye flashed with a purple light and hurriedly shot into Li Mu and the few attendants behind him. In the blink of an eye, the purple light entered their bodies and Li Mu and the rest as if they had no idea what had happened.


    It''s a very rich amount of experience, I already have 65% of level 17, and Tian Nan and the rest have all reached level 15, so they still have a lot more experience. Since it''s almost dinner time, we won''t be going out to level up. Since we''re not in a hurry, I will be ranked number 1 in the rankings in the province, and due to my experience just now, Xin Wu was ranked number 2, Shui Xinyue was ranked number 8, so today''s harvest is still okay. Although fighting monsters is not a lot of EXP, but our quest''s experience directly equates to us fighting monsters for an extra day with this efficiency.


    Coming to the market, he would eat until he was full. Whether he was a man or steel, everything else was nothing. Although he was in a bad mood, he still had to eat.


    Dinner time


    "I don''t know either. To be honest, I''ve never thought about this question before." I don''t care to say


    "Is this world real or fake? If it''s fake, how are we supposed to go back?" "If it''s true, then what should I do next?" Tiannan''s theory


    "¡­" I didn''t know how to answer.


    She put down her chopsticks and said, "Although you can become stronger in this world, a person''s strength is bound to be limited. I think we should go find friends who are on the same side as us."


    I agree, I also think so. I saw on the official website that there are some Silver bosses that will drop [Recruitment Orders], as long as you have 2000 prestige, and have reached level 20, you can form the mercenary group. The limit of the team is 100 people, I hope that we can form a team and help each other out, and the Dark Gold bosses will also drop [hermaphrodite]. Tian Nan explained in great detail, clearly having thought it through.


    "Hm, this is a good idea." Chen Lei said.


    After that, we discussed the details of the guild''s establishment. Due to the fact that dance and I were at a high level, we were naturally able to attract a lot of attention. If we get the Guild Creation Token, as long as we raise our arms, there will definitely be a lot of people joining us, but we don''t want everyone, at least we have to be honest, and we definitely have to persuade the little beauty, Scoundrel, Shui Bingyue, and the others to win, these people are all good fighters. This humble beauty is fine, but with the relationship between us and her close friends, we will definitely take care of her. Scoundrel''s words are always the same, Shui Xinyue is the biggest problem we have right now, we aren''t very familiar with him, it would still be hard for us to invite him.


    In our team, Tiannan will be the Captain and will manage the finances. I, Xinwu, Tianxiang, Chen Lei and I will be the team leaders, a total of ten teams will be allocated according to the specific circumstances of the situation.


    As he spoke, it was already 8 PM. The outside was brightly lit. Suddenly, snow began to fall from the sky. The white color, under the light of the lanterns, turned into various colors. It was September, and it was in Jiangnan. There was no snow this season, but nothing in the world could be considered normal.


    The girls always had an unruly thought about snow, especially in a place like ours where even winter didn''t necessarily have snow. Basically, we could only watch the snow on TV, which made people want to watch it even more.


    The strange thing was that even though it was snowing outside, the temperature didn''t go cold. June''s snow didn''t seem to be as good as it should be, this was ancient thinking. Although he didn''t know if it was real, the snow was still pretty good-looking. The snow melted as it fell onto her palm, leaving a drop of water that slid off her palm. There was also snow that fell on the girl''s face, turning into water that slid down her cheeks, like tears, but the girl had a smile on her face, it was a very beautiful smile.


    I immediately came back to my senses, wondering what had happened to me recently. Did I fall in love with her? I wasn''t even sure if my teenage feelings were real or fake. All I knew was that I wanted her in my line of sight. What would I do if it was true that I liked her? She was so excellent, she was so perfect, she wasn''t someone I could be worthy of.


    I forced myself to think that it wasn''t the beauty I could have, that it was enough to see.


    With the snow, we were in a much better mood, treading the slightly snowy road back to the dormitory ¡­


    A quiet night


    The next morning, it was still snowing outside the window, and the whole world had turned into a silver white color, just like the dress carbuncle wore. I suddenly thought of my cheap little sister, what would happen to her without dad''s care?


    It seemed very cold outside, but the temperature didn''t change from the heat of late summer. He asked his companions to go have breakfast together.


    After finishing breakfast, he went to the notice at the city gate to see if there were any quests he could not accept. After all, he still had a lot of experience in completing quests.


    Once they arrived at the door, it was as crowded as yesterday. Could it be that Li Mu had come to issue another mission? A group of people squeezed into the crowded crowd with questions. At this moment, the advantage of being high up in the sky was that there were so many heads in front of Tiannan and so many necks in front of me.


    Squeezing to the front of the group, there was a beautiful palanquin, carried by eight people. The doors of the palanquin were closed, and no one knew who was sitting on it.


    As it passed in front of us, the bell for the dance rang, a souvenir from Tiger. Just when the bell rang, from the window of the bridal sedan chair, I stuck out a small head. It was a cute girl, probably around 14 years old. She immediately called for the sedan chair to stop, ran down, and followed the sound to the front of us.


    "Did the bell ring just now come from here?" The little girl''s eyes were wide open as she asked us. It could be seen that she was very anxious, she should be the Xiao Bi that Ah Huang mentioned.


    Looking at her appearance, Li Mu probably hadn''t done anything to her during these many nights.


    She took out the bell in her pocket and asked, "Are you looking for this?"


    "Yes, yes, this is Tiger''s Bell. Have you seen Tiger?" Do you know where it is? " She looked as if she were about to cry.


    Just as Wu was about to speak, I said, "Do you know about this bell?"


    "Yes, this is my family''s Tiger''s. It went missing the night before yesterday, Li Mu said that it wanted to attack me but he chased it away."


    "Then do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it, but I don''t believe that Tiger would attack me." Xiao Bi said.


    "This is your Huang''s bell, but I don''t know where it is." I said


    "Then why do you have this bell?" Xiao Bi continued to ask.


    "I met Tiger that night, and he told me that he was going to a faraway place. I might not be able to stay with you in the future, but you will meet him again if you get the chance. He asked us to hand this bell to you." I put the bell back in her hand.


    In an instant, she starts crying. I don''t know what to say and the people by the side are all silent. Some of them don''t know what happened and we, who know about what happened, maintained our silence.


    She was just crying loudly when her housekeeper ran over ¡­


    "Miss, what happened to you? Were you bullied?"


    "Uncle Wang, Tiger doesn''t want me anymore." Xiao Bi laid on the butler''s chest and cried.


    The butler kept saying comforting words: "How could Xiao Bi, Tiger will come back."


    After 5 minutes, Xiao Bi was also tired from crying and started to sob quietly. The butler pulled Xiao Bi along and said, "Miss, let''s go. Maybe Tiger is already home waiting for us."


    "You''re lying, Tiger doesn''t want me anymore, Tiger doesn''t want me anymore." Xiao Bi began to make a ruckus


    "Miss, let''s go home first. Master will help you find Tiger."


    "Daddy, right, Daddy will help me find Tiger." Xiao Bi acted like she was a drowning person who met a lifesaver, she turned around and said to us: "Brothers and sisters, this is for you. If you see Tiger in the future, tell him that Xiao Bi cooked many delicious foods at home and waited for him to come back to eat." Xiao Bi handed the bell to Xin Wu.


    Watching Xiao Bi get on the palanquin and leave, I felt very upset. Why is it that people who are innocent are always getting hurt, the one who deserves to die is Li Mu, not Tiger. I thought that coming to this world by hard work could change everything, but even now, I still couldn''t. There were people who were born with a higher status than others, and there were even people who were bullied.


    My hands clenched into fists.


    "Ding! Congratulations [Listening Dance] for completing the Hidden Quest [Loyal Dog]. Activating the pet system will give you 500 Prestige, an Earth Level pet egg [Three-eyed Sky] and an additional luck value."


    The world beeped me out of my rage.

 C29

    At this moment, all of our attention was focused on Xin Wu. She had unexpectedly completed a hidden quest, which was to unlock the pet system''s hidden quest, and had even obtained a pet egg. Earth rank pets should be very powerful, right?


    "Xinwu, hurry and let us see the pet you have obtained." He said it out of curiosity


    Beside him, our group of people were also curiously listening to his speech. From her backpack, Dancing took out a luxurious, lengthened version of the egg, and I used the eye of the magic array on it.


    [Three-eyed Xiao Tian] pet egg


    He possessed the bloodline of the ancient Divine Beasts, Xiao Tian, and possessed a very strong ability to grow ¡­


    Exclusive: Listening Dance


    It seemed really powerful, just like how the egg didn''t know where to start. It was a pity to eat it, but it didn''t know how to hatch either. If there were any problems, he would go to the official website and search for the pets. However, he had just added the information about pets on the official website.


    Pet ability: Pet ability: Pet ability is different from wild monsters. It means that if you capture a level 1 rabbit as your pet, then its power will be equal to that of a wild rabbit at level 1 (It''s just like the anime in the East Ocean, it''s very powerful when you''re an enemy, but once you become a teammate, you''ll be able to increase your power. However, it''s related to the rank of your pet.


    There were two ways to obtain pets: Capture them in the wild, and sometimes a Level 1 monster would appear in the wild. If you brought a Contract Stone from a shop along with you, you could seal one of the monsters 10 times, and after failing all 10 times, the monster would disappear. The success rate of sealing was related to luck. The other was to obtain pet egg, and when completing a quest or killing monsters, pet egg would drop out.


    Incubation of pets: After obtaining the pet egg, you can hatch by dripping a drop of blood on it.


    It turned out that hatching a pet only required a drop of blood. It was just like how it was in a TV show where a blood drop was used to bind its owner. Since we knew the solution, we immediately called for Wu Wu to bleed, but she hesitated. It seemed like this little beauty was afraid of bleeding.


    After thinking for a while, she gritted her teeth and used her sword to lightly stroke her finger. A drop of blood slid down her finger and dripped onto the pet egg.


    Suddenly, golden light shot out in all directions. The wind and clouds changed color, and dark clouds covered the sun. A loud roar shook the heaven and earth, and lightning flashed everywhere. Just yy.


    He only saw the luxurious egg slowly split open, and a furry little head popped out from inside. He heard a "Wang" sound as a plump puppy jumped onto Xin Wu, its little tongue licked and licked her face, and she giggled with a ticklish laugh, causing me to be in a mess.


    Hearing Wu carried it in her hands, the little fellow was only the size of a dancing hand. It was a standard Chinese field dog, the only difference being that there was a slit on its forehead, which was probably its third eye that had yet to open. Luckily, it was a local breed of dog. If the descendant of the Ancient Divine Beasts Xiao Tian was a Samoyed or a VIPs, how could Erlang''er endure this?


    Wandering and Xin Wu had been flirting with the little pet. Wandering looked at it and said it was a male. No wonder it came to rub itself against her body. I felt like a human would be less than a dog when I saw her hugging it.


    "Listening Dance, let''s give it a name." I suggest that you say


    "Yes, I think he''s called the Three-eyed Boy." yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya


    "Eh, it''s still better to not defeat the war god." Chen Lei said.


    "The earth is dead."


    "Mhm mhm, I agree." Tiannan''s theory


    "Didn''t you say what was what?" Tianxiang theory


    "Eh ¡­"


    "Cry, Three-eyed Wolf." I said


    "Scram" and "Scram" together


    "I want to call it Tiger." As she spoke, she looked down at the little dog that was wagging its tail in her hands and sticking out its tongue.


    "Hmm, let''s call it Tiger, and remember Tiger. They''re of the same race, so maybe Tiger was reincarnated." Ye Zichen thought about it.


    "Tiger, let''s go. Big Sister will take you to beat the bad guys." She touched Tiger, who was wagging his tail.


    That''s right, we should also head out to fight mobs, otherwise we might be overtaken by others. We should take a look at Tiger''s stats ¡­


    [Tiger] Earth Level Boss


    Level 1


    Blood and Qi 800


    Magic 200


    Attack 50-60


    Defense 20


    Skills: Bite (Beginner)


    Description: Earth class pet. Earth class boss with the bloodline of the Divine Beasts Xiao Tian. Every level increases blood energy by 100. Magic: 50. Attack: 15. Attack: 16. Defense: 7.


    What a high growth rate. No wonder it''s an Earth Level Boss. When it reaches Level 10, it''ll be able to help kill monsters. With its high HP, high attack, and high resistance, it''ll be able to fight back.


    I have more than 17 experience now, so I''ll go there myself. I have already found the map a long time ago, it''s the stone forest behind the Phoenix Mountain, where the Level 20 giant stone monsters are produced. Although their attack is high, defense is high, their blood is thick, and luckily, their movement speed is slow, I can kill them all.


    Looking at Tiger being held in the chest by a little beauty, I was envious of his good welfare. Seeing that he was not annoyed, I quickly ran towards the stone forest.


    There were many people fighting in the black rabbit outside. It was said that the Black Rabbit King was being oppressed and killed once a day, so it seemed that everyone still remembered about it bringing the rabbit to attack the city, it refreshed once a day, and someone pushed it once a day, thinking if I should send the incident of its weak point was its chrysanthemum, ah, in that case, hehe, I was lecherous, I was lecherous.


    First of all, it was a Formation Aperture.


    [giant stone] Level 20


    Blood Qi 2800


    Attack 200-250


    Defense 150


    magic defense 150


    Skills: Petrifying Skin, Heavy Attack


    Petrified Skin: 110% of original defense


    stone giant s that were mutated from the stones in the Phoenix Mountain''s stone forest did not have any free will, and lived by instinct alone.


    Weakness: Fear of the wood element


    Its attributes were much higher than that of a level 19 field dog, especially its blood and qi had increased by 800. Its defense was almost doubled, and it even had petrified skin.


    I tried to shoot an arrow


    300


    But it''s still moving, the stone giant is really slow. After it was shot by the arrow, it slowly turned its head, and I shot the second arrow, and it started to run towards me, saying run, but its movements were like a run, the group fight and it had a 10 meter distance between them and me, I estimated that it would take 5 seconds to run, in these few seconds I just stood there and did not move the arrow. When it was close enough, I would run a bit and continue to shoot, but to me, it was basically a slightly moving target, completely meant for training its accuracy.


    Fighting monsters was boring, but for the sake of beauties, for the sake of wealth, the motivation was strong. The backpack was sad. Luckily, my current skills didn''t consume too much mana, and the stupid stone giant couldn''t hit me, so there was no need for Red. In the middle, I went back to the city to eat lunch before coming back to fight monsters. Level 18 was almost upon them.


    "Xinwu, how much experience do you have right now?" Send a text message to the dance


    "94%." Listening to Dance


    "So fast?" I said in surprise. Originally, my experience from listening to the dance was about 10% less than mine. But now, it looks like I''m about to catch up.


    The motivation came again, as he looked at the stone giant in the stone forest with confidence. With the constant training, my lightning bolt has already reached the intermediate level, my attack power has increased to 20%, and killing stone giant s has become a bit easier.


    The sun was scorching hot and I was sweating profusely. It was now 5 o''clock in the afternoon and I had already reached LV18 with a 60% chance of reaching LV19. It seemed that my hopes of reaching LV19 had been dashed and I could only fight a few more monsters in earnest. And now, I have already surpassed her to become the top ranker of the Jiang Zhe rankings. It was such a tragedy. I would definitely be ridiculed by her when I got back today.


    Today, Tian Xiang''s ranking was pushed to tenth place, so other than Chen Lei, who called the weird uncle, everyone else was on the ranking board. I heard that Kuang Baozhicheng had been beaten to death in a group battle with other people, so Tian Xiang just happened to be on the top of the ranking board.


    I heard that the Kuang Baozhicheng City established a mercenary group called the Iron Blood mercenary group. Although it did not manage to get a [Recruitment Order], it has a full 100 people, and this is what we call an informal, illegal private group. Generally speaking, they would suffer a setback, but no one cares about you here. On one side was Kuang Baozhicheng, and on the other was the people from the former Second High School. There was not much difference in levels, but the people from the Second High School who gave up on the battle immediately surrounded Kuang Baozhicheng. Although Kuang Baozhicheng''s team won in the end, he still lost a level.


    It seems that a lot of people want to establish a team to do something in this world, but I think that as long as our team is established, we will immediately be able to suppress the other teams. After all, our beauty resources are much better than theirs, and experts tend to have little desire and not have any desire.


    He wiped the sweat off his face and prepared to go back to eat. Right now, I''m hungry, I won''t be able to reach level 19 today, and now, at level 18, I''m 70% of the time, unless I fight monsters at night. But, for a lazy person like me, calling me to fight monsters for an entire day is already pretty good.


    Enjoy the beautiful scenery of the setting sun. Recently, I like to see the setting sun very much. Is it getting old? Just as I was about to leave, a giant stone in the distance starts moving. Its gigantic body is at least one meter taller than an ordinary stone giant, and the moment I see it, I know that my hope of reaching level 19 has come.

 C30

    If it''s a boss, I will level up to 19 after winning. If I lose, then run, and when I go back I will be ridiculed by Wu Dai, it is clear that I don''t want to be ridiculed, so I can only take the risk and slowly approach the gigantic stone giant.


    He bypassed a few stone giant along the way and came to the back of a large rock. He used a Formation Aperture on the huge and bulky stone giant in front of him, and when I saw the message, I smiled.


    [Mudstone giant] Silver Boss


    Level 1


    Blood Qi 400


    Magic 60


    Attacks 15-20


    Defense 25


    Skills: Petrifying Skin


    The boss of the stone giant can be subdued ¡­


    As soon as the Pet System was installed, I bumped into a Silver BOSS level Capable Pet. Looking at my bag, there was no Contract Stone, f * ck, my backpack was too small, and I never thought I would bump into a pet.


    "Tiannan, where are you?" Immediately ask Tian Nan


    "posterior mountain is grinding mobs. Now that we''ve encountered a LV16 Bronze Boss, I won''t be talking to you anymore. Fighting monsters is more important." Then he hung up


    It looks like I can''t count on Tiannan and the rest knowing each other anymore. As for Listening Dance, I don''t want her to know so I can give her a surprise. I had to run back to the city by myself. With my speed, it would take me 10 minutes to make a round trip. I could only hope that no one else would discover me.


    After adding the formation, we started sprinting back. The people who had beaten up the black rabbit all looked in my direction, but my speed was much faster than theirs. On the way, I saw Li Jianbing leading his young master''s faction to farm the black rabbit. When I saw him, I had an ominous premonition and sped up my pace.


    Looking at the price of Contract Stone in the shop, I felt pain in my heart. For 500 gold, my entire body was only 520 gold, and I was once again below the poverty line. But now, pets were still important.


    When I ran into the stone forest, I felt that something was wrong. Why were there so few stone giant, it should have been killed by someone, and the time for the stone giant to respawn was very long. The uneasy feeling in my heart continued to grow, and as I slowly went around the location of the Mudstone giant, I heard a voice that made me feel very disgusted the moment I got close.


    Fourth Bro, quickly take out the Contract Stone, we made a huge fortune today. I never thought that Ling Yun would be so abnormal as to come to this place to train, out of the twenty of us here, there are only five of us left, but as long as we can catch this boss it''s worth it. Fortunately Fourth Bro brought along the Contract Stone, otherwise, we''d have no choice but to kill it. The voice was obviously Li Jianbing, I was really surprised that this group of people actually came in.


    "Today, I had a feeling that I would run into a captive BOSS. Fortunately, I brought it with me. It''s all thanks to boss''s guidance." The man who was called the Fourth Brother said he was flattering him


    The players from different places are awesome, the people from the bitter B are always so similar, I took a look at these five people''s information.


    [Fragrant Sky] (Level 14)


    [Scenting Fragrance Divine], Level 14 Mage


    [Congealing Fragrance Crazy] Level 15 Warrior


    [Incense Fortitude] Level 16 Earth Knight


    [Congealing Fragrance War God] Level 15 Warrior


    There was actually a level 16 Hidden Profession Earth Knight among them. It seemed like this person''s strength couldn''t be underestimated, as he should have fought his way here while resisting the monsters. I went up to the ranking board to take a look and saw that this person was ranked fourteenth on the Dragon King City Ranking board.


    The warrior called Fourth Bro [Ares Condensing] took out a piece of Contract Stone and was about to seal the Mudstone giant. My heart is filled with anxiety and what if it succeeds. Just when I was panicking, the Mudstone giant''s body flickered with a green light and then disappeared. It should have been the first time the seal failed, so no matter how I waited, it wouldn''t work. I snuck up behind them using the rocks as a cover and shot an arrow of lightning bolt at the Mage [Scent Condensation].


    680


    The Mage''s defense was weak, so he was obviously unable to withstand my full power attack. His body turned into a flash and he returned to his dorm to revive.


    The others were shocked and immediately looked back vigilantly. They didn''t notice me hiding behind a rock.


    "Everyone be careful, it should be that brat Ling has returned. Fourth Bro, don''t stop and continue with the seal. Third Bro, you go behind and take a look. Remember to be careful." instructed. Then, that [Incense Crazy] guy walked towards me, nevermind, since he''s going to show himself, I''ll put my arrows on the bow anyways, then turn around and ran out from the back of the rock. Facing the [Incense Crazy] who was cautiously walking towards me, he shot an arrow at the center of his body.


    One arrow had drained half of his blood, scaring him so much that he immediately ran back. Li Jianbing, who was behind him immediately rushed forward to provide support, he himself also drank a blood bottle to recover his blood.


    "Sturdy, follow me, get rid of him." Li Jianbing said as he ran.


    In terms of speed, who''s afraid of who? With your speed, if you want to catch up with Yours Truly, the geographical advantage is very good for me. The stone forest and the forest are good terrain for guerrilla warfare, and as an archer, I have the confidence to circle around and kill any one of them.


    600


    With a stuffy groan, the warrior that was just about to slowly recover his HP died. Li Jianbing arrived in front of me as well, staring furiously at me while slashing his sword towards me.


    2


    My physical damage is really limited, but it''s enough, at least I dodged a sword attack, ran into the stone forest without saying a word, and then brought the two fools with me as I went back to where the Mudstone giant s were. The Battle God Soul was still not stopping, so the ten times chance of being sealed up like this will be gone, and before he could even react, an arrow of lightning bolt along with an instantaneous small fireball had already hit his body, and our Lord War God had already gone to follow our Lord Law Protector.


    Immediately using the sealing stone s, after a flash of light, I sealed it nine times, and there was only one last time. Li Jianbing who was at the back shot out an arrow and the two of them split up, Li Jianbing''s swordsman was attacking the Mudstone giant, while the Earth Knight was attacking me.


    With a flash of light, Li Jianbing''s sword missed. The Mudstone giant had entered my sealing stone and sealed successfully, while the Earth Knight''s sword had already struck my body.


    300


    It seemed like the attack of this Earth Knight wasn''t very powerful. It should be used by a full blood knight to take a beating. He got up and started running, shooting an arrow at the Earth Knight [Incense Fortitude] behind him.


    400


    His defense was high, and his HP had been reduced by less than one sixth. In other words, his HP had already broken through two thousand. The whole Blood Knight''s HP was thick. I started to run immediately, Li Jianbing was clearly angry, he charged towards me with his sturdy body, Alright, if you want to die I won''t object, I will start guerrilla warfare and shoot arrow after arrow at [Incense Fortitude] ''s body, causing me all the damage, he was helpless, but there was nothing he could do, who told Li Jianbing not to give up, his boss didn''t even say retreat, how could his little brother dare to run.


    Looking at my HP being continuously reduced, I felt helpless about it, but there was a problem on my side. My speed slowed down and a surge of hunger hit me, causing my Hunger Points to drop to 11. After all that fighting and killing monsters in the afternoon, I''m almost out of Hunger Points, what a tragedy, it seems like I won''t be able to escape death today. Li Jianbing, who was behind me also realised that my speed had slowed down. In his ecstasy, he rushed forward, the sturdy did not even need to drink from the blood bottle and rushed forward. I shot another arrow at the sturdy, it was off course, it was really fatal, I almost did not have the strength to pull the bow, this feeling of helplessness was truly displeasing. can only receive one instantaneous small fireball


    760


    The Critical Hit skill was truly lucky, and the sturdy Blood Qi only had HP remaining. He immediately stopped and shouted. What skill did he use? His HP quickly began to increase.


    840


    A large critical hit appeared above the sturdy head. The health that had just been restored was immediately gone. A piece of equipment dropped and died. This time, his luck was really good.


    But Li Jianbing had already arrived in front of me, and looking at his sword, I couldn''t even dodge if I wanted to. Li Jianbing slashed his sword onto my shoulder.


    320


    His health bar was down to half, but he wasn''t in a hurry to kill me. This was something that bad people had in common, killing their opponents after torturing them would give them a sense of accomplishment.


    "Ling, if you know what''s good for you, hand the Contract Stone over. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. It''ll be a pity for you to die at such a high level." Li Jianbing pointed his sword at my neck and threatened, but was such a threat even useful? If I give it to you, you won''t kill me. Do you think that my IQ is the same as yours? If you have the ability, then kill me and reveal the Contract Stone. Do you think you have such good luck?


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. Cut the crap, I don''t believe an idiot like you." I am very disdainful to say that


    I had actually forgotten about my red name. I was the one who attacked first and even killed 4 people. My red name''s drop rate increased. This brat really knows how to threaten people.


    "Cut the crap. Let''s fight. Today is my bad luck." I don''t care at all. A dead pig unafraid of boiling water.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll have to fulfill your wish." After speaking, he raised his sword with a sneer.


    I closed my eyes, but after a long while, there was no pain nor was there any hint of death, so I opened my eyes. In front of me was still a stone forest, Li Jianbing was holding onto a sword, his chest holding onto two black arrows, he died.


    "Hey, Ye Ling, this kind of person is forcing you to seek death, aren''t you a little too disappointing?" A very refreshing girl came from the opposite rock. When he raised his head, he saw a tall girl standing on the opposite rock. She had a body of black leather armour and an iron bow. Isn''t this our second senior high school beauty, Shui Xinyue?


    "Ling, I saved your life today, shouldn''t you express your opinion?" Moon Beauty said.


    I will immediately sit up and speak to Shui Xinyue.


    "This little man has no way of repaying the savior of a female hero. I can only lower my life and am willing to sacrifice my life for her and serve her as she bathed and dressed."

 C31

    "You, you ¡­" Although I couldn''t see her clearly, I could imagine that the Shui Xinyue Beauty''s face, which others call the Ice Mountain Beauty, must be completely red. I really wanted to take a closer look at this scene, after all, not every time I have the chance to see the Air Force Goddess''s blushing scene.


    "I saw you run back and forth like a fire from the backyard, killing Level 18 monsters not too far away. I didn''t even respond to you, so I followed you to take a look." This analogy was really good.


    "Thank you so much for today, if not I would have gone straight back to my dorm to study."


    "You''re still studying? That''s called preliminaries." Then she giggled softly.


    He quickly ate two kebabs. As a foodie, no matter how small his backpack was, he would still have a space for a barbecue like the kebab. With his hunger level at 20, he could finally move freely. He didn''t stay any longer as he returned together with Shui Xinyue.


    "Is Beauty Yue interested in joining our guild?" I asked on the way out of boredom and for the sake of Dora and the other experts.


    "Do you guys have your own team to create?" Shui Xinyue asked me.


    "It should be soon though. When we reach LV20, we''ll be able to create a team with the [Recruitment Order]."


    "How many people does your Regiment have now?"


    "I, listening to the dance, Wandering, Tiannan, Tianxiang, Chen Lei, Qing Qing He, am a helpless rogue. These people should be fixed. "


    "There aren''t many people, but they''re all strong people. You already have seven in the top ten in Dragon King City Ranking, and you''re not letting anyone else live."


    "Our goal is to walk our own path, leaving the bad guys with nowhere to go."


    "Then it seems that if I didn''t join your Dragon King City, I would be completely alone. You said that a little girl like me would definitely be bullied by a lot of people outside, so I had no choice but to find a good backer."


    Big sister, you''re still a little girl, then wouldn''t I have no strength to tie up a chicken?


    "Alright, then we''ll talk first. You must join our team." He didn''t expect to be able to invite such a beautiful yet powerful Death Spirit Archer so easily.


    After saying goodbye at the city gate, the two of us split up. I went back to my dorm first before coming out to eat. Those two kebabs really aren''t enough to fill me up.


    After lighting up the Contract Stone, a flash of light passed by and I looked up, hoping to see my huge stone giant. But there was nothing there, I lowered my head and saw a mini version of the stone giant at my feet.


    It''s over, I''m finished. My mighty stone giant has shrunk, and is only 20 cm tall now, and the originally sharp and sharp rocks have become round. If you say you''re small, then you should be smaller, why are you still so cute?


    "Ding ¡­ would you like to sign a contract, [Mudstone giant]"


    "Yes!"


    The Contract Stone disappeared, and a picture of a [Mudstone giant] appeared on my Pet Bar. Right now, I only have one Pet Bar.


    "Do you want to change the pet name?"


    "small stone", looked at the stone giant that was jumping around my feet happily, I could only think of this name. I had originally wanted to call this giant stone war god, but with such a small size, I was too embarrassed to say such a mighty name.


    small stone [Mudstone giant], level 1. Silver boss pet


    Blood Qi 400


    Magic 60


    Attacks 15-20


    Defense 25


    Skills: Petrifying Skin


    Every level added 80 Blood Qi, 20 Magic, 4 Attack, 12 Defense, compared to the dancing Ah Huang, its stats were much lower, but it was an Earth Realm one, and its Silver was nothing in front of it. Luckily, my defense and vitality aren''t too far off, so I''m lacking something to fight off the monsters.


    After washing up and taking back the cute small stone, they headed to the market to eat. Xin Wu Tian Nan and the others hadn''t finished eating, so they went to get food for themselves.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he saw them. Beside the dance, Ah Huang was already half the height of a man. He looked very mighty.


    "Student Ling is not doing well today, the first position was taken away so quickly."


    "Eh, that''s because something else happened today ¡­" I''m sorry to say that


    "What is it?" Chen Lei asked me.


    Thus, I embellished today''s matter with them, paying particular attention to the four out of the five people who killed Li Jianbing''s group by myself, so much so that I almost blushed from my own words.


    "What do you mean you got a pet?" Listening to Wu and Tiannan''s reactions.


    "What Shui Xinyue saved your life." Tian Xiang, Chen Lei, leisurely reacted.


    They didn''t give a damn about me fighting five at once.


    "Then what happened between you and Shui Xinyue?" He asked casually.


    "Ling, quickly take out the pet and let us take a look." Tian Nan said. The group of gossipers finally returned to the main topic at hand.


    I waved my hand and the small stone appeared at my feet. When it saw that there were so many people around, it immediately hugged my leg and hid behind my back. Seeing this, the two girls were overjoyed.


    "Too cute." He even gave her a kiss. small stone''s face was filled with terror as he tried to struggle free, but who told you to grow up so small? If you were still that Mudstone giant from before, let''s see who would dare to hug you like that.


    You look so cute, I can''t help you, I want your welfare not yet. He threw an expression of helplessness at small stone who was being surrounded and attacked by people listening to him dance.


    While the two beauties were researching the small stone, I focused on eating. Today, I finally understood how precious the food was.


    When I played with Tiger, I realized that this guy really knows how to act cute, causing all the little girls to stop and look at him. It seems that I am no longer able to use him as a helper to fight monsters, but rather, a sharp weapon for little sister.


    After asking Sun Yige, Tiger was now Level 10, so his attributes were really strong.


    Blood Qi 1400


    Magic 700


    Attack 200-220


    Defense 90


    Skills: Bite (Intermediate), Blood Frenzy (Intermediate)


    The level 10 Tiger had also learned a Berserk skill that could increase attack speed and attack by 10%. With such strong stats, it was no wonder that Dancing Song leveled up so quickly today. This meant that two people could farm monsters today, but the pets only received 20% of the EXP from killing the two of them.


    Seeing Ah Huang''s strong attributes, small stone, who was making fun of the girls, felt a sense of desolation.


    "Ling, you are too cruel, I will not let you go." Li Jianbing looked at small stone and then said.


    "Hmph, you can''t even beat a five against one, yet you still have the nerve to act so arrogantly." I don''t even care about people who only know how to talk big.


    "You ¡­ If you have the ability, we can go outside the city and fight again."


    "So what? Who''s afraid of who?" I stood up


    "Li Jianbing, I''ll fight with you today." Hearing Wu put down small stone and stood up.


    "Li Jianbing, I''m warning you, if you want to train, you have to pass through me." He then told Li Jianbing in a serious tone.


    "Xinwu, don''t force me."


    "So what if I''m forcing you? If you have the ability, then let us see what''s really going on." I said


    "Alright, alright, then we''ll meet at the city gate tomorrow, bring everyone here, if I don''t let you guys have a taste, those who are stronger will really think that I, Li Jianbing, am a piece of tofu that anyone can pinch."


    "It''s tofu, you are also a piece of stinky tofu." He spoke leisurely.


    Li Jianbing turned and left after he lost sight of the eyes that he had been waiting for his for so long. "I was lucky today. The red name doesn''t allow me to enter the city. Luckily, I only killed a few people and they all disappeared after killing some monsters." What do we do tomorrow? " Speaking of which, Li Jianbing and the rest should have at least twenty people, but we only have six, so it''s really hard to fight them.


    "Tomorrow, you can call Xiao Ke and that scoundrel over." Tiannan''s theory


    "Mm, Lil ''Ye will definitely come and help." yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya


    "What? How could this be? Ling, what did you do to her?" Chen Lei shouted towards the sky once again


    "Uh, just by inviting her, she came."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple."


    "So, we already have nine people. This means that we have to fight more than two people tomorrow." Tianxiang theory


    "This is still a little difficult, no one can guarantee that Li Jianbing will not find help tomorrow. If there are 50 to 60 of us, we will definitely be annihilated." Tiannan said worriedly.


    "Then what do we do? Why don''t we call the class up?" yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya, yakuya


    "Yes, there are ten people in my class that I can contact. They are all good friends from before, and they are also our future candidates." Tiannan''s theory


    "Then let''s go back to sleep first. Tomorrow, we''ll find the energy to take care of those useless bullies." Tianxiang theory


    Just as I was about to leave, Chen Lei came over and asked me ¡­


    "You really didn''t do anything to Shui Xinyue?"


    "Well, what do you hope?"


    I touched the small stone in my arms and said.


    "small stone, do you think your master is a pervert?"


    small stone acted as if he didn''t know anything, showing a happy expression.


    "Seeing that you''re so happy, you think so too."


    Stones should not be so happy when they are.

 C32

    The next morning, the group woke up early. Today was the first day of the team battle, so if they were still lazy on the bed, then it wouldn''t be right. Today was a bit exciting. Which brave man didn''t think about fighting in a battlefield? Although this isn''t going to be a battlefield, this is the biggest battle I''ve ever participated in in in my entire life. Do you think I''m happy?


    There were a total of 18 people in the market. There were a few that I didn''t really know. Although they were in the same class, they didn''t really talk much.


    "Everyone, today we are going out to PK with someone, this is our first time fighting someone else, although our mercenary group has not been officially established yet, but this time we are going to give our team a name, no one is allowed to win, understand?" Tian Nan said to the group in the market.


    "Understood." The sounds came at the same time, reminding me of the vows I had only seen on television before soldiers swore on the battlefield. I felt my blood boiling, especially when I heard Wu''s face brimming with excitement. Of course, passion was not enough. One had to have a strategist to lead this group of hot-blooded youths, or else this group of people who only knew how to fight would be played to death by others. This advisor was without a doubt a beauty, and her brain is indeed useful. According to Tian Nan''s words, if it was a small strategy, then even if we had weaker numbers, we would still win. But if it was a leisurely strategy, then no matter how many of us there are, we would still die.


    After saying that, he did not waste any more words. After all, we are a group of civil society organizations that did not thank anything for our guidance and care. After saying a few words, we can set off. I found that apart from the nine people I knew, the highest level ones were at level 15 and the lowest at level 13.


    Arriving at the door, he did not expect that Li Jianbing would come so quickly.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that you guys would really dare to come. It seems that I can''t not give you a good beating." When Li Jianbing saw us, he immediately said it.


    There were 25 people, ranging from level 12 to 16, with the highest level being a Mage called [Fragrant Flying Fire]. If I didn''t kill that Earth Knight, he would be the highest level among the group. Although we have a few less people than them, but we are at a higher level than them, which made me think of two possibilities. One is that Li Jianbing is brainless, and the other is that he has backup plans, so I think that the possibility of the latter is still higher.


    I looked at Xiao Ke and coincidentally, she saw me as well. She smiled. It seems that she has also seen through my problem. I am relieved. It is convenient to have someone with such a good brain.


    "Li Jianbing, your head must have been kicked by a donkey, aren''t you looking to die?" Tiannan replied even more arrogantly.


    "Hmph, cut the crap. Let''s start now."


    "Everyone, line up, close range combat will be at the top. Get to my side, ensure your damage output, and leisurely lead the priest to watch over the health of the Warriors in front. Let the Dragon Tiger Formation be set up here, and the turtle shield Formation at the Warriors'' place." Everything was as Xiao Ke said, the only person who didn''t follow her orders was Xin Wu. She didn''t rush forward like the other soldiers, but was beside us from afar. I didn''t know what she was planning, but there must be a reason for listening to her.


    The formation hurriedly stood there. Everyone still didn''t have a tacit understanding with each other, so it didn''t matter if someone stood in the wrong spot, but it didn''t matter. The other side was about the same. Xiao Ke and Shui Xinyue were the first to shoot their first arrow. Although they were both archers, the two of them had a longer range than us. The battle was on the verge of breaking out as the Warriors from both sides brandished their swords in front of them to kill him. This rascal''s skill was really good, he was still proficient in group battles, and when he became a Blade Master, his skills would also become much more powerful. His sword''s color would change just like the one from Listening Dance, but his sword was green, it should be wind attributed. It''s great to have such a melee player at the front, not afraid of the enemy attacking us with such high damage output. I think we should be able to get to the back of the enemy very soon. She had two swords hidden in the middle of our long range.


    Our level is higher than them after all, so killing them wouldn''t be too difficult. Furthermore, with my powerful support, the advantage in attributes is self-evident. But just when I was proud that I would definitely win, a great accident happened. The Earth Knight in front of me raised his sword high up in the air and completely gave up on attacking, shouting out loudly, "Earth Wall". All the people around him were surrounded by a golden shield, but our soldiers were unable to hit them, so they could only hit the shield. Our people can''t hit them, but they can reach out and attack our people. What''s even worse is that the frontmost of the Warriors had a total of 200 damage values above their heads. Although that damage value is in their area of effect, we only saw the level 16 pattern [Fragrance Flying Fire] casting magic before casting a tornado, but we didn''t expect that someone had already learned the area of effect magic so quickly.


    The hoodlum wanted to go around to the back to directly attack the ranged players, but as long as he appeared, he would be collectively attacked. Warriors up ahead have already fallen. Wandering, along with three Priests, didn''t have enough time to heal, but we could only attack this [Incense Fortitude] ''s protective shield. This kid wasn''t that impressive last time, did he transform this time? But thinking about it, last time he was trying to capture me. This time he''s trying to defend, it''s just a little bit different in terms of strength.


    Seeing the glued expression on her face, I can see that she''s almost unable to hold it in and is about to step forward.


    At this moment, Xiao Ke said to me, "The spirit is facing behind us using the Formation Aperture. It covers an area of ten meters and is continuously being used." I didn''t know why, but I still did as I was told. If I didn''t look, I would''ve been shocked. There were actually no less than ten figures approaching us from behind.


    "Xiao Ke, there are a lot of assassins behind us." I was much more anxious.


    "Hehe, just as I expected, your time is up, Xinwu."


    The corner of her mouth curled up as she held her sword with both hands. Having seen her move before, I knew that this was her strongest move, [Ice Fire Sword Chop]. It had a high range of damage, and the scene was incomparably gorgeous. After killing these assassins, Xin Wu immediately ran forward. The 100% critical damage caused the golden shield, which only had a quarter of its HP, to shatter. The next thing she knew was that the [Ice Sword Dance] and [Bursting Flame Sword Dance] had cleared out an empty space in front of her. There are two other people who escaped me, and I have no place to hide. Brother, I have to use my powers as well, and the two assassins don''t have any Clerics to heal them, so I killed them all. It was really dangerous. If it wasn''t for Little Guo preparing ahead of time, we would have been done for.


    ''s melee fights were pretty much finished off by Wu Dai, the group of people all called him a pervert, and even the rogues could only smile helplessly at him. Now, he was really helpless and shameless. In front of the dance, all defenses were like floating clouds. The moment the ghost dance opened, everything was swept away.


    Li Jianbing and the rest couldn''t outrun us, so I added lightning array onto Xin Wu''s body and instantly increased her speed. The few who were running didn''t miss a single thing, completely annihilating the enemy troops.


    We paid the price of five deaths in exchange for the deaths of Li Jianbing and the rest of the 25 people, as well as the dozen of mysterious assassins. After this battle, all those who have watched us fight will have the intention to join in. After all, our team is strong in combat and we have many beauties.


    "Xiao Ke, how did you know they would let the assassins behind us?" I asked when we got back.


    "Isn''t that simple? Have you ever seen their side have assassins on the battlefield?" Little Ke asked me instead.


    "No, but how could there be so many of them?" Originally, Li Jianbing only had around 20 or so people, but today, it was close to 40.


    "Did you take a closer look at them? A few of them are from Class One, while all of them are Zheng Hu''s men." Little Ke said.


    "Zheng Hu!"


    "It''s Kuang Baozhicheng. "Ling, you don''t know that many people."


    "I scratched my head in embarrassment. There were indeed not many people I knew." That means, Kuang Baozhicheng has intervened today. "


    Hmm, he should be hiding inside the city with these assassins. I calculated the speed at which they would be out of the city and not be discovered by me, and estimated the time they would take to get behind us. Xiao Ke


    I thought that my math was good and lost. I didn''t expect that I would think of so much.


    "If the assassins succeeded, then Zheng Hu would definitely bring people out to mercilessly kill us. Luckily, we were able to witness the frightening moves of Listening Dance. Otherwise, we would have suffered a huge loss today."


    "Why does Kuang Baozhicheng want to become our enemy?" This is a question that I don''t understand. Previously, when everyone was defending the city, they were still on the same side.


    "Is she on good terms with you?" Ask Me


    "I didn''t know him before." I said, embarrassed.


    "Then that''s that. You guys aren''t very good friends, and this person is very ambitious, so you won''t be willing to bow down to others. Your group has occupied so many positions on the leaderboards, so if I don''t find you guys, who else?"


    Listening to what Little K had to say made quite a bit of sense.


    Looks like I need to be careful of Kuang Baozhicheng in the future.

 C33

    He finished warming up early in the morning. After doing so much intense exercise and replenishing some energy, he decided to head out again. Level equipment was the way to go.


    Today, our goal is Level 20, then we can fight [Recruitment Command]. This matter basically falls on our shoulders. Tian Nan and the rest went to eat some food. Since we''ve fought so hard today, we can''t just remain silent.


    I''m still going to the stone forest today, and that place is still a Barbarian Block for levelling up, and there aren''t any dangers. Today I still have to level up small stone, I''m counting on it to help me fight monsters in the future.


    "Xinwu, where are you leveling?"


    "I''ll go fight a level 20 Dark Wolf and see if I can find a Silver Boss to give me a [Recruitment Order]."


    "It can''t be, you also became so bold, barging into a group of perverts'' territory by yourself, aren''t you going to feed them?"


    "Just watch what you''re saying. Wait for me to issue the [Raising Order]."


    "Well, say hello to the perverts for me."


    "Of course I have to take good care of your brother."


    "Eh ¡­"


    If there was nothing to do, she would have to tease the little beauty in order to lead a better life.


    After teasing and dancing, I had already reached the entrance of the stone forest. Before me, I saw a bunch of huge and clumsy stone giant. It was as if I saw a lot of experience floating in front of me.


    The old way to kill them was to not let the small stone go. After picking the following mode, a level 1 small stone still wouldn''t be able to take on monsters, so he would just follow and pick up the EXP instead.


    Level 19 stone giant s were way too much experience to a level 1 small stone. After killing one, they immediately became a beam of white light.


    small stone [Mudstone giant], level 2 Silver boss pet


    Blood Qi 480


    Magic 80


    Attack 19-21


    Defense 35


    Skills: Petrifying Skin


    The defense is growing really high, this is what I want, in the future you will be my hard work fighting against monsters, and I also discovered that you have levelled up to small stone by quite a bit, and you are already half my height. It looks like when he reaches level 20, my mighty stone giant will appear ¡­


    When it was close to 12 o''clock in the afternoon, I looked at my level 18 EXP bar with 99%. I immediately levelled up and conveniently killed the nearest monster. Two white lights lit up and small stone and I levelled up together.


    ''Ding ¡­ congratulations reached level 19, gained 5 free attribute points.'' Without a doubt, all of my Intelligence would be increased, and my future would be a violent one.


    small stone is already LV15, and levelling up pets is faster than becoming human. The current small stone can already help me fight against monsters.


    small stone [Mudstone giant], level 15 Silver boss pet


    Blood Qi 1520


    Magic 340


    Attack 74-80


    Defense 165


    Skin Petrification (Intermediate): 120% Defense


    Heavy Rock Smash (Intermediate): Inflicts 120% damage and stuns for 1 second.


    At level 10, small stone had comprehended Heavy Stone Break, and it had a second of dizziness. It was a very practical technique, and small stone''s defense was really awesome, it already had 165 defense, and it also increased by 20%. Adding that to my 30% defense and 50% defense of my formation, my defense is 247%, breaking through its defense is not an easy task.


    After finding a safe place to eat barbecue at noon, Lu Li maintained his Hunger Level at 90 or higher before killing monsters again. Now that I''m LV19, fighting a stone giant, I realised that my EXP bar had decreased by a lot. Without the rewards of fighting monsters, it''s much slower to level up, so today, I have to see if I can fight new monsters to LV20.


    After searching for a long time on the map, I still couldn''t find any good points. Normally, the attacks of monsters would be quite high, with small stone resisting the monsters.


    He suddenly recalled that most low-level bosses respawned once every morning. Then, wouldn''t yesterday''s [Mudstone giant] also be refreshed? Although I don''t know if this law is useful to bosses of Silver, I still walked towards the place where I caught the small stone with the intention of giving it a try.


    As soon as they got near it, they discovered that huge figure. Just like yesterday''s small stone, they immediately used an Array Aperture on it ¡­


    [Mudstone giant] Level 20 Silver Boss


    Blood and Qi 25000


    Magic 1200


    Attack 260-280


    Physical defense 350


    Skills: Petrified Skin, Heavy Stone Break, Earth Shaking Strike.


    The BOSS''s attack wasn''t very high, but because it was the BOSS''s hidden attribute, it should be increased. However, its health and defense were quite disappointing. With 350 points of defense and petrified skin, it was still unknown how much health Dancing Rain could deal. But that was a physical defense, and it didn''t show any magic defense. That meant it was a boss with zero magic defense. There was one kind of strange magic that had a high resistance. I called it the nemesis of mages, and another kind of strange magic was high blood and high defense. We called them close combat killers, but this Mudstone giant clearly belonged to the latter. Immediately, I was overjoyed. Who am I? I have pure Attack Damage, even if your HP is high, I will still beat you to death.


    After setting up the formation, pulling the bow, a arrow flowing with lightning appeared. It was my best technique, lightning bolt, which whistled out and struck the Mudstone giant''s body, causing it to let out a groan as the lightning bolt rose up from its waist and exploded, producing an effect. The effect would last for 2 seconds, it would increase the damage and also have a certain chance to prevent the enemy from releasing any abilities.


    350


    The huge damage told me that fighting a Boss isn''t a dream. Two more arrows to take advantage of the effect of the electric shock,


    430


    423


    It dealt 1300 + damage in an instant. Even I was stunned.


    The stone giant struggled free from the electric shock, let out an angry howl, and charged towards me. Its movement speed was obviously faster than that of normal stone giant, but compared to my speed, it was nothing.


    When it gets near me, I would run to the side and take it to circle around a giant stone pillar. Monsters like the stone giant, who aren''t very intelligent, would only use brute force to beat it.


    As an archer, learning how to use the terrain was an important aspect of guerrilla warfare in the wild. I thought that I had found its quintessence, but I didn''t expect that I would be wrong. Even if the Mudstone giant is a bit stupid, it''s still a Silver BOSS.


    After bringing it around for a few rounds to deal 4000 HP, it suddenly became smarter. It didn''t follow me around but turned back around instead. I, who didn''t react to it, nearly suffered a huge loss. Luckily, it managed to escape in time.


    After that, I didn''t follow the usual pattern of bringing him around a stone pillar and instead, ran with a few other stone pillars back and forth. At this time, it didn''t find any patterns.


    After around 40 minutes, the stone giant only had 10% of its HP remaining. Although this fellow is stupid, he heals very quickly. Right at this moment, the Mudstone giant roared, raising its right fist high into the air, its fist condensed with yellow light, it roared explosively once again, the huge fist struck the ground, immediately I felt the ground beneath my feet shake, with the Mudstone giant''s fist as the center, the ground started to split open, the stone giant used a strike to shake the ground.


    450


    A huge damage figure appeared above my head. I quickly drank a red potion and saw that my heart was still palpitating. This time, I was still quite far away. If I was in the middle of it all, I would have been dead for sure.


    However, the Mudstone giant clearly didn''t want to give me a chance to catch her breath, so it immediately rushed towards me. There was still a yellow light emitting from its hands, I recognized that it was caused by a heavy stone, which small stone had also used. He didn''t dare take it head on. Since the small stone was right in front of him, he could only use it as a shield. The current small stone is already 2 meters tall, I think the boss probably saw it as a companion.


    After giving the order, small stone blocked in front of me. A heavy stone hit the boss and hit small stone ¡­


    870


    small stone''s defense is already at such a high level, if I were myself, I would have been instantly teleported back to the city.


    I immediately retreated to maintain a good distance, and then I placed the small stone right in the middle of us. As the boss is a lot higher than the small stone, I could still aim at it, and if it wanted to hit me, it would have to go around the small stone first.


    Another three minutes later, he fired another Thunderclap Arrow!


    450


    After the empty-blood BOSS fell, I wiped the sweat off my forehead. Fighting the BOSS by myself is really tiring. You have to keep your guard up. If you relax, you''ll be in danger.


    ''Ding ¡­ killed level 20 silver level boss [Mudstone giant], gained 5 experience points, 300 prestige. ''¡­


    I have a lot of experience, I''m already level 19 at 70%. The ground was littered with equipment and gold coins. He even had to throw all the potions into his bag. One had 460 gold coins and was quite well-off. There was also a Chest Armor, a gauntlet, and a book. It should be the Skill Book.


    Just as I was about to take a closer look at these items, a prompt sounded.


    "Ding, Dragon King City [Tiannan] has created the first mercenary group, Reward 500 reputation points."


    No way. Did Tiannan get a [Raise Order]?


    "Tiannan, how did you get the [Raising Order]?"


    "Just now, dance found a level 22 silver boss. We went to kill it together, and the last one was fought by me, which happened to have enough prestige and luckily dropped the [Raising Order], so I set up the mercenary group."


    "No way, you guys didn''t even call me when you were fighting the boss."


    "Why didn''t I call for you? If I did, no one would reply."


    I suddenly remember, when we were fighting the boss, I closed the comm, so that we wouldn''t be disturbed. "


    "Oh yeah, what were you doing just now? I told you not to reply."


    "I was fighting a level 20 Silver boss."


    "Alone?"


    "Yes!"


    "Abnormal."


    "Eh, Tiannan our mercenary group, isn''t her name a bit too coquettish?"


    "I have no other choice. The girls have decided together."


    "Alright then."


    After locking up the comm, I will be an organized person in the future.


    Taking a look at the rankings, I saw that dance was still in front of me. Furthermore, the most surprising thing was that she was already ranked tenth in the country. I was ranked eleventh, and the first and second place were level 20.


    I looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, at the ephemeral Fleeting Time, and thought back to my first dream: Three thousand beauties. The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile.

 C34

    Not long after our mercenary group was established, the world announcement kept ringing, and new mercenary group s kept appearing. Luckily Tian Nan acted quickly, otherwise, our first place would have been lost.


    First, he had to check the equipment he had dropped. First, it was the gauntlet.


    [giant stone] Bronze Armor


    Defense 40


    + 5 Physique


    Requirement: Level 19


    I thought that silverware would drop it, but I didn''t expect it to be a Bronze grade weapon. The next one is the Chest Armor.


    [Strange Stone Armour], silverware Armor


    Defense 100


    + 8 Physique


    + 4 Strength


    Requirement: Level 20


    The attribute is very high, but its appearance is as ugly as a stone. I think that I will not take it from Xinwu, then I will just take advantage of Tiannan.


    [Shattered Rock Arrow]


    Attack Power: 20% of the target''s defense is ignored.


    Finally, someone came out to use it. You said I''m not suffering, but an archer can use it to fight any kind of warriors all day long.


    Without any hesitation, I clicked on "Learn", but failed to learn the skill. I can''t learn this skill, is there a mistake? I''m an archer after all.


    Looking at the notification, it indicated that I needed physical arrows to use the Shattered Rock Arrow, it seems like this defensive skill was not fated to work on me. I''ll see if I should use it for Shui Xinyue or Xiao De.


    As soon as I returned to the city, I asked for Tiannan''s position. As a core member of the team, I want to join the mercenary group soon, at least my brother is a team leader.


    "Ding, Tian Nan has invited you to join the mercenary group, do you agree to it?"


    "Agreed."


    "Ding! Congratulations to. Captain Tian Nan has set you as the captain of the ninth squad."


    I am now a leader, and in the future I can also have public meals.


    "Ling, take this." Tian Nan took out a white bow from her backpack and gave it to me.


    [Wind Chasing Bow], silverware


    Attack 140-160


    + 6 Strength


    + 9 Intelligence


    Increases user''s ranged attacks by 5%.


    "Collecting Fine Iron from the Wind, Forging It''s Strength is a rare weapon."


    Required level: 20


    What a powerful weapon. When my Attack Power reaches 140, when I bring it along with me at Level 20, my Attack Lower Limit will be 300. However, my stats have been increased and it will have no effect on me.


    As my innate constitution is weak, I basically cannot use this type of weapon forged with fine iron. Fortunately, my profession is to convert weapons into energy. He immediately transformed the [Wind Chasing Bow].


    The white bow in his hand began to glow and gradually became transparent. Within the transparency, it started to glow like starlight.


    "Tiannan, where did you hit this bow?" I looked at the bow and said happily


    "They dropped it when fighting the boss together today. You''re the closest the team has to level 20, plus you have intelligence that''s basically useless against other archers. So decided to give you this bow."


    "Looks like I have to thank them. Oh, right, this is for you." I took out two pieces of equipment, [giant stone] and [Stone Chest Armor].


    "This Chest Armor really has a lot of defense." Tian Nan said after looking at the two pieces of equipment.


    "As for the allocation, that will depend on you. You are the Captain." I said to Tiannan.


    "Haha, even you are teasing me. Let''s go, let''s go to dinner together and discuss our future problems." Tian Nan smiled and patted my shoulder.


    I, Tiannan, Wandering, Listening Dance, Tianxiang, Chen Lei, Shui Xinyue, Xiao Ke, Scoundrel, and a level 17 warrior named Suifeng. I''ve also eaten together with my friend, Li Feng, who I know as Tiannan''s ball player before.


    "Now that everyone is here, the ten of you are all going to be the captains of our [Twilight Moon]. I am the captain of mercenary group''s first team. Wandering was the captain of Squad Two, while Squad Two was the support team. Tian Xiang and Chen Lei were the captains of the third and fourth squads respectively, and the third squadron was the Warrior Branch. Listening Dance is the captain of Squad Five. We''re going to build an elite squad and assign those with strong hidden professions or skills to this squad. Shui Xinyue and Xiao Ke were the leaders of Squad Six and Team Six, as the mobile rear of the battlefield, they were mostly composed of archers and Summoner s. The scoundrel was the captain of the 8th Squad, while the 8th Squad was the assassination squad. The Spirit was the captain of the ninth squadron. The ninth squadron''s main target was the mages'' ranged attacks, which were meant to be used as the main damage output for the rear of the battlefield. Suifeng is the captain of the tenth team, and we are preparing to become a supply team. As for Suifeng, we have learned the hidden life skill [Magic Cooking Technique], so everyone knows that other than collecting ingredients, one can only choose to learn from Alchemy, Weapon Forging, Armor Forging, and Cooking. Furthermore, Suifeng''s [Magic Cooking Technique] is a collection of Alchemy and Cooking skills. Tian Nan said to everyone.


    After Tian Nan said this, we looked at Suifeng, I didn''t think that this Warrior with a high level of skill was actually a Hidden Profession player. However, his Trade Profession was still quite easy to use, healing and adding mana was already very strong. As the saying goes, if a horse doesn''t move its fodder, a formidable supply is the only way to sustain a prolonged battle.


    "En, that''s good, since everyone is present in every aspect, that''s why he looks like a proper mercenary group." The Shui Xinyue Beauty said.


    "Then let''s discuss the issue of accepting people. There are still 60 empty seats, and if we want to accept people, we have to take those who are upright."


    Xiao Ke continued with Tian Nan''s words, "Because we are the first mercenary group to be established in the entire world, and I do not think that a second official mercenary group will appear in our city in the next few days, so everyone should be careful when taking in new disciples. It would be best if we are people with good character and strength, and do not receive spies from others."


    I looked at the people sitting here and suddenly felt that we are basically unrivalled in this city. There are six of us who are stable in the top ten, and the rest are like Tian Nan, Tian Xiang and Chen Lei who go up occasionally, but we aren''t stable enough. In other words, in our peak state, we basically rank in the top ten.


    When it came to accepting people, I didn''t have a strong point. "How can you not accept spies?" I asked.


    Shui Xinyue looked at me and said, "As long as it''s a pretty girl, you will definitely accept them all. Furthermore, there are only a few people you know, so the probability of you not accepting spies is too low."


    "Eh ¡­"


    "Forget it, tomorrow I''ll accompany you to pick people up. In any case, my team already has six people, and four more people should be enough. Tomorrow, I''ll waste half a day helping an ignorant child like you." Shui Xinyue said with a very nice smile.


    Wandering also smiled and said, "I also feel that letting Spirit take in people by himself isn''t very reliable."


    Am I that unreliable? I glanced over at the dance, and she gave me a look that suggested you were not unreliable, but rather unreliable.


    "Let''s talk about our development." Tiannan''s theory


    Wandering quickly said, "Because our Regiment''s reputation is quite big, and our top powers are quite strong. It should be a little difficult to surpass us in this city, but we have a lot of enemies, because as long as we defeat them, we will be able to gain a lot of fame."


    "Then which enemies do we have to pay attention to now?" Procrastination


    "According to my observations these few days, the main forces in the city are the ones formed by the former Second Junior High School of the east side of the city. Although their strengths aren''t very strong, they have a lot of people with over two hundred people, and the top fifty to one hundred in the city usually occupy more than thirty positions. Their leader''s name is Chen Tianwei, and he is currently at level 17, ranked fifteenth. You should know Xinyue. " Chen Lei said.


    "Little mixed is one." Shui Xinyue said in disdain.


    Chen Lei smiled helplessly and continued, "Also in the city, there is an organization composed of a group of teachers and middle-aged men, this organization does not have any high level or strong people, but these middle-aged men''s business capabilities are still very strong. Currently, the businesses on the market are basically theirs, and the person leading them is a black-hearted land manufacturer called Lin Chengyuan.


    When Chen Lei finished speaking, the group of people''s eyes lit up. This kind of person who was much more tyrannical than the items dropped by killing bosses was the legendary fat sheep.


    Chen Lei grandly ignored us and continued: "We need to build a good relationship with this organization. After all, we are not good enough to play tricks with Uncle Blackheart Real Estate. Also, we need Zheng Hu and Li Jianbing''s group at the main gate. Judging from the last situation, the two of them have already joined forces and it looks like we are destined to be enemies with them. Other than these people, there are also many other large and small forces in the city.


    Tian Nan continued with what Chen Lei had said: "Other than Kuang Baozhicheng and Li Jianbing, we must maintain a good relationship with the other forces. After all, if there''s one more enemy, then there''s one more friend."


    Following that, we discussed a lot of future problems with each other. We had a good idea on the issues of funding and distribution, and if there was money, everyone would work together, so there wouldn''t be much of a problem with this rich little woman at the beginning, but if there was equipment, we would also have the points from the mercenary group, which would be more fair.


    In the course of the discussion, the rogue and I basically just looked at the mountain and the water and the sky and the stars and the rogue didn''t want to talk about these things and I didn''t have any good suggestions at all. In the long run, my brain was just used to think about what to eat for breakfast, what to eat for lunch, what to wear today.


    During my boredom I looked up at the night sky, at the specks of stars, and wondered what I would have for breakfast tomorrow.

 C35

    Since I woke up early today, this is the first day of my new job, so of course I have to wake up early. This is the first time in so many years that I''ve become a cadre, and I''ve never even gotten together with a team leader before, so I''m especially excited today. Although this cadre''s position isn''t high, the village head is still an official.


    After sending a message to Shui Xinyue, telling her to wake up quickly and head to the market, since yesterday''s boss gave me quite a bit of money, I had a lot of soy milk and youtiao along with steamed dumplings to improve my food. They were all run by aunties and uncles from restaurants outside the school. Furthermore, if my guess is not wrong, the one behind all these people is the black-hearted real estate agent uncle that Chen Lei spoke of.


    The moment I sat down, I saw Shui Xinyue walking towards me with sleepy eyes. Beauties are usually raised on beds, females are made, and beauties are raised on beds. The moment she walked over to me, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and completely disregarded my existence as she started to eat the steamed dumplings. We couldn''t be stingy towards beauties so we could only order another serving.


    "Ling, have you decided how to take her in?" Shui Xinyue asked as she ate.


    "No, do you still want to know? When the time comes, we''ll fight and see who''s stronger." I took a sip of soy milk.


    "Idiot." "We won''t accept those who are strong but have bad character." Shui Xinyue said.


    "It''s not like I can see through that person''s character." And I said, rather helplessly,


    "We''ll just have to wait and see." After saying so, he gave a sly smile, handsome and adorable.


    After quickly finishing her food, she walked towards the main entrance. That was one of the most crowded places, and it was easier to recruit people there. Once she arrived, Shui Xinyue released a regional shout. The regional shout could let everyone who was in the same place see it, but it cost 100 gold each time.


    "Everyone, Friends s, we are the first mercenary group in this city [Twilight Moon]. Currently, the mercenary group has just been established, so we are here recruiting people. Those who wish to join our team, come here to register.


    When Shui Xinyue finished shouting, a large group of people surrounded him. Seems like our group''s popularity is quite high, but I was wrong. Half of the people who surrounded us were beauties.


    Shui Xinyue calmly took out a pen and paper and began recording. First, it was a level 14 male Junior Mage.


    "I ¡­ I''m going to sign up. Although I''m not level 15 yet, I can guarantee that I''ll work hard to level up." After saying that, he looked at us resolutely.


    Originally, I didn''t want to accept him since his level was still low. But Shui Xinyue stood up and said to the little mage, "Can you give us a reason to accept you?"


    "This, this, this, can I whisper it to you?" The little shaman said carefully. Shui Xinyue nodded her head, the little shaman went close to Shui Xinyue''s ear and said something, her movements was ambiguous. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a child, I would have thought that he wanted to eat tofu. Just as the little mage finished speaking, Shui Xinyue immediately said to him, "Alright, then you will be a member of our [Twilight Moon] ninth team. That brother will be your captain." She nodded at me.


    Puzzled, I sent a message asking, "Why did you accept it?"


    "Open the array and take a look."


    I''ll open up the array and take a look at this little mage''s stats


    [Mu Zibing] Ice Mage


    Level 14


    He never thought that this little friend would actually be a Hidden Profession. It looks like Shui Xinyue has good eyes, if it was me, I would have already missed it. I started to chat with the excited little friend beside me.


    "What was your original name?" I asked


    "My name is Li Bing, you guys can call me Little Ice. I''m 13 years old this year." Little Ice said excitedly


    thirteen years old, the age that belonged to Zheng Tai and Lolita. When he was together with Little Ice, he suddenly felt like a middle-aged man. Shui Xinyue was still selecting people on the side, while I became bored and started chatting with Little Bing.


    After an hour, all of our people have been recruited. What surprised me was that there were 7 girls in my group, and all of them looked pretty good, except for me, Little Bing, who had a level 17 boy called [Venom Perfume]. Our team''s average level had reached level 16, and our quality was very high. Perfume is poisonous is a former class 8 boy, it is said that a very good student, initial wisdom reached 16, quite high. And the girls in my team don''t dare say that they are all beauties, but their quality is still decent. After all, girls usually choose wet nurses or mages more, and hot-blooded boys more for close combat.


    Just as we were about to pack up, a commotion broke out in front of us, and a group of ruffian boys squeezed out from it. When they saw us, they prettily ignored us, and then smiled towards Shui Xinyue: "Xinyue, how can you join someone else''s mercenary group, I''m afraid that you''ll be wronged by others'' group."


    "Chen Tianwei, who do you think you are? You don''t need to worry about my matters." Seeing the impatience on their faces, Shui Xinyue obviously didn''t want to bother with them.


    "Xinyue, how can you say that? We''re still classmates, we''re doing this for your own good." Chen Tianwei said.


    It turned out that this group of people were the group of people from No. 2 High School that Chen Lei had mentioned yesterday, and the one leading them was the little mixed that Shui Xinyue had mentioned before, Chen Tianwei.


    "There is no relationship between us, whoever I want to join, I will join. You don''t need to care about my matters."


    A yellow haired man behind Chen Tianwei said, "Li Xinyue, who do you think you are? My big brother is giving you face, but a little girl like you dares to be so arrogant."


    Pa!! A clear slap landed on the yellow hair''s face, causing Shui Xinyue''s expression to turn ugly. Under her rage, she directly slapped the yellow hair.


    The yellow-hair felt embarrassed and said, "You, you, you, you ¡­" "It''s all vulgarities, so let''s just use our imaginations properly."


    Pa! Another slap. This time, it wasn''t Shui Xinyue who hit me, it was me! The other party looked at me furiously, wishing that they could eat me up ¡­


    "Only men without strength would scold women." I said to yellow-hair. After saying that, cheers came from the side.


    "F * ck, what the hell are you!? You''re acting crazy in front of me! If you dare to leave the city and fight me, I''ll kill you and send you back to Beginner City!" The yellow-hair said, flustered and exasperated.


    When I named myself, a large spirit word was displayed on my head. "You! If you have the guts, then we''ll leave the city right now."


    The other party immediately gave in. After all, my reputation is quite high.


    At this time, Chen Tianwei smiled at me and said, "So you are Ling."


    I looked at him and said, "That''s me."


    "I originally did not have any conflicts with you guys, but today you beat up my people. Please give me an explanation." Chen Tianwei said.


    This time, I didn''t say anything. In a situation like this, I was the one who got hit upside down. I really didn''t know what to say. We were the ones who started hitting people.


    Chen Tianwei continued, "We had originally heard that you, the Twilight Moon, were the first to be established as the first mercenary group to act arrogantly, but today, we found that to be true. Although our Sobbing Soul is a small organization, we also have our own dignity.


    "What a great saying, ''Justice is in the heart of men''. Let me see what kind of justice you two have." Tiannan led a group of people out of the crowd.


    "We''ve been watching from the side since just now. We recorded everything that happened." It was the voice of Xiao Ke.


    "Hmph, is having more impressive?" The yellow-hair said it was time to beat him up ¡­


    "Tiannan, although I admit that my men are bad talkers, but your men have been doing it time and time again. Now that my man has been beaten, I, as his boss, must get back some face for him." Chen Tianwei spoke with righteousness.


    Just as they were talking, Wandering walked over to my side and whispered to me, "Kid, you''re pretty good. You even know how to be a hero and save the beauty."


    I scratched my head in embarrassment. When I raised my head, I saw a look of disdain in her eyes. I don''t know if I was wrong, but I actually saw a bit of jealousy in her eyes.


    "Today, my team members were personally attacked by one of your men. We want justice as well." Xiao Ke replied with a straight face.


    "We just had a verbal conflict, and you guys just beat up my men. Isn''t this too overbearing? Tiannan, no." Chen Tianwei continued to find excuses.


    "Hmph, you really have the nerve to speak such filthy words to a girl like her." I said disdainfully from the side.


    "Today, that yellow-hair behind you must come out and apologize." Tian Nan said to Chen Tianwei.


    "Tiannan, have mercy on others and let them go. Everyone will look up and see each other again in the future. I advise you not to be so ruthless in your actions." Chen Tianwei glared fiercely at me and said to Tiannan.


    "This won''t do. We won''t let the humiliation of my team members go easily." Tian Nan said.


    "Good, very good. Tian Nan, I will remember this time. Li Shun, apologize to our Miss Li Xinyue." Chen Tianwei said with an unfriendly tone.


    "Big brother, this ¡­"


    "What do you mean? If laozi asks you to apologize, then apologize." Chen Tianwei hit yellow-hair''s back.


    The yellow haired man walked out unwillingly, and bowed to Shui Xinyue, saying that he was sorry, then Chen Tianwei left with his men. Yellow-hair glared back at me as I left, and I immediately raised my proud, haughty middle finger to express my contempt for him. The group of us laughed out loud together. I think that this Chen Tianwei is really useless, to be terrified at the sight of so many people.


    "Xiao Ke, look at how terrified Chen Tianwei is. He is not a threat at all." I''m happy to tell Xiao Ke


    Xiao Ke gave me a ''are you an idiot'' look and said, "It''s precisely this kind of people that people value, being able to bend and bend the hand. Right now, he is at a disadvantage and knows how to yield, but once he is stronger than us, he will definitely attack us."


    I changed my mind. That seemed to be the case. It seems that I have thought too simply. I should think more about things in the future. Just as I was thinking, Shui Xinyue walked over.

 C36

    "Ling, thank you so much this time." Shui Xinyue said shyly by my side, I never expected our valiant and formidable Shui Xinyue to have such a posture for a little girl, it really surprised me.


    I touched my forehead and said embarrassedly, "Eh, um, this is nothing. This is what I should have done. We''re all on the same side, so there''s no need for us to be so formal."


    "Yo, such a romantic couple." and I looked at each other with gossiping expressions. When I looked at Shui Xinyue''s face again, it turned even redder, and I didn''t see any jealousy from afar.


    "Cough cough, since it has already ended, let''s go back to our own homes and look for our mothers. Everyone in Squad Nine will be bringing everyone here to train today." I changed the subject to ease the awkwardness. The group immediately became excited. Even though I don''t seem to be reliable, my name is still tiger-man after all. I''m still very famous for having been in first place for a long time.


    The Mages who brought a group of men and women as well as Shui Xinyue and hshe team members are also going to train with us. After bidding farewell to Tiannan and Jiu Jin, we left through the main entrance. This morning, she had spent a lot of time trying to recruit people. Next, he would have to work hard to level up so that she could become the second best player.


    I brought my team members to the stone forest. This was my most stable spot for clearing monsters. Moreover, their levels weren''t high. To them, the monsters here were quite experienced.


    The first thing he did was to call out the small stone. Due to the fact that small stone was already LV18 after killing the stone giant BOSS, his body was almost back to its original BOSS level. It was truly domineering.


    In the group, a little girl called [common sowthistle herb] shouted at small stone when she saw him, "Wow, Brother Lincopagus, is this your pet? "So big." common sowthistle herb was a young girl who had just entered the first grade. She was still young and had a pure and cute appearance. and the two of them happened to form the two of them, the Lolita and.


    "Yeah, handsome right? In the future, big brother will also catch one for you." Shui Xinyue looked at me with a teasing face, making me feel like I was a strange uncle teasing a Lolita.


    "Alright, everyone, just wait for my small stone to go back and lure the monsters. We''ll just try our best to output the damage." Take advantage of this time to take a good look at other people''s skills.


    The small stone quickly pulled a monster over to fight with a group of people. Before I even started fighting, the stone giant already fell to the ground, sweating, 20 ranged damage dealers really can''t be underestimated.


    Amongst the monsters fighting, I discovered that the majority of the people there only knew a few normal skills. The small fireball s, the small ice cones, the sharp arrows, and the Swift Arrow, and only Shui Xinyue and I had special skills, and Li Bing also had a male archer named [Dragon Tooth]. Li Bing''s skills are simple to think about, the ice cones that he casted would have a deceleration effect, it''s not a trigger type, it''s 100% against normal monsters at the same level. Dragon Tooth had hit a skill called [Poison Arrow] which continued to deplete HP. Shuiyue''s skill surprised me. [Dark Combo] shot two arrows at once, and as long as the first arrow hit the second arrow, the damage would be 100% of the first arrow and 120% of the second arrow. He also wanted me to shoot an arrow with my favorite skill [Death''s Guiding], which would deal 100% of the damage and absorb all of the damage for a minute. This skill was a Yin Tyrant. As for my skills, there were already people who wanted to repay me with their bodies when I put down the formation.


    Time was like the hair of a middle-aged uncle, blown away by the wind. In the blink of an eye, the entire morning passed. I still hadn''t reached Level 20 yet, but I was already ranked on top of Tingwu. She probably hadn''t leveled in the entire morning. My levelling speed is really slow, but my team members have levelled up. Li Bing, who has the lowest level, is about to level up two levels in one arrow.


    He brought a bunch of people back to the city and told them to be honest. When he saw his grandma crossing the road to help her up, he immediately dispersed. He then went to eat.


    Just as he was eating heartily, he received a text message from Wu Zhangkong, "If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, then accompany me to fight mobs."


    "Well, let me see if there are any benefits."


    "I''m just saying that I''m going to level with you in the afternoon, so I didn''t ask for your opinion."


    Eh, the tyrannical listening to the dance really made me speechless, but I had no reason to reject the beauty''s invitation. "Alright then, let''s meet at the main entrance after lunch."


    After quickly finishing his lunch, he rushed to the main entrance. At the main entrance, there stood a pretty and charming beauty. If it wasn''t Yi Wu, then who else could it be?


    "I can see that you have a pretty face, and smile that doesn''t expose your teeth. Your facial features are exquisite, so why don''t you listen to me?" I said to her behind her back.


    In response, I heard the sound of a sword being drawn from its scabbard on my waist. When I saw that something was wrong, I immediately changed my words. "I heard Wu calling me, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Wu Xia put away her sword, she coldly said to me, "You should stop being glib when training together with me in the afternoon. I''m not Shui Xinyue, just a few words and I''ll be tricked by you."


    I don''t know if it was my imagination, but I could hear a faint sour taste in her voice. Without waiting for a second thought, I walked out of the room and followed her.


    "Where are we going to train this afternoon?"


    "It''s called broken pelvic floor, there are many Level 20 monsters, most of them are skeletons, zombie monsters."


    "Eh, such a disgusting monster."


    "If you''re not sick, why did I call you here?"


    "Xinwu, um, you''re not scared, are you?"


    At that moment, a tinge of red appeared on her face, "Who''s afraid? Besides, I''ll turn you into a zombie too."


    I coughed and said, "Cough, actually, these monsters and ghosts are all fake. I''m not afraid of them at all."


    "Is that so? Then you''ll take the lead later." She looked at me with a mocking smile.


    "Alright, who''s afraid of who?" To be honest, I''m not really afraid. I''ve only seen these things on TV before, and although it''s a little disgusting, I''m not really afraid of it. I think the ghosts here should be some sort of camouflage or similar thing.


    But when I got there, it was completely different from what I had expected.


    We walked around the city to the west side, which is the wall on the side of the field. At the end of the wall is a hill which is about 100 meters tall, and on the mountain are Level 10-14 monsters. There is no pressure in fighting at all, and when we cross the hill, there is a completely different scene in front of us. The entire land seemed to have been burnt, and no signs of life could be seen.


    At this moment, a skeletal hand stretched out from the ground not far in front of me, and the scene that followed stunned me. A human figure of a skeleton crawled out, and the most disgusting part was the skin and flesh that were still attached to the bone.


    Immediately, my stomach churned. Damn, this is too disgusting! This is not like a crab at all! On the other hand, Tingwu was standing behind me. Although I didn''t feel anything when I saw this on TV, it was too disgusting in reality.


    The Skeleton Man bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he charged towards me. With a gentle breeze, the Skeleton Man carried his remaining flesh and floated in the air. Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but vomit.


    She quickly called for Tiger and hid behind me. Seeing this disgusting skeleton in front of me baring his teeth and spitting out a fireball, along with a wind blade on his claws, he dealt a few large amounts of damage and then bit off the Skeleton Man''s spine. The blood-red colored critical damage appears and the Skeleton Man''s body being dismembered is even more disgusting.


    At this time the scene of a river crab ah, a man and a woman bent over vomiting, I can very proud to say that I and Xinwu had vomited together.


    I had basically finished my lunch. So vomiting was such a tiring matter. Hearing Wu Dai wiped her mouth and sat down, "How is it, handsome brother Ling? Do you still dare to say that you''re not afraid?"


    Suddenly, I didn''t know what to say. "Hey, this thing is too disgusting. Let''s go back. Beating rabbits is the most harmonious thing."


    "Coward, although the skeletons here are disgusting, they have very high experience and low HP. This is the most suitable place for levelling up, and there aren''t many people here. There are also a lot of monsters."


    I looked into the distance and saw that there were quite a lot of new Skeleton Man crawling out. "Although leveling up is fast, you still have to be alive to level up. I''m already vomiting so much that I don''t even have the strength to pull the bow out."


    "Do you still need to use strength to pull your bow?"


    "This ¡­" It seemed like she was planning on leveling here.


    "What is this, leveling up now is the way of the king, this is too hard to bear." Listen to me.


    "Alright then, how do you think we should fight?"


    "How else can you hit it? Pet will be in the front, but you''ll be in the back."


    "What about you?"


    "Do you really have the nerve to let a delicate little girl like me go up and fight skeletons in close combat?" As he spoke, he put on a pitiful expression. Alright, I''ve lost. You''re just a girl, why are you usually so strong? How good is it to occasionally act like a spoiled child like this.


    After hearing Wu''s decision, I had no choice but to rely on myself. Looking at the disgusting skeletons in front of me, I suddenly felt that I had gained some immunity after vomiting. I was no longer as disgusted as I was before.


    First of all, I used an eye for the array


    [Skeleton Warrior] Level 21


    Blood Qi 2500


    Attack 240-280


    Defense 100


    magic defense 50


    Bloodthirsty: Increases attack and attack speed by 20%, reduces defense by 20%, magic defense.


    The most basic Guardian of broken pelvic floor, who was once a human warrior, became a Death Spirit Warrior after being killed in battle.


    Their damage was still very high, but their Defence and HP weren''t very high. As long as they didn''t feel disgusted, they could still fight. Looking at their introductions, I just want to say that people must live to their heart''s content, they must die to stop breathing, otherwise they will harm others, this is such a discordant matter.


    Summoning out the small stone, I told the two to lure the monsters together. I nocked my arrow and nocked my bow, facing the nearest Skeleton Warrior, I only heard Xin Wu who had climbed up the small tree behind me saying, "Go, youth chasing after the wind." The arrow pierced through the air.

 C39

    Slowly, my vision started to blur. I closed my eyes and started the duel again. I wanted to carefully study the formation by myself.


    broken pelvic floor (third person)


    Shui Xinyue paced back and forth, and said anxiously: "Handsome Master, didn''t you say that the spirit had entered a state of enlightenment, and would wake up at the most an hour later? Look at how it''s been a day and a night and his spirit still hasn''t awakened.


    She then said anxiously, "That''s right, Feng Ning, why hasn''t Ling woken up in such a long time?"


    Luo Qianbin looked at the two anxiously and could not help but laugh: "Aren''t the two of you being too obvious? Alright, alright, your spirit energy is fine, but this brat really took a whole day to comprehend it."


    Wu Gela, whose body was hot and still exhausted, smiled and said: "I never thought that there would be such a talented child. He only entered a state of comprehension after looking at our duel, I thought he would at most comprehend a skill like this little girl." With that, he looked towards Xin Wu.


    Luo Qianbin used his left hand to pick his hair flirtatiously and said: "Of course, look whose disciple he is."


    Long Jianxiao looked at Luo Qianbin with both exasperation and amusement: "Alright, alright, how can a teacher like you be? Your disciple is meditating, and your master is bringing people to argue incessantly at the side."


    I faintly opened my eyes and saw Luo Qianbin and Wu Gela arguing in front of me.


    When everyone saw that I had woken up, they immediately surrounded me. First person)


    Hearing Wu and Shui Xinyue, she immediately asked, "Ling, are you alright?" Next was Luo Qianbin: "Ling, what skill have you comprehended?"


    Hearing Luo Qianbin''s words, I took a look at my own Techniques Column and saw three more skills. Although I don''t know what happened, I definitely earned that.


    [Formation? panacea: Using the power of thunder to create an array, carrying out heavenly thunder is very powerful. Within a diameter of 10 meters, it is filled with thunder and lightning energy, where the enemy has a 5% chance of being trapped in a state of electric shock and unable to release their skills. The lightning damage within the array increases by 20%, allowing the user to use the [Lighting] and the [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]. Forcefully running out of the spell would cause damage to the lightning and stun for 3 seconds. Duration: 10 minutes, cd15 minutes (Beginner 0/500)


    [Lighting]: In the [Formation Technique]? The panacea was used specifically. The user would turn their body into a thunder and lightning energy and be able to move like lightning within the array, receiving 50% of the lightning damage. The Fire Element and the Earth damage would be doubled. Cd8 seconds (Beginner 0/2000)


    [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]: In the [Formation]? Special use of panacea: Collects all the power of lightning in the spell and releases a full powered attack. Storing Qi for 4 seconds. Absolute Damage: (Intelligence + Agility) ¡Á 15, Cd24 hours (Beginner 0/100)


    After looking at the introductions of these three skills, I suddenly felt that I could challenge anyone at the same level as me. Including Tingwu, as long as she enters my array, I have the confidence to win.


    He finally woke up from his happiness and said to Luo Qianbin, "I have comprehended a few skills, and they are quite powerful."


    Luo Qianbin laughed and shook my head: "You are truly my, Luo Qianbin''s, disciple." Because I was too happy and too used too much strength, I was directly smashed to the ground by him. Brother Luo Qianbin, you are Earth Level, and your full strength attack is something that my small body can withstand.


    Feng Ning helped me up and rebuked Luo Qianbin, "Aren''t you being too agitated? It''s not like you''re the one who''s trying to comprehend skills, how do you look like a teacher?"


    Luo Qianbin embarrassedly touched his head when he heard what Feng Ning said. His actions were exactly the same as mine.


    Long Jianxiao said to me from the side: "Can you use the skills that you have comprehended for us to see?"


    I awkwardly said, "It can be, but I''m very hungry right now. Can you let me eat my fill first?" When I said that, everyone around me laughed.


    When I saw what I was eating, I wolfed down my food. As I ate, I also answered the questions of the two curious babies, Xin Wu and Shui Xinyue.


    "How does it feel to meditate on it?" Listening to Dance


    "I don''t know either. It''s like I had a dream, but when I woke up, I forgot about the contents of the dream."


    "How did you manage to meditate for so long? It''s been a day." Shui Xinyue asked.


    I was shocked. "One day, I feel like only ten minutes have passed. No wonder I''m so hungry."


    Shui Xinyue continued to ask: "Are you very powerful now?"


    I patted my chest and said, "Of course, don''t talk about duels anymore, I basically don''t care about eight or ten big brothers like Li Jianbing."


    Long Jianxiao laughed and said to Luo Qianbin: "I didn''t know that you two are bragging too much."


    Luo Qianbin said embarrassedly: "A direct disciple."


    Seeing that I was surrounded by the two girls'' questions, Feng Ning said, "Alright, you two can let him rest for a while." The moment I saw Feng Ning, I thought of the duel and immediately asked: "Oh right, Feng Ning, what was the result of your duel, who won?"


    Feng Ning looked at Wu Gela and sighed: "It should be considered a tie, after that one attack, both of us no longer have the strength to continue fighting."


    Wu Gela shrugged his shoulders.


    After quickly finishing the food, he straightened his clothes and stood up, saying to everyone, "Alright, I''m full. Next up, let everyone take a look at my new skill." "Xinwu, come and fight with me."


    She smiled and said, "Then you have to be careful. You''re not the only one who''s learned a new skill." I was surprised. I didn''t expect that I had also learned a skill, but I still had confidence in my own skills. As long as I didn''t use that powerful skill [Ice Fire Sword Chop], I would definitely be able to win against her.


    After the two of us left, the rest of us retreated. I immediately put down the array. My defense increased, my attack increased, and my speed increased. This way, I would already be considered a little superhuman.


    "Listening Dance is ready, next will be the new skill." panacea. " Once the skill is activated, a small sliver of lightning appears from the large patch of land with me at the center. Hearing that the situation wasn''t good, Wu Wu Yi jumped out and left my 5 meter range. I pulled my bow open and shot an arrow at Tingwu, who dodged and tried to attack me, but she wasn''t that far away, so I had no choice but to dodge my arrow.


    Then, she took the risk to rush into my array, but being beautiful doesn''t mean that one''s luck would always be good, very bad luck. If I shoot an arrow at her, she would definitely return to the city, but this is just a competition, I definitely can''t do that anymore.


    She directly used [Bursting Flame Sword Dance] and [Ice Cold Sword Dance] together, but the instant she used her skills, I disappeared, shocking everyone around her, especially Wu Gela. She stayed behind just to see what I could comprehend, and when I used this move, she had an expression of disbelief.


    Wu Gela: "No way, I''m not seeing things, right? This kid can actually be like me, with only one element left in his body. "


    Luo Qianbin: "You shouldn''t be wrong, you are really my disciple, hahaha."


    Wu Gela: "Just now, that move only contained the lightning element in his body. It could also be said to be a lightning element, and his speed had also reached the speed of lightning. Although it was only for a moment, it was too shocking. "


    The big bosses definitely saw me disappear, but they simply thought I had disappeared until my voice appeared behind her.


    "Xinwu, what are you looking for? I''m here." I tease you


    "What happened just now? How did you get behind me?" She said in disbelief.


    "Haha, in this array, my speed is the same as the lightning. Although it only lasts for a short period of time, I can be said to be anywhere in this array."


    Xin Wu immediately withdrew her weapon. "I''m not going to fight, I''m not going to fight anymore. This is too much of a bully. I don''t have that long of a distance to cover, so I can''t catch you in the array."


    Satisfied, I said, "Actually, I still have another move. It''s about the same as your [Icy Blaze Sword]. It''s a big move that works once every 24 hours.


    Long Jianxiao saw that we had finished and said: "I never expected, looks like we still have some hope of winning the Sha Wo Martial Competition this time."


    Wu Gela, who was at the side, rolled his eyes at Long Jianxiao: "Last time, I wasn''t satisfied even after getting you three spots."


    Long Jianxiao laughed out loud and said: "Alright, everyone disperse. Feng Ning, Luo Qianbin, follow me back to the Sha City, this is also one of my goals for coming here."


    Luo Qianbin said: "What''s wrong, why are you summoning us back?"


    "Did my mother call me back? I still want to go out and train. " Feng Ning said extremely unwillingly.


    Long Jianxiao said in a serious tone, "No, this time it''s not a joke. Now that all of the seven sages''s successors are out in the world, according to the legends, it means that it''s about to begin soon. And as the strongest among the young generation, it''s time for us to return."


    After hearing what Long Jianxiao had said, both Luo Qianbin and Feng Ning''s expression became a little solemn.


    Puzzled, I asked, "Is something going to happen?"


    Luo Qianbin said: "Now is not the time for you to know about this. As long as you cultivate properly and raise your strength, you will know about it one day. At that time, we might need to rely on you guys."


    Feng Ning said: "Alright, let''s go back then."


    Luo Qianbin looked at me and Shui Xinyue and said, "The two of you cultivate properly, and become stronger the next time we meet. Although I, as your master, am not very conscientious, what I am teaching you is my experience.


    After saying that, the three of us directly jumped onto the Blue Hornless and flew away, leaving the three of us behind. I didn''t understand much about their conversation, but the rule here is to ignore those who don''t understand, and Luo Qianbin''s words to train according to his method of fighting didn''t have to be said with certainty.


    I looked at Shui Xinyue and said, "Junior Sister, what is the training method that Master taught you?"


    Shui Xinyue blushed. I knew that this pervert Luo Qianbin would teach her these methods, but I liked it. Haha, it''s a mess.

 C40

    After they left, I thought of a very serious problem. The three of us were all around level 20, but this was the center of the broken pelvic floor, so even if the monsters were not level 50, they would still be 45. Although they were not here yet, after Luo Qianbin and the rest left, the battle had already ended.


    When I thought about this, my back felt cold. "Have you guys thought about how we''re going to get out of here?"


    It seems like the girls with big boobs are indeed thinking less, because they have to split a part of their brain to share the movement there. But Shui Xinyue shouldn''t have, she shouldn''t have any burdens, but I don''t dare to say it out loud, as for the words I said, even if I wasn''t beaten to death by the monsters, I would at least be beaten to death by Shui Xinyue.


    She anxiously asked, "Then what should we do now? We can''t beat these monsters."


    Looking at the slowly gathering Zombie s, zombies, strange and disgusting things caused my heart to tighten. Although I would only lose a level if I died, if I was killed by this disgusting thing, I would probably be eaten by it as well. Let alone the two girls, even I, a seven feet tall (self-proclaimed) big fellow, felt disgusted.


    A horde of monsters slowly gathered over. The two beautiful girls beside me had turned pale. I could only worry. I had no choice but to attack and lure the monsters over. But there are some things that happen when you least expect them to happen, but they come just in time.


    The ground beneath our feet began to shake and bounce up and down, and the charred ground in front of us broke into pieces. I hastily grabbed one of them with one hand and pulled the two girls back.


    Shui Xinyue shouted loudly: "What''s wrong, what''s going on?"


    I said, "This should be an earthquake. It''s fine. Everyone, stop it. We are in the open. Once the earthquake passes, we will be fine." This is the first time I''ve encountered something like this. I can only guess that this is an earthquake.


    Hearing Wu Dai shout, "Look, what''s up ahead?"


    We looked in the direction of her finger. It was a huge crevice not far away, from which a black aura kept emitting. It was also accompanied by a ghastly mournful cry, which was terrifying and sinister.


    After a while, the earth stopped shaking, and mournful cries could still be heard from within the crevice. Moreover, the black aura became more and more intense, so close that we could feel the clouds covering the sky, and even the monsters were forced to retreat. Shui Xinyue slowly tightened her grip on my hand, obviously too nervous.


    We looked at the huge fissure with a serious expression. Although the monster kept the monsters away for the time being, the monsters outside kept us from escaping. The fissure that the monsters were afraid of was an unknown fact, so we didn''t know what to do.


    "Ling, what do we do now?"


    Shui Xinyue replied, "That''s right, Ling, what should we do now."


    I don''t know what to do when they ask me that. I''m not a big shot, and I''ve never been through anything like this.


    I could only pretend not to panic as I said, "It''s fine. Don''t worry, we''ll decide after looking at it for a while."


    Just as I finished this sentence, a sinister and terrifying voice came from the crevice, "Haha, lowly beings, now that we are back, I have come to retrieve our glory and dreams. On behalf of the Lord Avenger, I shall grant you these lowly existences with punishment."


    With the sound, a huge body slowly rose from the crack. The black gas surrounded the face and only revealed a pair of eyes. It was hard to tell what the face looked like.


    "Ding! As the Dark Monarchs of Hell have broken free from their barriers and rushed out of hell, ready to take revenge on humanity, the ten Dark Monarchs are about to appear, and right now, the experts of the original inhabitants of the world are all unable to participate in the battle because of an important matter. Everyone, the time has come for you brave warriors to defend this world, the earth is fission, the world is dark or bright, heroes appear in this chaotic world."


    Hearing the system''s notification, I understood that the new version was about to open. No wonder Luo Qianbin, Feng Ning and the others had all left. The dark generals were about to appear. I quickly used a Formation Aperture.


    [The Avenger?


    Blood energy?


    Attack?


    Defense?


    Skills?


    Description: The avenger from hell, a former general of the imperial guards of the Kingdom of China [Mingyu], brave and battle-worthy, following behind the former general of the empire, the White Dragon General Xiao Yuming, has gone on a conquest to the north, and finally became a imperial guard of the kingdom. But more than ten years ago, Xiao Yuming lost a battle against the Berserk Dragon Great General and turned back into the The Infernal Realm.


    I really want to curse. Even if I''m weakened, I''m still a Level 40 Golden Boss. If I''m forced to go forward, it''s a dead end, but if I retreat, it''s a dead end. I''ll give the two of them the boss'' stats.


    Wu said, "Now are we going to kill ourselves or kill him, or survive?"


    Looking at the zombies on the outside, the probability of survival was too low. I said, "He killed no one. If he killed himself, he wouldn''t be able to do it. The road to survival is a long one, so I chose to fight with him."


    Shui Xinyue laughed, and imitated Ming Da''s tone, "Young man, go, let the lowly creatures of hell have a taste of our power."


    Hearing this, Huan Wu giggled and rebuked, "It''s already so late, the two of you are still joking."


    I said, "Who''s joking with you? I''m serious."


    "It can''t be that you really want to fight him head on, right?"


    How could I say anything when I was in the limelight? I immediately added on with the formation and now that I''m in the middle of a dangerous battle, I don''t have the confidence to win it myself. I can only talk about it since it would be better to pretend to be a hero before dying anyway.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the Dark General hasn''t completely come out of the crevice, I placed the array formation on the crevice before he comes out. [panacea], the pleasantly surprised array was slightly wider than the crevice, and what made me even happier was that due to the array formation, this Dark General did not rise up from the crevice anymore.


    Seeing Ming Da''s head howl in pain, I was elated and immediately explained the situation to the two girls. Afterwards, I stood by the side of the crevice and released the lightning bolt.


    150


    A number that was so low that it made my blood boil exploded out. Ming Da screamed out in pain, his eyes staring at me as he shouted, "Despicable human, you dare to sneak attack me. I''ll make you die a horrible death!" I kept twisting my head, but I still couldn''t break free.


    Seeing this, everyone was overjoyed and continued to throw out attacks. Shui Xinyue fired twice in a row


    80, -96


    Unfortunately, her damage was lower than mine, and her dance didn''t have that far of a range, so she could only use two sword dances to wipe her wounds twice a minute, which didn''t seem to hurt much to him at all. The damage on his head hadn''t been touched at all, so he probably had more than ten minutes of health left, but that didn''t matter.


    But the reality is a little different from what I imagined. Our ten minutes of damage only reduced his HP by half, and just as the formation was about to run out, I used [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike].


    2000


    Finally, a huge damage figure appeared. However, this massive damage figure was nothing to the boss who was about to escape from the formation.


    After the formation disappears, we still have 5 minutes before we have to take another 5 minutes to decide life or death. As long as we can keep the boss stuck in the crack, we still have a chance.


    The BOSS realized that the formation had disappeared and it no longer had anything that could restrain him. It wildly laughed and said, "Hahahaha, lowly humans, you can''t trap me. Just wait for my punishment."


    After saying that, he wanted to climb up, but how could we allow him to do so so easily? Shui Xinyue and I shot out our bows and arrows nonstop, and Xin Wu stood beside the crack and slashed at Ming Da''s hand, not giving him the chance to climb up, and in the battle between Wu Gela and Feng Ning, she had also comprehended a skill, which was why she was able to use it this time. [Ardent Collapsing Mountain]: Conducts fire energy to attack in front of us, deals a 100% of normal damage. Cd20 seconds (Beginner)


    As long as Minda wanted to climb up and listen to the dance, he would do it, but the time was still a bit long. We understood, so we put our hands on the ground and jumped down onto it, glaring at us for less than two minutes, and we really didn''t want to give up on Minda''s blood energy.


    The first thing that struck me was that he was an archer and not a warrior. My subjective belief was that he was a brave and battle-loving warrior. It seemed that a man''s intuition was not to be trusted.


    Ming Da shot an arrow wrapped in black gas towards Xin Wu, and she exploded forth with her skill. Facing the unavoidable arrow, she dodged to the side and the arrow grazed the armor on Xin Wu''s arm, causing blood to spurt out.


    1000


    Just a simple graze was enough to leave Xin Wu on the verge of death. If she were to be hit in the middle, then that would be a certain death situation. If someone like me, who didn''t even have a thousand HP, were to be hit, that would be certain death.


    However, at this time, the effect of my lightning bolt was triggered, I felt the electricity, and interrupted Mingda''s arrow, giving her time to escape. She immediately drank the Great blood bottle, and used the [Ardent Collapsing Mountain] on Mingda who was standing by the crack, sending him back into the crevice. Mingda was 3 meters tall, and as a human being, his feet were stuck in the crevice due to using the traditional Chinese martial arts word horses.


    But his upper body still moved, and he shot an arrow at me, and I wasn''t as good at it as I was at listening to Wu, and I was going to die. A figure appeared in front of me, and an arrow passed through her body, and blood splattered onto my face. My eyes widened, Shui Xinyue actually blocked this sure-death arrow for me.


    Shui Xinyue, this silly girl, actually saved me, it was really unexpected. I hugged onto Shui Xinyue''s body which had fallen down, and said to me: "Silly idiot, you have to take revenge for me."


    Looking at Shui Xinyue''s body that had turned into specks of light floating in the air, my eyes were red as I ran towards Ming Da. After entering the array, I continuously shot out arrows and used Lighting to dodge Ming Da''s attacks. I didn''t know how long this attack lasted for, it was finally time for the second spell, and Ming Da''s HP was basically empty. Ming Da jumped onto the crack and aimed his arrow at me, and before the arrow could even shoot out, it was already over. Ming Da bellowed, "General Mingyu, please forgive me for not being able to follow in your footsteps again. I am unwilling!" A loud roar turned into a pile of equipment and gold coins.

 C41

    When I saw that Ming Da had died, I heaved a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground. The battle just now had consumed too much of my energy. "Ling, you should rest for a while," she said to me as she helped me up.


    I waved my hand at him and said, "I''m fine. Xin Wu, go and pick up the equipment first."


    She walked over to Mingda''s corpse and picked up the equipment. I then used this time to send a message to Shui Xinyue.


    "Are you alright?"


    "What can we do? It''s just dropping a level. Have you guys killed the boss yet?"


    "Yes, they did. Now, I''m picking up equipment."


    "Keep some for me."


    "That''s for sure. How could we kill him without you?"


    "Alright, the two of you hurry back to the city."


    "Yes, 88.1"


    He closed the message and checked his level. It was 5, it felt great, it wasn''t a waste of effort, even though he hadn''t leveled in a day, he had instantly levelled up 5 levels, and his level had definitely returned. Just as he was about to open the level ranking and look at the dance, he heard a voice say, "Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­"


    "Spirit spirit, come and take a look. We''ve struck it rich this time."


    As soon as I heard I made it, I knew I had dropped good equipment. I looked at the black longbow in her hand. It was shiny black with black feathers on both wings. It looked rather small and small. He immediately looked at the attributes.


    [Dark Bow Ink Rain] gold apparatus


    Attack 400-480


    Intelligence + 16


    Strength + 17


    Agility + 26


    Additional: Ingestion of 8% blood.


    Requirement: Level: 30


    Unidentified


    The weapon used by the former general was originally a demonic weapon, but before he died, he dispersed all of his demonic energy, thus it became the current Ink Rain. He wanted the user to use it with caution.


    The attribute of the black bow is very high, but it has been added with power that is completely useless against me. The gold apparatus needs to be appraised, so I decided to give it to Shui Xinyue.


    The next moment, he received a full set of leather armour equipment.


    [Black Moon Chest Robe], silverware


    Defense 110


    magic defense 60


    Agility + 15


    Constitution + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon leg guard] silverware


    Defense 60


    magic defense 40


    Agility + 12


    Strength + 8


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon gauntlet] silverware


    Defense 30


    magic defense 18


    Agility + 10


    Intelligence + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon Head Belt] silverware


    Defense 20


    magic defense 10


    Agility + 12


    Constitution + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon Leather Boots], silverware


    Defense 15


    magic defense 6


    Agility + 10


    Intelligence + 8


    Increase movement speed by 6%.


    Requirement level: 28


    The Black Moon Set was a set worn by a former general, Minda, which had been reduced in level as a result of his death.


    Set Attributes: Reduces the damage taken from Frozen and Darkness Damage by 20%.


    I''ll definitely keep this set for myself. A full set of silverware, its defense is very high, and the attributes of this set will increase its survivability. This way, it''ll be beneficial to mages when battling.


    In this defeat, Ming Da had basically dropped all of his equipment. However, without any Warrior equipment, Sun Wu didn''t have any.


    "I''m sorry," I said to her. "I don''t have your gear."


    She laughed and said, "It''s alright, I''ve already taken all the money."


    ME:...


    Hearing Wu continued, "Ling, there''s still one last piece of equipment left." Saying so, he took out a small ring with a strange creature''s head on it, like a lion or a tiger.


    I took it and looked at it


    [Bright Flower Ring], from silverware


    Intelligence + 15


    Spatial Package + 25


    Requirement Level 28


    Introduction: Unknown origin.


    Although no one knew where he came from when he was introduced, those with good attributes did not care about his background.


    This is great, I desperately need it. I can finally get rid of the title of weak man, so I don''t have to worry about those 5 slots of bags anymore.


    After killing the boss and collecting all the equipment, I was once again troubled over how to get out of here. At this moment, I thought of the Return Scroll from the game, but why is there no Return Scroll here?


    She looked at the slowly gathering monsters around her and said, "Spirit, what should we do? We''ve finally defeated the Boss, but it looks like we''re going to die soon."


    I suddenly forgot one thing, isn''t that I know how to teleport formations? In the past, when I was fighting mobs in the stone forest, I set up an Acceptance Formation at the entrance of the city.


    I immediately set up a teleportation formation on the ground, and with a flash of light on the ground, the formation appeared. I immediately pulled on Wu Xu''s hand and entered the formation, and with a flash of light, we appeared right in front of Dragon King City''s gate.


    When I saw that we had returned to the city gates, my first reaction was to give my head a violent punch. "Why didn''t you use it earlier? I was worried for nothing.


    I touched my head and said, "Heh heh, I''m sorry. I also forgot."


    Hearing Wu said, "Alright, then I''ll go back to my dorm first. Let''s talk later."


    After sending her away, Xin Wu immediately sent a message to Shui Xinyue: "Water Beauty, come out for a while. There''s something good for you."


    Shui Xinyue, "What good thing is that? It can''t be that you''re too touched and want to repay me with your own body, right?"


    TC: "I''d love to, but do you?"


    Shui Xinyue: "How can this little girl climb up to our second strongest warrior in China?"


    China''s number two? I immediately opened up the Level Rankings and saw that the first place on China Rankings was at Level 26, while I was at Level 25, followed by Level 23. Due to fighting the boss, I leveled up 5, I''m actually now at Level 2 in China.


    Just as he was about to reply, he saw an unfathomable figure appear.


    Murong Youyou said. "I want the two of you to chat privately.


    I saw that the f * ck, I actually sent a message on the Legion Channel.


    Tiannan: "You can take a look at the water beauty and see how active she is."


    Murong Youyou replied, "Of course, Ling is a female killer right now."


    What followed was the teasing of the army. They quickly closed the army channel and opened Shui Xinyue''s private message channel to send a message: "Market Appraisal Office, come quickly."


    After sending it out, I rushed over to the appraisal center to appraise the bow of the gold apparatus first.


    I said to the appraiser, "Master, how much is the appraisal of this weapon?"


    When the appraiser saw that I was here to appraise, his eyes lit up. He took the bow and said, "400 gold coins."


    400 gold coins, that was 400 dollars. He quickly said to the appraiser, "Master can be a bit cheaper, no?"


    Appraiser: "I still gave you a 50% discount for being the first to appraise the item. Whether you want to appraise it or not is up to you."


    "Alright, alright, let me appraise it." Reluctantly, he took out 400 gold from his bag and gave it to the appraiser.


    The appraiser''s hand flashed with a golden light and returned the bow back to me after a short while.


    [Dark Bow Ink Rain] gold apparatus


    Attacks 460-530


    Intelligence + 16


    Strength + 20


    Agility + 29


    Additional: Ingestion of 8% blood.


    Requirement: Level: 30


    The attributes increased in all directions, and after appraising, Shui Xinyue just happened to arrive at the scene, I handed the bow to her and she looked at me in shock and said, "This is for me?"


    I said, "I won''t give it to you."


    Shui Xinyue happily embraced me and said, "Ling Ling thanks you."


    Startled, I immediately stabilized her and said, "No, it''s nothing. I still have to thank you for blocking an arrow for me."


    Shui Xinyue also realized that she had been too excited to actually hug her and said with a slightly flushed face, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter."


    Following that, the two of us did not know what to say. Shui Xinyue opened her mouth first and said, "Ling, have you seen the introduction on the official website?"


    I said, "What introduction?"


    Shui Xinyue: "Black Ten Monarchs''s."


    I said, "Not yet."


    Shui Xinyue said: "Then you take a look first, I''ll go eat dinner first."


    After bidding farewell to Shui Xinyue, she opened the official website and saw several big words hanging on the first page: Underground invasion, Black Ten Monarchs.


    Top to bottom rank is


    10: The Monarch of the Blood Bath [Thousand Bloody Tombs] The legendary Tyrant had massacred thousands of innocent women and children. Legend has it that he was covered in poisonous blood and was extremely poisonous. Arrival: Europe


    9: King Corpse [Golden Sand Worm] Al? The ancient king of Pharaoh, who specialized in insect control, killed people without a trace, turning all his people into puppets controlled by bugs. Descendence: North Africa


    8: Ice Monarch [Cold Bath Aurora]. King of the extreme cold land of Ogilvy have a heart of ice, without any hint of humanity or benevolence, never knowing how to pity. Arrival: Arctic Circle


    7: The Descending Monarch [Siamese Twilight] Tai Dingsheng''s cruel and merciless Descendant Master who used spells and Gu arts had caused the entire city to be cursed and become old and died within seven days. Descendence: South Asia


    6: The Feathered Snake Emperor [Wind Forest Snake Language], the Mokoyin Totem King, has the legendary Feathered Snake. He is cruel, does not allow humans to destroy the rainforest and killed tens of thousands of people in one night.


    5: The Raging Beast Lord [Roar of the Blood Rainbow] is the only beast-type monarch among the ten monarchs of Aydor. It is a Rainbow Snake Demon Beast and a Demon of the Scarlet Flame Land. Descended: South Africa


    4: The Raging Waves Sovereign [Violent Waves Tsunami] is the only female monarch among Bi Eryiliya''s ten monarchs. Arrival: Oceania


    3: The Neptune [Prince of Neptune], a prince who was proficient in illusions, created an environment in which he created his own territory, allowing people to live in the illusion for 10 years.


    2: The Alienation Monarch [Grief, Anger, Wail] Peter has an incredible Alien, killing without batting an eye, killing close to ten thousand people in one night. Descendence: North America


    1: White Jade Sovereign [White Horse Bright Jade], Xiao Yuming, the White Dragon General Xiao Yuming, has lost more than 20 people on both sides. Arrival: East Asia


    The First Monarch who gave me a lot of face descended on East Asia, where China was located, and I unluckily killed his former general, I don''t know if he will come to take revenge. The ruthless actions that the Black Monarch had done was extremely heinous, they just don''t know what rank the Black Ten Monarchs was, it would be hard for us to defeat them without the help of Feng Ning and the rest.


    The Ten Monarchs haven''t appeared yet, but according to the discussions on the official website, some of the subordinates below the Ten Monarchs have all appeared, each of them being from the wrong side of the world. Other than the Chinese server where we luckily killed Minda, the players in North America killed the subordinates of the Ten Monarchs that appeared, with a total of twenty-one deaths. A player from South Asia killed the little boss that appeared in front of them, probably using the same method as us.


    There were also some interesting rumors. A small boss had surrounded a city and killed people, causing the people in that city to not dare to leave.


    Seeing the appearance of the Ten Sovereigns and the departure of some of the natives, we have reason to believe that an era of casting heroes is about to begin.

 C42

    Time passed quickly, and it was a new day. Looking at my roommate who was still in bed, I got up on time at 7 o''clock. It had been my habit for many years to wake up early in the morning. Just as he was about to brush his teeth, he heard a loud noise resounding throughout the city.


    Ding, everyone from Dragon King City, right now you have issued a city level 1 alert. Because the city lord and the army have yet to return from the outside, and we have found traces of suspected Black Ten Monarchs generals outside the city, so it is forbidden for people to leave the city now. Right now, we have already sent a distress signal to the city lord, so the city lord will probably be back soon.


    A message that made people flustered early in the morning. If that''s the case, we won''t be able to level for the next few days.


    Tian Nan woke up from his sleep and said, "That can''t be, you''re not allowed to leave the city! What are we going to do then, are we going to study here?"


    Chen Lei replied, "I''d rather die in the mouth of a monster."


    Tian Xiang properly snored twice. Even if the sky collapsed and the earth caved in, it wouldn''t wake Tian Xiang''s sleeping heart.


    "Ding! Activated [B] class bounty mission. Everyone is allowed to take up the city quest."


    Another prompt rang out. The B-level mission had not been completed yet, but it was clear that the higher the level the mission reward was, the higher the reward. Tian Xiang was to be woken up immediately while Tian Nan was already calling out to the legion.


    Tiannan: Everyone, hurry up and get out of bed and see what kind of mission is this city gate mission, hurry up and accept it.


    Hearing Tiannan''s shout, the entire legion immediately boiled up and a few people in our dorm immediately got up. Tian Xiang didn''t even wash his face as he rushed out with us.


    Arriving at the main entrance, he saw a sea of people, waving a red flag and fluttering colorful flags. We pushed our way through the crowd and arrived in front of the mission board. There was only one mission on the list today.


    [Unusual movement of the Scourge], [B Level Bounty Quest]


    Due to the appearance of the Black Ten Monarchs, the entire continent had fallen into a great calamity, while the Dragon Pond in the east of the Dragon King City and the Tearless River had been releasing some changes, causing the dark aura to become heavier and heavier. Yesterday, the scouts from the city had gone out to investigate the situation, and found out that it was because the source of the Tearless River, the Eclipse Waterfall, had an unknown organism that was restless. He could leave the city on a mission.


    Acceptance criteria: None, unlimited acceptance.


    It turned out to be a quest that could be accepted by all of us. It caused us to rush over and casually accept it.


    Just as they were about to leave after receiving the quest, they heard a melodious voice, "All of you, quickly get out of the way. I am the Captain''s Madam." All of us have a head full of black lines, even Tian Nan himself is embarrassed.


    Tiannan squeezed through and pulled Wandering over, certain that there was still dance music to be seen. She said, "You two take over the mission first. We''ll go over after breakfast." Wandering and Xin Wu took a look at the mission description. There were no unnecessary questions, so they accepted the mission. We walked towards the market together and had a meal together before deciding what to do.


    Tiannan said as they ate, "This mission, we''ll take our own team and improve the relationship between our members."


    We all agreed on Tiannan''s idea. Tiannan also shouted from within the legion, "Everyone, everyone hurry up and accept the mission today. We''ll gather at the east gate together. Today, our legion will complete the mission together."


    Mu Zibing: "Wa, boss, you''re training with us?" Li Bing was the first to react, the rest of the army all happily replied.


    When he arrived at the east gate after eating breakfast, he discovered that more than half of the people standing at the entrance were Twilight Moon. Most of them were already there, with only a few of them still eating. Everyone chatted for a while and when everyone had come, Tian Nan shouted out, "Everyone, please gather up your team and let us set off together to complete the mission."


    Mu Zibing and common sowthistle herb stood beside me like traffickers, while the other male in the group [Perfume] was wearing glasses, although the name wasn''t much, but he was very cultured, and it seemed like the literary person''s heart was always flirtatious. As for the other young girls, they were all the same age. That one was called ''blissful''.


    He sneaked over and said to me, "Brat, look at your proud look. Be careful not to get killed by our beautiful team leader." I looked around and heard Wu wiping her sword and Shui Xinyue wiping his bow. My heart turned cold.


    Tian Nan shouted, "Let''s go!" The 100 people in our group raised their arms and shouted in unison. The scene was quite grand. Fortunately, although they have mutated, they are still not very high in level, so there weren''t any major injuries. What makes me feel weird is that every time those creatures from the Dragon Pond want to leave the Dragon Pond, they would be stopped by a blue light shield, which would force them back into the pool.


    But there was no time to think about these things. We were at the Falls of Heaven. The Heavenly Falls was estimated to be around two to three hundred meters high, worthy of its name. This was a beautiful scenery of nature that was basically impossible to see in the original world. When the water current poured down, it should have created a very loud noise based on common sense, but on the contrary, the sound of the water rushing down only sounded like the tinkling of a small country bridge, and there weren''t any large splashes when it entered the water. Below the waterfall is a large pond, it is densely packed with people. I don''t know the exact number, but most of the people in our city would come here.


    Shui Xinyue looked at the densely packed crowd and said, "There are so many people here, and the mission doesn''t prompt us as to how we should continue with the mission." As soon as she finished speaking, a huge whirlpool appeared in the waterfall and pond. The water parted to form a path. None of them dared to go down except for someone with muscles that grew to the top of his head.


    The tall and sturdy Kuang Baozhicheng spoke to his subordinates: "Brothers, everyone follow me down. We will be the first to go down, and we will be the first to take all the treasures."


    Li Jianbing, who was following behind him, didn''t even have the time to stop him before he had already led a large group of people down. With this kind of person leading the way, everyone would follow behind. With someone helping to scout the way, we naturally wouldn''t want anything more than that.


    A Mage called [Deep thinking] approached Tian Nan and said something, he shouldn''t be a part of our army. Not long after that, Tian Nan started to speak up in the army. "Everyone, be careful, the black-hearted manufacturer, Lin Chengyuan, hopes that we can work together, and I''ve also agreed to a reward of 1000 gold coins each of us will receive when we get back. I''ve made a good friend out of Uncle''s army, be careful not to have any conflicts."


    Tiannan brought [Duo Baobao] into the alliance so that all [Duo Baobao] people would have a green mark in their vision to avoid harm. So that person was Lin Chengyuan, I think I''ve met him before, but I didn''t notice him at that time, so I didn''t recognize him. The way I looked at him was shining with a golden light, it was as though I was looking at gold coins. Of course, Shui Xinyue had the same thoughts as me, the way she looked at the uncle was what it meant to be hungry for food. In the future, if he had the chance, she could kill him without anyone noticing. Let''s see how much money she could earn.


    It took us about ten minutes to reach the bottom. It was a huge door, the middle of which shone with a lilac light, mysterious and solemn.


    When we got here, everyone listened up to it again, and no one knew what was behind us. I looked at Kuang Baozhicheng, but this time Li Jianbing stopped him, and didn''t let him walk in recklessly.


    "Ding! Quest step two. Enter the purple door at the bottom of the Heavenly Falls to see what is happening inside." The mission prompt arrived in time, so everyone swarmed in. Since our seats were at the back, we had to wait for the people in front to go in first.


    We texted the team in to ask about the situation, but found that the team had lost contact with us. However, those who wanted to go in, they might as well go in.


    ''Ding ¡­ entered ejection maze first level.''


    A prompt sounded out, and the scene in front of him changed from crowded to empty. By his side, there was only a 10-meter-wide passageway formed by a dark wall.


    Opening up the legion information, we found that we can still contact each other here. This place will scatter all of us, and the map will show our team''s people.


    Tiannan: "Everyone, don''t panic. Each team will first find the group leader''s group. After that, we will protect each other''s coordinates. Everyone gather."


    I opened the map and saw that the closest thing to me was perfume, which was poisonous. I immediately sent a message for him to come my way, and I also went his way. Just as he took a few steps forward, he saw a frog-like monster. He opened the formation to take a look ¡­


    [Frog Man Ranger] Level 23


    Blood Qi 3000


    Attack 180-210


    Defense 140


    magic defense 80


    Skills: Poison, normal attacks will poison people


    Description: The guard at the first level of ejection maze was originally a Heavenly Scourge Frog, but due to some unknown reasons, she has mutated.


    A level 23 monster was still a little high for normal players, but it was still a little low for me. I nocked my bow, nocked my arrow, and shot out my lightning bolt.


    1050


    It only takes me three hits to deal high damage. Long range attacks can guarantee that it won''t touch me. After killing the first monster, he picked up the 10 gold coins beside him. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a flash of white light not too far away, and a person appeared. The uncle also saw me and chuckled, "Mr. Ye Ling, I didn''t think we were so fated to meet each other. I just entered and met you."


    I replied indifferently, "Yes, I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." Just as he finished speaking, he heard the uncle say, "Ye Ling, I have a presumptuous request, I don''t know if you can agree to it or not."


    I replied, "What''s the matter?"


    Uncle said, "I want you to be my bodyguard."


    I said awkwardly, "Uncle, you should know that our army has rules. I can''t decide on my own."


    The old man said, "Not for long, just protect me and Tiannan and gather together. We are allies now, so my legion will follow your lead."


    I said, "Uncle, I have to rush over to pick up my teammates. This is really inconvenient."


    Uncle: "1w."


    Me: "Since we are allies, then I am duty-bound to protect Uncle."


    Uncle:

 C43

    After obtaining the benefits, he became uncle''s bodyguard, and just as he was about to leave, he received a message from a member of the group: "Ling, I met Kuang Baozhicheng here, and two of my friends from the army together."


    I replied, "How many people are with Kuang Baozhicheng?"


    "Five."


    "Then hide well, don''t let them find you."


    Just as he finished giving orders, he heard, "Ling, bad, they found us."


    "Where are you? Coordinates?"


    "768, 776, 005."


    He immediately sent a message to his men to hurry over, but unfortunately, there was no one around this coordinates. The closest one would take at least 10 minutes to get there.


    I said, "You guys run right away. Dora monsters along the way, don''t let them get close."


    However, there was no sound coming from the other side of the message, and according to the comm, the other side was no longer in the map.


    "Damn it, Kuang Baozhicheng this bastard, don''t let me touch you, if I do, I will pierce your heart with ten thousand arrows." I grit my teeth.


    After this lesson, Tiannan said, "Everyone, be careful. If you run into the people from [Berserk City] [Congealing Fragrance], don''t let them catch you. But if you''re confident, kill them all."


    After all, as a merchant, his equipment level was definitely lacking. Seeing such a large disparity in damage, the old man no longer had the face to continue fighting and could only go for a swim on his own.


    About half an hour later ¡­ About half an hour later, basically everyone had gathered around, other than the people who were killed by Kuang Baozhicheng, only the common sowthistle herb did not come to my side. With such a large group of ranged attacks, even if there weren''t any Warriors capable of resisting monsters, we would each be able to instantly kill normal monsters.


    Mu Zibing: "Uncle, how much do you have?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Mu Zibing: "Nothing."


    "¡­"


    It seems like uncle is really a tragedy. Being with a bunch of money fans like us can put one''s life on the line at any time.


    Just as Uncle was about to leave with me, I received a request from the common sowthistle herb for help.


    common sowthistle herb: "Lincopagus, quickly come and save me. I was discovered by a few people whose names were ''Ning Xiang''. They wanted to give me lollipops, what should I do?"


    F * * k, the common sowthistle herb actually ran into a freak, and immediately rushed towards the common sowthistle herb''s location. While running, he said to the common sowthistle herb: "You stall them first and wait for us. Don''t let any conflicts happen."


    He ran quickly, ignoring the monsters by the roadside, leaving the party members to run by themselves. In less than two minutes, he was close to where the common sowthistle herb was.


    After turning a corner, I saw the common sowthistle herb and a few other people standing there. Those few people wanted to attack the common sowthistle herb, but Xue Xin saw that they were smart enough to hide and chat with them to buy time. I don''t like people like this the most.


    Swiftly advancing without any delay, I dropped the panacea and shot out, instantly killing one of the mages. The remaining two immediately turned around to attack me, one was a warrior while the other one was a Knight. Just as I was about to attack me, I used the Lighting and disappeared, reappearing behind them.


    860


    340


    The total amount of damage was 1200, and the Warrior''s HP was almost depleted. Without enough time to fire a single arrow, an instantaneous small fireball shot out.


    480


    The warrior fell to the ground with a grunt, while another knight''s sword arrived in front of me and struck my shoulder


    300


    The damage isn''t that high, and even I, who have a low HP and low defense, can''t die from it. Seeing that the time for the Lighting was up, I immediately flashed behind him and shot the lightning bolt out again, while the common sowthistle herb outside the formation did not stop.


    800


    300


    Two damage values rose, taking away about 50% of his HP. It seemed like the Blood Bull really did add points, but this sort of Knight with no damage output could only fight back, and couldn''t PK. No matter how much blood there was, it would still grind it to death.


    The three of them dropped 3 bronze grade equipment and a few potions. As my bag has less space, I can only call it common sowthistle herb to take them. common sowthistle herb is really a strong little girl, not crying nor making a fuss in the face of trouble.


    Just as he picked up the equipment and was about to leave, the sounds of messy footsteps came from the other end of the aisle. A group of approximately 10 people appeared in front of him.


    When they saw me, they didn''t say a word and immediately rushed over. A warrior shouted, "The Captain has an order, the reward to kill a spirit is 1000 gold coins." Damn Li Jianbing, I only have 1000 gold coins on my head, I have to at least figure it out.


    There would be brave men after being heavily rewarded. A group of people would desperately charge towards me. I raised my bow. Initially, I was going to use my ultimate move against the boss, but the value of these ten heads weren''t inferior to the boss at all.


    When the Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes shot out, the entire corridor was filled with lightning. Ten over two thousand injuries appeared in front of me, and eight of them were instantly killed, leaving behind two Anemic Knights and one Incense Fortitude Knight that I did not recognize. I gave another arrow to Incense Fortitude, while the common sowthistle herb gave another to Fireball''s other Knight, and the two of them both turned into butterflies.


    Legion Channel


    Mu Zibing: "Lincopagus, are you alright there? Just now, there seemed to be a huge explosion over there, we are rushing over here right now."


    common sowthistle herb: "It''s fine, Lincopagus defeated them all just now."


    Tian Nan: "Oh no, Chen Lei and the other five people lost contact with each other. They just encountered Kuang Baozhicheng''s army, looks like they died."


    Ling: "Chen Lei is really unlucky, everyone be careful."


    Wandering: "The person who Tian Xiang and I collaborated and killed three Kuang Baozhicheng''s men just now."


    common sowthistle herb: "Lincopagus killed 13 people with just one arrow."


    Tiannan: ¡­


    Shui Xinyue:


    Tian Nan: "Everyone, hurry up and gather. Uncle''s people said that they found the entrance to the next level, but there''s a boss. Everyone gather here quickly and start the boss together."


    They immediately brought their men to the coordinates that Tiannan had mentioned. They turned a corner and entered an open area. A huge creature was clearly in the middle of the area, and there were many frogmen patrolling nearby.


    Dark green skin, protruding eyes, a big mouth, a good hind leg with short front legs, a giant frog about five meters tall. Call it a frog. He immediately opened a formation and glanced at his stats ¡­


    [Frog Prince Niwa] Level 25 Silver boss


    Blood vitality: 20,000


    Magic Attack: 300-380


    Defense: 260


    magic defense: 200


    Special Attribute: Moisture: Wet skin, reduces fire damage by 50%. Venom: The attack is a venom attack, reducing the user''s HP by 2% per second, lasts for 10 seconds.


    Skills: Frog''s Cry: Allows an ear-piercing frog cry to cause damage to all enemies within a 50-meter radius for 2 seconds stun. Poisonous Mist: All enemies within 50 meters will lose 10% of their HP per second. Lasts 10 seconds.


    Introduction: At the bottom of the Heavenly Falls, the son of the frog King. He is completely poisoned and it is best not to approach him.


    Looking at the Frog Prince''s stats, although he didn''t have much of a stats, his attributes and skills were still very strong. Especially if two skills were used at the same time, without a Cleric healing, it would only be a group instant skill.


    Just as he finished looking at the stats, Tiannan arrived and sent the stats to the Legion Channel, where everyone could decide how to fight.


    Tian Nan: Listening Wu and Shui Xinyue, come over quickly. We''ll start the boss when we see the situation.


    Shui Xinyue: We''re almost there.


    Tiannan: I''ve counted the number of people. There are still 85 of us, and 15 of us have already been killed. Uncle only has 70 remaining.


    Ling: Looks like the losses are quite heavy.


    Tiannan: Not bad, after all, most people still survived.


    As we were talking, Xin Wu and Shui Xinyue brought a large group of people over, and at that moment, I exchanged 10 gold coins from uncle, and dubiously said to uncle: "Thank you uncle for your guidance."


    The old man felt a pang of pain and said, "Ai, the human heart isn''t ancient."


    She looked at the boss and said: "Are we going up to fight now? He didn''t seem to have much blood energy, so if everyone fought together, he should be able to finish it quickly.


    Tiannan: "Let''s give up on this boss."


    Shui Xinyue: "Why is that so? You can kill him right away. "


    Tian Nan: "Some of the members have told me that Ning Xiang and Kuang Baozhicheng have already rushed here, and the other guilds should be coming over soon after receiving the news. At that time, if we were to fight the boss again, we would be attacked from the back.


    Ling: "Then wouldn''t that mean we don''t want the fat in front of us?"


    Tian Nan: "You can only catch big fish if you put in a long line. This is the first layer of the maze. I wonder how many layers there are in this maze. We have to maintain our strength until the end to get the greatest benefit."


    Ling: "Oh."


    Shui Xinyue: "Oh."


    It seems like thinking about strategies isn''t something I''m good at.


    Tiannan: Everyone spread out a bit and fight monsters nearby, waiting for my orders.


    We brought our team members to train in the passage. At this time, Shui Xinyue came to our side and said to me: "Ling, what do you think about the boss?"


    I was shocked. "Eh, I only have thoughts towards women. How could I have thoughts towards frogs? Furthermore, it is only a male."


    Shui Xinyue blushed and asked: "What are you thinking?"


    I immediately said, "Don''t tell me you have thoughts about him? Why don''t you try kissing him? Perhaps he might really become a prince."


    Shui Xinyue raised her hand and smacked her head: "Listen to me, Ning Xiang and the rest should be fighting for the boss soon. We don''t want the boss'' equipment, but we can still fight for the boss'' experience later."


    I was shocked. "That''s right. In the end, we managed to kill them with 30% of our experience. If we were to snatch them, we would earn a lot."


    Then he thought, "Then how should we snatch it?"


    Shui Xinyue said: "Stupid, what is your ultimate move for?"


    ME: I just used it to kill people.


    Shui Xinyue: Then I have no other choice, you can only watch as I snatch the boss, it''s your fault that your range is not far enough.


    TC: "How do you do that?"


    Shui Xinyue: "When I levelled up to level 20, I learned a new skill. Although I levelled up twice, I didn''t lose any of my skills."


    ME: "What skill?"


    Shui Xinyue: "[Dark Eagle''s Eye]."

 C44

    [Black Hawk''s Eye]: Special skill of the Death Spirit Archers. Uses Hell''s Eagles'' power to temporarily increase Eagle''s field of vision by 30 metres. Also increases the range of attack by 20%. Lasts 30 seconds.


    It was an offensive skill with a large range. Ordinary archers only had a range of 20 meters, while the stronger ones had a range of 30 meters. This was their limit, and Dark Eagleeyes had a range of 30 meters, causing Shui Xinyue''s attack range to exceed 50 meters.


    I looked at Shui Xinyue and said: "If you get the boss'' experience, then the level you lost should be restored, right?"


    Shui Xinyue: "Hmm, I was about to level up too. It''s not good to fall out of the top ten."


    Two people were talking and laughing as they killed monsters. More and more people passed by us as we rushed towards the boss''s location. They didn''t even notice that we had turned off our names.


    Tian Nan: "The boss has been killed. It''s an army called [Dynasty]. Does anyone recognize it?"


    "It was originally a Second High School army, Captain was a rich young master, but he was a pretty good person, just that he did not read much and did not do anything bad."


    Tian Nan: "Chen Tianwei''s Sobbing Soul is also here. Chen Tianwei is currently conversing with the [Empire of Yue Luo], and their boss did not come out, but had a woman talk to Chen Tianwei. I don''t know what he said."


    Ling: "Anyway, it definitely isn''t a good thing."


    Tiannan: "The Sobbing Soul people all retreated to the side, and the people of the imperial court also slowed down their battle against the boss."


    Clear River: "Hmph, a small trick. I thought everyone was an idiot."


    Ling: "Xiao Ke, what did you see?"


    Rascal: "Ling, pay attention to the words. Please call me Miss Xiao Ke."


    Spirit:...


    Qingqing River: ¡­


    Clear River: "If I''m not wrong, the two legions are here to borrow the boss''s help to clear out a group of players."


    Ling: "How?"


    Clear River: "When the dynasty pretends to fight the boss, it''s actually to let people take turns to fight the boss while the Weeping Soul is hidden right next to them. When the boss is about to start, Sobbing Soul''s Mage will use all of their power to clear out everyone within 50 meters of the Bosses. And Sobbing Soul has obviously reached an agreement with the dynasty on how to make them cannon fodder."


    Ling: "Too insidious."


    Clear River: "This is a tactic."


    Tiannan: "This one deserves to be our advisor."


    Rascal: "Ahem, not us, it''s mine."


    Tiannan: ¡­


    In the next 5 minutes, the surrounding plaza was fully surrounded by people. This time, Kuang Baozhicheng did not fight over the boss with Li Jianbing, but stood to the side. Due to the dispersal from before, the number of people here was much less than before.


    Time slowly passed. Seeing that the boss had less than 30% of its HP remaining, someone couldn''t help but rush out. Following that, a group of people swarmed forward and the group of people who were fighting the boss made their way into the crowd. Right now, the only ones who have not moved are our army, Kuang Baozhicheng, Ning Xiang, the imperial court and Sobbing Soul.


    The BOSS''s health dropped very quickly, and when it dropped to around 20%, a green light appeared around the BOSS. The outsiders could see this very clearly, but the group fighting the BOSS did not notice anything. There was an ear-piercing screech immediately after the poisonous fog, and even we, standing so far away, felt a dull ache in our ears, not to mention those close to us.


    580


    560


    A large amount of damage flew out, with at least a few hundred people being hit, the Mages were instantly injured, and what was even more depressing was the collective stun effect, just at that moment, Sobbing Soul, who was at the side, and the Mages of the imperial court launched an attack without any difference in attack range, seeing that an attack had been launched, Ning Xiang and Kuang Baozhicheng also launched an attack, and all the people who had been injured died in their hands, their eyes were filled with resentment.


    There had been people in the army who had asked Tiannan if they wanted to fight together, but they had all been rejected. Although this would give us a greater chance in the upcoming competition, there was no need to be so inhumane and evil.


    In the blink of an eye, close to a thousand players had died. Half of them had died at the hands of the boss and half had died at the hands of others. There were still a few players scattered around the battlefield. Most likely, they were a few lucky Knight players, but they were quickly cleared out.


    The remaining people are basically from our large legions. Our legions still haven''t fought for the boss, and the people of the dynasty have already taken over the boss, I really don''t know if we should call them smart or stupid. If we go this early in the morning, won''t we be surrounded and attacked by the people behind us?


    But things went beyond our expectations. Xiao Xiang, Kuang Baozhicheng, Sobbing Soul, none of them went up to attack, but helped them to protect the survivors of our army.


    Tian Xiang: "Tiannan, are we going to fight?"


    Tian Nan: "Look, there are still 300 people in their four legions, and we only have half of Uncle''s men. Besides, Uncle''s men are mostly in business, so there aren''t many who can use it in real fights. Do you think we can beat them?"


    Tian Xiang said indignantly, "I really can''t accept this! This group of heartless bastards!"


    Xiao Ke smiled and said: "It''s fine, they only have a large number of people. We only want the elites, I think we need to change our strategy."


    Tian Nan looked at Xiao Ke and smiled, "What strategy."


    Xiao Ke confidently said to us, "I guess that when we enter the next level, we will most likely be disrupted and distributed. When that time comes, we will rely on our personal advantage to weaken their advantage in numbers, and only those who are left alone will be encountered by us.


    Tian Xiang shouted excitedly, "It''s going to be like this! See if I don''t kill them or not!"


    Xiao Ke said speechlessly, "How do you plan on killing someone like that?"


    Tianxiang:...


    Tian Nan then thought of something and said, "Then what if they weren''t scattered?"


    Xiao Ke thought about it and said, "About that, I don''t know either. Let''s just do it randomly."


    While I was speaking, the Boss'' blood had almost run dry, and Shui Xinyue, who was beside me, had also begun to attack. She took out two arrows, nocked them together, and shot them both at the same time. Isn''t that the same thing that happened when I saved my life? Before the person in front of him could react, the arrow had already nailed itself onto the forehead of the prince frog ¡­


    260


    440


    The second round was very lucky, the boss just happened to fall onto the ground, Shui Xinyue''s body lit up with a gold light, levelling up, he did not think that she would be the one to snatch the boss, it was mainly because the people from the empire were too weak, there were not many people in the entire army that could do more than 100 damage, if this was me, then there would be at least 300 damage.


    Just as Shui Xinyue was about to snatch the boss, a teenager in purple clothes rushed out from Ning Xiang''s camp. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, I also rushed out, followed by me and Xin Wu.


    Shui Xinyue also saw that Ning Xiang''s group was rushing towards her, and immediately ran back, but the purple-clothed youth''s speed was very fast, and wasn''t too far away either. When he was still ten meters away from Shui Xinyue, the longsword swept out a blue colored Sword Qi and struck Shui Xinyue from behind.


    When I saw this situation, I was shocked and immediately shot an arrow at the purple-clothed youth, obstructing his way to Shui Xinyue. He dodged to the side and slowed down. I dashed over and observed the distance as I put down the array. Then, I used a Lighting to teleport beside Shui Xinyue.


    I looked at Shui Xinyue and said, "Are you alright?"


    Shui Xinyue said: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little cold."


    As we were talking, we suddenly felt a cold wind blowing towards us. It was the purple-clothed youth from earlier, the blue light flashing on his sword as he slashed down towards us. The two of us immediately separated and dodged that sword, but that youth had already arrived in front of me.


    [Ning Xiangkong] Ice Blade Master Level 21


    It''s still a Hidden Profession, but in the end, it''s still a young lad without any experience who actually barged into my spell formation with a haughty attitude.


    When I dodged his sword attack, the troops from both sides had already arrived, and the deadlock on both sides of my array formation was about to occur, no one dared to make the first move, and Ning Xiangkong and I stopped fighting as well.


    Li Jianbing walked out from the crowd and shouted, "Tiannan, aren''t you guys too arrogant?"


    Tian Nan also walked to the front and said: "What do you mean? Everyone fight the boss. It''s up to whoever gets lucky."


    Sobbing Soul walked out, smiled, and said, "Well said, but I don''t think anyone''s luck is anyone''s. I think anyone''s fist is someone''s."


    Tian Nan calmly said, "Then what you mean is, your fists are big."


    Weeping Soul also smiled and said, "Our fists are not big, but we have many."


    Tian Nan: "It seems like there is nothing else to say. Since you guys have so many fists, then even if we have to risk our lives, we will make sure you guys have less fists."


    The smile on Ghost Zhan''s face froze. He didn''t think that Tiannan would be so stubborn. Yes, they did have a lot of people, but if they really fought, then a lot of people would have to die.


    Just as both sides were in a stalemate, a smile suddenly appeared on Gui Zhan''s face as he said to Tian Nan, "Everyone doesn''t want to hurt our relationship. How about this, give Shui Xinyue to us."


    Before Tiannan could reply, I spoke up first, "Ask about my arrow."


    He really hated this kind of smile, and Xiao Ke also said to me in private, "Ling, you were too impulsive, and were tricked. It''s not like they didn''t know that we couldn''t hand over the person, and the reason for doing so was to force you out. Who doesn''t know that you and Shui Xinyue have a messy relationship?"


    I was stunned since when did Shui Xinyue and I become so unreasonable? As for Gui Zhan, he also spoke up, "Since you said it like that, then let''s have a one on one match."


    What else could I do? I could only bite the bullet and say, "Come on, how can I compete with you?"


    Ghost Zhan said, "How else can we compete? It''s all the same if we fight one on one."


    I looked at him and said, "Do it yourself or what?"


    Gui Zhan smiled and said, "Of course it isn''t me. Tearless, come out and fight with the Spirit."


    At this time, a 17 or 18 man walked out of the weeping crowd. I opened the array to take a look.


    [Sobbing Soul and Tears] Thunderstorm Knight level 22


    He was now ranked sixth on the city''s leaderboards. He was a newly promoted expert.


    Tian Nan told me in private, "Ling, be careful when dealing with it, don''t let your guard down. I want to see if the other party has any other tricks up their sleeves, I''ll discuss it with Xiao Ke."


    Seeing that Tian Nan and Xiao Ke were talking, Xiao Ke even called the rascals over. The tactics and I basically didn''t have the chance in this life, so I didn''t care anymore.


    At this time, Shui Xinyue also sent a private message, "Be more careful, the opponent is someone who has made a big splash recently.


    Hearing Wu also told me in private, "If you can''t win, bring your head up to meet me."


    For a moment, tears streamed down my face. I was so touched that there were so many people cheering me on, and I suddenly felt that my dream of becoming a great beauty had taken a big step forward.

 C45

    Seeing that the other party was a Knight with a Hidden Profession and that Ghost Battle seemed very confident, I didn''t dare to be careless anymore. At this point in time, it was already impressive for all Knights and their equipment to have 2,500 HP, even Tian Nan only had 2780 HP. However, this Thunderstorm Knight called Tearless shouldn''t have just that much HP, let alone the specific attributes that couldn''t be found in a damnable formation.


    Tearless walked up to me and said, "Today, I am very happy to have a duel with you. The duel with the strong has always been my wish, and you are the person I wanted to fight the most."


    I could only reply, "It''s my pleasure to meet you." Tearless has initiated a 1v1 duel with you. You will not be able to use recovery potions in the duel, do you accept? "


    "Accept!"


    Upon hearing that the first thing he did was put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, Tearless immediately launched Charge. A Level 20 Warrior skill, Charge, rushed towards the target. The target was Dizzy for two seconds. I did not continue to cast the array and directly used Lighting to dodge this unavoidable attack. Seeing that I had suddenly disappeared, Tearless was first shocked, but then immediately had a smirk at the corner of his mouth. I appeared in a dead angle behind him and shot an arrow at the lightning bolt without stopping, and Tearless felt that I was behind him. He immediately turned his head, but an arrow from the lightning bolt shot out. Seeing the lightning bolt dashing towards him, Lei Wu Yi crossed his arms in front of his chest. In the state of defense, lightning bolts emerged from his entire body ¡­


    200


    I was astonished. With my attack power, how could I only deal this little bit of damage? I wasn''t even able to deal 10% of his HP.


    Tearless proudly looked at me and said, "Frenzied Thunderstorm''s Physique: Reduces lightning damage by 60%."


    Seeing his arrogant look, I couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s a bad habit to reveal your skills to your opponent in a duel."


    Tearless laughed disdainfully, "Really? Then I''ll have to ask for your advice. " With that, he launched an attack towards me, using his sword to slash out a crescent-shaped Sword Qi, truly helpless, why have these close combat professions already learnt long-range Sword Qi so early, isn''t this making me feel sad?


    Seeing the Sword Qi coming towards me, I immediately dodged with my Lighting. Why did I talk to him just now? I wasn''t that free, I just wanted to delay the 8 seconds duration of the Lighting. He came back to Tearless and was about to shoot another arrow, but this time, I was met with Tearless''s first slash. Tearless shouted: Rushing Thunder Chop. A strike carrying Violet Thunder''s sword came slashing down. When I saw the sword slash, my body immediately moved. I should say that it was my instinct to escape. However, the sword still landed on my shoulder


    460


    The damage was still quite high. After dodging the sword, he immediately dodged with a single kick from the right arm of the small fireball.


    320


    12


    Using a kick to calculate the physical damage was just to pull away. He hurriedly added lightning array on himself to increase his movement speed, it seemed that it was impossible for me to blindly hide behind other people. Tearless Sword slashed towards me again, and I immediately ran, my movement speed was originally faster than him, not to mention that I even had a buff bonus.


    Just as he finished his slash, the miraculous effect of electric shock was triggered. The lightning that was crackling all over his body was unable to use any skills. Immediately, an arrow was shot and a small fireball was added ¡­


    230


    330


    After hitting him, I recovered from the electricity and once again released the Sword Qi. As for me, I directly used the Lighting to flash past and he slashed behind me once again, but this time, he did not slash through empty air, as not everyone would fall in the same place many times. You''re still a toyountoosimple, this time I appeared on his left side, shooting another fireball at him.


    200


    316


    This bastard''s health is really thick, at least 2700 HP. But I really feel sad that if it wasn''t for my Lightning element skill being suppressed, a lightning bolt would have at least taken out 500 HP.


    Just as Tearless was about to launch another attack, he heard Gui Zhan say, "Tearless, come back."


    Tearless looked at Gui Zhan and said, "But it''s not over yet."


    Gui Zhan was clearly dissatisfied with Tearless'' rebuttal, and said: "I said I''d come back as soon as I came back, so how can I talk so much nonsense?"


    Although Tearless was unresigned, he seemed to be very obedient to Ghost Zhan''s words. He was deaf! That head went back. Gui Zhan then said to us, "Tiannan, I''m sorry. This matter has been cleared up."


    Tiannan said magnanimously, "Then let''s do it like this." After saying that, Gui Zhan brought his people and left, while Li Jianbing and the rest of the people who were just spectating also left.


    Lil ''Ye looked at me like he was looking at a fool and said, "Then what else do you want? Do you really want to kill Tearless? If you really did kill him, then Phantom Battle''s group would definitely come up and fight us without a care for the consequences."


    I helplessly said, "Sigh, it''s really troublesome."


    Tian Nan called our group leaders and our uncles together and said: "Just now, I had a discussion with Little Ke, and we felt that the other side still had a strategist who had not shown up, and from what we know from the leaders of our army, Kuang Baozhicheng is completely a scarecrow, and Li Jianbing likes to show off. Although he knows some tricks, it''s hard to become a big shot, Ghost Battle is a very shrewd person, but his intellect isn''t really that great, which means that they still have a powerful strategist who is plotting all of this, and it looks like we have the most likely Commander-in-Chief of the imperial family who haven''t shown up yet."


    Xiao Ke said, "They also need to add that it is very likely that the imperial Commander-in-Chief is completely hidden behind their backs, and the other few armies are just their pawns. They want to use this opportunity to defeat all of the enemies and become Long Wang''s first legion."


    Puzzled, I asked, "Then why are we cooperating with the other divisions?"


    Xiao Ke helplessly said: "Spirit, you have thoroughly made me understand the meaning of ''no intelligence'', this is simple. As long as we promise to give them some benefits and let them deal with us, and as long as we can get rid of our biggest enemy, the other Legions will definitely suffer great losses. At that time, as long as our big Legions die and each of us loses a level, they will be able to completely suppress us."


    Shui Xinyue said: "Then he''s not afraid of us joining forces to deal with him."


    Xiao Ke helplessly said, "Xinyue, you''re such a good girl. I thought about joining up with the other Legions, but if you ask around, who would agree to it?"


    Shui Xinyue looked around and said, "Alright, pretend I didn''t say anything." Then she immediately reacted by blushing and said, "What do you mean, marry a chicken and a dog? Don''t spout nonsense."


    Everyone laughed out loud. Tian Nan then said, "Everyone, let''s head to the next level now. If we disperse, don''t panic."


    Uncle walked up to us and said meaningfully, "This little lady is truly beautiful and intelligent."


    Just as we finished speaking, we heard the sound of a sword being drawn from its scabbard, followed by the low voice of a rascal. "Uncle, you''re almost forty, aren''t you?"


    The old man was covered in cold sweat as he said, "41 this year."


    The scoundrel said, "You still want to live to 42. If you want to live, then don''t get too close to me."


    Uncle''s whole body was drenched in cold sweat as he ran away. Looking at this rogue, he felt really helpless. I could only say, "Rascal, what''s the point in doing this? Uncle only appreciates this little one''s ability."


    The scoundrel gave a cold laugh, "No need. Others can do it, but not him."


    Puzzled, I asked, "Why?"


    Rascal: "There''s no why. It''s a man''s sixth sense."


    We were speechless.


    After killing the boss, we left a ring of light and entered the next level. Our group of people entered the ring of light one by one, and as the light flashed by, the scenery in front of us immediately changed. The first level is a completely empty space, while the second level is a pond. Indeed, it was just as Xiao Ke had said when we got to this level. We were scattered and we saw a person with a violent name appearing not too far away. He directly attacked us from afar without saying anything.


    This person was only level 18. Killing him would be a piece of cake. On the way, he took a look at two types of monsters on this level ¡­


    [Frog Warrior] Level 24


    Blood Qi 4000


    Attack 260-280


    Defense 140


    magic defense 20


    Skills: Frog Man Heavy Attack: Inflicts Huge Damage and Stun for 1.5 Seconds


    [Frog Language] level 25


    Blood Qi 1500


    Demonic Strike 240-260


    Defense 100


    magic defense 80


    Skills: Frog Man Icicle: Inflicts huge damage and freezes for 1.5 seconds


    One type of physical spell and the other two were complementary to each other. If both of them came at the same time, it would truly be terrible.


    He had just killed a monster when he saw a beautiful little lady that was holding a bow and arrows against a monster nearby. Who else could she be other than his sister, the Death Spirit Archer? When I saw her, she also saw me. She smiled at me and said, "Ling, why are you here as well?"


    Just as he wanted to say that it was sent down here, he immediately pretended to cough deeply and said, "Cough cough, this should be a man''s sixth sense."


    Shui Xinyue giggled and said: "Then where should we go next, this man with the sixth sense?"


    While walking towards her, he hurriedly asked for Tian Nan''s location and then said very seriously, "Turn left." Shui Xinyue smiled again.


    The transmission location of the first level of the Heavenly Falls Maze


    A boy with flaxen hair stood at the teleport exit. He pushed his glasses with his right hand and smiled with a hint of disdain and amusement. A quick-witted girl came to his side and said: "Xiao Xiang, are we going down now?"


    The boy turned to the girl with a sunny smile and said, "Xin jie, I have to wait a little longer. It''s too early to go down now."


    The girl said: "Everything is up to you, but don''t spoil the plan. It''s better to get rid of that girl as soon as possible. There will be too many uncertainties if you keep her."


    The boy shook his head and said, "So what if she''s smart? As long as our plan leaves her with no other choice, she''ll have to follow our plan."


    The girl intimately pushed the boy''s head with a finger and said, "You''re too confident in yourself. You''ll be blamed if the plan doesn''t work out."


    The boy lightly scratched his head and said, "Ah, yes. The success rate of this plan is 100%. Besides, it''s my fault. Mom''s not here, so how could I not spank you?


    The girl said helplessly, "You, you, ah ¡­ I don''t care about you anymore. Anyway, I can''t afford to fail."


    The moment the girl left, the boy once again looked at the teleportation formation and fell into deep thought. He still wore that smile, which made his handsome face look slightly demonic.

 C46

    Coming to the second floor, he had no choice but to say that it was fate that he met Shui Xinyue. The second level is a dark pond, where huge black frogmen roam about, occasionally attacking us on the lotus leaves. I only need two hits to deal a critical hit, but the Frog''s Strength Spell doesn''t have any magic defenses. I can only deal three or four damage to it before being able to deal a thousand damage. With a little beauty by his side, it was natural to have a relaxed and enjoyable fight.


    The monsters on the second floor have abundant experience. Even I, who was already level 25, could see that the experience bar was constantly jumping. Shui Xinyue had just level 20, so the experience for these monsters was way too generous to her.


    In front of us to the left was the youth dressed in purple clothes, Ning Xiangkong. Since we had met with the principle of not killing, this kind of expert who could kill one person, killing him would be a huge blow to Ning Xiang.


    Hiding quietly, Shui Xinyue and I agreed on a time. When we were within range, I released lightning bolt and Shui Xinyue unleashed Dark Second Chain Attack.


    700


    400


    440


    She had lost 1540 of his HP and thought that he would die. However, she didn''t think that this boy was considered a cockroach. She hadn''t even lost that much HP and had even left behind a trace of blood that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. She didn''t even turn her head as she ran. How could Shui Xinyue let him run away so easily, she only activated the Dark Eagles'' Eye and an ordinary arrow shot out. The arrow whistled through the air accompanied by a gust of wind, but just as it was about to hit Ning Xiangkong, a mis appeared.


    I looked at Ning Xiangkong who was running away and said, "This brat''s luck is really too good."


    Shui Xinyue said very helplessly: "Looks like this child does quite a few good things. He was helping granny cross the street or something like that, he''s our future flower. It''s just too bad that Ning Xiang was tricked into it."


    I looked at Shui Xinyue and said, "Could it be that Water Beauty likes this kind of Zheng Tai? If you like him, even if we have to fight our way to Ning Xiang''s lair, we have to snatch him back to be your stronghold mister."


    Shui Xinyue''s cheeks flushed red as she said angrily, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Taking liberties with a beauty has always been the ideal and fun of my life. Every day, there are beauties that let me take liberties with my life.


    Just as I was teasing the beauties, Tiannan shouted from the army: "Everyone, pay attention to our team members who have discovered the boss'' coordinates 1123, 0056. Everyone hurry up and come over, don''t let any news leak out. Let''s gather quickly and take down the boss together."


    The moment I heard the news, I immediately looked for the coordinates. The f * ck is that we are at the ends of the map, at least two to three thousand meters away. Running there would take at least ten minutes.


    But this also made me a little curious. What''s going on? Aren''t we the first to clear the boss? The danger is too great. If we are surrounded by enemies, then the only road left for us is death.


    [Heavenly Leopard King Mud Rat], level 28, Silver boss


    Magic Strike 360-420


    Defense 300


    magic defense 300


    Special Attribute: Moisture: Wet skin, reduces fire damage by 50%. Venom: The attack is a venom attack, reducing the user''s HP by 2% per second, lasts for 10 seconds.


    The Boss was only on the enhanced version. Since the boss was here, why did Tian Nan and the others say that they found a boss? Could it be that there were two bosses here? Feeling that something was wrong, he privately messaged Tian Nan: "Tian Nan, I found a boss here. Could it be that there are two bosses on this floor?"


    Tian Nan: "Hehe, we don''t actually have a boss here. It''s just that Xiao Ke and I both suspect that there''s a traitor, so we decided to try and see if anyone would leak the news."


    Me: "Then I won''t be able to beat the boss here."


    Tian Nan: "Of course we fought. Just now we were certain that there was a traitor amongst us, and a lot of us were rushing over there. Now it can be said that everyone will gather over there, and I will bring some people there to buy time. Take a few people I trust and kill the boss together."


    TC: "Will it be okay for you to go? If we don''t have enough people, we might be besieged. "


    Me: "Eh, you really think highly of us."


    Tiannan: "Of course, this is our main force."


    Me: "Then hurry up and call them over."


    He ended the call and waited. Ten minutes later, everyone was there ¡­


    Level 25 Thunderbolt Array Master Spirit


    Level 25 Ice Flame Dancer


    Level 22 Hundred Blossom Murong Youyou


    Level 21 Warrior Tian Xiang


    Level 20 Death Spirit Archer Shui Xinyue


    Everyone''s level is above level 20, and because Shui Xinyue accompanied me for a whole day and didn''t level up, and even lost a level, she is already the lowest among us.


    Listening to Wu, Tian Xiang, and the Rascal, the three of them took turns to tank the monsters, slowly healing themselves, while Shui Xinyue and I focused on dealing damage. She did as she was told, and just like that, she performed a Ice Sword Dance, followed by a Flame Sword Dance, Ice and Fire.


    300


    300


    As for Shui Xinyue and I, we were also standing in my Dragon and Tiger Formation and began attacking.


    120


    Even though Tian Xiang''s level had risen, he couldn''t find a better weapon. From this, it could be seen that the drop rate for equipment was quite low.


    The boss spat out a mouthful of venom right after he reacted. The venom flew towards Xin Wu. She tried to dodge to the side, but the boss'' saliva covered too much of her body, so she was still grazed.


    500


    30


    30


    The scoundrel looked at the attack and accepted the challenge. Now, he was no longer an assassin, but a swordsman with a sixth sense of valor. His HP was at 1600, and he could resist monsters.


    With a side slash, the scoundrel dealt 220 damage. Then, without any pause, he swung his sword with wind and shouted: "Wind Tooth Chaotic Tornado Strike!" The longsword rapidly thrust forward 5 times.


    250


    250


    Five damage values exploded out. None of us expected the current Rascal to be so strong. If he had gotten close to us during PvP, he would have taken five damage. No matter how fast you react, I believe that no one will be able to dodge these five attacks.


    When the BOSS discovered that the person attacking had changed, it spat towards the hoodlum. The hoodlum was also miserably hit


    580


    32


    32


    Tian Xiang always wanted to pull the boss over to the top of the boss, but his damage was too low, so he could only do it while Shui Xinyue and I slowed down our damage to ensure that the boss wouldn''t move and attack us directly.


    No matter how big the frog was, it wouldn''t be able to withstand this kind of attack. As we methodically attacked the boss, its HP fell to 10%, and at this moment, just as we had expected, the boss was about to use his ultimate move, so we ran out together, but Xin Wu stayed behind and used her [Ardent Collapsing Mountain] to repel the boss and force it back down. Seeing this situation, we didn''t have any more worries.


    There were at least thousands of gold coins shared among the items dropped. There were also a few pieces of equipment that glittered gold, and both Shui Xinyue and Rascal''s bodies lit up with gold. The both of them levelled up, looking at their own EXP bars.


    Pick up the equipment and look


    [Frog King Leather Robe] Bronze Equipment


    Defense 50


    + 8 Strength


    Requirement Level 20


    After looking at the first piece of equipment, I saw that it really was trash. After all, this was a level 28 Silver Boss that dropped a level 20 Bronze grade equipment for me.


    "Who picked up this equipment?"


    The man with the sixth sense instinctively lowered his head.


    Hearing Wu took out the equipment she picked up, it was a very good-looking staff.


    [Staff of Poison Mist] silverware


    Attack 40-45


    Demonic Strike 280-340


    + 10 Wisdom


    Attack: Poison attack, every attack will have a poison effect. This will reduce the attack''s HP by 5% for 10 seconds.


    It was a very powerful staff, but we did not have a mage amongst us. At this time, he spoke slowly: "Give this staff to me, I also have offensive skills."


    If you want us to, then no one needs us more, so it''s for her. After obtaining the staff, Lu Lu happily went to the side to cool off.


    And this is the last piece of equipment. This is the necklace I picked up


    [Crescent Necklace], silverware


    + 20 Wisdom


    + 15 Physique


    Requirement: Level 28


    It was an awesome necklace. Looking at everyone''s eyes, we silently jumped out of the roll system. Other than Wandering, we all rolled.


    Tianxiang''s first 56 was neither a high nor low number.


    The scoundrel immediately clicked roll, and a miraculous 10 appeared. It seemed that his luck was really not that good. The scoundrel could only helplessly say: "It seems that my luck is really not that good."


    I smiled and patted the rogue''s shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged, young man. Stand up and play with me."


    The hoodlum smirked at me and said, "With a girl around, you better be careful."


    I looked at the girls who didn''t seem to understand my words and said, "Everyone, let me show you my golden right hand and one roll."


    60


    She laughed and said, "You''ve passed. Not bad at all."


    I embarrassedly replied, "Don''t praise me like that. I will be embarrassed."


    The next step up was to listen to Wu and Shui Xinyue.


    50


    Yet another not very high number, and Shui Xinyue''s luck exploded as she threw another round ¡­


    70


    I was lucky enough to get this necklace.


    Just when I was feeling happy, the scoundrel said to me, "Be careful, force yourself to turn into ashes."

 C47

    After the boss was killed, a green light lit up at the place where the boss was originally at. A teleportation circle opened up and rune s began to circulate in the teleportation circle. This was the same as my small teleportation circle, they were like heaven and earth, my teleportation circle did not have any good looking rune, it only had a circle of light, if only my teleportation circle was so cool.


    I told Tiannan in private, "Tiannan has finished killing the boss here, how are things on your side?"


    Tian Nan: "Haha, these fools over here really thought there was a boss, without even looking, Li Jianbing had already shouted that the boss would take it, and Ghost Wars had not left him alone, almost causing an internal battle to break out, I have added a little bit more, but luckily the people from the dynasty came out to negotiate, and now that we found out there isn''t a boss, we have already left, this kind of alliance is the most unreliable."


    Me: "Then you guys hurry over. Let''s go down and scout."


    Tiannan: "Mm, alright, we''ll come later."


    We were the first to step into the next level.


    The scene in front of us changed from a pond to a huge palace, with white walls and a huge door that was ten meters tall. It looked like a church palace, but the outer walls were filled with huge beasts.


    She looked at the palace in shock and said, "What''s going on? Could it be that a giant lives in such a large palace?"


    I''ve seen the size of the Qing Emperor Hall before, and it''s just a small matter.


    With a loud creak, the door opened and a gust of wind blew out, bringing out the dust that filled the sky. It was clear that no one had come to the palace in a long time. A heavenly sound could be heard ¡­


    Memories of the setting sun by the pond,


    It was hard to remember.


    When and with the King,


    It had already been a lifetime.


    single sob


    single sob


    Her beautiful voice was filled with sorrow and helplessness. This voice was the most touching one. Even though one did not know what had happened, one could still feel the sorrow of the owner of the voice.


    It was followed by a loud, angry, incongruous roar, as if someone had blown a very loud fart while you were listening to the singer''s very quiet love song, a feeling that you could only know how hateful it was if you experienced it for yourself.


    Tian Xiang cursed loudly, "What are you doing? Who''s yelling?"


    The scoundrel stood to the side and grumbled, "Go, fight him one on one."


    Hearing Wu said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Shui Xinyue heard the voice just now and said with lingering fear, "Let''s wait for Tian Nan and the rest to come down before we go in."


    I found Shui Xinyue''s little woman funny. "You''re not afraid, are you?"


    Shui Xinyue quibbled, "Who said I was afraid? But, just ¡­"


    I laughed out loud. "It''s fine. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s go in first."


    Shui Xinyue was still a little worried as she said: "Ling, leave a receiving array Art here, if there''s any danger later, we can immediately run out."


    I found Shui Xinyue a little funny, but in order to reassure him, I did what she told me to do. I placed a receiving array at the entrance of the palace.


    Shui Xinyue had to follow us in as well as I and Xin Wu. As soon as sshe stepped through the door, he felt a gust of cold wind, the inside of the palace was still a maze, isn''t this completely bullshit?


    Let''s look at each other. Tian Xiang said, "What do we do now?"


    The scoundrel said, "What else can we do? We can only find the way out slowly."


    I looked at the name on the map and said, "This floor is the Sky Cave Hall, it should be the last level this time around. We should be the first ones down. We should hurry and find an exit which should have a very rich reward."


    Just as he took two steps forward, he saw a huge snake with long legs appear in front of him. It held a large axe in its hand. Its scales were blue and black as it moved back and forth.


    [tetrapod python] Level 28 Elite Monster


    Blood Qi 6300


    Attack 300-380


    Defense 280


    magic defense 200


    Special Attribute: Broken Tooth: Double chance of damage if bitten


    Skills: Battle-Axe Strike: Powerful Axe Strike, causes dizzy for 1.5 seconds, and the next attack will deal 1.5 times the damage.


    Cloudcloud Python Tail: Slap with tail, stun for 1.5 seconds


    Poison Fang Bite: There is a chance to use Broken Fang and stun for 1 second


    After we finished looking, we were all shocked. If this was a one on one fight, there wouldn''t be anyone who could defeat him. Furthermore, with such strong soldiers, if the boss appears, wouldn''t there be thousands of corpses lying around?


    He looked at the number of people still in ejection maze on the map. From the initial ten thousand people, there were now 956 people.


    Everyone was in high spirits as they took down a monster, but unfortunately, Wu Wu Wu was hit by the tetrapod python''s fangs and was dizzy. Seeing that he was about to continue swinging his tail, Tian Xiang immediately moved to block the attack, and the tetrapod python held his axe high, looking like it was about to attack them with an axe strike, Xin Wu woke up from her daze and brandished her sword. A Ardent Collapsing Mountain struck the tetrapod python backwards, and Shui Xinyue and I were able to knock it down with our attacks.


    [Cloud Python Bracers] Bronze Armor


    Defense 40


    magic defense 25


    + 5 Strength


    Required level: 25


    Set Attributes:?


    He never expected that this type of monster would have a set on it. Furthermore, it was a level 25 bronze set. Compared to other similar sets, the set''s attributes were slightly higher. After all, it had the properties of a set.


    She panted as she said, "This monster is really dangerous. Anyone would die if they were hit by three of his moves."


    The Rascal replied, "We can only fight one monster at a time and we have to be careful of its skills. Listening Wu, once you see it using skills, just interrupt it."


    Tian Nan and the rest have also come down and told them the road we took, and they also came along with uncle and his men. Now, our two legions combined only have 110 people, half of them are already dead.


    After meeting up with Tiannan''s group, they maintained the formation of a small group of ten people, each moving forward with the greatest efficiency.


    After fighting for an unknown period of time, even if there was no sun, we wouldn''t be paying attention to our time until we finally said, "I''m tired. It''s already 11pm. Let''s rest for a bit."


    At this time, everyone had levelled up, even I was already Level 26. Shui Xinyue had levelled up by two levels, the Cloud Python Set had 2 bracers and 1 leg guard, the other teams did not have this much, it was only 1 set at most. The drop rate for equipment was not that high.


    After putting on the Cloud Python set, the Cloud Python set''s stats increased by 10% and had a stun of 1% for the Boss.


    At 11 o''clock, everyone was tired and resting, but they were afraid of danger. At this time, Shui Xinyue said, "Ling Ling, didn''t you release the receiving array outside? Just place a teleportation circle here and everyone can leave."


    I did not sleep at night, but unexpectedly, I did not sleep at all. I stared at the huge palace not far away in a daze, and a figure appeared in front of me, the first thing I saw was the dance in front of me, a pair of big eyes looking at me, I immediately looked away, those charming eyes were something I didn''t dare look at, I was afraid that if I fell in, I would never be able to come out again.


    She said to me, "Ling, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    My face reddened as I looked at the beautiful face of Listening Dance, who was not far away from me. "I don''t know either. It''s just that I don''t feel like sleeping."


    The two of us didn''t know what to say. "Can I lie down next to you?"


    My heart started to beat wildly, and my face flushed red. Luckily, I couldn''t see the light in the room. He forcefully suppressed the blood in his heart and said, "Yes, you can."


    Just like that, Xinwu lay not far from me. She was only ten to twenty centimeters away when she turned to me and said, "Spirit, I miss my mother."


    Looking at the sad little face of the girl, all the bad thoughts were gone from my mind. Don''t ask me what bad thoughts I have.


    I didn''t know how to reply. Tears welled up in the corners of my eyes, and I was at a loss of what to do. "It''s alright, my uncle and aunt should be here, but we don''t know how to contact them. We''ll definitely be able to find them when we go to more places in the future."


    She looked into my eyes again and said, "Really?"


    That innocent slapping expression was really unbearable. I stretched out my hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "It''s fine, go to sleep. It''s fine as long as you fall asleep."


    Hearing Wu Dai''s soft "En" sound, we didn''t say anything else after that. Hearing Wu Dai''s regular breathing, it should be because we had fallen asleep.


    Then I looked at the dance, the elegant eyebrows, the cherry mouth, the beautiful nose, the lashes of tears, and then I looked at the two of us face to face. In an instant, my blood gushed out again. The purity from before had gone to hell. Hear too irresponsible, head on my arm, this is how I can do, walk can''t go, sleep can''t sleep, immediately recalled the Vajra Charm, that can calm mind, but I also can''t.


    He really wanted to shout out, "No! Something will happen. I''m a normal man after all."

 C48

    Early the next morning, the biological clock woke everyone up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and said to me, "Ling, why are you so big. Did you not sleep well last night?"


    I didn''t sleep last night. You said that as long as you were alive, a beauty would sleep on my arm. I''m not an exalted monk who just escaped into the void, so there''s no reason for me not to have some bad thoughts.


    However, I can''t say that it''s because you slept next to me that I thought so much that night, so I laughed and said, "It''s nothing. I thought of a lot last night, so I slept a bit later."


    Without thinking too much into it, she replied, "Oh."


    Seeing that everyone was almost awake, Tiannan stood on a large rock and said, "Everyone wake up quickly. It''s already eight in the morning. We''re about to set off."


    The few people who had yet to wake up had also woken up. Early in the morning, the group of people majestically set off, advancing forward along the same path they had taken before. All along the way there were tetrapod python s, so we continued to maintain our original formation of ten people fighting the small group. However, because there were still people who were still unconscious, a small group of them were left empty-handed by the tetrapod python, killing six people. Luckily, we managed to save the remaining four people''s lives in time.


    It was almost noon when we arrived at the place we went yesterday. This level was much farther than the first two levels. I wonder how many of the other Legions survived here yesterday.


    Suddenly, the old man exclaimed: "Not good, the Sobbing Soul party has found the boss on this level."


    We were also shocked. Tiannan looked at Uncle and said: "Uncle, how did you know that their people found the boss?"


    The old man smiled embarrassedly, "They know how to set up spies, and I know how too."


    Tian Nan''s face turned cold, and he said coldly, "Could it be that your spies are in our army?"


    The old man had a warm smile on his face as he said, "I do want to, but since you guys are so strict with your work, I don''t think you have a chance."


    Tian Nan''s expression softened a little as he said, "That''s good."


    The old man still smiled and said, "You can''t trust your allies."


    Tian Nan also smiled perfunctorily at the uncle and said, "Uncle, please forgive me. You must be on guard against others."


    The next moment, Xiao Ke said to the old man, "Where are their coordinates?"


    "1236, 1160."


    Tian Nan frowned and said, "It''s very far, so we won''t make it in time."


    The corners of Xiao Ke''s mouth curled up, "Tiannan, first send a message to Ghostly Wars and tell them to wait for us, we''ll be right there."


    I curiously asked, "Why are there people waiting for us?"


    Lil ''Ye looked at me with an expression that suggested'' are you an idiot? ''and said: "Who would really want him to wait for us? We''re just letting him know that we''ve also found the boss and that we''re not far from there. With this type of character, we shouldn''t be fighting the boss but waiting for our allies."


    Tian Nan immediately sent a message to Ghost War God upon hearing him. Not long after, the uncle shouted, "This is bad, Ghost Battle and the others are attacking the boss."


    Xiao Ke was shocked when she heard that. "How is that possible? How could they be so risky?"


    The uncle said: "I think they''re betting everything on this. As long as they can kill the boss, they''ll be rewarded."


    "That''s impossible, it''s still possible if it''s Li Jianbing but it''s impossible for Ghost Battling to be so impulsive."


    Tian Nan said, "Alright, let''s not waste any more time. We should hurry over there. This time, Ghost Battle was really desperate."


    The entire army rapidly advanced, avoiding any monsters they encountered along the way. If they couldn''t avoid the monsters, they would kill them in the shortest time possible. But even if it was fast, it took us about twenty minutes to get there. As we approached, we slowed our pace to avoid alarming the wailing souls.


    When we arrived at the designated location, a large door appeared. The size of the door was not smaller than the front entrance of the palace, and the door was open, so the scoundrel went in stealthily to scout the way down. When the scoundrel went in, Uncle told us a piece of good news, "We were in too much of a hurry to pay attention to the text message.


    When Tiannan heard this news, he said happily, "That''s great, this way we''ll have one less opponent."


    I also came out and said, "There is no one inside, it is a huge room. At the very front is a gigantic tetrapod python that is at least eight meters tall. Furthermore, behind the tetrapod python, there is a veil, and no one knows what''s inside. "


    At this moment, the heavenly music that we heard at the entrance of the palace came out ¡­


    Memories of the setting sun by the pond,


    It was hard to remember.


    When and with the King,


    It had already been a lifetime.


    single sob


    single sob


    Lovesick sent it to the moon.


    This time, not only is it a roar, it is also a low and hoarse voice. "Do you have an end, every day you have to sing it, do you think that I want to accompany you here?" "Why can''t you think things through clearly? Do you think that I like to not see the light of day in this damned place?"


    As soon as I walked in, I was startled by the scene in front of me. That scoundrel''s expression was not good, what kind of tetrapod python was this, the giant snake''s exposed body was around eight meters tall, and its coiled body was at least ten meters long, its entire body was over twenty meters long, its pure black scales were as hard as steel plates, its tail had three terrifying upside-down liquid on it, the hook was purple colored, and it looked extremely poisonous. Because he was shouting at the owner of the heavenly sound inside the canopy, and didn''t notice my presence, he immediately used the Formation Aperture on him.


    [Tricuspid snakehead] Level 35 Silver BOSS


    Blood Qi 65000


    Attack 600-700


    Magic Attack 500-580


    Defense 500


    magic defense 350


    Special Attribute: Hard-skinned Armor: Indestructible body, 30% physical damage reduction.


    Skills: Three Hook: Three Hits, Intoxicated by the attacker, reduces HP by 200 per second


    Formation Roar: Roar Attack. Dizzy for 3 seconds


    Destiny Attack Blood Tail: An attack that will be used in rage. A roar that deals 1500 damage for 10 seconds and causes the user to go deaf, dealing 300 damage per second. All stats will be reduced by 52% after using it.


    Description: "Water Meridian Note" has a hooked snake. It is over 20 meters long and has a split hook at its tail. To feed on animals on shore with a tail in water.


    As soon as my eye of the formation landed on his body, I immediately let out a loud roar, "Who is it? "He actually dares to use an appraisal skill on me."


    I immediately ran out. This was because my speed had reached its maximum, so I ran out before he could even notice me. He was panting heavily as he sent out the boss'' stats. Everyone cried out in alarm: "No wonder Sobbing Soul''s party was wiped out. How are we going to fight this type of boss?"


    Shui Xinyue said: "If my defense is over 500, I wonder if I can take out 100 of his HP at once."


    I thought about the Tricuspid snakehead''s huge body and said with lingering fear, "It''s too big. If we go in together, it''s very likely that he''ll be able to kill us with a sweep of his tail."


    Lil ''White seemed to have thought of something and said: "The only thing we can do now is to make the Boss in a weakened state after using its life attack."


    I said, "Then how do we make him go berserk?"


    Xiao Ke thought about it and said, "Ling, when will you feel the most annoyed?"


    As if thinking of something, I said, "When I can''t see a beauty."


    Xiao Ke replied speechlessly, "Forget it, asking you is really a waste of time."


    The scoundrel said, "I can''t see the time when I can''t."


    Xiao Ke was speechless once again. "You two really are brothers of the Dragon and Tiger."


    Tian Nan: "I think the boss is watching over the people in the tent. If we don''t go and bother him in batches, then we''ll run after a bit. If we fight, then we''ll run."


    Xiao Ke instantly smiled and said, "That''s the method." He then looked at me and the rascal speechlessly and said, "The two of you can''t learn from Tiannan."


    Tiannan shyly said, "Actually, what annoyed me the most was not being able to see leisurely."


    Xiao Ke showed an expression that said he could not spit out blood.


    Since the Mage class has already decided on the strategy, we can quit. We definitely won''t even be able to block the boss'' attack.


    The Rascal was the first to leave the battle formation and appeared beside the boss. However, it was discovered before it was 10 meters away, the Tricuspid snakehead spat out a mouthful of venom, but because of the distance, the Rascal was able to dodge the venom with a single movement. Afterwards, he immediately logged out of the battle. After running 10 meters, he stealthily pushed the boss back and the boss could only stay on the spot and shout as if it wasn''t going to chase after him.


    The voice sounded again from inside the tent, "Three Tails, I have a feeling that today will be the day you die."


    The Tricuspid snakehead shouted angrily: "Hmph, you should still worry about your own safety. Do you think Xiao Yuming will come and save you? Do your daydreams. "


    We heard the name of the head of the Black Ten Monarchs, looks like the person inside the canopy was related to Xiao Yuming.


    Only to hear another voice coming from inside the canopy: "Hmph, is it Yu Ming?" "So what if he didn''t come to save me? I only want that person to save me."


    The Tricuspid snakehead suddenly let out a huge roar, "Hahahaha."


    The voice of the person behind the curtain became deeper. "What are you laughing about? What''s so funny about it?"


    The Tricuspid snakehead replied: "I''m laughing at you, you foolish woman. You think that person will come to save you? "What good is there in saving you? If I save you, he will lose his position."


    The person in the tent said, "He must have come back to save me. Status doesn''t matter, he only has me in his eyes. Status and glory are nothing to him."


    The Tricuspid snakehead once again let out a mocking laugh, "Hmph, since the ancient times, the most heartless Emperor''s family, you think that he would be sincere? He''s using you. He''s using you, you know? " There was a hint of dejection in his voice.


    The person inside the canopy seemed to have received some sort of provocation as he shouted, "Xiao San, can you let me go out? I want to go find him. I want to go find him? " The voice of the person inside the canopy trembled, and there was a sense of pleading.


    The Tricuspid snakehead''s moan became gentle as she said: "Miss, you finally called me Little San Zi again, but Miss, I''m doing this for your own good, you can only live on here. Do you think that I am here to guard you? It''s to protect you. "


    The voice in the tent sobbed softly, "Xiao San-zi, who was it that wanted to kill me, was it Father? "No, he won''t kill me."


    There was no more sound from Three Tails, only calm, and we didn''t go in again, because we didn''t know what was going on.


    After a while, the Tricuspid snakehead''s voice sounded again, "Miss, I actually have a way to get you out of here."


    The voice behind the veil trembled and said urgently, "Really? Really? "Then quickly let me out."


    The Tricuspid snakehead''s voice became very low: "Miss, can you listen to my advice? Let''s stay in the underground palace, Little San will always be with you. " There was a hint of pleading in his voice.


    The people inside the tent heard that there was a way to get out, but didn''t hear the words of the Tricuspid snakehead, so they just kept saying: "Little San, can you let me out, please? Let me out. "


    The Tricuspid snakehead sighed and said: "Okay, but you have to promise me one condition."


    The man in the tent said, "Just one or ten."


    The Tricuspid snakehead helplessly said: "Promise me you won''t find him after you leave. Go find Xiao Yuming and let him take you away."


    There was no sound from inside the tent. After a while, he said, "Okay, I agree."


    Then, the Tricuspid snakehead laughed out loud. "The person who used the appraisal formation on me earlier, come out."


    When we arrived at the Tricuspid snakehead, it seemed to be calling for me. I was shocked as cold sweat flowed down my body.


    The Tricuspid snakehead saw me and said, "You used an appraisal formation on me just now, you must be a formation master, right?"


    I tremblingly replied, "Yes."


    Three Tails laughed loudly, "Very good, I am lacking a formation master." Then he tossed me a blueprint and said, "Open it and use it."


    I opened the blueprint, and then the Tricuspid snakehead said to the person inside the canopy: "Miss, I have already found the location of your body, and I will let this person use the formation to connect you with his body, so that you can regain your freedom, but Miss, you have to promise me, you cannot go find him."


    The person''s voice was filled with impatience as he said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. You can watch me when we go out. Otherwise, I''ll go find him."


    The Tricuspid snakehead''s voice was filled with desolation as she said, "Mn, yes, I will accompany you."


    I opened the drawing and saw that there were some things drawn on it. I think that I might not be able to understand it, but it was so shameful that I actually managed to understand it. I even strangely waved my hands to draw one formation after another, and a rainbow colored halo appeared under my feet. This is a rune with a lotus design, and after the formation appeared, the drawing in my hand turned into ashes.


    Although she could not see it clearly, she should be a beauty. The Tricuspid snakehead, on the other hand, could only watch on with sadness as the woman entered the array formation, spitting out a bead from its mouth. It let out a loud roar that resonated throughout the world: Blood Roar Heaven Shaking Heaven. Following which, the entire palace trembled, and the Tricuspid snakehead''s body quickly grew to nearly a hundred meters, almost filling the entire space.


    Three Tails shouted loudly, "Break!"


    The translucent woman disappeared, and the gigantic Tricuspid snakehead shrank extremely, becoming less than ten meters long. It weakly laid on the ground and muttered: "Miss, walk well, this is the only way for Little San to do so." He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I walked over and the Tricuspid snakehead saw me, its sinister snake head looked at me, two terrifying snake eyes looked at me, its mouth opened to spit out a tongue, and laughed: "Thank you, I found the young lady''s body these few days, but I did not find a formation master to help me set up the array, tell me your name."


    I indifferently replied, "Spirit, Thunderbolt Array Master."


    Just as we were talking, Tiannan Xinwu and the rest entered. Seeing Tricuspid snakehead lying on the ground weakly with her weapon ready, I reached out my hand to signal them not to come over.


    The Tricuspid snakehead released a terrifying and low voice: "Thunderbolt Array Master, you really have a strange occupation. It seems that I am quite lucky today, meeting a talented array master. One time, you helped me create a formation."


    At this time, a dignified voice sounded out from nowhere, "San Wei, do you know what you have done?"


    Three Tails chuckled and said: "Hmph, what have I done? Xiao Yuming has already returned, Miss has gone out, after so many years I have finally figured out a thing or two, don''t think that you can still be happy for long."


    The dignified voice said disdainfully, "Xiao Yuming, so what if he has returned? Look at how you are acting now, previously, you were at the prime of your life, the young master of the Tricuspid snakehead Clan, and the Tricuspid snakehead s who had already reached the peak of the Spiritual level at such a young age were now. Don''t you want to take revenge on your clan?


    The Tricuspid snakehead''s voice was slightly sad as she said, "Revenge? No one knows who my sworn enemy is, so it''s fine if I don''t take revenge. I''ve been saved by my foster father since I was young, and my life belongs to my father and my young miss. " After saying this, he shouted as if he had gone mad, "snake trunk, snake trunk, how do you know my real name is snake trunk?"


    The dignified voice laughed with contempt: "Your spirit core has shattered, you don''t have much time left now, I might as well let you die to understand, your Tricuspid snakehead Clan is the clan I sent to exterminate."


    The Tricuspid snakehead''s voice trembled as she shouted, "Why? Why are our tribe loyal and devoted? We have let you down. Why did you do this?"


    "You can only blame yourselves. The clan leaders who are about to step into the Immortal-ranked and the talented young clan leaders, how can they allow others to snore by their sides? You can only blame your clan for being too dazzling, making me feel threatened."


    The Tricuspid snakehead laughed out loud, "Hahahaha, so that''s how it is. Back then, I was foolish enough to serve you."


    The dignified voice let out a series of loud laughter before it gradually drifted away. The Tricuspid snakehead''s eyes were full of hatred, making the already sinister snake head even more sinister.


    The Tricuspid snakehead said to me: "Kill me. The current me no longer has any power."


    I shook my head. "I won''t kill you. You''ll be fine."


    The Tricuspid snakehead laughed again, with a hint of desolation: "My core is broken, my life is over, I can''t get well anymore."


    I looked at him a little desolately and said, "Then what about your young mistress?"


    His eyes lit up, but immediately dimmed down, "Little miss, Little San Zi has let you down. In the future, you can only walk the road by yourself."


    At this moment, an incongruous voice sounded out, "Since you don''t want to kill him, then give me the experience."

 C49

    The Tricuspid snakehead s were a part of the ten subordinate spirit beast races of China.


    1. Flowery Butterfly ¨C Located on an island above the South Sea, the majority of the clansmen practice medicine. Their battle prowess is not strong, but their medical skills are very high.


    2. Feilian - Deer Body, Bird Head, Wings on the Back, Able to Gale


    3. Henggongming Fishes ¨C They are over 10 meters long, have a stomach that can hide people, and have a high ability to fight in the water. They have a high mobility in the water


    4. White jade horned tiger ¡ª head white jade horn, daily feasible, medium and straight


    6. Tricuspid snakehead ¨C Three hooks on its tail. Extremely poisonous.


    7. the pummelling bird - as chicken and as phoenix, representing auspicious


    Four Winged Pegasus ¡ª Back Four Wings, Serpentine Tail, Happy Man


    9. Dragon-riding fish - East China Sea dragon-fish, back barbs all over the body of white scales, often in the deep sea


    10. Dark-toothed Shark ¨C A Shark with Black Teeth and Great Fangs, but Eating Grass


    Amongst the top ten clans, the strongest was no more than a Feilian Clan that had Immortal-ranked experts. As for the Patriarch of the Tricuspid snakehead, he had arrived at the Immortal-ranked bottleneck and expected to reach it soon.


    It was a full moon one night. The moon was suffused with a strange blood-red hue.


    That night, in the mountain range of the Tricuspid snakehead, a man wearing black clothes stood at the peak of the mountain, looking at the endless forest, and a woman appeared behind him, giving him a cape. She gently said: "Brother Xuan, why are you here alone, be careful of catching a cold."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the man smiled warmly and said, "Xi Er, Little Qian, you should go to sleep now."


    The woman nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I was just calling for my father, but the child is still my father. I was tired after messing around for a while and have now gone to sleep."


    The man smiled knowingly and said, "Xi Er, go back and accompany Xiao Gan. I''ll be back soon."


    The woman looked at the man''s majestic back and said, "Brother Xuan, be careful. Xi Er will go back first." With that, the woman leaped back and left the mountaintop. After the woman left, the man hid in the dark air and said, "Come out. They are already here. Why do you need to hide?"


    The air in front of him suddenly distorted and a man dressed in red appeared. When the man dressed in black saw him, he said, "Big Brother Snake Xuan, I ¡­"


    "Don''t say things you shouldn''t, for fear of bringing trouble."


    The red clothed man sighed and said, "Big Brother, I am useless. Big Brother, it''s better if you run away quickly."


    Snake Xuan smiled and said, "A man''s wealth is his own fault. Today, my hook snake tribe has gotten into trouble, where can I escape to? Is it the world''s ruler? If I run away, then where can I run to?"


    The red clothed man very self-reproachfully sighed and said, "Big Brother is my incompetent little brother, I can''t help big brother get clean."


    Snake Black extended his hand to indicate that he should not blame himself and said, "Why do you have to harass Princess Hua-Yang when you want to be punished? Hmph, I, Snake Mystery, have never done anything in my life that would let His Majesty down, but I never thought that I would wholeheartedly swear my loyalty to him and work hard at my cultivation. I only wanted to create a good environment for my clansmen.


    The red-clothed man said: "Big brother, what can I, Bai Xi, do for you? Tell me, I will do my best."


    Snake Xuan slightly sighed and said, "Take my child away."


    Bai Xi said as if he had made a painful decision, "I will do my best."


    Once again, the air twisted and Bai Xi disappeared. Then, Bai Xi went to the snake trunk''s room, where Snake Dowager stood by his side just like that, not the least bit surprised by Bai Xi''s appearance. Instead, he looked at the sleeping snake trunk and said: "Qian''er, mother will not be able to accompany you in the future, you must definitely grow up properly and marry a beautiful wife. As he spoke, he began to cry.


    Wiping his tears, he picked up the snake trunk that was still sleeping and said to Bai Xi: "Brother Rhinoceros, sister-in-law has known you for more than ten years. I''m already grateful to see you risking your life to inform us." As he said that, he kneeled down. Bai Xi was shocked, and immediately reached out to help him up. He knelt down and said: "As a mother, I only have one request, I beg you to let my child grow up healthy. I don''t hope for it to take revenge for me, I only hope that it can grow up."


    Bai Xi immediately received the snake trunk and supported the kneeling Little Snake, saying, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll definitely do it." Bai Xi carried his snake trunk and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on top of a mountain in the distance.


    Not long after, a loud sound rang out and a huge figure appeared in the village of the Snake Dowager. It was the body of the serpent, over a hundred meters long, and with just a small breakthrough, it could transform into an immortal.


    Looking at the gigantic figure who had collapsed, he said with tears in his eyes, "Big Brother Snake, little brother will send you on your final journey. You and I have been brothers for more than twenty years, and from when we were young, you have been the target and the person I admire the most. Today, when we are separated in heaven, I will still be your brother in my next life." After saying so, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and left with the wind.


    Ten years later, in the Serpentine territory


    Bai Liuer was the daughter of Patriarch Bai Xi, and the little follower Bai San by her side was the snake trunk back then. However, in order to help the snake trunk hide her identity, Bai Xi made the snake trunk follow Bai Liuer as a follower.


    All of them were in Ming Snake''s form. Bai Liuer looked at the people in front of him and shouted: "Bai Xi''s daughter has arrived, all of you, quickly get out of the way." However, no one took her seriously, because the Bai Xi Family Patriarch was famous for being spoiled and willful, and the Bai Xi Family Patriarch couldn''t do anything to her, so he gave an order. As long as Bai Liuer acted like she didn''t see her, everyone would pretend that they didn''t see her.


    No one paid any attention to Bai Liuer. Bai Liuer''s face was flushed red as she angrily said, "Xiao San, hit them. Hit these disobedient bastards." When they heard about Xiao Sanzi, everyone immediately gave way to him. Our Master Bai San is truly talented, he has already reached the level of Dark Gold at the age of 16, as long as there are no mishaps, he will definitely be in the top ten of the Martial Arts Tournament. And just based on Bai Liuer''s words, we can beat whoever we want. "


    Bai Liuer squeezed to the forefront of the crowd and said to Bai San: "Xiao Sanzi heard that today our Emperor of China will come to our clan. I heard that ten years ago, he became an emperor at the age of 12.


    Bai San said with some difficulty: "But Miss, the Patriarch said that he won''t let us out, it''s not good for me to sneak out like this, right?" Bai Liuer huffily said, "Daddy is so petty, why don''t we come out?"


    On the other side, Bai Xi had just walked away and returned to his room. The door was open and all the guards there had fainted. Bai Xi thought that the situation wasn''t good and immediately rushed to the main street, looking for Bai Liuer and Bai San in the bustling crowd. As soon as he saw the two of them, he heard a duckling voice: The Emperor has arrived. All the people on both sides of the road kneeled down, while Bai Xi''s heart shouted out that the situation wasn''t good, and ran to the middle of the road to welcome the Emperor, at this time he could only pray that the Emperor did not discover Bai San.


    A slender figure was seated on a white horse, with a face like jade, brows like a sword, and a heroic spirit. This was the current Emperor, Liu Qi, who had become the current emperor at the age of twelve, and had managed the entire martial arts world in an orderly fashion, becoming a wise king.


    When Liu Qi saw Bai Xi, who was in front, cupping his hands in greeting, he immediately dismount from his horse and went to welcome him. Along the way, he looked in Bai San''s direction, but as soon as he saw the situation, Bai Xi understood that he had been exposed.


    Bai Xi knelt on one knee: "Welcome, Your Majesty." Liu Qi held Bai Xi up with both hands and said, "Please stand, my beloved one, no need to be so courteous." Bai Xi then made a gesture to invite them in: "Your Majesty, this way please." Liu Qi looked towards Bai San and said, "We heard that our Ming Snake Clan has produced a rare genius, we came here to meet you today." If he was chosen by His Majesty today, then he would have a bright future. Everyone looked at Bai San at the same time, and Bai Xi broke out in a cold sweat, not expecting that the emperor would come for him.


    Bai San was pushed out by the crowd. He knelt down on one knee before the emperor and said, "This commoner is Bai San. Greetings, Your Majesty." Liu Qi saw a flash of coldness in Bai San''s eyes and said: "What a handsome youth, show us what you''ve got, and let us have a look." After pointing out one of the generals in the formation, he said, "This Nai Zhen is a general of the Imperial Guards, why don''t you two show him your true abilities." Of course he would be happy to have His Majesty''s appreciation for Bai San, the youth who didn''t know the truth.


    However, Bai Xi''s heart was already in a mess, he didn''t know what to do in a situation like this. He looked at Liu Qi''s expression, and saw a faint smile on his face, and didn''t know what meaning he had.


    Liu Qi, on the stage, gave a loud cheer, as though he was sincerely cheering for Bai San. However, Bai Xi knew that the better Bai San performed, the more intent Liu Qi had in wanting to kill him.


    Just as Bai Xi was at a loss for what to do, Liu Qi softly said to him: "Don''t be nervous, my beloved one. We understand that you and Brother Snake Xuan have a deep relationship, and we will not blame you."


    When Bai Xi heard this, he hurriedly expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Liu Qi immediately continued: "Our main purpose for coming here is to see what kind of person Snake Xuan''s son is."


    Bai Xi immediately explained: "Bai San doesn''t know how his parents died, and I don''t know who killed them either. He will only serve His Majesty in this life."


    Liu Qi laughed loudly, "Alright." Bai San won by a little bit as Liu Qi walked over to support Bai San''s arm and said: "You''re so young yet you have such extraordinary skill, you are indeed worthy to be called the genius of our Hua Xia, it''s a pity that your father is still alive, you should be very happy, right?" As he spoke, he affectionately wiped away the tears that welled up in the corners of his eyes.


    The moment Bai San heard about his father, he anxiously asked, "Your Majesty, do you know how my father died?"


    Liu Qi pretended to be shocked and said, "Didn''t Bai Aimin tell you?"


    "The only thing my foster father told me was that my parents'' enemies were too powerful, and my parents didn''t want me to take revenge for them." Bai San said.


    Liu Qi looked at Bai Xi and said: "Hey, you can''t blame me for this, I''m afraid that you will be blinded by hatred."


    Bai San understood what the emperor meant was that the emperor knew who killed his parents, so he immediately kneeled down. "Your majesty, you should know who killed my parents, right?


    Liu Qi supported Bai San and said: "The hatred of killing your father, is irreconcilable. Now that you are this old, it is time for you to know the truth. The one who killed your parents was the Sovereign of the Kingdom of Gaoli in the northeast (In recent years, Gaoli has been in a state of war with Hua Xia)."


    Hearing that, Bai San''s eyes were filled with anger: I will definitely take revenge.


    When Bai Xi saw this situation, he could only let out a light sigh. A trace of craftiness flashed across Liu Qi''s eyes as he said, "Alright, Bai San, you are still young.


    Bai San was just about to say something when Bai Xi took the initiative and said: "Your majesty, Bai San is still young, after this Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, he will definitely do his best for the country."


    When Liu Qi heard it, he did not say anything else, but instead took note of Bai Liuer who was by Bai San''s side. Bai Liuer was 28 years old, and the water spirit that had already appeared would definitely become a beautiful woman in the future.


    When Liu Qi saw Bai Liuer, he had asked Bai Xi, "My beloved, who is this woman''s daughter?"


    When Bai Liuer asked about her, Bai Liuer''s heart was in turmoil. Which young lady was not in love with him?


    Seeing that the situation was not good and wanted to change the topic, Bai Liuer opened her mouth and said, "This commoner, Bai Liuer, is the daughter of the Ming Snake Clan Patriarch, Bai Xi." When she saw that the Emperor wasn''t trying to be rude and impetuous, she suddenly became gentle and refined. All of her manners belonged to the older sisters of the academy.


    Hearing that, Liu Qi laughed out loud, "So she is the daughter of the ''White Daughter of Love'', no wonder she is so lively." He even touched Bai Liuer''s forehead.


    Bai Liuer''s face immediately turned red. Bai Xi could be considered unlucky today, since he had found out about Bai San''s matter. It was clear that his own daughter was already deeply rooted in love.


    Bai Liuer shyly said, "Thank you, your majesty."


    Liu Qi continued: "Do you want to follow us into the capital to take a look?"


    Bai Liuer replied without hesitation: "Yes."


    Bai Xi continued, "Your Majesty, my daughter is still young and doesn''t understand. Let''s talk business."


    Liu Qi patted Bai Liuer''s little head and said: "We love lady is right, let''s go now."


    Bai Xi and Liu Qi brought the people and walked towards the Great Assembly Hall, leaving behind Bai San and Bai Liuer. Bai Liuer looked at Liu Qi''s back in a daze and said: "Bai San, what kind of woman do you guys like?"


    Bai San said: "Of course she''s a gentle woman."


    Unknowingly, another four years had passed. Within these four years, Bai San was already twenty years old, and as he was enjoying his prime, he had finally dropped to second place in the competition, but he had still become the young hero everyone was talking about. This time, he was also participating in the competition along with Xiao Yuming and Li Lin, who was a member of the Xiao Clan of the Huaxia Clan, and was ranked fourth while Li Lin was a descendant of the Li Clan.


    On both sides of the road, there were citizens who welcomed the return of the heroes and loudly welcomed them. Liu Qi, along with Bai Xi, Lord Li and Lord Xiao stood at the end of the street, smiling as they were greeted. Bai Liuer also followed his father to the imperial capital. After meeting his beloved Liu Qi for so many years, the current Bai Liuer was no longer as unruly and willful as he was in the past.


    Once the three of them got off the horse, Li Lin and Xiao Yuming''s eyes could no longer leave Bai Liuer''s body. Seeing this, the Emperor chuckled and said to the somewhat embarrassed Lord Li and Lord Xiao, "It''s natural for a gentleman to love beautiful women. "Hahahaha." Lord Li and Lord Xiao sighed and said, "Sorry, Your Majesty."


    Bai Liuer was very happy to see Bai San, so she jogged over and said, "Little San Zi, this time you''re a big hero." Bai San said embarrassedly: "Don''t speak of me like that Miss, I am just Young Miss''s follower Little San Zi." Bai Liuer chuckled: "Silly third son, how many times have you said you would only call me Liu''er, why are you still calling me Miss?" It was fine if he wasn''t laughing, but it was fine when he was smiling. Li Lin was drooling and even Xiao Yuming, who was usually called Young Noble Wandering, was stunned. Lord Xiao, who was beside him, naturally had an expression of disappointment.


    Liu Qi laughed loudly: "The three of you will be the pillars of my China in the future. Tell me what rewards you want, and I will allow all of you." Hearing that there was a reward, Li Lin''s magnanimous personality immediately said: "I want her." He pointed to Bai Liuer who was at the side. When Liu Qi was in a difficult situation, although he knew that Bai Liuer had deep feelings for him, and the possibility of him marrying her as the ruler of a country was not high, but why was the beauty being given to him so casually in front of his eyes? He then said: "We cannot help with this, Miss Liu''er is the daughter of a Bai Clan Elder, if we want to marry her, we need the permission of the Bai Clan Elder."


    Li Lin looked at Bai Xi, and Bai Xi coughed. Seeing this foolish big brother had a playful thought, since Jiang Shan''s personality was hard to change, Bai Liuer said: "I want to marry someone who has talent, who is capable of learning and fighting, and who wants to be like Big Brother Emperor or Little San who is strong like Little San. I want to at least become a Great General." With that, he looked at Liu Qi.


    This time, Li Lin said in a troubled tone: "I will definitely be the Great General in the future. Your majesty, please bestow me an official position." When Liu Qi heard it, he said happily, "We have personally bestowed upon Li Lin the title of former general of Jiangnan Water Master." Li Lin immediately knelt down to thank Long En, and said to Bai San: "Brother Bai, I hope that little brother can teach you a lesson in the future by challenging our clan." Bai San slightly nodded, then said to Bai Liuer: "Miss Liu''er, there will be a day when I will become a Great General of the Kingdom."


    Next was Xiao Yuming. Xiao Yuming looked at Bai Liuer and said: "Your Majesty, I want to challenge you the same as Brother Li. Also, Brother Bai, I will also be here to challenge you in the future." Bai San was speechless. Liu Qi smiled and said: "We personally bestowed unto Xiao Yuming, to be the former general of the Southern Army."


    Finally, Bai San took a look at the place where Bai Liuer and Bai Xi were. Even ordinary women would have feelings for Bai Liuer, let alone such an outstanding beauty, but he gritted his teeth and said: "Your Majesty has requested for us to guard the beautiful lands in the northeast (Now, Gao Li and Hua Xia have stopped the war)." Liu Qi patted Bai San''s shoulders and said: "We understand, Bai San listen up, we have personally bestowed upon you the position of Grand General Zhendong, in charge of the three armies in the Northeast, defending you against the invasion." Bai San was shocked when he heard it, the Grand General Zhendong was higher ranked than the previous generals, they were people with authority in the army, normally young people like them would only have one and a half official positions in order to develop, he did not expect that he would directly level up in the Great General.


    As Bai San was in a daze, Bai Liuer gently pushed Bai San a little and said, "Little San Zi, why aren''t you thanking him?" Bai San hurried over and said, "Thank you for your gift, Your Majesty." At this time, everyone was very happy, and the only person sighing was Bai Xi.


    After the bestowment was completed, the three of them went to the Full Moon Pavilion on the outskirts of the imperial city early in the morning. They drank merrily, bid their farewells to their families, and set out on their journey.


    Li Lin: "My two brothers, we''ll meet again ten years later and have a drink. There''s also Miss Liu''er, wait for me."


    Liu''er was speechless.


    Xiao Yuming also said: "Miss Liu''er, I will also work hard."


    Bai San: "Foster father, Liu''er, brothers, up till now, you and I are still separated from each other. It''s hard to separate when we meet again, so let''s hurry up and set off. If not, I''m afraid I don''t want to leave."


    Liu''er shed tears and said: "Little San, it''s cold over there, remember to put on more clothes, and don''t be fooled by others. Liu''er shed tears and said:" Little San, it''s cold over there, so remember to put on more clothes, and don''t be fooled by others. Bai San looked at Liu''er. Honestly speaking, he did not want to leave at that time, but he had yet to take revenge on his family''s hatred. He steeled his heart and headed north.


    It was also ten years. In these ten years, the three of them went on a campaign to the north, obtaining outstanding achievements in the war, Xiao Yuming had resisted the attacks from the south and returned to the imperial capital, established the imperial guards [Bright Jade], Li Lin guarded the southern seas, the water tribe felt terrified after hearing the rumors. Bai San was located in the northeast, and no one dared to trespass into our borders from the tall northern barbarian race. People called them the Chinese dragon and their prestige rose sharply. At this time, of the three of them, Li Lin had already entered the Spiritual level. A year ago, when Xiao Yuming entered the Spiritual level, he had already reached the peak of the Spiritual level.


    In the fifth year, Xiao Yuming was transferred back to the imperial capital, and for some reason, Bai Liuer married Li Lin, and even had a son. Hearing the news, Bai San was drunk, laughing while being drunk, he felt both happy and heartbroken, and since it was her choice, she could only wish her happiness.


    It''s been ten years, and it''s time to return. Just as Bai San was about to return, a bone shattering battle occurred in Jiangnan, where Chinese dragon Bai Long and Xiao Yuming were defeated, red dragon Li Lin won, while Xiao Yuming went back to the The Infernal Realm. It''s said that this battle was for Bai Liuer, and Bai Liuer was known as the Witch who killed all two hundred thousand people, everyone was cursing him. The moment Bai San heard this news, he immediately rushed back to the imperial city. Although he did not know what had happened, how could Xiao Yuming and Li Lin initiate a war, and how could Liu''er be in danger? He had to go back and protect her.


    Arriving at the imperial capital, Bai Liuer had already been captured, yet Patriarch Bai Xi had actually handed her over. Bai San immediately rushed to the palace, ignoring the guards who barged in, she saw Liu Qi standing on the dragon throne. Liu Qi was not surprised by his arrival: "You finally came."


    Bai San said, "Your Majesty, what is going on? What happened between Liu''er and his two sworn brothers?"


    Liu Qi sighed and said: Five years ago, because Liu''er knew that she was unable to become my concubine and chose to marry Li Lin, I was also surprised by this choice. But it was already a foregone conclusion, and after that, Xiao Yuming had a bad premonition, and plotted to save for five years under the circumstance that no one knew about it, and was finally preparing to launch a coup. My informant told me about this beforehand, so I had no choice but to use Liu''er to lure him to the broken pelvic floor and launch an attack there to kill Xiao Yuming''s army.


    Bai San threw a punch out, the wind from the punch broke the dragon pillar inside the palace, and Bai San said with bloodshot eyes: "So you want to use Liu''er as a support? Do you know that she loves you? "


    Liu Qi sighed and said, "Since ancient times, the fault lies with me being in the Imperial Family."


    Bai San didn''t speak anymore and directly kneeled down. "Your Majesty, please let me bring Liu''er away. You don''t want Liu''er to die, right?"


    Liu Qi said: "Liu''er is currently guilty of a capital crime, unless you dare to take the risk of breaking the law."


    When Bai San heard there was still a way, he immediately said, "Your Majesty, tell me, I dare to do anything."


    A trace of conspiracy flashed across Liu Qi''s eyes and he said: "Liu''er will die, I will have her soul extracted, and then seal her body. This way, if others were to use the most toxic method to kill her, you can take away her soul, as long as her soul does not perish, she will not die yet, but you must lower your cultivation and enter the palace at the bottom of the Heavenly Falls Palace, there is no prohibition, you can keep her soul alive, but like this, you will also become a sinner."


    Bai San said without hesitation, "Your majesty, thank you." After saying that, he walked out. was the only one left there with a happy smile in his eyes.


    Then, Bai San went to look for Bai Xi.


    Bai San found Bai Xi and asked: "Foster father, how can you hand Liu''er over? You should know about this."


    Bai Xi seemed to have aged a few years in an instant as he said without spirit, "I am the chief of the Ming Snake Clan, I want to think for my clan. If we don''t hand over Liu''er, we will be in danger of being exterminated."


    Bai San said: "Foster father, I will save Liu''er tomorrow."


    Bai Xi said: "How do I save him?"


    Bai San told her the method. Bai Xi instantly felt something and asked: "Who taught you this method?" Bai San answered truthfully. When he heard that it was from the emperor, he immediately understood the ins and outs of the matter. The reason the emperor married Liu''er to Li Lin was to incite their conflict, and how could Xiao Yuming rebel, was obviously because he had been tricked. Furthermore, the emperor told this foolish brat to save Liu''er because he thought that he had lost his military authority.


    But Bai Xi also did not tell Bai San, so what if he told him? Could it be that telling him that his family was all killed by the emperor also meant that it would be difficult for him to escape death. Bai Xi only hoped that Bai San and Bai Liuer could survive. Bai Xi said: "Third brother, be careful tomorrow. There are some things that you shouldn''t trust too much your majesty."


    Bai San still didn''t quite understand what Bai Xi said, but he would have plenty of time to think about it after staying in the Underground Palace for so many years.


    Bai San came to the Full Moon Pavilion again, but he didn''t expect Li Lin to be here as well. The two of them didn''t speak, took out their wine, and drank a lot of it while facing the night sky. Li Lin said: "Big Brother, although I have yet to unravel the truth of the matter, I understand that tomorrow, you will save Liu''er. Big Brother, you must carry Liu''er with you to live well, I will definitely return Liu''er my innocence."


    Bai San did not reply him with a word but only said: "Yuming, today, the three of us have agreed upon ten years'' time and we are already separated by a distance. After a toast to heaven, I ran for the city. "


    The things that happened on the second day went as expected. Bai San brought Bai Liuer''s soul to the Heavenly Pine Falls.


    In the past, there were three heroes and people called them Chinese dragon. One day, a very beautiful woman appeared and Second Brother and Third Brother started fighting with the army, and then the Chinese White Dragon Xiao Yuming died, the red dragon Li Lin survived, and the Holy Emperor wanted to execute the Witch. The older brother Black Dragon Bai San took away the Witch''s soul, and from then on, the two of them disappeared, leaving only the red dragon.

 C50

    Following the voice, Li Jianbing brought a large group of people out, who would have thought that Sobbing Soul was also there, adding the fact that there should be around 600 of us, there should be a total of 600 people.


    Tian Nan and the rest all came over for me, Tian Nan roared at the uncle, "Didn''t you say that all the people who were crying their souls were dead?"


    The uncle was also very angry, "Do you think I don''t want to know what happened? We must have been deceived. "


    Tian Nan asked Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, what do we do now?"


    The normally calm Little Ke panicked. "Let''s delay them first. I''ll think of something."


    Gui Zhan walked out and said, "Tiannan didn''t expect this, did you? Today, it''s your turn to be besieged by us."


    Tian Nan disdainfully said, "So what? We''ve already taken down the boss. We''ll be receiving the rewards."


    Li Jianbing spat out: "Pei, you want to get the rewards, do you think you can go out now?"


    At this time, the Tricuspid snakehead said to me: "Little brother, can you do me a favor?"


    I said, "What can I do? I''ll do my best."


    The Tricuspid snakehead turned into a human and laid on the ground. It took out a silk handkerchief and said to me: "Give it to the woman just now, her name is Bai Liuer."


    I put the silk handkerchief away and said, "Okay."


    The Tricuspid snakehead laughed out loud and said: "I have experienced countless battles in my life. I had thought that I would die on the battlefield like a warrior, but who would have thought that I would die here today." After saying that, the Tricuspid snakehead transformed again: "Even if I die, I want to die like a warrior. How can I die like this in the hands of you ants, weaklings."


    The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Previously, when the maze prohibited suppression, he was only at the level of the Silver boss, but right now, I can''t even see his level, all I know is that with one attack, he had already killed forty to fifty people. Without considering whether they were allies or enemies, our people were affected as well, but the attack only lasted for three seconds and the Tricuspid snakehead fell back to the ground.


    The attack just now caused more than 400 people to die on the battlefield, while on our side, 50 people died, while on Li Jianbing''s side, more than half of them died. Because the Spiked Snake had rushed out just now, most of the casualties were the enemy''s.


    When the other side saw that we did not have a large number of people, they immediately rushed over. Our main force was Tian Xiang, the hoodlum, leisurely.


    Seeing how the other person was rushing towards me, I looked at the two people who had a tacit understanding of one another and took a step back. My ultimate move is 24 hours of cooldown.


    A huge lightning bolt and two Sword Qi of fire and ice exploded in front of the group of people, taking away at least forty to fifty people. There were still many people who didn''t have much HP left, so they could only blame themselves for standing in such a dense group.


    The number of people that had been released rapidly decreased. At that moment, Little Ke''s anxious voice rang out. "Ling, quickly put down the teleportation formation and run."


    Just as I was about to shout for everyone to run, I raised my head and looked up. The scene in front of me caused me to jump, and Li Jianbing and the rest were all killed, a troop of about two hundred people appeared behind them, launching a massacre.


    Ghost Zhan''s chest was stabbed with a knife and he shouted angrily, "Lin Chengyuan, you despicable scumbag."


    Meanwhile, Uncle Lin Chengyuan''s sword appeared on Xiao Ke''s chest, and he said: "Tian Nan, I''m sorry, but I want the reward this time." Everyone looked at the old man in shock, not expecting him to use this move.


    Uncle reunited with the people in front of him. We smiled and said, "I also don''t want to be enemies with you guys in Tiannan, but the strong are king, and there will always be only one king."


    Tian Nan was still very excited as she said, "F * ck, bullsh * t, laozi will fight it out with you today."


    A figure flashed beside the uncle, blocking Tian Nan''s sword with a sword and kicking her back, saying, "Tian Nan, Daddy speaks to you like this because he thinks you''re worthy. Otherwise, do you think that only a few of you are still alive?"


    I looked at his file


    Shui Xinyue came over to my side and said: "This person is the Commander-in-Chief of the imperial court." From the way he called Lin Chengyuan''s father, this fellow was actually Lin Chengyuan''s son. It seemed that everything that had happened today had been orchestrated by Uncle.


    The uncle continued with Yi Tianxiang''s words, "Tiannan, I see that you guys are all not bad, why don''t you join us and fight your way to the top together?"


    Tian Nan replied directly, "Nonsense, do you think I''m stupid? Even if I die, I won''t join you."


    The old man helplessly shook his head and said, "Then there''s no other way. Kill him." The uncle gave the order for a group of people to rush over, we immediately ran towards my teleportation circle, but the scene in front of us changed, because the teleportation circle isn''t large, there''s only enough space for three people to teleport out at the same time every single time. So right now, the only ones alive are me, Zi Wu, Shui Xinyue, Tian Nan, Mu Zibing, and two other people I don''t even know the names of.


    Initially, I thought we had run out, but there was still a large group of people in front of us, with the name [Heaven''s Altar] on their heads and the leading lady named [Yi Yunxin]. She looked pretty good, but from her name, I could tell that she was an enemy.


    When Yi Yunxin saw us, she was not surprised at all. "We''re finally here, your calculations were quite accurate. Since you guys used teleportation arrays before, you should be able to use one this time. Fortunately, we know where you guys will appear at."


    Tian Nan smiled bitterly and said, "Looks like it''s hard to escape death today. I didn''t think that I would miss this one after thinking of so many possibilities."


    When Yi Yunxin heard Xiao Ke''s name, she said unhappily: "That woman is smart, but my Xiang Di is much smarter than him."


    Just when we were prepared to fight to the death, the space next to us suddenly changed again, to the side of the Heavenly Falls. The distance between us two pairs of people increased a lot.


    "Ding ¡­ the Heavenly Falling Waterfall''s mutation has been dispelled, ejection maze has disappeared."


    Luckily, the ejection maze disappeared at that moment, and while the other party was not paying attention, we ran. As long as we could escape, we would be able to.


    This is an area where PK is not possible. Otherwise, the punishment here would be far more severe than falling in level, and we would have to close the prison for a week.


    We panted heavily. Outside the city gate, Yi Yunxin looked at us in rage and then led her men back. She should have lost her ability to fetch Uncle Lin Chengyuan and the rest.


    This time, everyone''s mood isn''t high. At most, only a few of us have dropped down from our levels. Although everyone has levelled up in the underground palace, this feeling of being ambushed really makes one uncomfortable.


    At the city gate, Tian Nan cursed, "Fuck, there will be a day when I''ll teach this old fogey a lesson."


    I also angrily said, "I didn''t expect that the one who planned all of this was that bastard Uncle. I think he thought it was a good person and he even gave me 10 gold coins. See if I give it to him or not."


    After that, our people also dispersed. We didn''t have any mood to train today, so we had a meeting during dinner. It was already afternoon, so we just watched some stuff.


    First looked at the Level Rankings


    Spirit level - 26 - Thunderbolt Array Master


    Xinwu ¡ª Level 26 ¡ª Chilling Flame Dancer


    Yi Tianxiang ¡ª Level 24 ¡ª Warrior


    Tiannan ¡ª Level 23 ¡ª Knight


    Sobbing Soul Without Tears ¡ª ¡ª Level 23 ¡ª Thunderstorm Knight


    Ning Xiangkong ¡ª ¡ª Level 23 ¡ª Frost Swordsman


    8. Helpless Rascal ¡ª Level 23 ¨C Blade Master


    Qingqing River ¡ª Level 22 ¡ª Ice Archer


    10. Heaven''s Descent ¨C LV22 ¨C Mage


    It could be said that after exchanging blood, Yi Yunxiang and the Heaven Decay Wood both turned out to be uncles. This time, he really earned big, it''s just that the few of us managed to escape, otherwise their rankings would have risen again. They probably hadn''t yet handed in their quest, so handing in the quest reward should be very generous. After all, the difficulty of the quest was too high.


    In the evening, we all came to the market. Tian Nan said to us at the front, "This time, we trusted each other. I will bear the main responsibility for this matter. It''s my fault. I''m sorry, everyone."


    Tiannan bowed to everyone. Then he continued, "I know that everyone is not in a good mood right now. I, Tiannan, guarantee that there won''t be another time like this. Although we have been set up, we will not let them off easy either." At this moment, someone replied, "We won''t let them off easy either." They all said in unison that we couldn''t let them get away with it.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out, "I say, Tiannan and the rest of you don''t need to hate me so much.


    The old man smiled helplessly. "What is there to say that we can''t talk properly? Although we killed your men, in the end, we still let you guys take advantage of us."


    Tian Nan yelled, "You old shameless, what do you mean you''ve been tricked by us? I haven''t even settled the score with you yet, and you actually beat the crap out of me."


    Tiannan also found it strange that his uncle had always been speaking incomprehensible words. "What do you know? You old bastard, you''ve made it clear."


    The uncle said, "Then tell the helpless rogue to come out first."


    The scoundrel stepped out and drew his sword, saying, "You old bastard, you didn''t die enough, did you?"

 C51

    The hoodlum walked out and started clamoring at the uncle.


    Lin Chengyuan looked at the rogue angrily: "Rascal, I don''t have any deep grudges towards you, right? Why are you ambushing me?" The scoundrel spat and said, "Pui, you old brat, don''t let me catch the bill in the future, otherwise I''ll kill you every time I run into you." A cold light flashed across Lin Chengyuan''s eyes as he said: "You have some confidence, aren''t you afraid that I''ll bring people and ban you within the city?"


    Lin Chengyuan saw that we were no longer threatening them, and only said to the rogue: "Alright, we won''t care about the past, but give me back the boss'' head."


    Hearing the Boss'' name, all of us looked at the Rascal in shock. Why is this thing on the Rascal''s body? And why did the Rascal not tell us?


    Tiannan said to the scoundrel in a soft voice, "Rascal, why is this thing on you?"


    The Rascal sighed and said: "I heard from someone how Little Rascal died in the end. The moment I received the news, I rushed out of the city and stood guard at a place not far from the city gate, stealthily killing Lin Chengyuan, and the boss'' head appeared out of nowhere. I didn''t think that I would be so lucky, I picked it up and wanted to gift it to Little Rascal."


    Tian Nan''s face turned as red as an old man returning to spring, he pulled the rogue by the hand and said lovingly: "Brother, you are my blood brother, I didn''t expect you to be so brave, to take the general''s head and army, you are truly my good general, this is also why I don''t have a Da Dou on me, otherwise I would have lost him."


    He said helplessly: "It''s just that my luck was good. I picked up something before I died, and if my luck was good, I would have dropped a wrist guard. The quest item didn''t drop."


    I look at my helpless level. It is indeed only level 22. I have lost two levels in a single day. I will have to busy myself the day after tomorrow when I return to level 24. However, he was still too impulsive. He didn''t have the confidence to kill the other party and even if he were to die, he would assassinate him anyway. Fortunately, if he succeeded but didn''t succeed, then he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    Lin Chengyuan looked at him helplessly and said viciously: "Hand over the boss'' head and let this go."


    Tiannan was in a good mood now as he laughed out loud. "You''re thinking of beauty. Today, we won''t give it to you. What do you want?"


    Lin Chengyuan shouted loudly: "There are 500 people in my Heaven''s Altar, if you still want to continue staying here, then be more obedient." Once we heard about the 500 people, although we were a little surprised, but that was not enough to scare us. Tian Nan shouted back, "So what if you have 500 people? Do you believe that just the 100 people we harassed would make your 500 people wish they were dead? Just like how we were rogues today, we can kill you once and you can only be killed twice."


    Lin Chengyuan obviously had some scruples, I think that those five hundred people are all random people, and a few of them are truly experts, most of them are just there for the money, if not, those rascals would not be able to easily kill him.


    Lin Chengyuan sighed: "Ai, alright, tell me, how much do you guys need to be willing to hand over the mission item?" Tian Nan sneered and said, "Money, sorry old mister, we don''t lack money. We won''t give you the mission item today no matter what, so I advise you to give up on this."


    Tian Nan then happily yelled at us, "Brothers, let''s all eat and drink to our heart''s content. The Iron-Blood Army will be joining in on the celebration."


    Seeing that Tiannan was smiling so happily, the uncle gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, you guys are doing very well. We''ll see about that from now on." And then he gave us a hard look.


    Seeing the uncle eat so much, we cheered happily. Tiannan shouted, "I didn''t expect this rogue to come and be such a rogue! But how can you hide this from us! We have to kill to our heart''s content!"


    The scoundrel was surrounded by so many people talking at once. He said embarrassedly, "Actually, when I first went there, I didn''t expect anything to come out. I just wanted to kill this old bastard."


    I said, "Why are you so impulsive? You haven''t even thought about this before."


    The scoundrel said with a straight face, "I didn''t think about it that much. I only know that she''s crying."


    As soon as we heard that the girls were all very touched, what a deep love for a man. The men all began to jeer, "Go confess, confess, confess ¡­"


    The two of them were after all famous, and Xiao Budian didn''t show anything. This incident made everyone understand how sincere the scoundrel was, and if they didn''t confess now, they wouldn''t be able to do it. If he didn''t, then that scoundrel would really have no hope.


    Since Xiao Ke didn''t come to this party, she was called unwell, but everyone could tell that Xiao Ke had placed all the responsibility on herself. She believed that we had given her the authority to command, and she didn''t think of a good plan to help us, which would have cost us all our lives.


    We all told her that, but she said let her calm down first.


    Surrounded by us, the rascals arrived at the girls'' dormitory and, under our cheering and heckling, Little Ke looked down from the window. Since it was on the second floor, we could clearly see Xiao Ke''s slightly glowing red eyes.


    The scoundrel saw Xiao Ke stick his head out and wanted to say something, "Xiao Ke, about... "I ¡­" I haven''t been able to say anything for two minutes. I was in a rush, this bastard was usually so active when defending, but when he really had to say something, he was just like an ignorant man, snatching the words, "This little rascal ran over and killed Lin Chengyuan alone to snatch back the quest item for you."


    Xiao Ke was shocked when he heard that, "Rascal, you." Before he could finish, Xiao Ke''s eyes reddened again. At this time, a voice sounded out, "Beautiful and adorable Miss Xiao Ke, I am Yi Tianxiang. I have already fallen in love with you after the battle with Tian Fa, and I hope you can give me the chance to protect you."


    Not far away, Yi Tianxiang was standing there with a beautiful flower that I couldn''t call out in my hand. Honestly speaking, he was really pretty, but as a man, this bastard''s looks are too seductive. Someone like me has already been called a sissy, and Yi Tianxiang is probably even more so.


    He could only walk over with his sword out of helplessness. A scoundrel''s character was too impulsive. Killing someone in the city would require them to be locked up for seven days. Their goal was obviously to enrage the scoundrel. Tian Nan grabbed the rogue and said, "Rascals, don''t be rash. They''re trying to goad us into doing so." Xiao Ke also shouted from the window, "Rascal, don''t be fooled by others." He wiped away his tears.


    When the rogue saw Xiao Ke, he started crying again. His blood was boiling as he pointed at Yi Yunxiang and said in a mocking tone, "You made Xiao Ke cry, you bastard. See if I''ll kill you or not." Saying that, he tried to break away from Tian Nan''s hand. I guess at this time, even Yi Tianxiang, who was standing still, must have a burst of doubt in his heart: "Rascal, what are you doing? I was clearly moved to tears, how was I the one who made you cry."


    Yi Tianxiang looked at the rogue and said scornfully: "How can such an impulsive man be compatible with the Miss Xiao Ke? Although I have not completely understood what you guys are trying to do, I have misjudged one thing, and that is my sincerity towards the Miss Xiao Ke. I hope that a woman like the Miss Xiao Ke can make my plans go awry, and furthermore, I have a one hundred percent chance of success in chasing after the Miss Xiao Ke."


    After hearing his words, I helplessly said, "I don''t know if this little one will be the one to cause an accident to you, but I can tell you this very clearly. If you don''t leave now, that scoundrel will become the first man in your life to cause an accident to you."


    Seeing that there were so many of us here, Yi Tianxiang felt that his plan would not work today and left bitterly. Only after he left did the scoundrel calm down. The little rascal turned tears into a smile and scolded, "Scoundrel, you''re so stupid." Then he closed the window and went inside. The monk was confused again. Tian Nan patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, I finally understand why you can''t catch up to me."


    Shui Xinyue said to me: "Ling, tell me how a rogue''s brain is made of, this kind of thing actually doesn''t have anything else to say."


    I replied, "That''s right, how can Yi Tianxiang let it end like this when he''s crying? If I don''t kill her, the world would flip over for me."


    Shui Xinyue smacked herself on the forehead: "You two might as well die from stupidity. No wonder you two don''t have girlfriends.


    I looked towards Tiannan, who was playing around, and said, "Right, how good are those two?"


    Shui Xinyue looked at me and said somewhat helplessly: "Sigh, forget it, there''s no use in saying anything."


    Looking at Shui Xinyue walking away, I smiled slightly and thought in my heart: Do you think I really don''t know? Besides, being a rascal isn''t stupid, how could he not know that? It''s just that sometimes, you people who are always chased by others won''t understand us, and sometimes, even if you know that it''s okay, you will think of all kinds of ways to miss it, because we''re used to protecting her by her side.


    Sometimes, I also know that my thoughts are wrong, but I don''t have any other choice. If there comes a day when I listen to a dance and don''t PK me anymore and Shui Xinyue doesn''t call me stupid, I won''t be used to it. I can call myself a cheap person, but if there''s a day when she''s my girlfriend, then she''ll be afraid of losing it.

 C52

    Every time I see the head of the Tricuspid snakehead, I feel an indescribable sadness. Although I don''t know what happened to him, to be able to make him do it all by himself, that girl should be deeply loved by him. However, that girl doesn''t seem to know. Furthermore, this matter also involves the of the Black Ten Monarchs, we have no choice but to be careful about him, if we accidentally offend this master, we will not be able to take the consequences.


    When he arrived at City Lord''s Mansion, he was actually told that the City Lord was not here. What do you think, this City Lord actually still hadn''t returned to work, and was still wandering around outside. If that was the case, he would be unable to complete the quest, so he could only save it in the warehouse so that it wouldn''t explode when he brought it with him.


    I wandered aimlessly to the city gate to see where I could train. Looking at the level notification, it seems like I still have to go back to that disgusting broken pelvic floor to train. I looked again but I really didn''t want to go to that disgusting place to level.


    At this moment, Wu appeared behind me and said, "Are you looking for a place to level up?"


    I nodded. "Yeah, I don''t know where that place is good. I really don''t want to go to that disgusting broken pelvic floor anymore." Shui Xinyue, the rogue and Xiao Ke appeared together. The rogue said: "I have looked at the map for a long time, the Bone Crusher has an adaptation level of 20-40, and behind broken pelvic floor is immobile mountain range, which is 30-50. After immobile mountain range is Pan City."


    I helplessly said, "It seems that we don''t have any other choices." A few of us headed towards the broken pelvic floor together. Since Wandering Sky Nan and the others have already formed a team to bring people to the broken pelvic floor to level, we could only go ourselves.


    said: "Did you guys hear? Yesterday, when everyone came out early, they saw the dragon pond flying over fifty meters long with a white dragon with four wings on its back."


    I was surprised. "Really? Didn''t Luo Qianbin say that there''s only one dragon, the Green Dragon? "


    Shui Xinyue said with some doubt: "I''m not too sure about that either, I just heard a lot of people discussing about it."


    Hearing Wu said, "It should be just spreading rumors. That definitely isn''t a dragon, it should be a snake or a spirit beast like the Qing Ling from before." The moment I heard Qing Ling, I remembered that the carbuncle didn''t know if she was doing well by herself now, but a cheap brother like me can''t help me in any way.


    With that, we arrived at the broken pelvic floor. Right now, the broken pelvic floor is already the main levelling area and the surrounding area is full of people. We didn''t have much interest when we saw the Level 20 monsters, so we directly went towards the inner part of the basin.


    Seeing less and less people, then looking at the level of the monsters ¡­


    [Ghost Warrior] Level 28


    blood qi 5000


    Attack 300-340


    Defense 200


    magic defense 160


    Skills: Bone Crusher Axe Strike: Uses a giant axe to attack the heart. Damage 150%.


    Flying Axe Slash: Uses the Flying Axe to launch long-range attacks. Damage 140%.


    Description: Before death is the vigorous military use of death, after the death of the vengeful spirit will not dissipate into undead harm the world.


    As a man, I expressed my helplessness. As a man, every time, I would have to listen to this sweet little girl dance to resist the monsters. The only thing I can do is put down the Dragon and Tiger Formation and increase her attack and defense attributes.


    And quickly shoot an arrow


    910


    The damage is still very high, after ending the previous few days of fighting monsters, I never thought that my attack would be so high when fighting normal monsters, Shui Xinyue also shot an arrow!


    730


    The damage isn''t low either. As long as the two of us don''t come into contact with the boss, our damage output will be kept at a very high level.


    540


    Her damage was lower, but she was currently Level 22 due to her death. However, her equipment hadn''t been updated in a long time, so all she had dropped was heavy armor from a Warrior Knight.


    The violent damage output of our team did not give the monster any chance. Even if he used his skill, under my The Array of Tortoise Shields''s 30% defense, the defensive power of Listening Dance is already heaven-defying, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    If they continued forward, they would become Corpse Warriors along the way. There wouldn''t be a lot of pressure on them, but they wouldn''t have as much experience.


    A small mound of earth appeared in front of us. There was a tent on it, surrounded by four wooden pillars with some incomprehensible patterns on them, but none of the surrounding monsters moved towards it.


    It was obvious that there was a BOSS if not a quest. We carefully approached it. At first we almost went up to kill him, but then we saw that he was still alive. When he saw us, he cried out happily and led us into his little tent.


    Looking at his skinny body, the girls were a little scared. They wanted to know if he was close to girls but said to us boys, "I really didn''t expect that I would still live to see someone coming. I thought I won''t be able to see that day." As he said this, he was very excited, and even began to shed tears.


    I looked at his stats


    [Wu Teng] Level 29 Warrior


    For some unknown reason, they had fallen into the Bone Crusher Plains.


    I looked at the excited grandpa and said, "Grandpa, if you have anything you want to say to us, just say it. If I can help, I definitely won''t decline."


    Master La said while wiping away his tears, "Three years ago, I and a group of brothers and sisters came here. Legend has it that after obtaining the power left behind by the Great War between the red dragon of China and the White Dragon, we could become as amazing as them, but the few of us were originally members of a small mercenary group who relied on the Guild''s quests to survive and our talent was not very good. However, none of us thought that we could become lofty characters, thus we ventured into the broken pelvic floor. Everyone, I hope that you can do me a favor and help me kill my big brother. I hope that big brother can come back and reunite with us, so that he won''t have to continue bearing the torment of his soul. " As he said that, he pointed to the three piles of corpses in the corner of the tent. Ding! Do you accept the [B] Class Middle Level Quest? Request: Kill 200 Death Spirit Generals and the boss: Blood Bone Death Spirit, Jiang Sheng. "Team Tasks"


    "Accept."


    After accepting this team mission, I looked at the skinny old man and was amazed at how he survived. Even though we were only two hours away from the edge of the Shattered Bone Plains, it was definitely impossible for him to leave by himself. Suddenly, I thought of a very disgusting idea.


    He continued walking forward. The quest prompt indicated that the monsters would appear in an even deeper area. The deeper he went, the denser the monsters became. Finally, the monster in front of him changed ¡­


    [Necromancer] Level 30


    Blood Qi 6000


    Attack 320-360


    Defense 220


    magic defense 170


    Skills: Undead Slash: Absorbs 100% of the user''s HP.


    Description: Powerful Undead Warriors. Before death, they are the trump card of the army generals.


    With their level at around 30, their skills are quite disgusting. However, these normal monsters pose no threat to us. We are only worried about the unknown boss.


    With the added bonus from the array formation, we can only take out one monster in two rounds. Furthermore, due to the high defensive capabilities of Listening Dance''s Undead Slash, she can''t absorb much HP from her Undead Slash. Two hundred monsters is equivalent to an hour of work for us, so we can kill three monsters at a time each time.


    Shui Xinyue had also risen to 25 by the time we finished killing 200 monsters, while me and Xin Wu were still not able to level up, but I only had two percentage points of experience left, and Xin Wu had just reached 90%, so the next thing to do was to find a boss. As long as we fight the boss, Xin Wu and I will level up.


    According to what the old man told us about the boss'' area, we found a few coordinates and finally found the boss in a small valley. First of all, it was a Formation Aperture.


    [Bloodsoul Dead Spirit Jiang Sheng] Level 31 Silver Boss


    Blood Qi 45000


    Attack 450-480


    Defense 400


    magic defense 350


    Skills: Undead Slash: Absorbs 100% of the user''s HP.


    Blood Curse: Inflicts a curse on an area of effect target, causing it to lose attack power for 10 seconds and 5% of its HP per second


    Description: Originally a Captain, Jiang Sheng has entered the broken pelvic floor to search for treasures. He was accidentally turned into a Undead Warrior by the Blood Spirit Master.


    Looking at the boss'' description, the last skill is very frightening, but it doesn''t stop us from moving. As long as it is a boss, we have the confidence to push you down.


    She looked at the boss and said, "This little bastard really has a lot of subordinates."


    The boss in the small dent is densely packed with at least 20 Death Spirit Generals. This will greatly increase the difficulty of killing the boss, so we have to first think of a way to clear out these underlings.


    I looked at Xin Wu, Shui Xinyue and Xiao Ke and said, "I have a plan for you guys, but I don''t know if you''re willing."


    "What way?" asked Sun Wu. Xiao Ke looked at me strangely and said, "I really don''t believe that I can come up with a good idea."


    The scoundrel immediately supported Xiao Ke and said, "I also think so."


    I helplessly said, "That''s what I was thinking. I saw that the three of them looked like heavenly beauties. I wonder if anyone could lure away these Death Spirit Generals."


    Wu Dong huffed, "I realized that you bastard, you''re really not even comparable to these undead. You actually told us little girls to seduce these skeletons of undead."


    All I could say was, "We are all men. It can''t be that we don''t even like beauties because we have become undead."


    Shui Xinyue said: "You really are of the same species."

 C53

    After the banter, we still had to think about how we were going to get rid of these lackeys. Looking at the dense crowd of Death Spirit Generals, he knew that he shouldn''t have killed so many of them since there were so many of them.


    Sun Wu said, "Why don''t we wait a bit longer? Once Ling and I are done with our high-leveled skills, we''ll instantly kill off this group of monsters."


    I looked at my own time and said, "There''s less than an hour left. Why don''t we sit down and have a meal first? I''m a little tired from fighting so far."


    Everyone looked at the monsters beside me and said, "You''re really in the mood to eat. Where''s your appetite when you see these monsters?" Only the scoundrel walked down and said: "In any case, if there''s nothing else to do, why not sit down and eat. We can only fight the boss when we''re full."


    The three girls still expressed their lack of appetite, so there was no other way but to eat by ourselves.


    After a while, I had enough to eat and drink. After checking that there were still twenty minutes left in the CD time and the time needed to listen to the dance was about the same, I continued to sit there and tell two jokes to liven up the atmosphere.


    Twenty minutes later, my skill icon showed that it was available, and we discussed dancing to pull the monster around, then I waited at the predetermined spot, and when the monsters were all in a straight line, we both made our moves.


    After adding lightning array to her movement speed, the little beauty Wu Wu rushed into the mob of monsters, leading the group of Death Spirit Warriors around a bend to arrive in front of us. The hateful thing was that she had also lured out the Boss. Looking at the monster in front of me forming a straight line, I immediately put down my Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and aimed at the monster in front, I started my Thousand Lightning Strike.


    2800


    3600


    I didn''t expect to see her damage so high. I carefully examined her two swords. When I reached level 25, I found that she had unknowingly changed weapons. No wonder her damage was so abnormal. The area in front of them was completely empty. Only an angry boss was left, roaring as it ran over. Hearing Wu Dai immediately walked into my spell, followed by the first attack from the boss in front of me ¡­ ¡­


    800


    The damage was really high, causing a large chunk of Listening Dance''s HP to drop. The hoodlum rushed forward and pulled away the aggro, while Shui Xinyue and I increased our damage output. Our little beauty girl had gone to retrieve the equipment that the monsters had dropped, and to take care of the few monsters that had residual blood on them.


    Since no one had managed to successfully tank the Boss'' attack, Blood Rogue and Xin Wu both had a hard time resisting it, but fortunately, both of them were in a good position, so most of the boss'' attacks were dropped by the MSS. Normally, once a boss reaches this point, they would immediately use a high-leveled skill, and as expected, the boss would immediately let out a flash of blood-red light and upon seeing that they were about to use Raging Flames, a big Mise appeared. The rest of us were hit by a Blood Curse and couldn''t attack for 10 seconds, which reduced our HP by 5%. At this point, the only thing we could do was run, we could only use Ice Arrows to slow down the boss'' movement speed, and there wouldn''t be anything to be afraid of as long as we can endure past this 10 second boss. It was all thanks to Xiao Ke''s Ice Arrow at this time, not a single one of us was killed. After ten seconds, all that was left was half HP.


    This time, there was no accident and the boss was directly killed.


    With the death of the Boss, everyone''s body lit up and the team leveled up. had risen to 26, and I immediately opened the rankings. I actually dropped to the third place from the China Rankings, which was second place in the first place in the first place in the first place. I thought that the levelling speed would be faster for others than me.


    Looking at the 5000 gold coins on the ground, every month they would fight this type of boss and directly turn into a white-collar player. It was equipped with a longsword, a spear, and a piece of armour.


    [Bone Cutting Sword], silverware


    Attack 350-380


    + 20 Strength


    + 10 Agility


    Additional: Increases attack speed by 5%


    Requirement: Level 25


    It''s a very powerful silverware Sword, the ones who use it here are Sun Wu and Scoundrel. After asking them about it, she heard Wu Wu saying that she has a silverware Sword and a bronze sword, so she gave it to the Scoundrel.


    [Blood Spirit Spear], silverware


    Attack 330-370


    + 20 Physique


    + 15 Strength


    Additional: 5% blood sucking


    Requirement: Level 28


    This is a very good spear, its attack height plus 20% of its vitality. This warrior class has 400 HP, and neither Heartless nor Rascal use spears. Amongst us, only Tian Nan uses a spear, so this spear that we have decided to give to our Captain can also be considered as bribe.


    [Battle Soul Chest Armor] Quest Item


    Description: The battle spirit of the Chest Armor is Jiang Sheng''s soul, bring it back to Wu Teng will bring an unexpected surprise.


    After distributing the equipment and money, we started heading back. Today''s harvest was bountiful, everyone had levelled up, and we didn''t know what rewards we would receive after completing the quest.


    Arriving in front of the tent, he opened the small tent flap and walked in. There was no one inside who knew where the old man had gone to, but the moment he entered the tent, he heard the voice from within, the Chest Armor flew out. With a flash of light, the image of a man in armor appeared, and the old man quietly appeared at the side. The armoured man was clearly surprised for a moment, and then said with a bit of surprise: "You are, you are Wu Teng?" The old man was so moved that tears were left in his eyes as he said, "Big Brother, it''s me! I''m Wu Teng, I never thought that there would come a day where I meet you again." Jiang Sheng said in shock: "Why are you doing this, didn''t I tell you to run? Why would they appear here, and why would the current you appear? "


    Wu Teng said somewhat helplessly: "Big brother, we are brothers, even if we die, we can''t leave you alone on the path to the Yellow Springs. The few of us didn''t leave, the Undead were too powerful, the others were infected one after another, and I had no choice but to endure the pain and kill them, but I did not get infected myself, in order to prevent the Undead from desecrating our brothers'' corpses, I placed down the Soul Suppressing Formation, but the Soul Suppressing Formation has a condition that you don''t know, which is to suppress souls.


    Jiang Sheng sighed and said: "You all are just too disobedient. If you guys had escaped at that time, you all would have been able to survive."


    Wu Teng said, "You and I will be brothers in five lives and we will die as brothers. We will not be able to reunite as brothers in this life. We still need to be together in the next life."


    At this moment, the souls of three people suddenly appeared in the tent. A female soul said, "Big Brother, I''ve said before that I want to find a man like you to marry in my entire life. Since this life won''t work, then I''ll live it in the next life, or else in the next life." Jiang Sheng''s eyes were a little wet as he looked at the woman and said, "Fifth sister, I ¡­"


    The other two laughed loudly and said, "Big brother, we''ve been waiting for you for two years. You''ve finally returned today. Although we can''t get revenge, we''re still a bit unwilling, but we''ll be satisfied with just five people." The other person also laughed loudly and said, "That''s right. Big brother, we haven''t seen each other in two years. We''re only staying in this tent day and night. Today, we''ll finally be able to see you again." As they spoke, a few of them began to cry.


    The few of us stood at the side tactfully without saying anything, causing them to hold each other''s head and cry for a long time. The grandpa turned around and wiped away his tears as he said, "Everyone, thank you! We have nothing to give you. Only this Chest Armor that big brother used to be here is the only thing that we can give you." After picking up the Chest Armor, I put it away without looking at its attributes. Opening a present in front of the Chinese etiquette is impolite, although I don''t know why, but etiquette isn''t something that can be discounted.


    "Completed a B-level Intermediate Quest. Obtained 50,000 EXP, 2000 Fame Points, 600 gold coins." The rewards from the quest are quite abundant, increasing my level by 30%.


    The grandpa said to us, "Can you help us a little more?"


    We nodded together


    The old man said, "We are all in soul form now. If we want to escape into the cycle of reincarnation, we need to break this Soul Suppressing Formation, but it is impossible for us spirits to do so. All you need to do is pull out the four Soul Suppressing Pillars around the tent together."


    We nodded our heads, but that was all we had to do. We arrived before the four Soul Suppressing Pillars, and after I shouted three, two, and one, we pulled out the Soul Suppressing Pillars. The Soul Suppressing Pillars were pulled out, and the entire tent disappeared.


    Jiang Sheng said magnanimously: "Haha, thank you my brothers and sisters. I, Jiang Sheng, have not lived this life of mine for nothing after all." Wu Teng said loudly, "Today, we will go to the Yellow Springs together. When we come to Nahor''s bridge, we will definitely tell Grandma Meng that we will be together again in the next life."


    Jiang Sheng said: "Fourth brother, you''re the only one who studies; it''s better to just write a poem when you''re about to die."


    The person called Fourth Brother said happily, "Big Brother, you''ve finally admitted that I can write poems. Back then, you kept laughing at me for saying that you didn''t even have the slightest bit of manliness. Then I''ll be making a fool of myself." He began to read aloud.


    mulberry seed life and death


    Who sent love to the bright moon? He had not returned home yet.


    Don''t worry about not returning, Tian Ya is currently wandering together.


    How many lovesick thoughts, why not abandon them?


    What do you mean by not abandoning it?


    The five of them slowly disappeared into the laughter. Finally, no one thanked us. In the end, they disappeared. The girls'' feelings were still quite strong. They had been following them for the rest of their lives, hoping that they would still be together again in their next lives.


    It''s already afternoon and we have to go back. The journey is still quite long, so we have to leave early. He turned around and looked at the small mound that he had seen in the tent, the place that he had used his soul to protect his friendship. After giving it a deep glance, he left.


    When they all left, they took a look at the Chest Armor''s stats


    [Soul Chest Armor] silverware Plate Armor


    Defense 200


    magic defense 60


    + 20 Physique


    + 15 Strength


    Side effect: There is a low chance of casting Battle Soul Protection, increasing defense by 20%.


    Requirement: Level: 30


    Occupation: Knight Job


    It looked like Tian Nan would have to take advantage of him again. This was a heavy plate of armor that only Knights could use, which also gave away the equipment for Warriors and Knights.

 C54

    Time flew by and it was already the fifth day. I was shocked as I was level 30, but I didn''t expect to fall to China Rankings''s sixth place. After equipping a new set of equipment, my stats increased by a large amount.


    Spirit Level 30


    Job Thunderbolt Array Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 13


    Physique 50


    Agility 77


    Wisdom: 223


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 1350


    Magic 5060


    Physical Attack 13-14


    Magic Attack 553-593


    Physical Defense 195


    Magic Defense 114


    Skills: [Dragon and Tiger Formation]: Uses the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create a formation, increases the attack by 30%, its range is 8 meters, intermediate (450/800)


    [The Array of Tortoise Shields]: A turtle''s defense will be used to create a government. Increases defense by 30%. Range: 8 meters. Intermediate (450 2800)


    [Spirit Formation Eye]: A person with eyes that can see through any spell would be able to see stats that are not higher than their own level 20 monster. There is a 5% chance of finding the monster''s weakness and being able to sneak in. "6500/1000)"


    [Formation? panacea: Using the power of thunder to create an array, carrying out heavenly thunder is very powerful. Within a diameter of 10 meters, it is filled with thunder and lightning energy, where the enemy has a 5% chance of being trapped in a state of electric shock and unable to release their skills. The lightning damage within the array increases by 20%, allowing the user to use the [Lighting] and the [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]. Forcefully running out of the spell would deal damage to the lightning and cause electricity for 3 seconds. Duration: 10 minutes, cd15 minutes (Beginner 190/500)


    [Lighting]: In the [Formation Technique]? The panacea was used specifically. The user would turn their body into a thunder and lightning energy and be able to move like lightning within the array, receiving 50% of the lightning damage. The Fire Element and the Earth damage would be doubled. Cd4 seconds (Beginner 980/2000)


    [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]: In the [Formation]? Special usage of panacea: Collects all the power of lightning in a spell and releases a full powered attack. Storing Qi for 4 seconds. Absolute Damage: (Intelligence + Agility) ¡Á 15, Cd24 hours (Beginner 10/100)


    [lightning bolt]: Gathering the power of lightning in the air and condensing it into arrows. Attack power is 115% of the magic attack. There is a 10% chance to cause the enemy to feel electricity for 2 seconds. Intermediate 1000 x 2400)


    [lightning array]: Looking for the power of the Spirit of Lightning, add a formation to your leg and increase movement speed by 5%. Beginner 450 11000)


    [Teleportation Formation]: Use the power of space to create a teleportation circle and receiving array. Range: 5 meters. Intermediate level (12 ~ 500 meters)


    Special Attribute: Weak Strength: Unable to use heavy weapons due to natural weakness


    [Black Moon Chest Robe], silverware


    Defense 110


    magic defense 60


    Agility + 15


    Constitution + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon leg guard] silverware


    Defense 60


    magic defense 30


    Agility + 12


    Strength + 8


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon gauntlet] silverware


    Defense 30


    magic defense 18


    Agility + 10


    Intelligence + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon Head Belt] silverware


    Defense 20


    magic defense 10


    Agility + 12


    Constitution + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon Leather Boots], silverware


    Defense 15


    magic defense 6


    Agility + 10


    Intelligence + 8


    Increase movement speed by 6%.


    Requirement level: 28


    The Black Moon Set was a set worn by a former general, Minda, which had been reduced in level as a result of his death.


    Set Attributes: Reduces the damage taken from Frozen and Darkness Damage by 20%.


    [Crescent Necklace], silverware


    + 20 Wisdom


    + 15 Physique


    Additional: There is a chance that when attacking, it will have a moonblade effect, reducing the number of enemies'' armor by 20% for 10 seconds.


    Requirement: Level 28


    [Bright Flower Ring], from silverware


    Intelligence + 15


    Spatial Package + 25


    Requirement Level 28


    Introduction: Unknown origin.


    Beginner''s Sagittarius Ring


    ? 6 Agility


    Additional Skill [Beginner''s Required]


    Requirement Level 15


    [Autumn Leaf Bow] silverware


    Magic Attack 330-360


    + 20 Agility


    + 10 Wisdom


    "Attack Speed: 5%"


    Required level: 25


    The Autumn Leaf Bow dropped during the fight with the BOSS in the Bone Crusher Plains. On that day, and I were saved by two archers and I levelled up with a rogue. Shui Xinyue had a gold apparatus bow, so it belonged to me.


    Yesterday, we heard from the city''s market owner that today is the day the city lord will return. Today, we can hand in our tasks. But you can tell us to be careful, it''s very likely that the Heaven''s Altar''s people will directly make their move in the city today, and gamble on the low chance of it dropping. Furthermore, Heaven''s Altar has been spreading the news that we obtained the BOSS quest item all over the city. Originally, the other big Legions hated the Heaven''s Altar and had been eyeing us covetously.


    We, the group leaders, came out early in the morning to discuss some things. The boss'' head hasn''t been removed yet, but I still feel like there are a lot of people around who don''t know who are looking at us, taking risks to gain wealth. This quest is for the whole city, so the rewards should be very rich.


    This little one thought of a way, all of us in the legion came to the warehouse and went in to take things out, not letting anyone know who had the mission items on them. Actually, when Tian Nan took out the head, she gave it to me, so the others thought that we team leaders have a higher chance of getting it, but according to this little one, the most dangerous way is the safest.


    All of us dispersed, while the rest of the team moved around the city, disturbing their vision. I don''t know about the rest, I just waited for Kid''s orders.


    This time, Lil ''Ye was trying her best to get revenge. Women really can''t be provoked, she must get rid of her previous humiliation. When she saw Lil'' Ke''s sneer, she even took two steps back.


    When Tianxiang Chen Lei and I returned to the dorm, bored to death, the three of us made ourselves a poker card and started playing Landlord. I actually lost 500 gold coins in an hour? Our dorm is surrounded by people who seem to be walking around and doing nothing, but you''re surrounded by so many people who can''t see that you''re watching us.


    The mayor of the city had already arrived at the city gate and was surrounded by welcoming guests. Fortunately, she was familiar with the aunty who sold breakfast, so she was given a seat. The three of us continued to fight the landlord as if we had no idea what had happened.


    Through the Legion Channel, we understood what was happening outside. The first group of people who died couldn''t help but attack Tian Nan, but this group of people were really unhelpful, after Tian Nan had carried on for two minutes they still hadn''t killed a single person, and under Tian Nan''s instructions no one on our side fought back. Since today the leader is going home, the security here will definitely be very high, so there''s no need to explain. Tian Nan and the rest of them had not fought back so they were fine. However, when they saw that all the armies above level 60 entered the prison without any resistance, and that the army''s captain had even told Tian Nan that there were not many youths like him left, Tian Nan shamelessly said that he was there to serve Dragon King City.


    However, the Death Hills and the rest were smart enough to not let the important members go on stage, they were only on cannon fodder. Everyone knew that they would definitely go to jail, which was why they let Tian Nan and the rest fight for two minutes. They would not take the risk if they did not know who had the quest items.


    While I was going to the toilet, I looked out the window into the hallway and saw that there were already fewer people there, and then the news came again. On the way to welcome the City Lord, one of the members of the Listening Dance Team directly rushed up, upon seeing his action, many of them did not stop, directly attacking him, and in an instant there were at least a hundred people coming out from both sides, that team member directly sacrificed himself, as we agreed, we will compensate him by letting her level up, and upon hearing that there was a beautiful lady captain training with him, he happily expressed his willingness to sacrifice for the organization.


    Those people who had rushed onto the street stood there dumbly. They had rushed out on an impulse just now to see if the soldiers on both sides would return so easily.


    When the Mayor saw his disrespectful behavior, he flew into a rage and scolded the captain of the guards. Then, the captain of the guards locked all of them up in the prison. Looking at the captain''s stinky face, this group of people must have suffered a lot more in prison.


    And Xiao Ke also sent me a text: "Ling, now jump from the window."


    I was alarmed. "Big Sis, I''m on the fifth floor!"


    Xiaoke: "It''s not like I''m asking you to directly jump. I''ve seen you live on the fifth floor, and there are four floors below you, and each floor is 3 meters or 12 meters. Then let''s assume you have 1.5 meters."


    I immediately said, "What do you mean ''suppose I have 1.5m?'' I have 1.65m, no?"


    Xiao Ke, "Alright, you are 1.5m tall, so stop interrupting me. You just need to tell Chen Lei and Tian Xiang to pull your feet, and stand upside down should be able to get to the bottom level. If that''s the case, you will only have 9m.


    I asked, "What about the next four meters?"


    Xiao Ke said, "Below us is a patch of grass. It should only be three meters tall. With your current body, I believe there should be no problems."


    ME: "Eh ¡­"


    Following Xiao Ke''s instructions, I fell flat on my face, lost 300 blood, and immediately found a place to hide. Xiao Ke said that he wanted me to wait for the time for Ten Thousand Lightning Array to pass before he left, because he wouldn''t be able to finish such a big thing like leading people back home within 30 to 50 minutes, so he didn''t need to worry at all.


    Ten minutes later I started walking down the road, my face half-hidden. The road was lined with spectators, and no one noticed me behind.


    Half of it is inside the road, and the other half is outside. I squeezed my way inside and set down the formation. Xiao Ke told me to rush to the road and immediately take out a box of objects we had agreed to buy in order to confuse everyone.


    When they saw me appear, the people who were staring immediately reacted. That team member wasn''t my core member, so those stronger people didn''t attack. But I was different. I was the signature character. When they saw me, they all rushed up without any hesitation.


    When the mayor saw that another group of people had come out to cause trouble, he immediately flew into a rage in my direction like a huge Sword Qi. I, as a Lighting, directly dodged it, so the mayor''s control over it was pretty good, and didn''t hurt anyone on both sides of the road, but everyone on the street had died, so I didn''t pay much attention to the two big bosses and Kuang Baozhicheng, who died inside.


    Just when I was secretly rejoicing, the City Lord''s 1.9m tall figure appeared before us and said majestically, "It''s all because of you, brat. Tell me, what is it all about?"


    I immediately imitated those soldiers and bowed to the City Lord. "City Lord, I have actually completed the City Lord''s mission. However, if there is someone who doesn''t want me to meet with the City Lord, I can only use this method."


    The mayor immediately asked the court official next to me for confirmation. "You''re quite smart. Take it out. I''ll give you an appropriate reward for obtaining any items."


    I immediately took out the Tricuspid snakehead''s huge head. Honestly speaking, based on my strength, using it was a little difficult. Seeing the head I took out, the mayor''s eyes stared fixedly at it. He furiously pulled out his sword and pointed it at me.

 C55

    Looking at the City Lord''s red eyes staring at me, I was startled. Did I not expect such a huge reaction from him? The City Lord looked at me furiously like a volcano about to erupt and said, "How did you get his head?"


    The mayor''s face was filled with anger, but he suddenly threw his head back and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, I knew that this matter was related to him. Back then, I placed Liu''er''s body at the bottom of dragon pond, but I didn''t expect her soul to be so close to me.


    The aide-de-camp at the side seemed to know something and hastily said, "Sir, please don''t speak anymore. The wall has ears."


    The mayor said sorrowfully, "Back then, when my second brother was killed, I couldn''t do anything, but now that my brother''s spirit core has been destroyed, he can''t even enter the cycle of reincarnation. How am I supposed to calm down?"


    The aide said, "Sir, there are some things that should not be done too impulsively."


    The mayor obeyed his aide-de-camp and took two deep breaths to calm himself down. Then, he looked at me and said, "Take your reward."


    Rays of light shone on the men of my legion


    "Ding! [Twilight Moon] has completed the quest ''Heavenly Falls''. The entire legion has gained 21% EXP increase. After obtaining the hermaphrodite, they can unconditionally convert the entire legion into a guild."


    The rewards were still quite generous, especially for the latter one. That was an unconditional change, otherwise they would have to complete the legion mission. After receiving the reward, he looked at the city lord''s gaze, which was filled with hatred. A man with a head full of oily hair and powdered cheeks ran out and shouted at the city lord, "Father, you''re back."


    The one who came was the mayor''s son, Li Mu, the person who was cursed by Xiao Tian, the third eye. Just by looking at his face, one could tell that he was not very well.


    We should have been happy to see him, but others might not, but I saw it clearly from close up. There was no love in the eyes of the mayor, but instead, there was a feeling of anger in them, and his fists were clenched tightly. I discovered that I seemed to have the ability to read other people''s eyes, but it was just a feeling.


    Seeing Li Mu run over to him, the mayor''s fist loosened, but his expression did not relax at all. He scolded Li Mu directly: "You unfilial son, why do you not know how strong your cultivation is?"


    Li Mu said indifferently: "Father, when are you going to propose to me?"


    Upon hearing this, the mayor flew into a rage, "All you care is about these improper things. If you don''t work hard, then why am I giving birth to you? Are you trying to stir up trouble and do nothing?"


    Seeing that the City Lord was truly angry, Li Mu did not dare to say anything else. The City Lord pulled Li Mu''s small arm, closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. Seeing how unhappy Li Mu was, I was shocked. Could it be that the City Lord found out that we had placed a curse, but why didn''t he say so?


    We have a lot of doubts. After all, we don''t have any right to meddle in other people''s business. We saw the mayor walking over to the dragon pond in a hurry, so we dispersed.


    Looking at the hatred in the eyes of the group of people beside us, I was elated. If I let you plot against our army, will the number of people you have entered the prison be small? However, we soon discovered one thing, and that was that the person who was killed by the mayor didn''t go to prison, but was directly revived after dying. This is too lucky, otherwise, if they didn''t train within a week, we would have been able to increase their level.


    Right now, I am level 30 with Xin Wu, Shui Xinyue is a rascal level 29, leisurely or level 28. Tian Nan Tianxiang is level 27, and only Chen Lei, that bastard, is at level 26, so we decided to abandon Chen Lei and go to see immobile mountain range first. That is the training grounds of level 30 to 50, I had wanted to go there since I was at level 28, but I feel a little nervous inside.


    Arriving at the broken pelvic floor, we went through the outskirts. We still could not defeat the monsters in the center of the broken pelvic floor, so we chose to spend more time to circle around them. This time, we ignored the low level monsters without any delay and walked for nearly two hours before arriving in front of the immobile mountain range.


    Looking at the thousand meter tall immobile mountain range''s peak, which was as steep as a cliff, people did not know how to go up. Looking at the map, they found a small path that led to a stone tablet.


    The fixed mountain did not move. Tears flowed from its eyes.


    Who knows why, wait for the mountain to move tears.


    Seeing the old words on the stone monument, we know that time isn''t easy to come by. We can''t see it clearly, but since there''s such a place on the map, we must go up and level. No one can stop us from gaining 20% EXP from that week.


    The small path was extremely narrow, only about 50 centimeters. Above it was a cliff that could not be seen, and in front of it was a dense fog that could not be seen, as if it had been forcefully cut out of the mountain by someone with a huge sword. As soon as we walked into the alley, fog began to appear. Basically, we couldn''t even see our fingers in front of us, so we could only go forward hand in hand.


    I was pushed to the top, reluctantly to the top. Who told me to be at the highest level? I pulled on Xin Wu, and one by one, the rascals and Tiannan Tianxiang, the three best friends, walked at the back holding hands, with the girls in the middle.


    As someone who had been afraid of the dark and afraid of ghosts since childhood, it was definitely a lie to say that I''m not scared at this moment. However, how could I admit my inferiority in front of a girl, so they didn''t know that I was actually walking forward with my eyes closed, using my hands to touch the cliff beside me. I''m afraid I''ll open my eyes and see something I shouldn''t.


    As I groped my way along, the dance girl behind me said, "Ling, look at what seems to be white in front of you." My chest felt cold. It couldn''t be that I had such bad luck. I hastily replied, "I do, what is that thing? I''ve been looking forward to it. There''s definitely something that I''ve seen. My eyesight is really good."


    "Ling, look, there''s something white in front of you." Once again, I got scared and said, "No, there''s nothing here. Listen to Wu. Don''t spout nonsense."


    This time, she didn''t say anything, but after a while, she spoke again, "Ling, look at what''s in front of you. It looks like there''s something white." I had cold sweat on my back at that moment. Listening to a dance wasn''t an annoying girl, and that was all she said.


    I abruptly turned my head and opened my eyes, but there was nothing behind me. When I looked at my hands, I saw that they were not pulled by those tender and white hands, but a pile of smooth branches. They were just like human hands.


    Looking at the empty passageway, my mind went blank. I really met a ghost today, using an information transmitter but was unable to use it. It can''t be, right?


    A cold laugh rang out: Hehehe. I turned left and right, trying to find where the laughter had come from, but I couldn''t see a single ghost shadow at all.


    I tightly covered my ears to prevent myself from hearing the voice, but it was useless. The voice kept on coming in, and I felt as though my head was about to split open.


    I suddenly woke up with a start. I saw a white girl lying on my body, touching my face with her hands. My pupils dilated, trying to struggle free but unable to feel my hand on the spot. I couldn''t use any strength.


    That girl was indeed quite pretty, but the ghost girls in the movies were all more beautiful and more vicious. The ghost girls sat up from my body with an extremely ambiguous posture, but how could I think so much about it at a time like this. I just wanted to know what happened and where the others went.


    She looked powerlessly at the female ghost before me. She was also looking at me with interest. ''Could it be that I met a lecherous ghost? If that''s the case, then I''m done for. I must think of a way to escape anyway.''


    The ghost girl touched my face and then my chest. It seemed that she really had her eyes on me, but how could I be this kind of unprincipled person? But no matter how principled I was, I was still a person that was not tempted.


    Just when I was about to fall into despair, a warm power suddenly surged out from my body. I instantly jumped up and released Ten Thousand Lightning Array from my palm, directly leaving the place where I was just at. I used the Thousand Lightning Strikes without any hesitation and shot the huge arrow towards the ghost girl.


    After using my skill, I collapsed to the ground in exhaustion. When I opened my eyes again, I found that everyone was looking at me from the side. Not far away from me was the female ghost. Seeing me wake up, Tian Nan giggled and said to me, "How''s Ling? She''s pretty good at making dreams."


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant. They saw that I didn''t understand what had happened, so they told me what had just happened.


    Everyone did not know what happened to me before they stopped. After that, my HP continuously decreased until only a small amount remained, and everyone started to panic, feeling like I had been hit by some kind of curse or some sort of skill, they started to use the Hundred Blossom Dew on me. The Hundred Flower Gate''s Purification Technique should be the power that I felt earlier, and then a white object was separated from my body.


    Tian Xiang indicated for me to take a look at the female ghost''s stats. They''ve already seen it, so everyone has an appraisal skill that allows them to appraise my weakness and invisibility. The range is also far and the level I can see is also much higher.


    I used a spell eye on the female ghost lying on the ground


    [Attraction] Silver boss


    Blood Qi 1


    Attack 0


    Defense 0


    Special Attribute: Makes people unconscious, mostly young men, and in the dream to gather yang to replenish yin.


    Description: Most of them were created after the death of a widow.


    I finally understood why they were laughing. Tiannan patted me on the shoulder and said, "It''s a good thing you didn''t die. Otherwise, you really would have been a joke." After saying that, everyone burst out laughing. The girls blushed and wanted to laugh, but they held it in.


    I seriously said, "I can guarantee that nothing happened between her and me."


    Tian Xiang joked, "How can you be sure? How do you know you can control it?"


    I said, "It''s not a question of control. The point is, I don''t feel anything."


    Everyone:...

 C56

    My experience has increased by 30%, I thought to myself that two more would be good enough, but when I thought about my experience of nearly losing my body just now, I felt a lingering fear.


    Finally, three hours after our encounter with the attraction, we saw the exit of the path. Ahead was the light, and eyes that had been in the dark for too long were unable to adjust to the light in front of them.


    Squinting, I saw a wide open area in front of us. It was filled with lush green grass, birds and butterflies were flying, and some animals were running. I can''t estimate how wide this plain is, but the area should be no smaller than Dragon King City.


    There''s no time to think about it. After I go back this time, we''ll go there to explore and see what''s there.


    What we cared about now was the beauty of the scene, a beautiful place like a paradise, not far away was a small lake, we were tired of walking, we sat down beside Little Hu to rest, took out the prepared dry food and a variety of delicacies, and just like that, a picnic began on a summer afternoon.


    Just as we were enjoying our meal, strong wolves stood before us. If it weren''t for them, we would have thought we were here for a picnic.


    Seeing that there were at least fifty wolves in front of us, we became vigilant. Seeing that they were staring at the food in our hands, it turned out to be a pack of hungry wolves.


    We put down the food in our hands and slowly backed off. I took the opportunity to get a look at the wolves ¡­


    [wind wolf] Level 32


    Blood Qi 6000


    Attack 500-530


    Magic Attack 400-430


    magic defense 250


    Skills: Zephyr Hiss: Bite the opponent and will not let it go, lasts for 5 seconds, damage is 200 per second.


    wind blade: Uses wind blade to attack and injure the opponent. Inflicts damage related to magic attack


    Description: Ordinary monster from the immobile mountain range Plains.


    The attacks of this blood energy and defense type monster are surprisingly high. My HP isn''t high, so I can''t take too many attacks.


    Let''s look at each other, not knowing how to fight against them. One or two monsters isn''t much for us, but there are too many of them and I''ve already used my ultimate move.


    Seeing that we were slowly retreating, the wolves also slowly approached the food. The first wolf tried to bite down on the barbecue, but seeing that we didn''t react, the other wolves quickly divided up the food as well. To a foodie, what they were feeling the most sad about was not being unable to eat delicacies in front of them, but watching others eating delicious foods in front of them, leaving them with no choice but to watch on.


    Very soon, the wolves finished eating our food, but it was obvious that they weren''t full yet. We are also food to them, but we can only move.


    It seems that we can only fight head on with them this time. In order to avoid being eaten, we can only try our best to resist, but before we can do anything about it, a huge snake as thick as a bucket rushed out of the lake we were in. The surface area was over eight meters, its total length shouldn''t be less than fifteen meters. He took a bite of each wolf and swallowed them whole. Then, his tail swept several of them into the lake. Then, one by one, they disappeared into the water. The rest of the wolves that had survived ran away without a care for their lives.


    We all had a lingering fear. We were eating by the lake just now, and if the snake had rushed out by then, we would have lost several lives.


    Just now, I took a look at the snake''s stats


    [Blue Water Boa] Level 35 Silver boss


    blood qi 50000


    Attack 500-600


    Magic Strike 300-380


    Defense 350


    magic defense 220


    Special Attribute: Body can become transparent, hard to detect in water


    Skills: Winding: Coiled around the opponent until the opponent has a short duration.


    Huge Tail Slash: Huge tail slaps the enemy, knock back 5 meters, stunned for 2 seconds


    Dark Water Arrow: Group Attack. Damage related to Blue Water Boa Demon Strike.


    Description: Gigantic snakes that live in the water. Their normal movements are usually slow, but they are hard to detect. Their movements are extremely quick when attacking.


    It''s a Level 35 boss! This made us want to kill it, but it seems like we don''t even know how to find it. We don''t dare to go into the water so easily. That''s where it belongs.


    Once again, we carefully made our way to the lakeside. Fortunately, we had a lot of archers, so Shui Xinyue, and the rest continuously shot arrows into the water. Once the arrow entered the water, it would slow down and not be able to penetrate much distance. However, I never expected that my arrow would not be affected by this, my arrow was made out of air, I never expected that there would be such an advantage.


    With the intention of trying it out, we actually succeeded. The surface of the water shook violently and a huge head charged out of the water, bringing with it a huge wave. We quickly retreated. It would not be a good thing if he was pulled into the water.


    The snake stared at us, its tongue constantly spitting out. It must be very angry now, because I had obstructed its feeding time. Seeing us retreat, he also charged out of the water. Tian Nan charged forward, and a Knight''s provocation pulled him over. We began dealing damage, healing without listening, and my spell was immediately cast.


    With my [Formations] added to Tian Nan''s defense, he can only deal 500 damage per hit, and he can slowly heal himself, but his attacks are too weak. Not long after fighting the boss, he attacks towards Xin Wu''s side.


    She was in a much better position and dealt a lot more damage than Tiannan, but she didn''t have much HP left. After being hit by the boss, she had lost a chunk of her HP.


    I put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array to increase my damage output. My lightning bolt can deal 800 HP every time, but Little Jun only has 400, Shui Xinyue is close to 500, and the hoodlum is constantly attacking the boss. As long as the time to provoke the boss arrives, Tian Nan can pull the boss back to help relieve the pressure on Xin Wu.


    The scariest thing is that as long as I have a critical boss, I will not care about anything and come directly to attack me. Luckily, I put down my Ten Thousand Lightning Array wisely, and then the Lighting would disappear, and then I would hear Wu Wu pulling the boss back.


    Although this time, the fight against the Boss was a bit thrilling, most of the time it went smoothly. Around five minutes later, the Boss only had 20% of its HP remaining. This was when the Boss would be furious.


    The Blue Water Boa opened its mouth wide and roared towards the sky, a giant water ball gathered in its mouth and shot towards the sky. Since we knew that it was a group attack skill, whenever the Blue Water Boa gave the warning to launch an attack, we would immediately run far away. Due to our past experiences, Xie Wu did not take the risk to interrupt the boss''s attack this time, due to the difference in levels, sometimes successes and sometimes failures, once they failed, it would be death.


    The water ball flew up into the sky and split open, condensing into ice arrows that shot down rapidly towards the ground. Tian Xiang, Xin Wu and Tian Nan were too close to the Blue Water Boa and did not run out, each of them struck by an ice arrow. Each of them received more than 1000 HP each, fortunately there were three Warriors. If it was me, I would have lost a lot of HP, Xiao Ke and Shui Xinyue would have been killed instantly.


    Luckily, there was only one wave of ice arrows and no one died. Wandering hurriedly tried to heal everyone, but the Blue Water Boa quickly rushed over and struck their chest with its huge tail. Before Xin Wu could react, the ice arrow had already reached five meters away, and what was even worse was that their heads started to spin for a few seconds.


    The Blue Water Boa once again charged towards the nearby Xin Wu. Tian Nan hastily used a provocation to save Xin Wu''s life, then immediately cast a healing spell on her.


    Hearing Wu woke up from her daze, her face was filled with anger, this Blue Water Boa was actually staring at her, and its tail was slashing at a strange place, although it had the protection of the armor, but what if it shrank in size? The little beauty rubbed her chest as she angrily rushed towards the Blue Water Boa. First, she sent out two sword attacks in a row, and then she immediately used Dragon Tooth Thrust, causing the Blue Water Boa to howl in pain. It turned its head and launched another attack at Xin Wu.


    Just like this, the Blue Water Boa''s HP fell lower and lower, until it was only at less than 10% left. This evil creature actually ran back, I immediately shot an arrow at it, and everyone else also rushed up, Xinwu led the charge with Frost Sword Dance, directly freezing the Blue Water Boa. We took advantage of the increased attack power, and got to the front of the Blue Water Boa to block its advance. When the Blue Water Boa woke up from its frozen state, it didn''t counterattack and immediately ran into the water, but how could the person in front of it let it escape? A Ardent Collapsing Mountain struck back a few meters, and seeing that the Blue Water Boa''s HP was less than 5000, I clenched my teeth and shot an arrow, but this bastard actually dodged it, a scoundrel''s attack landed with a flurry of blows, hitting both Shui Xinyue and Xiao Ke''s arrows accurately, but the Blue Water Boa was less than five meters away from the water, so once it entered the water, we would have to rely on luck to hit us again.


    The Blue Water Boa saw that the lake was right in front of its eyes, but a huge force from the side pushed it away from the lake, and in the end, all of its blood and Qi was drained, and it died just like that.


    Looking at the fierce and huge fork on the Blue Water Boa snake''s body, the meat inside was already cooked. Who could blame him?

 C57

    After fighting the boss, everyone sat down, panting. This boss sure is tiring. I can''t stop pulling my bow.


    He first divided the gold coins on the ground and happily looked at the gold coins in his bag. He looked at the gold coins that were about to break ten thousand and thought, "I am about to leave the poverty line and become rich."


    There were only two pieces of shiny equipment left. Although not many pieces of equipment dropped, it was clear that they were no longer trashy items. How could she give off such a beautiful color?


    It''s probably called the Halberd. I can''t even lift a body made of pure iron, and there''s even a snake carved on the handle. If you look carefully, you can see that it''s the Blue Water Boa, it''s about 1.8 meters long, taller than my body.


    [blue water halberd] silverware


    Attacks 4000-440


    Demonic Strike 260-330


    + 20 Strength


    + 15 Wisdom


    Attack: Water Splitting Halberd: Magic and physics both attack. Has great destructive power. Cd time: 2 hours


    Requirement: Level: 30


    Available professions: Chinese unique martial arts profession


    When we saw the halberd, we were moved. It had high attack, high magic attack, and even had additional skills. Just by hearing the name, we knew that it was an amazing skill.


    It says that the class that can be used is a unique martial arts class in China. We can only be scoundrels, so I asked the scoundrel: "Scoundrel, your class is a swordsman, can you use this type of halberd weapon?"


    The scoundrel said, "Although I''m a swordsman, if I carry the word ''chivalrous'', then I must be proficient in all sorts of weapons."


    Tian Nan said, "Then do you want it or not?"


    The Rascal thought for a while and said, "Although the sword is more nimble, the attack power of weapons of the same rank is slightly lower. Furthermore, I used a level 20 silverware.


    This halberd was clearly considered as a rogue. Right now, a rogue was only a few percentage points away from level 30. By the time he could equip it, the halberd''s attack power would be much higher.


    After that was a shining leg guard armor, it was made from Warrior equipment, so it had nothing to do with us.


    [Water Boa leg guard] silverware Armor


    Defense 90


    magic defense 20


    + 10 Strength


    + 10 Physique


    Special Attribute: Reduces water ice damage by 10%


    Requirement: Level 30


    It''s a pretty good leg guard, we anemic professions are very unbalanced, one leg guard with heavy armor increases our defense by 90.


    Three melee rolls, the rascal took the weapon and gave up on the leg guard. In the end, Tian Xiang had obtained the leg guard. After killing the boss, he would soon be Level 29 and would soon be able to equip it.


    This time, there were no more wind wolf coming to cause trouble, so they were able to eat their fill in peace, and began to walk towards the inner parts of the plains.


    We stood at the original position and looked, behind us was a cliff, and we could see a huge mountain in front of us, but it was too far away for us to guess, the left and right sides were all mountains, and the left side was much shorter and the right side was much taller, but we were all a bit far away, so we could only make a rough estimate, and if I had Luo Qianbin''s power, I would be able to estimate it.


    Occasionally, there would be a few lone wind wolf. It was simple enough, I noticed a few monkey-like monsters, but they ran away before I could release my Formation Aperture, causing us to not be able to see their stats.


    This plain seemed to have no end. First it was the grasslands, then it was a vast forest. After four hours in the forest, it was as if we were always wandering in a maze. We were always at the same place and could not get out. Until nightfall, we have yet to reach the mountain in front of us. It''s just that the mountain''s shadow is getting bigger and bigger, I can''t estimate its height anymore. Before we came up, I estimated that immobile mountain range was only about a thousand meters, but the mountain ahead of us looked to be at least two to three thousand meters tall.


    The sky gradually darkened. We found a relatively safe place and cut down the trees nearby. Then, I used the small fireball to light a fire and sat around it. As the temperature differed greatly during the day and night, the current temperature of less than ten degrees celsius would make it warmer around the fire.


    Tian Xiang said somewhat helplessly: "What a terrible day. I never thought that after coming to this place and fighting that Blue Water Boa, I wouldn''t even be able to see the monster''s ghost shadow."


    Tian Nan also sighed and said, "Yeah, what''s going on here? Didn''t they say it''s a level 30 and above training point? "Why is there no monster?"


    I saw that everyone was a little depressed, so I encouraged them, "It''s not a big deal. Maybe there''ll be some monsters coming knocking later."


    Hearing Wu''s words, she rolled her eyes and said, "If we really come here now, we''ll all have to return to the city."


    ME:...


    He leisurely said, "Since we have nothing to do right now, why don''t we play the game?"


    This suggestion received everyone''s agreement, but in the end, they leisurely told him a very old-fashioned game. The truth was extremely risky, and everyone didn''t have any good games. As expected, the truth was the great adventure.


    Every time someone was called to stop with their eyes blindfolded, the small stone would come out to choose who had the upper hand. The person who was kicked out of the competition would be the blindfolded one, while the person who was blindfolded would have to choose the question and take the risk.


    First of all, Wandering came to be this blindfolded person and the ball fell into the hands of Xiao Ke. As a person who could basically treat gossip as a profession, Wandering was still very interested in the deep love between Xiao Ke and the hoodlum.


    He opened his mouth leisurely, "Xiao Ke, then my problem is, if you grow up, will you marry a rascal?"


    All of us, the middle school students, know what is going to happen in the future. All of us look at Xiao Ke nervously, the hoodlum is not listening and swallowing his saliva, if Xiao Ke is willing, why is the hoodlum still pretending to be stupid? With such a good wife, we will bring her home immediately and a big fat kid will make a great contribution to the inheritance of our army.


    Xiao Ke thought about it for a while and finally said, "I choose to take a big risk."


    Everyone was slightly disappointed. After leisurely giving Xiao Ke an assignment, they decided to go alone into the forest to hunt a rabbit.


    Lil ''Ke trembled as she set off. It was normal for girls to be afraid of the dark. Even I was very afraid of the dark. Less than a minute after Xiao Ke left, we heard an ear-piercing scream. We thought something had happened, so we immediately ran in the direction of the sound. Xiao Ke was less than a hundred meters away from us, yet she was frightened by the rabbit that jumped out.


    Amongst them, there are some that have never had a boyfriend, Shui Xinyue. Some of the rascals were bullied when they were young, but I never thought that our rogue brother would have such an experience with little Zheng Tai and the righteous little Lolita.


    The blindfolded person changed into an unhurried one. This time, a rock that was unfortunate for me landed in my hands. After taking a look, I immediately started laughing. I asked puzzledly, "You unhurried why are you laughing so happily?"


    Wandering giggled and said, "As the recent little prince of the rumors, Ling, your rumors have been flying all over the city, almost catching up with the flycatchings of the entire city."


    I bitterly smiled and said, "Half of it was said by you, right?"


    He leisurely coughed and said, "Alright, let''s talk about your problem. But there is one condition, and that is if you choose to take a big risk, you must either choose Shui Xinyue or listen to a dance and kiss."


    and I said in unison upon hearing Wu''s words, "No!"


    He leisurely said, "The objection is invalid, five against three, the objection is invalid." Looking at the expectant gazes of the others, it was useless for me to go back on my word. Besides, as long as I choose to speak the truth, wouldn''t it be fine?


    He leisurely asked, "Ling Ling, tell me, between Shui Xinyue and Xin Wu, who are you willing to marry?"


    I knew she would ask this kind of unanswerable question to force me to take a big risk. I looked at the dance and saw that ever since I was young, she had always played with me in school. Although I was often beaten up, when I was young, I was bullied until I was an orphan.


    As for the person I had loved since I was a child, I had wanted her to be my bride. However, I felt that my feelings for her were more towards family than love, and I couldn''t tell the difference between them myself.


    She then looked at Shui Xinyue, that day in the stone forest, when she stood on top of the giant stone s and saved my life with one arrow, that valiant and formidable figure''s hair that was dancing under the moonlight was deeply reflected in her heart. Although he did not have the body that I liked the most, but as a beauty, she was a very clean beauty, and I think I liked her.


    I really can''t make a decision. Actually, I just want to take a big risk. Hehe. It''s not like I''m going to lose out for a man, right? Tiannan raised his eyebrows at me and gave me the look of a young man.


    Wandering saw that I couldn''t say it out, so he said to me, "If I don''t tell you now, it will be a big risk."


    I helplessly said, "Then let''s take a big risk."


    Shui Xinyue and Xin Wu were both red faced, the others had already started playing, the game would be too shameless. Looking at the both of them, I hesitated a little, not knowing who to choose. At this moment, I thought of the ancient emperor who had chosen his mother''s concubine, who was lucky enough to be her concubine.


    I laughed lewdly and patted my head leisurely. "Why are you laughing so foolishly? You''re so happy. Did you do that on purpose?" I immediately explained, "Why would I joke about my first kiss?"


    He continued to tease Ye Ling leisurely: "I didn''t expect that our Casanova, the one who is loose and unrestrained, the Comrade Ye Ling, would still have a first kiss after learning the technique."


    In an instant, I was stunned by what was called the Casanova, and I think the names of the other scholars who went out to collect flowers and become lovers were all given to me by this guy. It must be her, and others wouldn''t be so bored.


    With great difficulty, I closed my eyes and used the long-lost military point in the martial arts world to select people for the future. With a blush on her face, she was pushed out of the room.


    She closed her eyes. Just as I was about to succeed, there was a sudden burning sensation on my cheeks. I thought I was blushing, but a huge force pushed me away as if I had been slapped in the face.


    He really wanted to curse loudly, "Who dares to ruin this father''s good fortune!"

 C58

    Fortunately, there was no damage done to his face here. As long as his blood was restored, there would be no problem. He immediately drank a bottle of cosmetics, health care, and delicious red medicine. As his blood was restored, the wounds on his face also slowly began to heal.


    I glared furiously at the direction where the fireball came from. This bastard had ruined my good fortune. He wouldn''t destroy a single family even if I destroyed ten temples. How could such a huge grudge be easily resolved?


    A big, arrogant monkey walked out of the forest. He was about three meters tall with very thick arms. He had a bunch of red hair on his head. He pointed at the group of lackeys behind him and said something to them.


    Tian Nan said, "What are they talking about?"


    I said angrily, "This MLGBD must be saying that he hit me right on the spot and laughed at me for being an idiot, and then those bastards behind me laughed at me as well." After saying that, I ruthlessly took out my bow, ready to fight to the death with it.


    "You actually understood, it looks like I''m not wrong, you really aren''t human, tell me your purpose on Earth." He stared at me with his mouth agape.


    I really didn''t have the strength to mock her anymore. I could only stare daggers at her with my eyes locked with the huge monkey''s.


    The big monkey looked at me as it chattered on, but I really couldn''t guess what it said this time. After it finished speaking, it pointed at me with a human-like finger, making a very provocative gesture.


    The big monkey also walked out. I first looked at its stats ¡­


    [Young Armored Ape] Level 31 Elite Monster


    Blood Volume 12000


    Attack 400-480


    Magic Attack 300-320


    Defense 350


    magic defense 350


    Special Attribute: Immunity to 50% of fire damage


    Skills: Raging Flames Heavy Hammer: Use a large arm strength to strike the ground and deal damage to enemies in the area.


    Firearm Bullets: Use both hands to gather flame energy and fire continuously at the enemy.


    Fire Ape''s Collision: Quickly Colliding towards the opponent with flames.


    Description: The son of the immobile mountain range''s master. She is a mischievous person and hard to communicate with. She will think of all kinds of ways to obtain what she wants. Not only does the Armored Ape''s lineage have powerful strength, it also possesses fast speed and powerful magic attack abilities.


    His father is the master of this mountain, occupying the mountain is the law of the animal kingdom. The tiger is no longer called the king of the monkeys, it seems that today I will teach it a lesson on behalf of its father.


    Looking at its stats, I never thought that the magic defense was still very high, even higher than the Blue Water Boa. However, we can''t see that the Blue Water Boa is a Silver BOSS, so it should be higher than the dead monkey of this elite monster.


    I put down three formations in a row. Dragon and Tiger Formation had increased my attack strength by 30%, The Array of Tortoise Shields had increased it by 30%, Ten Thousand Lightning Array had increased it by 20%, and with the lightning array, I could now place a few of my formations only for one to two seconds. The timing of setting up the formation is a big flaw of mine, so I usually practice it quite a bit.


    If that was the case, my magic attack would have already reached almost 900. Armored Ape, who was facing me, saw that I seemed to have finished releasing my magic attack, so he slowly spoke with his little brother behind me before walking out. He actually walked into my array without thinking at all, this brainless thing.


    He pointed at Xin Wu. At first, I didn''t understand what he meant, but when I saw the Armored Ape, I got angry. This bastard seemed to have taken a fancy to Xin Wu, and wanted to duel me and use Xin Wu as a wager. This lecherous monkey doesn''t know anything about apartheid, and that woman is not someone you can defile.


    I took the initiative to launch an attack, directly sending a lightning bolt over. The Armored Ape didn''t even have time to react before he was hit by the arrow.


    920


    The Armored Ape saw that I was attacking when he wasn''t paying attention and became enraged. He was completely engulfed in flames, and only had a pair of furious eyes looking at me as he rushed towards me. His speed was extremely fast, making it impossible for me to fly a kite.


    I took advantage of the moment when he was running over to me to add another arrow, and then used the Lighting to dodge its attack, leaving it standing in its original spot, not knowing what had happened.


    When it heard the little monkeys'' cries, it immediately turned its head, only to be met with my lightning bolt, hitting it once again. It even activated the electric shock effect, taking advantage of the fact that it hadn''t yet gotten out of the state of electric shock and was able to shoot once more ¡­


    1380


    Armored Ape was enraged, her hands were filled with flames, and then he smashed them onto the ground. The ground was shaking non-stop, and when Armored Ape saw that he had succeeded and rushed towards me again, he was even faster this time, I could only use Listening Dance to teach me a move, and my eyes were carefully watching Armored Ape''s huge body. Seeing the right time, I used my right foot, and using my left foot as a support, and just happened to turn around and miss the Armored Ape''s body.


    The Armored Ape did not stop just because of me dodging, but continued to follow his original trajectory and rush out of the array, the flames on his body flowed with lightning, this is the consequence of forcefully rushing out of the array, the electric shock wave is, also, because of the huge impact of the energy hitting against the tree, causing him to faint, the tree he crashed into even exploded, I never thought it would have such power, it seems like he is not used to this technique yet, otherwise he would not have knocked himself out.


    However, it was too late for me to be surprised as my hands were constantly shooting arrows. I was still thinking about that strike just now, using the powerful impact to blow up the surrounding objects, if only my arrows could do that as well. Due to my intense thoughts, my mind kept thinking about the explosion, gradually thinking of something. Every arrow of mine I shot out dealt over a thousand damage. After dealing over 4000 HP, it woke up and furiously charged towards me. My only thought right now was to quickly end this battle and think about the feeling I had just now.


    When it came charging over, I did not stop shooting, and then the Lighting dodged its attack, and continued to shoot non-stop, until it died. Nothing exploded out, and then it sat down on the ground, not caring about anything else, and entered a mystical meditative state, not knowing what had happened.


    After an unknown amount of time, I opened my eyes and saw everyone''s anxious gazes. Tian Nan anxiously asked, "Ling, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing. I just entered the state of comprehension." It''s the same feeling I had when I first learned it.


    He said worriedly, "I heard Wu and Shui Xinyue say that you''ve also been in this state before, otherwise, we would be so anxious. You sat on the ground without saying a word, and even before the battle ended."


    I asked, "Shouldn''t I have killed that beast?"


    "Have you really forgotten? You just continued to fight a few times and then directly sat down. If it wasn''t for us killing Armored Ape together, you would have opened your eyes in the city by now." Little Ke said.


    I touched my head and giggled. "Hehe, I thought I had already killed it."


    Shui Xinyue said in a slightly blaming tone, "Don''t enter a state of comprehension at this time in the future, it''s too dangerous. Fortunately, we''re by our side this time, if we were to be alone, something might not have happened yet."


    Seeing everyone''s concern, he felt a bit embarrassed and said, "Alright, but I don''t know under what circumstances I will enter the state of comprehension."


    This profession of yours is really troublesome. When I entered the state of comprehension, I was still able to stay awake for only ten minutes. Every single time, you would appear to be dead, completely devoid of any reaction to the outside world. Hear the dance said.


    I was shocked. It took me two hours to comprehend it. It seems that I shouldn''t casually comprehend it in the future. Let''s see what I have comprehended first. It was clearly a single skill. He was clearly disappointed, but after seeing the skill''s stats, he immediately smiled.


    [Thunderstorm Arrow]


    Concentrate the thunder and lightning energy in the air and gather at one point, which deals 110% of the target''s damage. Moreover, it will create a lightning storm with a radius of three meters around the target''s center, causing the same amount of damage as the target.


    Compared to other professions, I could learn skills from the coaches. Occasionally, I would be able to comprehend skills, but I could only rely on comprehension to generate skills. However, the quality of the skills that appeared was extremely high.


    That way, as long as the front row can hold on, we can pull the monsters. As for Tian Nan''s defense, after he reaches level 30, it''ll be hard for him to equip that Battle Soul Chest Armor with.


    It''s been two hours, which means it''s already past one in the morning. Everyone is relieved to see that I''m fine, Tiannan fell asleep right away, looking at Tiannan who''s sleeping faster than a pig leisurely, it''s already very rare for the young miss to be able to not cry on the floor and make a ruckus. This also makes me very happy for Tiannan, where to find such a good girlfriend, we don''t know about the carefree family background, we only know that she''s very rich, but his dad sent her to a remote place like us for school for some reason.


    I don''t know if it was because I closed my eyes for three hours or something just now, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all as I looked at the sky full of stars. I hadn''t seen such a beautiful scenery for many years, the stars were connected, the Milky Way seemed to be flowing, and it was so beautiful that it made me intoxicated.


    Suddenly, the ground quaked. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but the trembling became more and more obvious, causing everyone to wake up. My eyes nervously stared at the direction of the sound.


    A huge figure walked out of the forest. It was five to six meters tall and was the Armored Ape, but it was a lot larger. This should be the father of the second generation monkey, the monkey king.

 C59

    Looking at that huge body, although it''s not the tallest, it''s definitely the strongest. Its entire body is filled with explosive muscles, and the fur on its body is like flames, giving off a violent and ferocious feeling.


    He hurriedly gave her an eye of the formation ¡­


    [Armored Ape] Level 35 Silver BOSS


    Blood volume 60000


    Attack 520-610


    Magic Attack 340-360


    Defense 550


    magic defense 480


    Special Attribute: Immunity to 50% of fire damage


    Skills: Raging Flames Heavy Hammer: Use a large arm strength to strike the ground and deal damage to enemies in the area.


    Firearm Bullets: Use both hands to gather flame energy and fire continuously at the enemy.


    Fire Ape''s Collision: Quickly Colliding towards the opponent with flames.


    Fire Heavy Attack: Surround a large area with fire to deal continuous damage. Damage is related to magic attack.


    Description: King of the Eastern Mountain of immobile mountain range. Defeat the Blue Water Boa and become the King of this mountain.


    Looking at the attributes, everyone was silent. The attributes were almost the same as the Tricuspid snakehead''s, the attributes of the peak Spiritual level that had sealed their own cultivation. No matter what, it had to be stronger than monsters of the same level.


    Armored Ape''s furious eyes were like flames as he looked at us. Even though we were quite a distance away, we could still feel the scorching sensation.


    I asked Xin Wu unconfidently, "Xin Wu, can you guys tank such a boss?"


    "Let''s give it a try. Tiannan''s current defense is 430. I''m only 400. It''s up to you now." After all, the boss had a defense of at least 500, so the melee players should have already broken through it. If the rascals didn''t have the equipment now, the blue water halberd would probably not be able to break through the defense.


    Seeing his speed, there is no hope for us to escape now. We have to bite the bullet and put down the The Array of Tortoise Shields first. Tian Nan''s defense of more than 500 years under the effect of my formation is completely useless under Armored Ape''s heavy hammer.


    1800


    Tian Nan''s HP was instantly reduced by almost half, and even if all of his essences were added to Xue Tian Nan''s HP, he still would not be able to hold on to much longer, being able to pull back more than 500 HP at a time like this, but it was insufficient. Moreover, the speed of the Armored Ape was too fast ¡­


    It''s obvious that they cannot support us and can only rely on the terrain to escape. Fortunately, there are a lot of trees in the forest and our bodies can bypass the trees, but due to Armored Ape''s tall stature and extreme rage, he completely disregarded our rapid sprint, and these twenty meters tall trees helped us slow down Armored Ape''s speed.


    The Armored Ape stumbled and followed behind us as we ran with all our might. Under such circumstances, we were basically able to keep up with the Armored Ape''s speed. But the good scenery didn''t last long, because we were so fast, we quickly rushed out of the forest, and we had to thank it for chasing us. Under its chase, we actually left the forest so quickly, and looking at the grass in front of us, we really wanted to curse our mother, we spent the entire afternoon walking around the place we came from, and the place we came out of was just a few hundred meters away from the lake where we met the Blue Water Boa. Arriving at the grassland, seeing the trees behind us constantly falling down, a huge blazing figure rushed out and charged straight at us, who were using the same move that the Armored Ape used, the Fire Ape. Although its speed is extremely fast, the distance between us gave us a lot of time to dodge. isn''t like how she was just now. Adult Armored Ape have great control over himself, and he stopped before he could even hit us. We ran in separate directions while I ran with the rascal, but I didn''t think that bastard would actually chase after us.


    There was a big difference between our speed and Armored Ape''s speed. We were talking about it in the forest just now, but now that we were in the grass, there was nothing that could stop us. Armored Ape was like a giant fireball in the dark night that was burning behind us.


    When I left, the Armored Ape did not chase after me anymore, but looked around for my figure. This fellow was indeed here for me, probably because the little Armored Ape''s little brothers told him that it was me and his son who had come to fight.


    My formation could move together with me, so I kept on moving with the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. Luckily, the time it took to cast the Lighting was fast, so when the Lighting was about to catch up to me, it dodged once again with a ''pu tong'' sound. This time, I fell into the water, and the Armored Ape behind me charged towards me without any hesitation and also entered the water. However, as soon as it entered the water, it let out a huge wail. The HP on its head was reduced by 1000 HP per second. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. This gave me the chance to escape. Since I had no strong points, I would be drowning since childhood, and rural kids like us didn''t receive any swimming lessons like the kids in the city. We just played in the water when we were young, and would be able to swim after taking a few sips of water.


    Armored Ape in the water couldn''t even compare to me. He endured the pain as he screamed at me in anger, and the amount of blood on his head continued to decrease.


    When the Armored Ape''s HP was less than 10%, he once again used the Fire Ape''s Charge, but the Ten Thousand Lightning Array on me was still able to dodge the lightning. However, the Armored Ape charged onto the shore and did not fall for me, and while I was still underwater, he fired a barrage of fireballs at me. I hastily dived into the water, but when I came into contact with the water, I did not stop there.


    800


    The weakened fireball was able to take away so much of our HP. Luckily, we only lost a little bit of our HP, but if this goes on, I''ll definitely die.


    There was no way I could only fight it head-on in the water, hoping to knock it down a little more. I could only knock it out with 500 HP, which was not much for it with more than 10,000 HP remaining, the hateful thing was that no one was in front to stop it, my arrow''s hit rate was not optimistic, it was basically only one in four, and although its fireball was not high, but its HP was too much every time. My blood bottle was not high anyway, so I couldn''t afford to waste too much HP.


    Just when I was feeling troubled, my savior, the pretty girl, appeared behind Armored Ape. I heard Wu Wu unknowingly appeared behind Armored Ape, and with a Second Sword Dance Attack followed by a Ardent Collapsing Mountain, I was able to knock Armored Ape back into the water, and then the metal arrow that had been flashing a blue light all along hit Armored Ape. It was a small frozen arrow, and the Armored Ape was so sorrowfully frozen that he fell into the water and could not struggle at all.


    However, what welcomed him was our arrows, causing Armored Ape''s forehead and blood to fall rapidly to 10% of his original size. This time he was really angry, his hands striking the ground, and I thought it would be the Raging Flames, but we were wrong. His Raging Flames Heavy Hammer was not wrong, but the earth that was cracked open as it fell was surrounded by a sea of fire at a radius of thirty meters. This should be the attack''s encirclement.


    None of us could react because it was too sudden and we were all surrounded by the sea of fire. However, the strange thing was that there was actually no damage done, and we suddenly discovered that a vacuum area of flames had appeared beside me, meaning that there was no fire done within the boundaries of my Ten Thousand Lightning Array.


    Armored Ape strangely discovered this phenomenon, it wasn''t just me who was confused by it. Thinking about my introduction of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, there was a sentence that stated that the area within ten meters of the was filled with thunder and lightning energy, meaning that there was no other Qi, thus the fire energy was naturally gone, thus the re-encirclement of Armored Ape''s flames was no longer effective against us.


    Once I found out about this, I felt relieved. Seeing that the Armored Ape who had less than 10% HP, i.e., less than 6000 HP, would not kill me right now, the disheartened Armored Ape said goodbye to this beautiful mountain range. Three pieces of equipment dropped and a lot of gold coins died.


    This Mountain King is really rich, this made me charge straight to the top of the household, with a total assets of 16,500 yuan, there''s no need to pay taxes. This time, the rogue and Shui Xinyue had directly broken through the level 30 barrier, the rest of them were also level 29, they were only a bit away from level 30, but I was directly at level 31, just two points away from dancing. After all, my previous experience of killing Charm had allowed me to have it all by myself, so I was a bit higher than her.


    At this time, Shui Xinyue directly took out the [Ink Rain Bow] I had given her. This is the first time I saw a person with a gold-ranked weapon, so it didn''t have much of an initial attack power of 46 to 530 points. Adding Shui Xinyue''s 4 points of Agility, coupled with her equipment''s added attack power of 635 to 705, even I wouldn''t be able to compare to her.


    He sat down on the floor and picked up the equipment. There was a total of three pieces of equipment, this Armored Ape was really loyal, but it was still worth the price. After all, killing it not only relied on luck but also strength.


    The three pieces of equipment were: a set of gauntlet armor, a set of staff, and a sword. First, he took a look at the attributes of the staff ¡­


    [Magic Firewood Staff], silverware


    Attack 30-50


    Magic Attack 450-500


    + 20 Wisdom


    + 15 Agility


    Attachment: Fire Damage + 10%


    Requirement: Level 35


    Level 35 staff. Its magic attack was not bad, but it had an additional Agility stat that was completely useless against mages. It also had a small additional 10% Fire Damage increase, which could be used on stronger mages in the army.


    Next was the gauntlet.


    [Demon Arms gauntlet] silverware Armor


    Defense 60


    Magic 20


    + 15 Physique


    + 18 Strength


    Attack: Fire damage is applied to the attack, inflames the target, damage is related to the attack power.


    Requirement: Level 32

 C60

    Such a powerful Armor Bracer. Although he didn''t know how much Burn Damage was attached to it, it shouldn''t be too little. This was an offensive equipment, and the warriors would all need it. However, this pure meat shield of Tiannan''s was no longer a problem.


    In the end, Tian Xiang won this bracer and the most equipment.


    [Fire Ape Sword] silverware


    Attacks 370-420


    Magic Attack 200-300


    + 22 Strength


    + 15 Agility


    Additional Abilities: Increases Fire Damage by 10%.


    Requirement: Level: 30


    It was as if the sword was prepared for the dance, so no one rolled. The sword was kept directly, and its power would increase if it did so, as it was related to the damage of fire and ice.


    In this way, our trip to immobile mountain range made everyone change their equipment. This meant that we had a lot of rewards and everyone had levelled up. These two bosses gave us a lot of EXP, but there weren''t any normal monsters or else our levels would have risen again.


    When we finished distributing the equipment, it was already 2 o''clock. Everyone was so tired that they fell to the ground and slept. When I thought about the fact that I didn''t kiss her just now, I became annoyed and wanted to ask again, but since everyone had already slept, I felt too embarrassed to say anything more.


    The next day I woke up at dawn, as a poor sleeper I sincerely envied Tian Xiang the kind of person who gave a bed to sleep until the end of the world.


    The sun had just risen and the grass was filled with dew. Fortunately, there was a cold and fever here and a bottle of red medicine would be great. I was curious as to what the red medicine was made of.


    Looking at the sleeping crowd, I stealthily stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff. Looking down, I could see the morning mist, which was suffused by the red glow of the rising sun, rolling around the cliff like a fish swimming in the sea.


    Just when I was about to lose my senses, a hand patted my shoulder. I was startled and thought I had bumped into something devilish, then abruptly turned around, only to see Shui Xinyue standing behind me, rubbing her sleepy eyes as she looked at me with a slight smile. "You must have been frightened by that female ghost, right?"


    Shui Xinyue had just woken up from her sleep, and her eyes were half opened. Looking at her cute appearance, I didn''t expect the valiant Shui Xinyue to look like a little girl.


    Seeing my reaction, Shui Xinyue''s face flushed red, and she said bashfully: What are you looking at, why are you so engrossed in it.


    I realized that I was being rude, but replied in an oily tone, "I''m looking at beautiful women."


    Shui Xinyue''s blushing face faintly smiled, it was a very gentle smile. I hastily changed the topic. "Why did you wake up so early? Beautiful ladies sleep out. If they can''t sleep well, they can''t be considered beautiful."


    Shui Xinyue smiled indifferently, she then sat on the ground and placed her feet on the outside of the cliff. She was truly a bold child, ordinary girls would not dare to do such a thing, it had to be known that this place was at least a few hundred meters above sea level.


    Seeing that Shui Xinyue had sat down, I also sat down, extending my leg out of the cliff. Outside, it was filled with clouds, and when our feet in the clouds, it was as if we had placed our feet in the sea.


    I turned my head to look at Shui Xinyue, and she had also just recovered. As our four eyes met, I didn''t know if Shui Xinyue''s face was flushed from the sun, his hair was floating in the air, and a strand of it stuck to the corner of her mouth. I reached out a hand to brush away that strand of hair, and my head couldn''t help but lean towards her.


    "What are you doing, don''t move." Tian Xiang''s voice rang out and the two of us immediately stopped. We looked towards Tian Xiang''s position and saw that he was still fast asleep. Who was he talking in his sleep just now? This bastard actually made trouble for us at such a crucial moment.


    Seeing that Tian Xiang was speaking in his sleep, I looked at Shui Xinyue again, and probingly asked: "Continue?" Shui Xinyue blushed and said, "You wish." After saying that, she stood up and pointed a finger at my head. She rebuked, "I only know how to think about such things. I was almost taken advantage of by you just now."


    I also stood up and said, "Weren''t you not hiding just now?"


    Shui Xinyue said somewhat anxiously, "I didn''t wake up just now, and I was almost tricked by you."


    I tilted my head and said, "I didn''t wake up, did I?"


    "Of course it''s true." Shui Xinyue turned around and said to me with a naughty smile.


    Sigh, what a pity. If I had succeeded, then I would have been separated from my 16 years of bachelorhood and my life imprisonment would have been completed. I glared furiously at Tian Xiang who was still shouting. It was this brat who ruined my good fortune.


    Shui Xinyue looked at me as she glared at Tian Xiang and giggled, "Ling, I''ll go take a look at the terrain. When everyone wakes up, we can go up quickly."


    I came back to my senses and said, "Okay, but the forest ahead is just a maze and we can''t find the way out. If we go in, we might not be able to get out in time."


    "Are you stupid? Why do you have to look to the front? The mountain ahead is the tallest, while the ones on both sides are relatively short. Shui Xinyue said.


    I heard that, and looked at the hills on both sides. The one on the left was much shorter, so the two of us went that way. It only took him half an hour to reach the edge of the cliff. It seemed that it wasn''t as far as he had imagined.


    The cliff faced the sky with a 45 degree angle of sadness. There were a few uneven Stair on the cliff, which indicated that it was a road, but no one had left for a long time, so it was ruined and did not seem like a road. There were many short shrubs growing on the mountain wall. Looking at the mountain top, they shouldn''t be more than 500 meters away. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be a problem for us to climb up.


    Then, he sent a message over leisurely, "Ling Ling, did you and Shui Xinyue elope?"


    "elope your sister! The two of us are looking for a way out!" I replied


    He leisurely said, "Alright then, have the two of you found the way yet?"


    "I''ve found it. All of you, head towards the left. We''ll be there in about half an hour."


    After sending the message leisurely, Shui Xinyue and I looked at the surroundings to dodge it. If one were to look carefully, they would discover that not only were there shrubs, there were also some gigantic bird nests there.


    After forty minutes, they finally arrived. I asked, "Why did it take so long? It took the two of us only half an hour to find it."


    Tian Nan helplessly pulled Tian Xiang, who was still half asleep, and said, "Call this bastard for twenty minutes."


    ME:...


    Shui Xinyue:...


    Without further ado, we began to climb, and because the road was so badly damaged and because the first section of the wall was only about fourteen or fifteen degrees, and the rear was getting steeper and steeper, we had to lower ourselves and go up with our hands on the bushes.


    Halfway up the mountain, I saw the nest that I had been watching from below. It was larger than I had expected, about three meters wide, and there were a few huge eggs lying inside. Just as I was looking at the nest, a loud cry rang out, and a huge bird rushed towards me.


    [Beak Beak Hawk] level 30


    blood qi 5000


    Attack 440-460


    Magic Attack 300-320


    Defense 300


    magic defense 200


    Special Attribute: Swiftness: extremely high chance of dodging


    Skills: Strong Wind: Use its wings to create a hurricane


    Swift Beak: Quickly charge at the opponent and use the hooked beak to attack.


    It was a Level 30 Common Monster. Its attributes were average, but it had an extremely high chance of dodging. The main issue was how I was going to deal with it while I was on the cliff.


    There was nothing I could do but to let the Ten Thousand Lightning Array slip by. The hook beaked eagle didn''t have enough time to stop and directly crashed into the mountain, and I wasn''t able to get out of the way as well, almost falling down where I was, but fortunately the rogue was just by my side, grabbing onto me to save my life.


    The gecko''s beak had been stuck in the cliff the entire time, so we took the opportunity to kill it and gain some experience before continuing to climb. With the experience from before, we can ignore the various bird nests on the side. If there was anything bad, I would have died under the beak.


    After an hour of peace, we finally saw the end of the road, but the last part of the road was quite difficult. It was a five meter high rock wall, completely vertical, which made it difficult for us.


    Xiao Ke asked me: "Ling, have you finished with your big move? "If you''re ready, use it on the stone wall."


    I directly pulled back my bow, and shot an arrow diagonally towards the stone wall in front of me. Tian Nan, the rascal and Tian Xiang stood behind me to support me, and even with such a huge recoil, we were still almost pushed out of the arena.


    After a huge explosion, the world was in chaos. Every single piece of our bodies would take around 200 to 300 HP, but fortunately, none of us died. The stone wall was smashed and became a slope, allowing us to climb up.


    Slowly climbing up, the moment we climbed up, our joy disappeared. In front of us were tens of thousands of leopard-like monsters with yellow bodies and black spots all over, their physiques were just like normal leopards. The only difference was that they had a single horn on their head.


    I quickly put an eye on the formation


    [Rhinoceros unicornis] Level 32


    Blood volume 6000


    Attacks 400-450


    Magic Attack 300-340


    Defense 330


    magic defense 300


    Special Attribute: Immunity to 50% Earth damage


    Skills: Single horned sprint: Use the horn on the top of the head to pierce at the opponent


    Rock Thrust: Bursts rock pillar damage from the ground


    The immobile mountain range is full of magical monsters, their other stats have been reduced accordingly, but there are simply too many of them, it''s simply too much. This is too much to bully, how can we endure this.


    Seeing that leopard form a sea of leopards, Tian Xiang yawned and said, "I really haven''t woken up yet. Let''s catch up on our sleep first."

 C61

    The scoundrel pulled Tian Xiang back and said, "How about I give you a punch to see if you''re awake?"


    Tian Xiang helplessly said, "Then what do we do? Can we not run away?"


    When we looked at the terrain, we discovered that there was actually hope. The place that my panacea had blasted out was only two meters wide. The small passageway will only allow three leopards to enter at the same time. We only need two of us to resist the three leopards. Tian Nan and Xin Wu both have relatively high defenses and blood energy, so they''ll be the two of them.


    The Rhinoceros unicornis have been looking around and didn''t know what to do with us, this group of uninvited guests, which also gave us time to come up with a strategy.


    Tian Nan and Xin Wu walked to the front while Tian Xiang and the rascal followed behind them. The two of them were prepared to change their positions at any time when Tian Nan and Xin Wu couldn''t hold out any longer.


    All of the leopards started to run towards our location recklessly, but the hallway was too narrow, so they could only come together. I first placed the The Array of Tortoise Shields at Tian Nan''s and Xin Wu''s location, then we began to activate the array formation. With so many monsters around me, I can finally try out my new skill. Drawing the bow and arrows, after using a second of guidance time, the Thunderstorm Arrow quickly shot out, and within the five meters area, there were seven Rhinoceros unicornis s, with seven damage of 1120 flying out, it seems like the Thunderstorm Arrow is still very useful, but the guidance time is too long, my drawing the bow takes more than a second, guidance takes more than a second. In other words, it takes me more than two seconds to shoot an arrow of the Thunderstorm Arrow, which is very fatal in PK, but it''s still very useful to farm monsters like this.


    More and more Rhinoceros unicornis fell, and then the rest of the Rhinoceros unicornis added up. Fortunately, the corpses would disintegrate and not pile up, otherwise, blood would have flowed like a river in front of us.


    Rhinoceros unicornis only dealt 300 or so damage to Tiannan every time, and it had a total of 400 or so attacks. This kind of damage could be endured by the two of them, who were drinking potions and slowly healing themselves, as long as one person''s HP was lower than 50%, they would retreat and attack Tianxiang and Scoundrel who were behind them. The HP of a hoodlum is only higher than mine. This kind of warrior who pursues the ultimate attack doesn''t even gain any stamina at all. Five Strength + points, it''s fortunate that I''m wearing armor to protect myself. However, it seemed like sword artists could wear leather armour s, which could increase mobility. However, rascals still wore armor.


    After an unknown period of time, their hands were almost numb. Shui Xinyue and Little K rested between the two of them for a while, it was fortunate that the arrows were weightless. Without using much strength, the two of them were actually metal bows.


    Little Qiao''s current equipment was a little lacking, so Shui Xinyue''s words were able to deal a total of 1300 damage every time, even more so than mine. As Shui Xinyue''s words came out, I felt that my class advantage was getting more and more, like and I didn''t have anything else in our bags, only a bag full of arrows, 100 arrows per space, 50 spaces was equivalent to 5000 arrows. The potions she used were all brought up by Wu Tiannan and the rest of the Warriors, and my ring was also filled with arrows.


    After fighting for a few hours, I finally did not have a lot of monsters left, and my harvest was pretty good as well. I reached level 31 with 90% progress, and dance with 31% progress, even Shui Xinyue had only levelled up to level 31, Tian Nan level 30, Tian Xiang level 30, and the Rogue and Xiao Budian had reached over 90% of level 30, almost to level 31. The floor was littered with equipment and gold coins. In order to prevent the equipment from getting lost, Tiannan and Xinwu had picked up a few, but they were still unable to pick up all of them.


    If my excitement continued, I would be able to buy a car before the end of the year. With one in my left hand, I would be able to buy a car by the end of the year, while the other in my right would be able to buy a car by the end of the year.


    If we were talking about equipment like Common grade equipment or Bronze grade equipment, I would throw away all of the Common grade equipment. Bronze grade equipment were left for sale, and these LV30 Bronze grade equipment would soon become mainstream. When we came here, the average level was LV25, and in the past two days we had occupied the top rankings in the city.


    When we all fell to the ground, it showed once again that our physical attributes weren''t high enough. Fighting monsters at this level of strength had already made us so tired. In the future, we might encounter this kind of situation more than once. Not only do we need to level up and also need to train our skills and the ability to endure battle, just like how when I shoot arrows, I only estimate that Luo Qianbin''s shooting time is only 0.2 seconds, and I am several times faster than the others. Even Shui Xinyue''s shooting speed is about the same as mine, which made me deeply feel that I am lacking in this aspect.


    After eating and resting to recover our strength, we finally reached the top of the mountain. The terrain here is almost exactly the same as the one below, it''s also a combination of plain and forest. As we''ve just killed so many monsters, we don''t know why so many Rhinoceros unicornis would gather here, but we understood the moment we set foot on it.


    A loud noise could be heard from the distant forest. The sound of two giant creatures fighting in the forest could be heard, as well as the sound of a giant tree falling to the ground. Even the twenty meter tall trees were unable to completely block those two monsters. One of them only saw a huge horn, the same as the Rhinoceros unicornis''s horn from before. The other one was a bird creature. It could only be seen flying through the sky, and because it was too far away, it was unable to find any attributes.


    We crept closer to see if we could take advantage of the situation and see if we could take advantage of the situation. After all, the sandpiper and clam fight was a fortuitous battle.


    Arriving at the perimeter of my formation core, he was able to get a long distance access to my formation core ¡­


    [Rock Leopard] Level 36 Silver Boss


    Blood Qi 65000


    Attack 540-620


    Demonic Strike 380-430


    Defense 550


    magic defense 350


    Special Attribute: Immunity to 50% Earth damage


    Skills: Sand Toss Stone: Use its wings to stir up strong wind and sand


    Spikes: Rocks appear in a certain radius to attack the enemy


    The Panther King bellowed, "Sonic attack! Ignore!"


    Description: One of the two great bosses of the west peak of immobile mountain range. In order to fight for the mountain lord''s position, you will often fight with another boss but no victor has been determined.


    [Yun Yasun] Level 36 Silver BOSS


    Blood Qi 60000


    Attacks 560-630


    Demonic Strike 390-440


    Defense 480


    magic defense 350


    Special Attribute: Increases evasion rate


    Skills: Cloud Cliff Feather Strike: Use Feather Coverage Attack


    Gale Assault: Uses its wings to create gales and brings about wind blade to attack the enemy


    Dashing down a cliff: Attack the enemy with great speed, causing great and continuous damage


    Description: One of the two great bosses of the west peak of immobile mountain range. In order to fight for the mountain lord''s position, you will often fight with another boss but no victor has been determined.


    If this continues, then when he''s almost done, we''ll be able to take both bosses'' experience points. If we take both of these big bosses, then I''m at least 90% of 31%. I don''t know if I''ll be able to reach Level 33.


    We were hiding nearby, but because the two Bosses had large scale skills, we were too close to where we were hiding and were almost affected, so we hid further away to avoid dying before we could gain any experience points.


    With a Sand Scorpio, Yun Yasun was able to retaliate with a Gale Assault. With the Rock Panther attacking the rainforest, Yun Yasun was able to return to the Cloud Cliff Feather to attack the two bosses.


    When their HP reached 10%, the two bosses stopped fighting. It seemed like they wouldn''t stop fighting. Otherwise, if both of them died, they would let others take the opportunity to kill them.


    He saw that the two bosses had stopped attacking, but they didn''t leave. Instead, he stood there and shouted at them, "Spirit, translate this for me."


    I was speechless, and Xiao Ke continued: "Don''t joke around, let''s go up now, or else they will leave. Listen to Wu Wu''s words, find a place where we can hit two monsters and we will definitely hit it. Tian Nan, hold onto the Stone Leopard King, pay attention to the health of Tian Nan, and the rest of us will defeat Yun Yasun in one shot."


    After receiving the strategy, we immediately rushed out. If the two bosses split up and we were able to recover our health, it would be another bitter battle. As Yun Yasun stood on the ground after halting the battle, the effect of dodging would be reduced a lot. After all, it was useless no matter how fast one was.


    As soon as she saw the direction, she used her Ice Flame Sword to slash at Yun Yasun, causing two intersecting gigantic Sword Qi to appear and pierce through Yun Yasun, and then striking the Winged Rock Leopard behind her ¡­


    4000


    4000


    Two huge injuries flew up, Yun Yasun only had a little over two thousand HP left. My lightning bolt and Shui Xinyue''s Dark Consecration, all of the small ice arrows flew towards them at the same time. )


    800


    700


    780


    500


    However, there was no time to look at this. The Dual Winged Rock Leopard let out a loud bellow and looked around. It seemed like it was trying to recruit a lackey, but sorry for the lackeys, we had already killed all of them.


    Tiannan used Provoke to pull the Winged Rock Leopard, while the hoodlum flew up and directly attacked the Winged Rock Leopard with the Five-Colored Wind Chisel.


    680


    680


    680


    680


    680


    It was just that the opening move was too obvious. If it was used by a person, it would be easy for someone with good agility to dodge it without using any hidden hand movements. It was just like listening to a dance or a fight with a rascal.


    The Dual Winged Rock Leopard also fell to the ground. Both of the Bosses had left behind a rich amount of EXP and equipment gold coins. The golden light on my body lit up once again.


    This time, I should have at least risen a few ranks, right? Sure enough, I am in fourth place in China, while Xin Wu is in fifth, I didn''t expect the first three rankings to be in third place. Before I leveled up, the first place was at level 33, the second and third place were at 32, but during my rapid leveling up, they all leveled up, so it seems like the first challenge is still quite big.

 C62

    After resting for a bit, he started to look at the equipment. This time, he dropped five pieces of equipment, a white feather bow.


    [Cloud Cliff Feather Descending Bow] silverware


    Attack 400-490


    Magic Strike 300-380


    + 15 Agility


    + 15 Wisdom


    Side effect: Increase movement speed by 8%


    Requirement: Level 33


    Description: Forged from''s feather and immobile mountain range''s Unmoving Diamond Steel. Its might is tremendous, but it doesn''t have any heavy feeling when used, it''s a light bow.


    Looking at the attack power, I was very surprised. It has to be said that Shui Xinyue''s gold apparatus only had a maximum of 530 attack power. Although this silverware''s level was relatively high, the upper limit of 490 was also very strong.


    Shui Xinyue withdrew herself from the roll, and I did it with the little one. Originally, this little one said that I was of a high level and wanted to give it to me, but I didn''t accept it.


    In the end, my character wasn''t that good and I lost. This bow belonged to Xiao Ke, and now that she is Level 31, she is not far from Level 32. She should be able to bring this bow along soon.


    Next was an item that looked like a bracelet. This item could only be worn by mages and was equal to a Warrior. He opened it up to take a look.


    [Chain of Congealing Earth] Bronze Grade Equipment


    Defense 30


    magic defense 10


    + 8 Wisdom


    Side effect: Increases Basic Healing by 80 points


    Requirement: Level: 30


    Lu Li didn''t expect it to be a Bronze grade equipment, but its attributes were very good. He happily received it. This way, he would be able to recover 600 HP per Healer.


    Next was a sword. It was covered in an earthen yellow glow. It was hard to tell if it was powerful or not. He could only open the attributes and take a look ¡­


    [Rock Horn Blade] silverware


    Attack 380-440


    Magic Attack 300-340


    + 15 Strength


    + 18 Physique


    Attack: Rock Horn Strike: Rushing towards the opponent to deal damage and cause dizziness for 1 second


    Requirement: Level: 30


    Description: Created from the horn of a two-winged rock leopard. It possesses great destructive power.


    Everyone did not fight over it, this sword belonged to Tian Xiang, and his skills and damage output were the lowest. Furthermore, the others were all at immobile mountain range and changing their equipment, but he did not have it, so in order to strengthen himself, he gave it to him and switched out his level 23 silverware Sword.


    [Falcon''s beak] silverware


    Attacks 360-420


    Magic Attack 310-350


    + 15 Strength


    + 20 Agility


    "Attack: Tear: Reduce HP by 10% per second for 3 seconds."


    Requirement: Level 33


    Description: A dagger made from Yun Yasun''s beak that is used for strong and continuous damage.


    This is a very powerful dagger, but unfortunately, none of us are assassins, so we are among the top 10 in the Rascal Job Change. But now with the blue water halberd, it''s impossible to change weapons.


    The last item that was not equipment was a Skill Book.


    [Condensation Shield]: Create an Earth Elemental Shield. Protect your teammates from harm.


    Class: Knight Class


    Tian Nan took the Skill Book''s skill book and directly put out an Earth Elemental Shield. We were all enveloped, the range of it should be about the same as my Ten Thousand Lightning Array. This skill reminded me of the light yellow shield that Incense Fortitude Ning Xiang used. It was similar in work to the previous one, just that I didn''t know which was the better one.


    Tiannan brought out the attributes of the Shield of Condensation.


    Consolidating Shield: Creates a shield made of earth element. Protects all teammates in the area from harm. The shield has 2 times the HP of the user. Defense is the same as the user, 5 meters in area, 5 minutes CD.


    It''s a very strong skill, so we''ll just hide inside when the BOSS starts. With Tiannan''s defense and double of her health, she''ll have 8000 HP. Even the BOSS''s powerful skill wouldn''t be able to break through this shield.


    After splitting up the dirty work, everyone smiled. We didn''t come here for nothing. With so much experience and equipment, we should be able to lead the rest of the people in the city this time.


    When the legions saw our level rise, they couldn''t help but send us a message ¡­ ¡­


    Chen Lei: "What''s going on with all of you? You''re levelling up so fast, I''ve only just levelled up to level 29, all of you are already level 30 now."


    Tian Xiang: "It''s fine. Big brother will help you level when we get back."


    Chen Lei: "Bring your sister along, I''ll train on my own."


    The common sowthistle herb: "Brother Lincopagus, you guys are levelling up really quickly. When will it snow when you level up?


    Me, "Ask Li Bing to bring you along, isn''t he Level 29 already?"


    common sowthistle herb: "This bastard, I don''t want him to take it. I keep calling me stupid."


    Me: "Xiao Bing, you''re not really scolding her like that, are you?"


    Mu Zibing: "I, I, I, I have no other choice. She kept releasing skills onto me, causing me to almost die."


    I...


    common sowthistle herb: "You''re lying, I was clearly facing the monsters."


    Mu Zibing: "Don''t only look at the monster with your eyes, your staff should also look at the monster."


    I...


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Tian Nan interrupted them and said, "Chen Lei, Suifeng, has anything happened in the army recently?"


    Chen Lei: "It was alright yesterday, but it seems like the other Legions noticed that the captain of our Legion was not around today, and more or less came to provoke us."


    Tiannan: "Any losses?"


    Chen Lei: So far, there haven''t been any casualties. The highest among your army is the Hidden Profession Raging Flames Swordsman, Fiery Blaze. Right now, he is Level 30, although he is beautiful and is in the Upper Level Rankings, but he is also around 10 to 15. What''s next is Li Bing and I are all Level 29.


    I never thought that there would be a few stronger members in our legion. I have never interacted with the other groups, but my team members got along well with them, which resulted in me not knowing many of them.


    Tiannan: "Where''s Wild Dance of the Raging Flames?"


    Raging Flames: "Your subordinate is here."


    Tiannan: "Since we are not here right now, you will be the leader of this army. Don''t let me down. Come back and reward me heavily."


    Lie Yankuangwu: "Yes, I will definitely do my best. I will definitely not let down the Leader''s expectations."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he continued leisurely, "Alright, alright. What bureaucracy? We''ll be relying on you for the next few days. We have to work hard."


    Raging Flames: "Okay, no problem. If they dare to come, I''ll let them have a taste of my Raging Flames Fire Dragon."


    After we finished talking, we started moving forward again. It was already 2 in the afternoon. With our previous experience, we didn''t head into the forest and headed directly to the left.


    The map showed that we had walked into a semicircle. The map here would only show the areas we had explored, so it seemed that we would have to go around the garden and climb up to the immobile mountain range.


    I didn''t want to look anything like last time, so I was prepared to go up, but Little Rascal stopped me and said, "It''s already afternoon, and this hillside should be at least 500 meters. If we were to climb it like we did before, then we definitely wouldn''t be able to go up, moreover, we don''t know what we''ll face once we climb it. If we directly encounter the boss, then it''ll be very troublesome, and if we don''t, then we won''t be able to sleep well at night."


    Tian Nan thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "This little one is right, let''s rest for today. We didn''t sleep well last night, and we hunted so many Rhinoceros unicornis today, so we''re a little tired."


    Although Shui Xinyue felt that what Xiao Ke said was right, it was boring to stay. Shui Xinyue said to me: "Ling, let''s PK first, if there''s nothing else we can do, we can practice our combat abilities."


    Hearing that, I became happy, and immediately befriended Shui Xinyue for a moment. It was that every time, no matter what happens, a little bit of blood will be left behind, and she won''t die.


    Seeing that the two of us have started PKing, the others also started fighting. Tian Nan versus Tian Xiang, we completely oppressed Tian Xiang, and after we fought three rounds, Tian Xiang never took down half of Tian Nan''s HP. The match between the two was very good, and their movement techniques were excellent as well. In the end, listening to the dance was more impressive, two against one winning, but the current rogue, Wandering Fang, was much more skilled than before, and his starting moves were much smoother.


    Also, in the battle between Shui Xinyue and I, the first time I used Ten Thousand Lightning Array to defeat her, she shamelessly refused to let me use the Ten Thousand Lightning Array in the second round, and I let her win. In the third round, I used the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, making Shui Xinyue stomp her feet in anger.


    This time, Xiao Ke didn''t participate in the PVP battles and only helped us heal up. The second time, Xiao Ke went up on stage and we also gained some gimmick. We made a wager that the rich women would start their business. I bet on Tianxiang to win, and Tiannan to win too. The others bet all on Tianxiang to win. In the end, that bastard, Tian Xiang, lost, while me and Tian Nan lost.


    This time, I don''t have much confidence in myself, but I still have some ambition. I bet ten gold coins, I bet five thousand gold coins, everyone else also bet. Only Tiannan and Tianxiang each bet one hundred gold coins, but these two bet from both sides.


    As soon as I stepped on the stage, I released the array formation, and I immediately followed up with another arrow. Xin Wu was extremely familiar with my skills, so she didn''t let me cast the array that easily, and rushed towards me the moment I placed the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. I hastily shot out an arrow, which flashed past her, and the Lighting shot out another arrow, hitting Xin Wu''s shoulder.


    870


    It was very high damage, and when Xin Wu saw me, she immediately rushed over, adding on her lightning array, her speed was a little faster than Xin Wu''s, I did not use my flying kite fighting style, because I still have a long time to shoot, as long as I get caught, I would be fine. I ran all the way until my Lighting got away, and after using lightning bolt, I won the first round.


    In the second round, I wanted to continue fighting like this, but when a Dragon Tooth Stab hit me, my body froze.


    In the third round, I shamelessly didn''t let Ten Thousand Lightning Array follow my movements, but just stood there. Xinwu didn''t realise that she had followed me out of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, but after that, I felt the electricity and ran back into the Ten Thousand Lightning Array.


    This time, I only bet 10 gold coins, only 300 gold coins. But Tiannan Tianxiang two each won 3,000 gold coins, I really hate it, why are you so unconfident of yourself.

 C63

    After fighting for a long time, everyone went to bed early tonight. At around 10 PM, they all fell asleep. I woke up on time the next morning. The sun had just risen and there was no mist today. The scenery ahead was so clear that we could no longer see our city. There were mountains ahead of us, but they were clearly much shorter.


    The morning sun was reflected off my face, but it wasn''t as hot as it was in the afternoon. It was like a quiet, warm breeze that nourished my body, which hadn''t fully awakened yet.


    We didn''t leave until nine o''clock, mainly because of that bastard Tian Xiang. We had to call him for nearly half an hour before we managed to pull him out of his sweet dreams.


    After climbing up the mountain, it was obvious that we were going to go around in circles. This time, our efficiency was much higher. I no longer cared about the bird nest on the mountain wall. The group of people only took an hour to climb up without any mud or water.


    There was no vertical cliff this time, so everything went smoothly.


    This time, it was still plains. However, this time, it was not like the grassland and forests from before. This place was like a wasteland, with not many trees, fallen leaves all over the ground, and beasts that could not be identified walking back and forth.


    I used a pair of eyes to look at things that had a bear''s body but were not the same as a bear''s.


    [coyote] Level 34


    Blood volume: 7000


    Attack 440-500


    Magic Attack 350-400


    Defense 380


    magic defense 340


    Special Attribute: Attacks have a chance to weaken the enemy, reduces stats by 30%


    Skills: Violent wind blade: Uses a wind blade to attack


    Earth Stinger: Uses a earth needling to attack


    Hurricane Combo: Attacks the enemy three times without stopping


    Introduction: The giant wolves on immobile mountain range are able to stand on two legs and are often recognized as bears by others.


    This bastard was actually a wolf. He really did not expect that the wolves now were not only Husky but also a bear. He sincerely expressed his concern for the future of this race.


    Looking at the coyote scattered across the plain, we considered how we should kill them. There isn''t anywhere for us to stop them, so we need to lure them one by one.


    I want seven thousand HP. I can deal four hundred points of damage with a single big move. That way, as long as we listen to Wu''s big move, we''ll be able to instantly kill this pack of wolves. But Wu''s big move still has a few hours to go, so we can only think of another way.


    At this time, Little Ke pointed to a nearby mountain wall and said, "Look, there''s a cave there." As we had purposely gone in when we came up this time, this time we went directly to the innermost part of the mountain, which we could not see the top of.


    Following Xiao Ke''s finger, there is indeed a four meter tall cave. Right now, my vision is much more accurate, at such a close distance, I can basically control the error to about 10%. This is also the reason why my accuracy has increased so much in these few days.


    Quietly leaning over, the coyote were all lazily lying on the ground, enjoying the sunlight and didn''t notice our presence. Arriving at the entrance of the cave, we heard snoring coming from inside, the moment we heard this sound, we knew something was wrong, we didn''t expect to find the boss the moment we got here, and now we''re in a difficult situation. If we were to fight the boss, the coyote outside would definitely come and help their boss, and fighting the coyote would alert the boss.


    In the end, we decided to go in and see what was going on.


    After walking for five minutes, I realised that there was no light left inside. It was pitch black, and I took out my bow. My bow emitted a faint light so that we could clearly see the road ahead.


    After about ten minutes of walking, there was light ahead of us, and there was a noise, and we slowed down again.


    Arriving at the end of the cave, the scene in front of us made us extremely shocked. It was a huge underground plaza, where over a thousand monsters were gathered, so we should call them mountain mice. A huge mountain rat was in the middle of the plaza, and beside it was the corpse of a huge wolf, it seemed that the coyote''s boss had already died.


    The square was a hundred meters above us, which meant that we couldn''t see their properties, but they were terrifying in number, and there was only one corridor connecting us, circling the square''s walls.


    The gigantic Mountain Piercing Mouse in the middle was happily showing off to its subordinates. The little Mountain Piercing Mice beside him were also chattering for their boss.


    Facing so many monsters, I wouldn''t give up no matter what. However, I still had to think about ten questions.


    Xiao Ke spoke up, "Let''s wait and see if there are any good opportunities later on."


    As soon as we said that, the huge Boss made its move and climbed up the stairs. We hastily went to find a dark stone pillar to hide behind.


    When it walked out, his minions did not move, but only looked at the dead body of the coyote King. After it walked for a while, the scoundrel followed behind it stealthily. The scoundrel sent a message: "This Boss of the Leopard Mountain Piercing Mouse is playing with the coyote outside." This made us ecstatic, it gave us a chance, as long as Tian Nan holds onto the path, we can get rid of this group of Mountain Piercing Mice.


    We walked down the passageway, leaving the Rascal to stand guard at the back, in case we didn''t notice Tiannan and Tianxiang, who were guarding at the front, when the boss returned.


    When we were about ten meters away from the plaza, a few of us archers released arrows. My Thunderstorm Arrow exploded in the middle of the mountain rat and I used an array eye to take a look at the attributes.


    [Rattus norvegicus] Level 34


    Blood Qi 6000


    Attacks 400-450


    Magic Attack 300-340


    Defense 340


    magic defense 300


    Special Attribute: Immunity to 50% earth damage


    Skills: Rat''s Bite: Bite the enemy, reducing its earth resistance


    Earth Sword Shooting: Spitting out earth sword from mouth to attack enemy


    Rock Break Tail Strike: Uses its tail to launch a fatal attack, causing a huge amount of damage and knocking back two meters.


    Introduction: The immobile mountain range''s social animals are always moving together. It is a type of creature that doesn''t have a lot of individual strength, but its quantity is extremely terrifying.


    Looking at the stats, it seemed that the individual stats weren''t very strong. However, if it were in quantity, it would probably exceed three thousand. It would take us a long time to finish them even if we had to fight.


    We can only pray that the Rattus norvegicus''s boss can play a little bit more outside and give us more time. As we were walking too narrow, there were only four Rattus norvegicus coming at once every single time. We did not fight against the few Rattus norvegicus at the front, but instead, we fought against the Rattus norvegicus in the underground plaza.


    At this time, the benefits of my Thunderstorm Arrow were shown. Every time I attacked, I could only hit one monster with Shui Xinyue, and my Thunderstorm Arrow would always take away a little more than a thousand health from a dozen monsters. In a situation where there was no critical hit, it would definitely be a half blood Rattus norvegicus.


    At this stage, only Mages at Level 30 could learn the AOE skill, Raging Flames of the Rain. This was a normal class, so a few special jobs were different.


    I saw that the small stone in my group thought it was better not to attack. Although he had high defense, he did not have a magic defense that could be beaten to death by these magical rats. A drop in level is not good. Furthermore, when listening to the dance of Tiger at level 25, he learnt the Three Blood-Thirsty Strikes and my small stone learned Petrification. His defense is doubled but he can''t attack.


    The group of Rattus norvegicus had been in danger many times, and every time a Rattus norvegicus attacked with Rock Breaking Tail, it would be when the danger appeared. If we didn''t have enough time to return to our original position, then there would be Rattus norvegicus that would leak out. Fortunately, Tian Nan''s Shield of Condensation was still very useful, as long as the Rattus norvegicus used Rock Shattering Tail, it would immediately open up and block them.


    However, an accident still happened. While Tian Nan''s shield of congealed earth was still cooling down, the Rattus norvegicus had already launched a Rock Breaking Tail attack, immediately charging in. Luckily, after listening to Wu Han''s Frost Sword Dance, the Rattus norvegicus that rushed in were frozen for a short period of time, and the few of us also turned our arrowheads to take care of the few Rattus norvegicus that rushed in.


    There were times when danger arose but everything was still going well, but the bad news came from the regiment and someone sent a message.


    Perfume was poisoned, "Ask for help, we are currently at broken pelvic floor 1123.1256, and are being attacked by a group of people. We only have 10 of us, and the enemy has more than 40 people.


    Chen Lei: "Wait a moment, we will bring our people here immediately."


    Lie Yankuangwu: "Wait, I saw Ning Xiang''s people rushing over, Kuang Baozhicheng is also bringing people over to broken pelvic floor, I feel that this is a conspiracy."


    Chen Lei: "Then what do we do, are we not going to save him?"


    Xiao Ke: "Chen Lei, you have to be calm, don''t be impulsive. Listen to the flames speak."


    Lie Yankuangwu replied, "Perfume, do you have the resolve to sacrifice your lives for our army?"


    Perfume: "Yes."


    Lie Yankuangwu: "This time I''ll have to inconvenience you guys, bring my people to the depths of broken pelvic floor, and bring the enemies in as well."


    Chen Lei: "Raging Flames, what do you mean by that? Let them die?"


    Lie Yankuangwu replied, "There''s no other way. I have to bear with it since the Captain and the officials are not around and there are fewer people than them."


    Chen Lei: "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go myself. I can''t just watch my brothers throw their lives away in vain.


    Tian Nan: "Chen Lei, don''t be agitated. There is no other way to do this, Raging Flames. Our current situation is not as strong as others, so we can only endure and swallow our anger first."


    Chen Lei: "But, is it just watching our own people lose levels just like that?"


    Perfume is poisonous: "Brother Ley, it''s okay, isn''t it just a Rank 1? We''ll be able to learn it very soon. "


    Chen Lei sighed.


    Lie Yankuangwu: "Captain, is this how I do it?"


    Tiannan said, "Since I''ve given you the authority to command these past few days, don''t doubt it. As long as you think it''s beneficial to the legion, then go and do it. The brothers that have fallen in rank will bring them back to train and give them appropriate compensation."


    After switching off the Legion Channel, Tian Nan sighed and said, "Right now, our legion is basically outnumbered. Does this lowly one have any good suggestions?"


    Xiao Ke said, "Right now, the best choice is to join hands with Sobbing Soul, we have the least conflict with them, so there is basically no possibility of reconciliation with Uncle. Furthermore, there is nothing much to say about Ning Xiang''s words, since Kuang Baozhicheng also followed Ning Xiang, and died even more, I''m curious as to why there are so many enemies."


    I touched my head and said, "There''s nothing we can do about that. We never looked at each other before."


    Xiao Ke said, "So we can only join hands with Sobbing Soul, and the power of Sobbing Soul is only under Uncle''s army, Ghost Battle is very shrewd and won''t give up on the benefits that we have in front of us, but if that''s the case, Shui Xinyue will need to admit her wrongs like this, although I do not know what conflicts you have, but if we do not resolve them, we cannot reconcile."


    Shui Xinyue said with some difficulty: "I can do it for the sake of the army." As soon as I said it, I said, "No." Xiao Ke helplessly sighed and said, "I knew it would be like this, that''s why I said you, Ling, will never be a handsome person, and will only be a general."


    I said nonchalantly, "I don''t care about being handsome or being a general. I only know that if the strategy is to sacrifice oneself, there''s no problem. Death will revive the user and they will just drop their status. But, to make my friends suffer or lose their dignity is not allowed."


    Shui Xinyue looked at me gratefully. It can be seen that she didn''t want to go either, and only reluctantly agreed for the sake of the army.


    Xiao Ke blinked his eyes and said cunningly: "I knew it would be like this, so I told Lie Yankuangwu that we should ally with the original group of people from Class 9 and Class 10. Although they are not a very strong army, they are not weaker than death by much, and they have passed through this difficult period."


    After discussing this issue, we will once again concentrate on fighting monsters, vowing to take down all of our experience.

 C64

    After another two hours of fighting, the Rascal who was standing behind suddenly shouted: "Be careful, the boss is about to return. I can already see its figure here."


    Looking at the hundreds of Rattus norvegicus in front of us, if it was a normal fight, it would still take us over half an hour to defeat them. Xin Wu and I looked at each other, Tian Nan understood what we meant, and we pulled the whole front closer, allowing the Rattus norvegicus behind us to come up the path. When they all came up, I shot out together with Xin Wu''s big move, the huge lightning arrow and the two ice Sword Qi s together shot towards the pile of monsters. Since the walkway is not a straight line, we can only choose the largest coverage.


    After using our ultimate move, we only left behind the few lucky Rattus norvegicus that we didn''t hit, and then we''ll immediately rush up to kill all of their scoundrels with our fastest speed.


    We''ll be fighting the boss next. We''ll be hiding at the cave entrance, and Little Rascal will have to assign the strategy in the shortest time possible, so when it appears below, Tian Nan will pull it to the side of the cliff, and at the fastest speed when it appears behind the cliff, and when it doesn''t notice us hitting the Ardent Collapsing Mountain, we''ll have to send it back to the plaza below. "" Then we''ll meet the boss again, and we''ll have to ambush the boss again, and Little Rascal will have to assign the strategy in the shortest time: "If I observe the terrain here, then we''ll have to land it on the corridor.


    I was surprised, but how did I come up with it? Why couldn''t I think of it?


    Tian Nan rushed out as soon as the boss appeared. With a Provoke, she pulled the boss and headed towards the cliff. I also used a Formation Aperture.


    [golden hamster] 37 Silver BOSS


    Blood Qi 70,000


    Attack 580-650


    Magic Strike 380-420


    Defense 640


    magic defense 400


    Special Attribute: Immunity to 50% earth damage.


    Skills: Golden Armor Shield: 30% Physical Damage Immunity


    Rock Break: Ignores 30% of the opponent''s defense


    Ode to the Earth: Increases the target''s defense by 20%


    Golden Armor Split Ground: A wide-range fissured earth attack


    Description: immobile mountain range''s golden hamster has a strong defensive ability that can penetrate mountains and crevices. They are extremely agile underground and dug out a corner of the immobile mountain range''s main peak to build an underground kingdom.


    Physical defense breaking six hundred was really heartbreaking, even Xinwu might not have been able to break through without my help. Luckily, the magic defense wasn''t too high for me to accept.


    Each time Tian Nan was hit, it would always take more than 800 HP away. Fortunately Tian Nan had a lot of HP left, so a Ardent Collapsing Mountain appeared in time and burst forth from behind the golden hamster, causing the golden hamster to be pushed out of the way. Tian Nan immediately dodged out of the way, but fortunately was not brought out by the golden hamster.


    There was only a sliver of health left on Tiannan, it did not dare to heal for a long time, so he was afraid that the golden hamster would turn around and his plan would fail.


    Then, with a loud bang, the golden hamster landed on the ground, causing a huge red damage ¡­


    12000


    He hadn''t expected to lose so much HP, but it made sense. A hundred meters from the ground meant that he would lose a bit more HP. The golden hamster stood up angrily, its eyes blood-red as it ran towards us.


    Tiannan was only at half HP now, but there was nothing he could do about it. He slowly followed Tiannan while healing. We met in the middle of the corridor. By then, Tiannan was already fully HP.


    The golden hamster saw a golden light emit from all over its body, as if it was adding another layer of gold armor. This should be a praise to the earth, increasing its defense by 20%, which means that its defense had broken through 700. With the addition of the BOSS''s concealment, its physical defense should have broken through 800.


    Tiannan first provoked a golden hamster to pull back, and the golden hamster then sent its claws to strike at Tiannan.


    1200


    It was Rock Break, and Tian Nan had lost a tube of health. She quickly healed him, but the healing was not fast enough and the rate was not as fast as the golden hamster.


    Because I was the only one who dealt magic damage, the others only had Shui Xinyue, with the gold weapon, they could deal 400 damage every time, while the dance and the scoundrel could only take 200 HP each time, Tian Xiang He and He Xiao Ke were also around 100 HP each, the most pitiful Tian Nan was only able to take 40 HP each time, which is why he gave up on attacking. He wanted to see if he could find an opportunity to attack the golden hamster, or find a way to reduce the pressure by using the medicine.


    Since Tian Nan''s damage output was lacking, even though he was standing at the very front, the golden hamster would still occasionally attack us. At this point, it''s up to us to dodge, then wait for the Raging Flames of the Dance or Tian Nan''s provocation to come back.


    Finally, when the golden hamster s lost less than 15% of their HP, Tian Nan''s HP fell to the bottom. Tian Nan hurriedly activated the Shield of Congealing Earth to defend against the golden hamster, while we kept on attacking and healing Tian Nan. Tian Nan kept on drinking the medicine, basically just like drinking it as a beverage.


    Finally, the Shield of Condensation was broken by the golden hamster, while Tian Nan''s HP had reached 90%. The moment the shield broke, Tian Nan used a Provoke to hold back the golden hamster, and during this period of time, we were the ones fighting. When the shield broke, the golden hamster rushed towards me, who had the highest damage output, and at the same time, Tian Nan used a Provoke to hold back the golden hamster.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard Wu Wu''s sudden appearance by the golden hamster''s side. With a Ardent Collapsing Mountain, she pushed the boss away once again, and another loud sound rang out. Although the golden hamster didn''t have as much HP as last time, it still lost close to seven thousand.


    This way, the golden hamster would lose nearly 50% of its HP. As if inspired by something, Little Ke told us to go down the aisle.


    Xiao Ke said: "Everyone quickly go down, this way we have a way to avoid the golden hamster''s powerful technique."


    I asked, "How are we going to dodge it?"


    Xiao Ke said: "Our range is around 20 meters. As long as we are 20 meters away from the ground, we will be able to kill golden hamster. That way, as long as we see that its HP isn''t even 10% yet, the Ardent Collapsing Mountain will be able to attack it.


    This brain is really useful. Bringing this type of person is the main reason why we can challenge powerful bosses.


    Just like this, the golden hamster was forcefully hit by us until it had almost 10% of its HP. Then, Yi Wu released a Raging Flames Mountain Collapsing Strike, causing the expensive Rattus norvegicus to fall once again. This time, it dropped more than 1000 HP, and the arrow that was aimed at the three of us was truly enraged.


    But I didn''t expect that we would be affected here. The golden hamster''s body shrunk into a ball and spun around continuously on the ground, causing the entire surrounding ground to start to shatter and shatter. The corridor that we were in was also affected as a matter of course, so we immediately ran downwards. If we fell from this height of 20 meters, we would definitely die.


    Tian Nan directly opened the Shield of Condensation to block the flying rocks, and when it reached the bottom, the Shield of Condensation should also be broken. This move''s power is truly great, if I get hit I''ll directly return to the city.


    It did not expect us to be alive, so it angrily charged forward. This time, without the geographical advantage, we did not dare to act rashly, and I only dared to attack when Tian Nan used a provocation, otherwise, it would attack me with my injuries without any hesitation.


    But due to my mistake, the golden hamster still came to attack me. Luckily, when I saw that the time for the Ten Thousand Lightning Array was good enough, I put it down and used it, not even a second had passed. It seems like he was forced to use it, and you don''t have to force yourself to use it.


    Finally, after a roar of unwillingness, the golden hamster died like this and once again received a large amount of gold. With a flash of golden light, it levelled up, and after killing so many Rattus norvegicus and not only did it not level up, it was truly a bit of a mess. As they looked around, they found that the Level Rankings did not change at all, it seemed like the people up there had found a place similar to ours to level up, but the Level Rankings in the city were different.


    Level 1.34 Thunderbolt Array Master''s Spirit


    2.34 Chill Dancer Listening Dance


    Level 3.33 Death Spirit Archer Shui Xinyue


    Level 4.32 Swordsman Helpless Rascal


    Level 5.32 Blossom Murong Youyou


    6.32 Level 32 Ice Berserk Yi Tianxiang


    7.32 Level Ice Archer Qing Qing He


    8.32 Level Knight Tiannan


    9.31 Level Warrior Tian Xiang


    10.31 rank Thunderstorm Knight Weeping the Soul without Tears


    Eight of us took up the top ten places, and other than Yi Tianxiang, who had changed into a special job and his level had risen greatly, even the previous famous Thunderstorm Knight Knight was pushed down to the tenth place. When we go back, hmph, shake, ignorant people.


    Two pieces of equipment dropped and a book. Just as he was about to look at them, he heard a commotion break out in the Legion Channel.


    Chen Lei: "Fuck, this group of bastards actually blocked us! Otherwise, we would go out. Ning Xiang and Kuang Baozhicheng are here to rob us right now."


    Tiannan: "Speak clearly, what happened now?"


    Chen Lei: "Ning Xiang''s people already confirmed that you all aren''t in the city, so they brazenly stopped us at the city''s gate. Those that went out have all been killed and returned."


    Tian Xiang: "Fuck, those bastards."


    Xiao Ke said, "Don''t worry, I''ll think of something."


    I said, "These bastards are trying to bully us too hard. Why don''t we go back and kill them all."


    Xiao Ke: "Ling, don''t be impulsive. Do you know why the Congee Fragrance can''t develop?"


    I replied, "I''m not strong enough to begin with."


    They have Ning Xiangkong, the Ice Blade Master, the Incense Fortitude, the Earth Knight, the Flame Mage, a Dark Swordsman and Kuang Baozhicheng''s men. They have more people than us, and the number of Hidden Professions are not less than us, but they have fallen into the bottom ranks of our several large Legions.


    I immediately thought that there were indeed a lot of people who had it, but it was only at the same level as death. So that''s how it was.


    Xiao Ke said: "Although Uncle and the rest know that we are not here, but he will not spend all his time suppressing us, and instead focus more on raising their own strength. It is just that yesterday Yi Tianxiang stepped on some dog shit luck and completed a Job Change Scroll in broken pelvic floor, and it is now a Hidden Profession."


    Me: "Then there''s nothing we can do if we don''t fight back."


    Xiao Ke: "Did Raging Flames call you to contact the people from Class 9?"


    Lie Yankuangwu: "Yes, but the people from Class 10 went to immobile mountain range yesterday."


    I asked, "They came to immobile mountain range?"


    Lie Yankuangwu replied, "Yes, but they have met with people from the Heaven''s Altar. They have all returned to the city and their levels have dropped."


    Me: "Uncle and the others also came?"


    Lie Yankuangwu: "He should be here."


    Lil ''Ye: "Don''t worry. Monsters here spawn once a day, so it''s not that simple for them to come up here."


    Lie Yankuangwu: "Captain, tell us what we should do now."


    Tiannan: "Little K, go ahead."


    Then, we will bring our men to go around the Heavenly Falls Waterfall to the other side. We will walk through the depths of the Phoenix Mountain, swim across the Heavenly Falls River, and enter the broken pelvic floor from the side. We will find a place just right for us to hide and train in order to bring sufficient supplies to wait for us to come back.


    Lie Yankuangwu: "Good idea."


    Rascal: "Of course, why don''t you see who it is?"

 C65

    After closing the Legion Channel, it was time to watch for equipment. This time we dropped a staff, a helmet and a book. With just one look, we knew it had nothing to do with us archers.


    First was the golden helmet. It looked like the ancient emperor''s personal guard had worn that kind of awe-inspiring helmet ¡­


    [Rock Breaking Helmet], silverware


    Defense 70


    magic defense 30


    + 18 Physique


    + 10 Wisdom


    Side effect: 8 points Physique


    Description: Forged from the unbreakable golden scales of the golden hamster, possesses strong defensive abilities.


    Requirement: Level 35


    In total, his Constitution had been increased by 26 points. This gave the Warrior 520 points of HP. This made the number of points very attractive. In the end, he gave it to Tian Nan due to the lack of strength, causing Tian Nan''s HP to rise again.


    Furthermore, the level 25 silverware s in his hand had increased by 3% healing. Although it was not a lot, it was better than nothing. If the staff only had high attack, then Wanliu would definitely reject it. After all, she only had a attack skill that could be considered a [Falling White Moon], so her name was pleasant to hear but did not have any actual use, as she only had 80% of her magic damage.


    [Loess Staff] silverware


    Attack 30-40


    Demonic Strike 440-490


    + 15 Wisdom


    + 10 Physique


    Side effect: Increases healing damage by 5%.


    Requirement: Level 35


    Description: Different from normal staff, this staff is made from earth and iron. It requires a higher amount of strength from its user.


    It dropped an Exquisite grade, and as expected, the weapon with the highest attack was of the staff category. Although it was clearly a staff used by Priests, its attack limit still reached 490.


    Wandering happily took away the staff. The next thing to do was to take the Skill Book.


    [Ode to the Earth]


    Use the power of the earth to strengthen the survivability of your teammates


    It was obvious from one look that it was a stupid supporting book. If it wasn''t Tiannan who was holding onto it, then he would just take it. In the end, he took it away leisurely.


    [Deep Earth Ode]: Enhances teammates'' defense by 10%. Cd for 10 minutes


    This time, the BOSS drops were both for the couple. Tian Xiang happily said: "This time, it''s going to be our dowry for you guys."


    We laughed out loud, and even Wanshou himself blushed in a way that was rarely seen.


    After splitting up the loot, it showed that I had taken a break. After all, fighting monsters for a long period of time is a bit of a burden to my body. Tian Nan took out a Red Potion to recover some of my HP. While drinking, he said: "At first, this Red Potion tastes a bit good, but every time we fought the boss, we would drink it down. It''s so good, so there''s no hurry to pee if we drink too much."


    Wandering also complained, "Are Blue Potion different? Every time I heal you, I pour my life into my mouth. I''m so drunk that I''m about to vomit."


    What a good couple. After he had finished giggling, Tian Nan said seriously, "Everyone, let''s discuss how we should proceed from here."


    Wandering said, "That''s right, we have too many enemies now. It''s not a good thing to continue like this."


    Xiao Ke replied, "In terms of individual legions, our legion''s strength is definitely the highest in the city, averaging over level 27. Uncle''s is only level 25, Sobbing Soul is level 26, Sobbing Soul is level 25, and Death is level 24 ¡­ ¡­ But there are four or five hundred people in the city, and Sobbing Soul knows about over two hundred of them.


    Ling: "Then when we go back this time, we should build more legions."


    Xiao Ke looked at me contemptuously. "There''s no need for that. Right now, almost everyone in the city has joined the army. If you go and accept more people, I don''t know how much you''ll receive. Furthermore, you won''t even be able to see the details."


    Tian Xiang: "Then what should we do?"


    Xiao Ke said, "I did come up with a plan, but it''s a little difficult to implement."


    Tiannan: "Tell me about it."


    Xiao Ke stood up and said: "First of all, we now know that the Heaven''s Altar''s people have also come to the immobile mountain range, and they are from the entire army. If that''s the case, then their efficiency will be much higher than ours, I think that they have already killed the two bosses on the first floor, but Uncle''s people are not so good, if that''s the case, some of them will inevitably die, and we can get the people in the city to help ask for more information."


    I said, "Didn''t you ask everyone in the city to go to broken pelvic floor?"


    Xiao Ke once again looked down on me: "Don''t tell me that you think everyone can charge out? There will always be a few who may not be able to escape under the enemy''s counterattack. "


    If that''s the case, we''ll be able to take control of Uncle''s movements. However, if we''re on our side, we have to quickly kill off all the bosses, so the first time we die, we''ll definitely drop the most items. That''s the rule. "Then it will be the most daring place, the few of us will hunt him down."


    When we heard this, we were a little surprised. The rogue said, "Xiao Ke, it''s not that we aren''t confident, but Uncle has too many people. We might not be able to do anything about it."


    Xiao Ke giggled and said: "It''s not like we really have to kill them all. We just need to make things difficult for them, and then we will get the conditions to negotiate with uncle. We need to try our best to not stand on the opposite side with uncle, after all, this kind of person''s scheming and financial resources are way greater than ours."


    "Then what should we do to make things difficult for them?"


    "That depends on our luck. We have to harass them from behind while they''re fighting the boss, so Uncle won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Me: "It''s not like this is how Uncle and our hatred can be resolved."


    Xiao Ke said, "Who said we need to solve the problem of enmity? Uncle is a smart man, he values benefits more, and how to maximize them is something he needs to consider. His legion is too powerful in the city, and he also needs allies; to them, we are the greatest enemy, and as long as we don''t have any conflicts with them, they can at least hold a position in the city."


    I said, "Then why would he harm us?"


    This time, not only did Little Ke and the others cast looks of disdain towards me, Little Ke said, "That can only be said if we succeed. The main members who didn''t kill us and the rewards from the mission were also snatched away by us. Their mission that time could be said to be a complete failure."


    It dawned on me that this was the case.


    Xiao Ke continued, "Uncle actually wouldn''t want to be completely opposite of us. We just want an opportunity to negotiate, and under the kind of condition that we don''t lose face."


    Tian Xiang: "So we pretended to threaten uncle and uncle would pretend to negotiate with us for the sake of our own team members not getting hurt, and then he would also be able to win over the hearts of his own people."


    Xiao Ke chuckled and looked at me, "It seems that you guys are the only one with this brain."


    I magnificently disregarded Xiao Ke''s words and said, "Then from now on, do we also have to negotiate with Xiao Ning Xiang and the rest?"


    Xiao Ke helplessly said, "Are you willing?"


    I said, "No."


    Xiao Ke said, "Isn''t that good? If they treat us the way we treat them, isn''t that fine?"


    After discussing it, we walked out. We prepared to head up as fast as we could, so that we would probably have to go straight to the next floor. That meant that we might not be able to sleep again at night.


    It was already 3 in the afternoon and the distance between us was much more than last time. The mountain face this time should be close to 800 meters, I could only roughly estimate.


    He looked outside and saw a city. Although we couldn''t see its size clearly, it should be a little bigger than our Dragon King City, so this should be the Pan City. Unlike the Dragon King City which has returned to its former glory, the Pan City is just a western style of architecture.


    We didn''t have much time to see the city, and after about two hours, we finally reached the top. The weather was getting colder and colder, and if we counted up to two thousand meters above sea level, how could we not be cold? The sun was setting and the sky was filled with blood-red clouds.


    The Pan City in the distance only revealed a corner, which proves that we have turned a quarter of a circle.


    It was still a plain, but a plain of ice. There was not a single monster to be seen around the tennis court. The cold made my mother shiver, and the temperature changed too much.


    Born in Jiangnan, my mother has never seen any heavy snow. Every year, there would only be a few scenes where the snow seemed to disappear after it fell onto the ground. Furthermore, we have never seen such a beautiful scene on the ice field, so everyone was stunned by what they saw.


    However, what was out of place for this beautiful scenery was that the huge block of ice did not reflect the light of the setting sun. Twenty was still the same type of ordinary ice that landed on the entire ice plains.


    This made us have no choice but to focus, and we carefully approached the closest glacial tuber. The glacial tuber was almost 1.5 meters tall and was a very large irregular object. The rascal used his halberd to slap on the ice but didn''t have much of a reaction. We kept studying the glacial tuber, but didn''t manage to find anything, so we just ignored it and walked on the ice. But it was obvious that I got lost again.


    The surrounding glacial tuber all moved, and each and every one of them stood up, turning into an ice man. This change made us a little panicked, after all, we are in the middle of a group of monsters ¡­ ¡­ This made us feel very depressed, so if we were attacked from all sides, we would definitely die. However, there was also good news. The scene before the disappearance of the sunlight had changed. Previously, we were completely unable to determine which direction was which, but now we could clearly feel a difference, especially when it just disappeared and we felt like we had awoken from a dream.


    Xiao Ke said, "We should be trapped in some kind of maze. The ice field is just a maze under the sunlight. Luckily, the sunlight doesn''t have our freedom anymore. Right now, our main goal is to run."


    Just like this, we relied on the glimmer of the light and started to run. Fortunately, the humans created by the glacial tuber were very slow to move, so they were left behind. I took the opportunity to use my formation eyes on one of the glacial tuber.


    [Crystal Ice Man] Level 40


    Blood volume: 9000


    Attack 350-460


    Demonic Strike 460-530


    Defense 580


    magic defense 300


    Special Attribute: Immunity to 50% of ice damage, damage received by 100% of Fire Element, slow movement.


    Skills: Ice Balls Smash: Uses an ice ball to smash at the opponent, Reduces speed by 30%


    Ice Bloodline: recover 50% of HP from ice damage


    Crystallization: Crystallization of the entire body. Double the physical defense.


    At this moment, a loud roar came from a place not too far away. Hearing that roar, the ice men gave up on chasing us and instead started to flee in all directions.

 C66

    Following the direction of the loud roar, a huge figure appeared in the distance. It could only be seen that it was a huge body, but it was hard to tell what it was. From the sound of it, it seemed to be a tiger type creature.


    Tian Xiang said somewhat apprehensive, "What? He seems to be very powerful."


    "It should be the boss here. Everyone be careful." Little Ke said.


    We came to the edge of the ice. We hid here and waited to see what the strategy was. The giant figure was getting closer. Surprisingly it was not the head of the group but the hunter of the ice people.


    The two meter tall ice man was only its mouth''s quantity. It looked roughly like a giant tiger that was more than five meters tall. Hell, such a ferocious boss was rarely seen. What was even more surprising was that it was covered in blue flames despite the cold weather.


    It was close enough that we could see it, but it was still not far enough to use the Formation Aperture. In the dark night, the blue figure moved as fast as the wind as he hunted the Ice People who were unable to escape. The law of the food chain was the law of the jungle. The muscles throughout his body were filled with explosive power. When paired with the blue tiger skin, he gave off a feeling as if one was unable to approach him. Its two large teeth were like sharp bayonets, and every time they bit onto the ice body of the ice man, it would shatter into pieces. The eyes of the big head were filled with killing intent and ruthlessness, making others unable to look at it directly.


    We lay on the side of the mountain wall, not daring to go out, only peeking out to see what was going on outside. Just like that, we just watched it leave the area after it had hunted down. We didn''t dare to move forward for fear of alarming it.


    Just then, another message came through the Legion Channel.


    Raging Flames said, "Regiment Commander, we''ve already reached the Shattered Pelvis. We found a place with no people in the southwest corner."


    Tian Nan: "En, that''s good. Everyone should have brought enough supplies. We''ll have to suffer for a few days over there. When we return, we''ll go ask for justice."


    Raging Flames said, "Also, Captain, we have brothers in the city who haven''t come out yet. Right now, the people from the Heaven''s Altar are trapped on a cliff in the Immovable Mountain Range. That is a vertical cliff face, and they climbed up the ladder, but because the people on it were too impulsive, causing the monsters to gather together, they are now surrounded and unable to go up."


    The moment Xiao Ke heard this, he jumped up, "Great chance has come."


    Wandering: "What chance?"


    Xiaoke: "Our chance to unite uncle."


    Tiannan: "Tell me the specifics."


    Xiao Ke said, "Currently, the place where the uncles are trapped should be at the cliff on the second mountain top. Above them are nearly a thousand Single Horned Rock Panthers."


    Ling: "So what? Even if they can''t come up, we still can''t go down."


    Xiao Ke replied, "Based on our observation for a long time, these monsters would revive if they were killed by us. However, if they were killed by monsters or natives, they would die completely, so the Autumn Leaf Wolves on the outside layer below us will not revive, we can quickly reach the second layer. I think that uncle wants to catch up to us quickly, so he would venture into the night.


    Rascal: "What if they don''t ask us for help?"


    Xiao Ke said, "Then we''ll force them to ask for help."


    Tiannan, "What should I do?"


    Xiao Ke said, "If they didn''t ask us for help at night, we would have to take the risk. Of course, Ling was the only one taking the risk."


    Ling: "Why is it me."


    Xiao Ke said, "When the time comes, you will go down early in the morning and first set down the reception array at our place, then go to the second floor''s plains. In the morning, the monsters will also need to rest, you just have to go down early and be careful not to alert the monsters, if you are alarmed, then you will immediately run at full speed to the cliff where the uncles are.


    Ling: "Then I didn''t enter the bandit''s nest alone."


    Xiao Ke said, "That''s why I wanted you to take the risk and send you here immediately."


    Ling: "Then what if they follow and teleport up?"


    Xiao Ke: "Your teleportation circle has three people at once, so we''ll just kill them when you get here. Once you get there, close the teleportation circle yourself."


    Ling: "Why do I have such a hard time?"


    Xiao Ke said, "It''s not over yet. As there aren''t any strange activity on the third floor, we still need to find out where the uncles are so that we can lure the Stone Mountain Rats from the underground plaza to obstruct them and give ourselves more time."


    Ling: "It can''t be me again, right?"


    Xiao Ke patted my shoulder and said, "Who else do you think is important other than you? At that time, you can just directly escape through the teleportation array."


    Ling: "Running fast is also a kind of mistake?"


    Next, we thought about how we should fight these Ice Men. Due to the lack of terrain advantage and a ticking time bomb, we didn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, Lil ''White was also troubled this time, and she couldn''t think of any solution. At this moment, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Weren''t they immobile in the morning? Why didn''t we call in the morning?


    I happily said it out, but other than Xiao Xiao, no one else agreed with me. The reason was that we would get lost during the day, Xiao Ke heard my words and happily said: "I didn''t think that having a spirit would be good for the head."


    The scoundrel said in surprise, "Could it be that you also think that this method is feasible?"


    Xiao Ke explained in detail, "According to the evolution theory of living things, living things evolve according to the environment. In other words, these ice men will also get lost in the light reflected from the ice like us during the day, so they will crystallize during the day and the crystals they turn into won''t be able to refract any light. It''s the same for bosses, so if we want to kill them, we can only do it during the day."


    ME: "Well, wouldn''t we get lost in there too? And how do we fight it? "


    Xiao Ke said, "When they crystallize, their physical defense will double, which means their defense will break a thousand, so the rascals won''t be able to hit them, but their magic defense won''t increase, so the most effective method is magic damage and fire damage will be doubled. Who knows fire magic?"


    In the end, only one of them knew how to cast a small fireball. Listening to Dance''s Flaming Sword Dance only used physical attacks that dealt fire damage. Xiao Ke continued: "We don''t need to stay here any longer, so we have to find the place where the boss is and kill it. Xiao Ke continued:" We don''t need to stay here any longer, so we have to find the place where the boss is so we can''t find it.


    I said, "Tonight?"


    Xiao Ke replied, "No, you have matters to attend to tomorrow. If you are unable to find the way in, today we will rest. We can only wait until tomorrow."


    Just like this, we waited until midnight. Uncle 12 did not find Little Shuang to send over a distress plan, so we sent it over. Tian Nan communicated with him in the message, then said to me, "Uncle very decisively promised to negotiate with us. Our condition is to go down and help them open up a path. Ling will be depending on you next."


    In the early morning, when the sun was barely setting in the distant mountains, I woke up. I saw that it was 5: 30 p.m. and I had only slept for five hours last night.


    As long as I keep my center of gravity, I can quickly run down the hill. It took them almost two hours to get up there, but it didn''t take half an hour. It was certainly because they needed to find a place to rest before going up.


    When he arrived at the plains'' third floor, there really weren''t any Autumn Leaf Wolves. He ran down the stairs again, and by the time he reached the second floor, it was already almost 8 PM. He sent a message to his uncle ¡­


    Me: "Uncle, I''m coming to help you."


    Uncle: "Ling, are you interested in joining us?"


    Me: "Uncle, don''t talk about this impossible thing anymore. You guys stay at the bottom of the cliff. I''m coming."


    Uncle: "Actually, if you come here, I''ll give you a hundred thousand yuan every month."


    I shamelessly hesitated, but in the end, I still chose to be brothers. I was a little angry as I said, "Uncle, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s impossible."


    I slowly walked along the cliffs at the edge of the plains. One single One-horned Rock Leopard after another was sleeping soundly. The number of people close to the edge of the cliffs was the least so I chose this route.


    He came to the cliff where the uncles were and greeted the uncles, "Uncle, Hello, good morning."


    Seeing me appear, Uncle also smiled and said, "You''re early too."


    Looking at his fake smile made him feel really disgusted, but he didn''t say it out loud. He only half-jokingly said, "Uncle, we are now allies. I won''t get beaten up if I come down."


    The old man smiled and said, "Of course not."


    Yi Tian Xiang disdainfully said, "We are not the kind of people who break their word."


    I didn''t say anything as I looked at Yi Tian Xiang. Yi Tian Xiang must have thought about the matter of the Heavenly Falls. He felt embarrassed.


    The old man tried to smooth things over, "Alright, the past is all in the past now. Right now, we are allies. Come down first, Ling."


    Then I thought, "If I can''t just open up a path for them like this, it won''t be worth it. I''m going to give them some losses."


    I smiled and said, "That won''t do. I have to go from the top to open up a path. Moreover, my skill hasn''t cooled down yet. You guys can wait."


    I used up my skill yesterday at about 11 o''clock. I still have a few hours left, so I might as well just let them wait.


    Time passed bit by bit and the Autumn Leaf Wolf woke up. I had no choice but to hang on the cliff face. When the uncle below saw my actions, he said in confusion, "Ling, what are you doing?"


    All I can say is, "Gathering Qi." There are so many of them that I wouldn''t be found out if I didn''t do that.


    However, everyone could tell that I was lying. However, the uncle didn''t say much and it was Yi Tian Xiang who came over to talk to me. Yi Tian Xiang said, "Ling, you should come to our legion. Also, bring Xiao Ke here." I never thought that at this time, this Yi Tian Xiang would be thinking of Xiao Xiao, but I thought that he went there last time to provoke a rogue. I never thought that he would really have feelings for Xiao Ma.


    I helplessly said, "There''s no need to say all these anymore. It''s useless. It''s impossible."


    Yi Tian Xiang disdainfully said, "Hmph, I have a one hundred percent chance of catching up to this little one. Just you wait."


    I don''t care what percentage you have, all I know is that you dare to kill a rascal, and even your dad dares to kill you, not to mention your dad.


    Just like that, it was 11 o''clock. My CD time was up, and I had been hanging on the cliff for more than an hour. My hands were almost dislocated. I climbed up and shouted to the uncle that I was going to use a big move, you guys move away from the place where I was hanging upside down just now, I put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and used the Ten Thousand Lightning Summoning. When the arrow was ready, I smiled and slightly shifted its angle and shot it out, a huge slope appeared, bringing about a group of people''s sorrowful cries, then it was the uncle who shouted, "Spirit, you bastard."


    Looking at the uncle''s angry face, I said, "I''m sorry, but it''s not accurate enough. Besides, I already told you to leave. Who told them to leave by themselves?" I saw the joy in the hearts of about twenty people.


    Uncle had no other choice. The voice from before made Qiuye Lang look over. When he saw me, he ran over. He quickly put down the teleportation array, said goodbye to Uncle, and disappeared in front of them.

 C67

    As soon as he appeared above them, he saw everyone. Tian Nan said in amusement, "Ling, you''re not the one who tried to avenge your uncle''s death in public, are you?"


    I embarrassedly said, "Who told him to keep poaching me, he even had to snatch away Little Ke."


    The scoundrel said in solidarity, "Good kill."


    Xiao Ke helplessly said, "Sigh, all of you are too rash. Right now, we''re still allies; we can''t just not give you face."


    Tian Nan said, "Forget it, Uncle didn''t say anything."


    He leisurely urged, "Let''s go in."


    Tiannan said to Tianxiang, "Tianxiang, first tell Ling about the discovery we made just now."


    Tian Xiang nodded his head and said, "Just now, we went in. We realized that as long as we were within five meters, we would be able to walk back, but after going in that direction, we wouldn''t be able to find any direction no matter how we go. Little Treasure can analyze the area that we can see from the front and back add up to ten meters. However, there is another discovery. As long as we release the pets, they will appear on the map, and we will be able to follow the map. However, we must follow the map, otherwise, even if you think that we''re going in the right direction, you will still go the wrong way.


    Who would have thought that in the four to five hours that I''ve been gone, they would actually come up with this kind of conclusion? It could be said that it was all due to the little rascal, after all, Sky Xiang Rascal and the others were not that good with their brains.


    We walked into the Ice Origin Xinwu and placed Tiger on the mountain wall so we could walk out. As soon as we went in, we found a glacial tuber that was crystallized by an ice person. Since I was the only one who had Fire Element''s skills, I had to fight it myself. I took out a piece of staff equipment that I had previously dropped. Otherwise, the damage I took out would be too low if I had to use my bare hands, and a small fireball appeared at the very front of the room. It wanted to send the ice man flying, but it didn''t expect that a small fireball would actually explode and cause a huge critical damage to the ice man.


    1860


    He sincerely lamented that the damage was really high, and continued to fire small fireball s when he was happy. small fireball s could only fire in less than a second, and powerful Mages could only use a small amount of time to shoot, but ones like me would probably last longer.


    Since you didn''t wake up, you can''t blame me for killing an ice person with just a few hits. The experience is pretty good, and you even picked up an armored shoe to take a look.


    [Ice Crystal Boots] Bronze Grade Equipment


    Defense 50


    magic defense 20


    + 8 Strength


    Requirement Level 30


    Set Attributes?


    I didn''t expect it to be a set. This way, we can sell it to the soldiers in the army for more money.


    With this motivation, we looked for Ice People one by one, but the drop rate here was really low. After an entire afternoon fighting, we only found two sets of equipment, which also had a few parts. The set''s stats increased by ten percent for defence and twenty percent for ice resistance.


    At this moment, we entered a place filled with glacial tuber. I shouted out loud and was about to reach the place where the boss was, but the little guy said: "Idiot, this is the place that''s furthest from the boss. How could these ice men be the boss''s prey?"


    Me: "It''s useless even if we know. We can''t get there either."


    Xiao Ke replied, "Are you stupid? Can''t we just look at the location of Tiger''s location and follow the directions on the map?"


    I suddenly realized that I was thinking too little. We followed the little guy''s method and arrived there at around four-thirty in the afternoon. However, we didn''t see the boss, so it should be obvious that the boss had turned into a glacial tuber.


    Just as we were looking around in confusion, we came to a smooth surface of ice. There weren''t any glacial tuber on it, and there weren''t even any reflective ice pillars. This made us wonder what was going on here.


    Under the surface of the ice was a giant tiger. Luckily, it was sleeping, its approximate length did not include its upper tail, which was close to ten meters. If that was the case, it should be around six meters tall, but such a large monster was sleeping at my feet.


    I told you about it, and I used an eye on the ice


    [Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger] Gold boss


    Health: 150000


    Attack 760-860


    Magic Attack 600-680


    Defense 670


    magic defense 600


    Special Attribute: Body of Ice (Immunity to 60% of ice damage), 50% of Fire Element damage received


    Glacial Ghost Flame: The fire of ice that burns on the body. It can freeze anything it touches


    Skills: Icy Teeth for Chisels: Large Icy Teeth to Bite the enemy, Freeze for 3 seconds


    Cold Wind Roar: Loud tiger roar, causes enemies in the range of the cold wind to reduce speed by 50%, and reduces resistance to freezing by 50%.


    [Frigid Fire Ghost Descends]: Uses the Ice Demon Flame on the body. Costs 5 seconds of ice around the body.


    Crystallization: Crystal body, double physical defense


    Level: 40


    Description: King, no one can waver in their position. They will die if they are burned with the Ice Spirit Tiger''s Touch. Legend has it that they possess the bloodline of a White Tiger, but no one can confirm it to be true.


    My heart is about to jump out of my chest. The one who actually goes against the heavens is a gold-level monster, this is the first gold-level monster other than the former general that we foolishly killed.


    Looking at its 15W HP, I was quite intimidated. If it wasn''t that it couldn''t move right now, I wouldn''t even dare to stand on the spot where it slept.


    He said in a panicked voice, "What do we do now? How are we going to fight if they''re this strong?"


    Xiao Ke replied calmly, "It doesn''t matter, it can''t wake up now. Furthermore, from the way we beat up the ice man, it seems like these monsters didn''t feel anything when they crystallized, so they won''t wake up. As long as we kill it before nightfall."


    I ordered the small fireball to melt the ice while the rogue and Tian Nan used their spears and halberds to continuously cut the ice. This was a relatively time-consuming project. Fortunately, the area where the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger was at wasn''t too deep, it was only about a meter or so away from its crystallized body. At this moment, the people by the side were all prepared. They were on guard, and I released a small fireball towards it ¡­


    600


    The damage was really low, but there was nothing they could do about it being a BOSS. However, just when my small fireball was about to take damage, the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger turned into crystal and under the flickering of the blue flames, it flew towards me. I hastily ran away.


    With lingering fear in my heart, I looked at the ice that the ghost fire had created. Once again, a crystallized piece of ice had formed. This time, I didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Xiao Ke thought for a while and said to me: "Open the Ten Thousand Lightning Array first, and then send a small fireball to the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger." I did as I was told. The ghost flame flew towards me again, and with a Lighting, I dodged it. Little Ke said, "Sure enough, its counterattack isn''t because it woke up. It''s just an instinct."


    I said doubtfully, "Instinct."


    Xiao Ke replied, "That''s right, it''s instinct. It''s an instinct evolved to protect itself from harm, which means that its ghost flame can only distinguish the direction of its attacker. As long as we dodge, we''ll be fine.


    The moment I heard that, I started my attack. Every time I finished firing the small fireball, the Lighting would immediately avoid the ghost flame, which would take a relatively long time but slowly deplete my energy.


    After half an hour, the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger only has 10% of its HP remaining. By then, our worries have started, and 10% of the boss will be furious. We don''t know what we should do if the sleeping Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger does.


    I released small stone not too far away from the boss, so we wouldn''t get lost. We walked for a minute, then Xiao Ke and I stopped here to release the receiving array, and after that, they all came together. I went with Xin Wu, and she and I were both there for my safety, and also to let her use her most powerful move.


    Walking towards the direction of the small stone, I would easily lose my way if I were to run here. But now, the sun has already begun to set.


    Finally returning to the previous place I was at, after ten minutes, I immediately put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. A small fireball activated, and the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger did not react, following that, the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger''s soul and soul opened its terrifying eyes as it stared at me furiously. The ghost flame ignited the crystals on its body and jumped out from the ground, shaking the small stone down. A roar of a tiger''s roar shook my eardrums, causing them to hurt. When I saw the two of us unleashing a powerful skill, my Ghostly Flames descended, causing blue Ghostly Flames to fall from the sky. I immediately activated a teleportation array to escape, and Xinwu immediately followed after me.


    Arriving at the exit, the two of us fearfully patted our chests and asked: "The Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger is awake. Once it''s awake, we won''t be able to find it even if it falls asleep again after using its ultimate technique."


    It''s a pity, but there''s no way we can be sure if it''s asleep or not, and we don''t know if the road is going in the right direction. It''s only a minute or a hundred meters or so, but the chances of us going back without a sign are too small.


    I thought that my pitiful small stone must have died. I opened the Pet Space to take a look, but didn''t expect there to be no small stone, which meant that the small stone wasn''t dead yet. I opened the map and was pleasantly surprised.


    I happily told everyone the news. At first, we were happy, but when we thought about that terrifying Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger, we didn''t dare to take the risk. In the end we decided to go back.


    After walking for another ten minutes, it was almost dark. The sun was already up, and we didn''t have much time left.


    Arriving at the original place, he discovered that the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger was once again in deep sleep, while my humble small stone was petrified under the body of the crystallized Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger. It seemed that the Ghost Fire Rain small stone had fallen into the place where the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger was sleeping earlier, and was lucky enough to avoid the descent of the Cold Fire Ghost.


    Without hesitation, he used the small fireball once more. This time, it was unknown whether the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger had woken up or if the ghost flame had drifted over, but after seeing the ghost flame on the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger''s back disappear, it seemed like the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger''s ghost flame also needed time to gather, so we didn''t have any concerns about my rights and used the small fireball.


    However, the sky suddenly darkened. The Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger only had 5% of its HP remaining. The Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger once again opened its terrifying eyes, and once again saw that my back was still drenched in cold sweat.


    But, without hesitation, I activated the small fireball once more. I used Lighting, but it only flashed to its side, its body was simply too big, I almost did not dodge, and I once again activated the small fireball, Tian Nan''s provocation temporarily stopped the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger, and Xie Wu used the Raging Flames Dance. Although it wasn''t a magic attack, it was still able to deal nearly five hundred damage under the condition of not crystallizing, which was better than nothing. I didn''t stop sending out small fireball s, which turned to look at me with their red eyes after attacking Tiannan once. It had only given Tiannan a simple grab at 1800 HP. If used with skills, it would have exceeded 2000 HP. Only four days would have allowed Nan to withstand two hits. This way, she wouldn''t be able to take the hit.


    Once again, I dodged the Lighting and arrived beside Tiannan. Tiannan immediately released the Congealed Shield, which should be able to withstand the attacks from all around. I released the small fireball, and from afar, I heard Wu''s powerful attack, and the huge Sword Qi, one basket and one red, completely emptied the remaining blood energy of the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger. Because it was an absolute injury, it completely disregarded the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger''s defensive power.


    The immobile mountain range was lying at our feet, and didn''t drop any gold coins. From this, it can be seen that the is a very clean and honest man, but luckily, two pieces of equipment dropped. Looking at the blue sword and the flaming longbow, we can tell that they are not ordinary.

 C68

    Hurry up and pick up two pieces of equipment. Due to the boss'' abundant experience, I''m now Level 34 at 99%. As long as I have a little more experience, I''ll level up.


    I impulsively took out two pieces of equipment. Originally, Tian Xiang was curious about who would pick up the equipment, but I stopped him.


    First, it was a light blue sword, not even half a meter long. If it was any shorter, it could be a dagger, and the sword body was a translucent blue that reflected the starlight in the sky, making it look very beautiful. It was like a water flowing in the sword, it looked more like a western sword but had a jade tasseled sword, if you looked carefully you would see that it was the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger''s light blue fur.


    Hurry up and open the attributes to take a look


    [Ghost Tiger Ice Fang] silverware


    Attacks 470-530


    Magic Strike 300-400


    + 20 Strength


    + 13 Wisdom


    Attack: Decelerates the opponent''s movement and attack speed by 20%


    Requirement: Level 35


    Description: A sword made from the left teeth of King''s Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger. It can let people feel calm and calm. The sharp blade also has the effect of slowing down the enemy.


    It goes without saying that the upper limit of the attack of 530 surpassed Shui Xinyue''s Golden Weapon. This sword could even be said to have a 20% reduction effect on damage dealt by monsters.


    Tiannan immediately chose to withdraw from the competition. After all, it was a little too excessive for a knight without strength to use such a high-powered weapon.


    The scoundrel was at a loss. It was a pity that he had to exchange the halberd for this one. In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to give up.


    As long as you practice two more celestial level, you will be able to equip this sword. This kind of signature dancer is strong for our Legion, after all, even though I have an advantage in level and equipment, but they are the weapons that can recruit talented people, and a beautiful woman''s strength is the dream of countless men.


    After allocating the items, the next item on the sword is the bow that I look forward to the most. It is also a light blue translucent bow, the only difference is that there are blue colored flames on it. His hand felt extremely cold the moment he touched the bow. The half-meter long bow had a hint of chilliness. Holding it would be like looking at a Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger, it would have a kind of terrifying power. However, the most terrifying thing was still the place where its arrows were aimed at.


    [will-o ''-flame cold wind] gold apparatus


    Attack 580-660


    Magic Attack 400-500


    + 15 Strength


    + 20 Wisdom


    + 10 Physique


    Side effect: will-o ''-the-wisp: There is a 10% chance to shoot a bow and arrow with will-o ''-the-wisp, freezing the enemy for one second.


    Required level: 40


    Description: The''s Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger s right tooth has been forged into a bow. The Frost Spirit will-o ''-the-wisp has been attached to it and if touched it would become ice. It is an extremely cold bow.


    Unidentified


    I looked at it until my eyes widened. It has this kind of effect even though I haven''t appraised it yet. If the upper limit of attack isn''t 700, then my Demon Spirit''s Attack Power is based on physical attack and Magic Attack. The moment we saw this attribute, we immediately took the bow. This is really not something I want to discuss with you, it''s mine now.


    Tian Nan looked at me tightly holding the bow and said with a little laughter, "Ling, what are you doing?"


    I embarrassedly said, "How about I also give you the money for this bow of mine."


    Shui Xinyue giggled and said: "I already have a golden weapon so I won''t fight with you for it."


    Hearing Shui Xinyue say that, I looked at Xiao Ke with wide eyes, Xiao Ke said nonchalantly: "I don''t care, my strong points are no longer in the output range, I rely on my brain to live, furthermore your level is the highest, I will not snatch this bow away from you."


    Actually, I can tell that Little Jun and I want this bow. After all, she is an Ice Archer, and her skills have the effect of slowing down, which in addition to the effects of this bow would give her a huge advantage in PvP, but I also really want this bow. Sigh, I might as well give her some good stuff in the future.


    Thus, the bow belonged to me. I wiped it happily with my sleeve. This should be the most powerful weapon in the world.


    "Ding ¡­ ¡­ Because someone has obtained a Gold-ranked weapon, divine instrument system has been opened. The reward is 1w gold coins and 1000 reputation points."


    In an instant, I had an additional 10 gold coins in my pocket. The happy me, not only did I get such a good weapon, I also got a total of 10 gold coins.


    Once I open the divine instrument s list, my will-o ''-flame cold wind will undoubtedly be in the first place.


    will-o ''-flame cold wind ¡ª Level 40 gold apparatus ¡ª Arrows


    Blade of the Sharp Teeth ¨C Level 38 silverware ¨C Dagger


    Ripping Axe ¡ª Level 35 silverware ¡ª Axe


    Crescent Staff ¡ª Level 35 silverware ¡ª staff


    Ghost Tiger Ice Fang ¡ª Level 35 silverware ¡ª Short sword


    Red Flame Bandits ¡ª Level 35 silverware ¡ª Bandits


    Red Tiger longsword ¡ª ¡ª Level 35 silverware ¡ª ¡ª longsword


    Loess Staff ¡ª Level 35 silverware ¡ª staff


    Dark Bow Ink Rain ¡ª Level 30 gold apparatus ¡ª Bow


    Fallen Flower Peach Wood ¡ª Level 33 silverware ¡ª staff


    He never thought that there would be so many Level 35 silverware on the leaderboard. You must know that I, Hua Xia''s third place is only Level 33, so many weapons are useless to me. What made me surprised was that before the Ghost Tiger Icy Fang, there were two other weapons of the same rank. The weapon of the Ghost Tiger of Icy Tooth was of the highest quality. And Shui Xinyue''s sealed gold apparatus was ranked ninth, so she didn''t know how to remove the seal.


    I''m glad our people have three pieces of equipment on the leaderboard. Although only one of them can be used now, it''s all ours.


    Actually, I really want to return now to appraise my will-o ''-flame cold wind, but since there''s still a main peak that we have yet to go to, we can only wait.


    Coming to the main peak, even if I were to smash into the ice, there would still be at least a thousand meters left until I see the main peak. In the real world, I would only be able to climb six or seven hundred meters before reaching this place.


    The main peak was close to seventy degrees, so it was impractical to climb. We circled it and found an obvious ladder, like a fireman''s ladder. There were small holes in the walls that could be deducted from the ground, like a rock climbing.


    Xiao Ke timidly said, "About that, can we not go up?"


    Tian Nan said, "Don''t give up, there might be something better up there."


    The scoundrel patted his chest and said, "It''s alright! I''m the one behind you. If you fall, I''ll support you from behind."


    From what I see, this little girl who isn''t afraid of anything actually feels a little happy when she is afraid of something like this. After all, it is hard to get close to someone who is usually calm and collected.


    The scoundrel looked at me and giggled, "What are you laughing so foolishly for? Were you two happy couples with Xin Wu?"


    I was stunned. "What matching dress?"


    The rascal said, "A weapon made from a left tooth, and a right tooth is not a lover''s outfit."


    I was stunned. It seemed to be true. On the other side, Tian Nan tried to persuade Xiao Ma to agree to go up with us after a little more than ten minutes.


    Climbing all the way up, the dark night was windy, the mountain breeze whistled like a solemn butler trying to disperse us uninvited guests. The cold moon was half hidden behind the clouds in the night sky, and there weren''t many stars in the night that we rarely saw, just a few twinkling stars. It was like a warning light warning us not to get too close, as if everything was telling us not to get too close.


    However, we did not care about these things and instead asked Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, your original plan was not for me to go back to the third floor to lure the Rattus norvegicus out, but why don''t we use it now?"


    The little guy shakily said: "Originally, we were trying to delay the Uncles to catch up with us, but I predicted that we would only be able to kill the boss tomorrow night. We didn''t expect to finish it by today, so there''s no need to do that."


    "So that''s how it is." I said as I climbed.


    Due to the unfavorable terrain, our speed is very slow, we don''t know if we can reach the top by tomorrow morning, but we are really tired. It is night now, and not long ago, we beat the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger with a hair-raising force, and our bodies and minds are very tired.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain shook. We were so scared that our souls almost dropped out of our bodies. We quickly grabbed the iron chain. Luckily, he only swayed for a bit before stopping. He backed off again and said, "How about I go back? It feels like an earthquake is coming. It''s not good to be at such a high altitude during an earthquake.


    However, at this point, returning wasn''t going to be so easy, so he could only continue climbing up.


    By four o''clock, we had been climbing for more than six hours, but we still couldn''t see the top of the hill. I was wrong about it, I thought it would be more than a thousand meters, but by the time we got there it would have to be two thousand meters, but I couldn''t see the end of it.


    The strange thing was that if we were cold down there in the ice, we should get colder the further we went, but we didn''t feel cold at all now, and the wind was a little warm.


    Now I really want to sleep, as a regular work and rest for the rest of the time, you want me to do things not according to the original habits, it is very uncomfortable, it feels like a tyrant suddenly to do good.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I would have died in my sleep, I would definitely have closed my eyes without any hesitation right now. Amongst us, the clearest one is Xiao Ke. It''s not because Xiao Ke is in high spirits, but because she''s been gripping the metal chain the entire time. How could she possibly fall asleep in this state?


    We have no choice but to bother the rest of the regiment.


    Me: "Everyone, is there anything funny?"


    Mu Zibing said, "Brother, we need to sleep so late at night."


    I said, "Hurry up and tell us something. Otherwise, we will die."


    Mu Zibing: "Lincopagus, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Lei: "What''s going on?"


    Me: "It''s not a big deal that we have to be energetic or we''ll die."


    Chen Lei: "Then I''ll tell you something that happened today. Yesterday, we dropped a cassock with pretty good properties from a boss we fought. Lie Yankuangwu rolled the cassock, and then today, we went to fight the boss again, luckily we got it back, and perfume poisoned and took the cassock. He didn''t wear it, so he didn''t wear it.


    Lie Yankuangwu:...


    Perfume is poisonous:...


    Me: "I wish you happiness."


    Tiannan, "I wish you all happiness!"


    Listening Dance: "I wish you all happiness"...

 C69

    At eight o''clock the next morning, we finally reached the top. Fortunately, my men in the legion stayed up late to chat with me.


    Arriving at the top of the mountain, I fell asleep without looking at it too closely. All I saw was an empty space.


    In my dream, I saw many beautiful women flying around me. But someone woke me from my dream, and I rubbed my sleepy eyes, which were slightly dilated, blurred, but recognizable.


    He laughed leisurely and said, "It''s almost 8 PM and you''re still sleeping."


    I was stunned and actually slept for 12 hours without realizing it. I looked at Tian Xiang who was still sleeping soundly beside me. She unhappily said to me, "You and Tian Xiang are really something. You didn''t even look at anything when you came up here." I touched my head and said embarrassedly, "I''m too tired. There''s nothing I can do."


    He leisurely said, "The two of you aren''t sure if there''s any danger around, so you went to sleep. If this is a mob of monsters, then the two of you really don''t know how you died."


    That bastard still hasn''t woken up yet, so I ended up kicking him twice. Tian Nan gave him two kicks, and when he heard Wanwu, he went up to each of them and gave them a kick. That rascal directly gave him two slaps on the face.


    Finally, Tian Xiang slowly woke up. He rubbed his face and buttocks as he said, "Why do I feel like I''ve gone for a boxing session after sleeping?"


    The three ladies were holding back their laughter as I coughed and said, "Cough, it must be because I was dreaming."


    Tian Xiang continued rubbing his buttocks and said, "No, I shouldn''t be dreaming."


    I said, "Most people can''t remember what they had in their dreams."


    Tian Xiang didn''t think too much and replied, "Oh."


    Xiao Ke smiled and said, "Alright, let''s get down to business."


    I then reacted and looked at my surroundings. I was shocked when I saw that we were at the top of the mountain. There was a huge hole in the mountain, and it was so dark that the bottom couldn''t be seen. It was just like a volcano. The mouth of the volcano could allow one to stand, but there was no magma. It was most likely an extinct volcano.


    A wave of hot air came from the dark mountain pass. It was not the kind of hot air or the warm feeling, which made us feel a little relieved. If this was a volcano, we wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, they had already inspected the surroundings and found nothing special. However, from afar, it seemed as if there was faint light emitting from the middle of the volcano.


    I can''t estimate the width of the crater, I can''t see the whole picture if I get too close, but it should be over a thousand meters conservative, this is a huge volcano.


    We started in one direction, trying to find our way to the center of the crater. After about half an hour of walking, they found a straight road that led to the middle of the crater. The road was about two meters wide and had no protection. This must be the direct opposite of where we started, so we couldn''t spot it at first glance.


    The width of the crater should be about two thousand meters based on the distance of the crater. The abyss beneath his feet was like the maw of a monster, so empty that it was terrifying.


    Carefully walking inside, one could see that the light in the middle of the volcano was like a small pond. It was only about a meter wide, and a drop of water would occasionally fall into the huge mouth of the abyss.


    Just as we touched the small pond, a barrier appeared next to the pond, sending Tiannan, who was at the front, flying back. We hastily caught Tiannan from behind, so that he wouldn''t fall unsteadily from his position.


    Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew, and the dark clouds on the stage slowly swirled back into the cage. A solemn voice rang out, "Ignorant child! How dare you touch my forbidden area?!"


    Next, an old man appeared in the middle of the vortex. He was leaning on a walking stick, and his white beard and hair made up half of his face. His face was full of wrinkles, and he looked as if he would die if he wasn''t careful.


    This is the first time we have seen someone capable of flying through the air. Before this, regardless of whether it was Earth Rank Wang Chongyang or Feng Ning, none of them had this ability. Could it be that this old man has celestial level, or even Spiritual level?


    With such terrifying power, we dare not treat him seriously. Tian Nan hurriedly explained to him, "Sorry, old senior, we didn''t know this was the place where the old senior was so we offended you. Senior, please don''t bother."


    The old man said to us, "I know, but if I want to leave, I have to promise to do something for me."


    Tian Nan said, "As long as it''s something we can do, we won''t delay it."


    The old man seemed to be very happy as he slowly descended from the sky. He patted his waist and said, "It''s quite tiring to make such a big commotion out of a pile of old bones." and you know, you''re going to say something that we''re going to complain about


    Then he said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a small favor."


    We did not answer, but the old man started to speak again: "I, I, have already forgotten my real name, but I remember it. If you do not mind, you can call me sphenoidale."


    What do we have to worry about? It''s just that a man has a surname, a butterfly, and he even forgot his name. How old are you?


    We called out to sphenoidale in unison and he happily responded. I kept having the feeling that we were on a pirate ship.


    sphenoidale said, "Follow me first." Then he led us to a dripping pool, and with a wave of his hand in front of the shield, the shield disappeared, and we could see what the pool looked like.


    The pool was very small and shallow, and the water inside was crystal clear, as if he could also shine. I wanted to touch the water, but to my surprise, my fingers couldn''t enter the water. They could only touch the water surface.


    Looking at me, the sphenoidale smiled and said, "This water is the blue water, it is one of the most magical water in the world.


    Hearing sphenoidale''s explanation, I felt even more amazed. To think that there was actually such a mysterious thing in the world, the sphenoidale continued to explain, "This water was taken down from the Blue Sea above the Heavenly Falls." "If I''m surprised, doesn''t that mean that the water in the Sky River is also like this? Then why is it that the water in the Sky River can sink me?" "Are you trying to ask why the water in the river can sink?" There is a Inhibition in the Heavenly Falls, which I cannot enter. However, once the blue water enters the Heavenly Falls, they become ordinary water, and the Inhibition there is similar to the ones in the immobile mountain range''s era, the more powerful the ability, the harder it is to enter. "


    I understand. Although I don''t know what the Inhibition is for, but as long as I want to become a blue water, I will just turn into ordinary water.


    I asked again, "Then isn''t it a pity to let these blue water flow into this Bottomless Pit bit by bit?"


    The sphenoidale sighed and said, "What came out wasn''t the blue water, it was tears."


    At the same time, we cried out, "Tears!"


    sphenoidale said in a heavy voice, "Yes, it''s tears." As he spoke, he tapped the crutch in his hand on the fake mountain in the middle of the pond, and two ripples appeared as two blue fish swam out. The fish was very small and only had a length of ten centimeters. The two fishes were swimming around each other, looking extremely beautiful.


    Looking at the two fish sphenoidale s, he seemed to have something on his mind, he said: "These two fish are called Tripterygium wilfordii s, don''t look at them closely, they seem to have three tails. If you look carefully, you will notice that one of them is extended down from the dorsal fin, it''s only a dorsal fin." We saw that it was indeed like that, but what''s strange is that these two fishes could swim freely amongst the blue water s.


    The sphenoidale said, "The tears that are flowing out are for the two of them. Every day, both of them would cry non-stop and drop into the abyss." As he spoke, he let out a helpless sigh. Anyone could tell that the sphenoidale was very troubled, but it would be embarrassing for us to ask if he didn''t say it.


    Seeing that we did not have much of a reaction, the sphenoidale opened his mouth and said, "How can a child nowadays be like this?


    Our head is filled with black lines. We can even say it yourself if we don''t ask you. Tian Nan could only bite the bullet and ask: "sphenoidale, I see that you have something on your mind, do you have something on your mind? Tell me about it, if I can help, I''m duty-bound to help."


    sphenoidale looked at us and smiled benevolently, "I didn''t know that the current juniors have such respect for the elderly, then I''ll tell you about it." We really don''t know how to make fun of him.


    After that, we waited for sphenoidale to speak, but sphenoidale paused for a moment and said, "Eh, I was about to say something, wait for me to think." Bam, bam, bam, bam. We fell to the ground.


    sphenoidale scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m getting old. I keep forgetting things."


    Tian Nan forced a smile and said, "It''s fine, you think."


    sphenoidale waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I won''t think about it for now. You guys can help me out first."


    "What can I help you with?" Tiannan''s theory


    sphenoidale once again pretended to be an old professor and said: "Earlier, I also said that there are Inhibition s in immobile mountain range, which means that people of Earth Level and above cannot enter this mountain pass, so I need your help to go down."


    When they heard that they were going to go down the crater, everyone started retreating. How were they going to go down? Even if they went down, it would still be a problem whether they could go up or not.


    Seeing that we were all so scared, the sphenoidale laughed and said, "Actually, I just want to know how the tears that are coming out from the Weeping Spring turned out to be."


    I giggled. "It''s not that sphenoidale doesn''t want to help you, it''s just that this favor is too difficult."


    sphenoidale said, "Do you think I don''t know that you guys can revive after death? I really envy you guys, if you guys go down, only one of us will die, if you don''t, then all of you will die. You guys can choose on your own."


    I said smilingly, "sphenoidale, you are such a good person, how could you do this?" sphenoidale laughed slyly: "What do you think?"


    The sphenoidale did not care about our reaction and directly asked, "Which one of you has the best ability to escape?" After saying that, the others looked at me at the same time. Alright, I am a man with a bitter life.

 C70

    Originally, I wanted to go down tomorrow, but sphenoidale seemed to be very anxious and kept pressing me. I had no choice but to go down now.


    I said, "sphenoidale, why are you in such a hurry?"


    sphenoidale sighed and said, "Sigh, I have no other choice. If possible, I also wish to take things slowly ¡­ ¡­ but the heavens did not give me the time."


    I curiously asked: "sphenoidale, what do you want?"


    sphenoidale said, "If I was still alive when you came up, I''ll tell you then."


    sphenoidale said that as if he was going to die. I joked, "Then you can''t die before I get up. Otherwise, I won''t be able to come up myself."


    sphenoidale smiled and said, "Rest assured, I can let you go down there, so that you can come back up here. "Next." He threw something at me.


    I caught it and realised it was a pair of wings. It was crystal clear and lay in my hands and I complained, "sphenoidale, you aren''t thinking of relying on these little wings to get down, right?"


    sphenoidale said, "Yes, it''s not small, but your equipment is definitely not small."


    I''m in trouble again over how to equip this item. He once again asked sphenoidale, "sphenoidale, how can I use it?"


    sphenoidale said, "Just put it on your chest, close your eyes and focus on the wings."


    I followed sphenoidale''s instructions, and after a minute, I didn''t feel any change. I felt like I was tricked, and unhappily opened my eyes. Seeing everyone look at me in surprise, I was very curious why they would look at me and ask, "What are you guys doing? Is there something on my face?"


    I turned around to see that there was still nothing there, so I went over and pressed my shoulder to make me turn around. I turned my head slightly and saw a pair of huge wings growing out from my back.


    The blue and white coloured feathers were really beautiful. The entire feather was four meters wide. I curiously touched my wings and flapped them. I didn''t feel any pain.


    He said leisurely, "If you keep growing wings like this, the girls in the city will definitely be mesmerized by you." Tiannan also added, "If there was a little more light on top of your head, others might still worship you."


    Watching them tease us, sphenoidale said, "Alright, it''s time to do some serious work. You can try controlling it first, it''s the wings of the spirit beast, Ice Plume Phoenix Feathered Eagle. Its flying speed and stability are both very high."


    Before I tried it, I had already bargained with sphenoidale. "I''ll help you get the sphenoidale down, then can you give me the pair of wings?"


    sphenoidale said, "This pair of wings can only be used once for 24 hours."


    I was disappointed, but there was nothing I could do. I immediately started practicing flying. He first ran before jumping up, trying his best to control the flapping wings behind him. However, he failed, and after flapping twice, he fell from the sky. Luckily, he landed on his butt.


    After continuously opening my wings wide, it didn''t take me just an hour to nimbly utilize it. I excitedly flew in the sky and made all kinds of strange noises. If the biologists who didn''t know the truth were to see this, they would definitely say, "This is a great miracle in the history of biological evolution."


    Otherwise, I don''t even have time to come up, and since the Inhibition is in my teleportation circle and can''t be sent out, I can only teleport there. So, I have to find a place close to the mountain entrance to put the receiving array down first, otherwise, if I forget the time, I really would have to die alone downstairs.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, he flapped his wings and rushed into the volcano abyss.


    The moment he entered, he felt a change from the outside. A scorching heat attacked him, creating an unstable air current within. This was very different from the calm and tranquil air above.


    He took out the bow, and since it was dark inside, he could only rely on the faint light emitted by the spiritual bow. First I flew toward the center, and I could think of a way to find my way to the spot just below the tearful spring in the middle. Because the Weeping Spring was located in the middle of the volcano, there was a pillar of stone underneath that was connected to it, thus it was able to prevent it from falling down.


    I flew over, and saw that there was indeed a small protrusion of about a square meter not far away, I put down the receiving array there, most of it were outside the stone, so when I teleported, I could only rely on luck, if I was unlucky, I would not be at the landing spot, and if the wings also disappear, then I would fall into the deep abyss of a hundred thousand feet.


    After placing down the receiving array, I saw a spot of light descending from the sky. It was the tear from the Weeping Spring. That light was much brighter than the light coming from my bow, so I followed the tears as fast as I could.


    Since it fell down vertically, it was much faster than me in a moment. It disappeared into the bottomless abyss, and I had to draw my bow again to light it up.


    Almost every ten minutes, there would be tears, which in the darkness were like a beacon guiding the way.


    A hot gale blows by and I was blown away without being able to grasp the center of gravity. On the other hand, the tear doesn''t seem to be affected and continues to fall in a straight line. Although I really wanted to accept the next tear to study it, I didn''t dare to accept because the speed was too fast. At that terrifying speed, my hand could possibly be injured.


    After two hours, I still couldn''t see the end of the abyss. I didn''t know how far I had flown, even though my skills weren''t very good and I was blown away a few times by the wind, I was still at least a few thousand meters away.


    Another hour passed, and I felt the heat grow, but I still couldn''t see the bottom, and then a tear fell and a flash of light disappeared.


    I was shocked. The tears lit up a distance. It was a mouth that was over ten meters long. On my tongue, there was tongue moss as hard as stone. Only this kind of mouth could catch the water droplets that were so fast.


    I was so shocked that I didn''t know how to describe it. We have seen many huge living beings, including Blue Water Boa s, Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger s and even saw Qing Ling''s thirty meters long body, and even the Tricuspid snakehead s that were almost a hundred meters long in an instant.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes as big as mine opened up and looked straight at me. I could even clearly see the bloodstains within.


    The creature that saw me began to move. It was a snake-shaped creature. His body moved very slowly, as if he hadn''t moved for many years. With a move of my body, the magma below appeared. I had already reached the bottom, but this huge snake-like creature had used its huge body to block the magma.


    The light from the lava allowed me to clearly see what was going on. This place wasn''t as wide as the crater of a volcano, and was only a hundred meters wide.


    The huge snake slowly moved. However, the closest part of its body was stuck to the rock wall. The huge snake roared and looked at me furiously. ''Does it think that I did something to it?'' It''s not fair. You didn''t move for so long, so it''s none of my business. But no matter how I run, it''s still the right thing to do. I flapped my wings as I ran with all my might. The giant snake is chasing me. I didn''t dare to turn my head and directly ran up. After running for several minutes and hearing that there was no movement from behind, I turned my head and saw that the huge snake was stuck to the stone wall and was unable to catch up.


    When I saw this, I was amused. It was natural to say that luck was indeed good.


    Now that I know what happens when those tears fall, I can go up and tell sphenoidale.


    However, that huge snake obviously didn''t expect that it would let me up so easily. It continued to let out weird roars, which brought about strong gales time and time again, disrupting my wind abilities. I approached the pillar and hugged it to prevent myself from being blown away.


    Just like that, I fought with Gale and the giant snake''s tone for close to ten minutes, but the giant snake still didn''t give up. At this moment, a teardrop fell down. The giant snake saw the teardrop''s brightness and suddenly stopped blowing the hurricane. It prepared to catch it, but because the speed was too fast and it was not moving at all, its mouth could not catch the teardrop. An angry roar resounded, and the mountain shook and the giant snake was actually able to pull itself out of the mountain wall. A large amount of flesh was left on the stone wall, and blood started to gush out.


    It was doubtful that the giant snake would try to stop the tears even though it was injured.


    The giant serpent''s tail quickly arrived at the location where the teardrop fell. It thought that it would be stopped. However, the tail did not evolve into something harder than a rock like the tongue that would appear after a long period of tears.


    Just when my tears landed on my tail, blood flew out once more. My tail was punctured by the tears, which made me glad that I wasn''t curious enough to catch that tear.


    Tears continued to fall and fell into the magma. There was a pink halo there and tears fell. In an instant, the light flourished, but I didn''t have the time to see what happened. The huge snake''s eyes were bloodshot as it charged towards me. I hastily ran upwards. Due to the burden from my tail, the huge snake wasn''t able to charge steadily and directly crashed into the rock wall. Then he pulled his head out and rushed at me again.


    I used my flexibility to get on its back and immediately put down the teleportation formation. Fortunately, I was smart enough to teleport from its back and immediately appear at the location of the receiving array, leaving behind the continuous roars of the giant snake. Unfortunately, his position was not at the base of his feet. Fortunately, his wings had yet to disappear before he flew up. Just as he flew up, he heard a loud roar from the abyss below.


    He didn''t care about all that and directly flew up. The ones waiting for me at the entrance of the mountain were sphenoidale, along with the rest as well as the teardrops. They all flew up and said in a high-spirited manner, "Little Friend, thank you very much."


    I didn''t understand what he meant, and he thanked me before I could tell him what had happened down there. However, without much time to think, a dazzling pink light shone from the depths of the abyss, along with a terrifying roar.

 C71

    Just as the spirit was descending into the abyss, everyone at the crater had nothing to do and started chatting with the sphenoidale.


    Tian Nan asked sphenoidale curiously: "sphenoidale, can you tell us about this world?"


    A nostalgic look appeared in sphenoidale''s eyes as he said, "Alright, since I don''t have much time anyway, why don''t I tell you guys?"


    Then, the sphenoidale sternly said, "Legend has it that during the Primordial Era, the gods of this world gathered together and not just anyone could reach the god level like this. It is just that there is a legend that Great God Pan Gu brought all the experts who surpassed the god level and left this planet one day. After that, he never returned, and after that, there were people from the Inhibition who were unable to reach the god level.


    "Why would we be able to break the Inhibition?" Small Ask


    The sphenoidale shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. The era is too long ago, we don''t have any god level experts here, but the lifespan of Immortal-ranked experts can only reach a thousand years. Many things have either disappeared or been changed during the process of history. But there is only one legend that goes around, and that is that one day a group of people will descend from the skies and break the order of this world, and under the glory of the Goddess of Sha Wuduan, they will not be easily killed on this planet. At the same time, the people here are only people who are under thirty years old and have reached the Spiritual level realm, so they have the ability to revive just like you all.


    The scoundrel said, "It''s hard to be killed, which means we''ll still die."


    sphenoidale smiled and said: "I don''t know about that either, but the legends are like this. It could be a misinformation but it could also be a literal meaning. "Alright, let''s continue. When you come here, the legend says that a new era will come. We don''t understand this, so we can only let it develop. Anyway, what should come one day will eventually come."


    Then, he interrupted the sphenoidale''s words and asked: "Who exactly is the Goddess Sha''e?"


    sphenoidale said helplessly: "You guys shouldn''t be so disrespectful, right? You keep interrupting me."


    Tian Nan said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry sphenoidale, but we have too many questions about this world. It''s really uncomfortable not asking them."


    sphenoidale laughed and said: "Alright, I was joking with you guys. How could I be such a petty person?


    Hearing Wu said, "What should come will eventually come."


    sphenoidale smacked his head and said, "Oh right, my memory is getting worse and worse. You are now the hope of this world. According to the prophecy, your arrival will bring about a new turning point to overcome a disaster. Furthermore, in ancient China, there are ten saints, namely, [Heaven Splitter Battle Emperor] Pangu, [Taoist Sacred Ancestor] Hongjun, [Voodoo Progenitor] Sha, [Cyan Emperor] Fu Xi, [Holy Mother] Nuwa, [Hundred Herbs Nong] Shennong, [Subhuti Jade Heart] Tathagata, [Nine Heavens Above Heaven] Haotian, [Icy Ink Feather] Houyi, [Supreme Sword Emperor] Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. "Every single one of them possessed unimaginable power, but they never came back after leaving with Pangu. Great God Pangu, great Daofather Jun, and the Sha Emperor couldn''t find any traces of them, but the seven saints behind them all left sacred relics. It''s said that those who are fated to meet them will be able to obtain the saint''s legacy."


    Shui Xinyue quickly replied: "That spirit didn''t inherit Qing Difuxi''s inheritance."


    sphenoidale was a little displeased as he said, "I already said, do not interrupt me." Then, he looked at Shui Xinyue in shock and said: "What did you say, that brat has inherited Emperor Qing''s legacy, is this true?"


    Shui Xinyue said: "As long as you aren''t lying to us, then it is the truth."


    sphenoidale suddenly said worriedly: "Damn it, why didn''t this brat say this earlier? I was careless and didn''t even pay close attention to all of you. If something were to happen, I would have committed a sin."


    Tian Nan suddenly grabbed onto sphenoidale''s sleeves in anger and said, "What do you mean, there''s danger to spirits?"


    sphenoidale suddenly appeared in the sky, causing everyone to not be able to react. He said majestically: "This time, it was this old man''s mistake, but the chances of danger coming down is very low. Don''t be too excited, do you think that the might of this old man''s Immortal-ranked is nothing?"


    Suddenly, sphenoidale released his pressure, causing Tiannan and the rest to be unable to stand up. Tiannan gritted his teeth and said, "Old man, I don''t care what Immortal-ranked you have, if you dare to hurt my brother, even if you are god, I will still fight with you." Tian Xiang shouted, "Damned old man, let me go! I''ll fight with you!"


    Hearing Tian Nan Tianxiang''s words, sphenoidale smiled and said, "The pressure that I am releasing right now is a test of whether you are sincere or not." With a smile, he removed the pressure and said to Tiannan, "From the situation just now, you seem to truly regard him as a brother, but some people aren''t."


    His gaze turned cold as he leisurely flew over. Tian Nan hastily stopped sphenoidale and said, "sphenoidale, she was originally forced to such an extent. The current her is no longer the same as the one from before."


    sphenoidale''s eyes were still cold as he said, "Is that so? What about her? " As he spoke, he pointed at Xin Wu. This time, Tian Nan said in surprise, "Xin Wu, you?"


    However, she quickly recovered and said with a smile, "How can you believe this old man''s nonsense? How can anyone see through our hearts, even if he claims to be a powerful expert in Immortal-ranked, he''s still just a little powerful, but to us, Earth Level is still enough to beat us up and make us unable to retaliate."


    sphenoidale said with a dark and cold expression: "Little miss, I am sorry to tell you, Immortal-ranked experts do not have this ability, but I can, and I know that your heart is a mess ¡­ ¡­ There are some small secrets that are very interesting, do you want me to say them?"


    "No, no," she exclaimed, "how can you peep into someone''s privacy like that?"


    sphenoidale''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, "The successors of seven sages are the saviors of this legendary world, I cannot use them as the wager."


    "Since you can see through me, then you should know that my bad intentions towards him were only something from a long time ago."


    sphenoidale took a deep breath and said: "Hmph, that''s the best. Otherwise, even if I can''t kill you, I can make it so that you can''t leave the city."


    In an instant, she collapsed onto the ground. It had been too arduous for her to resist the sphenoidale''s aura.


    He walked over and helped Xin Wu up. "What''s going on with Xinwu?"


    Wu Jiu looked at her. His eyes were wet and he said with grievance, "Wandering, I ¡­ I really didn''t want to harm Ling." At this moment, Tiannan also walked over. He turned to the girl and said with an unpleasant expression, "Xinwu, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    With tears streaming down her face, she lowered her head and whispered, "My surname is Yu." He hugged the crying Xin Wu tightly. It was as if they were in the same boat, and Tian Nan didn''t say anything else.


    On the other hand, Shui Xinyue and the rogue still didn''t understand. Shui Xinyue asked: "Can I know what happened?" Tian Nan pulled Shui Xinyue and the little scoundrel Tian Xiang over and said, "Promise me you won''t tell anything about this to Ling." Shui Xinyue retorted, "No, I want to know what happened."


    Tian Nan said, "Shui Xinyue, I know that you really do like spirits, but knowing about this matter, there''s no benefit in doing so. Furthermore, I can guarantee that Dong Ri and Dong Ri won''t have any thoughts that would harm the spirits."


    Shui Xinyue refused to forgive him and said, "No way."


    Tian Nan: "Even if you don''t believe those two, you still have to believe me. Am I the kind of person that would do something that would harm his own brother?"


    Shui Xinyue was about to say something but she was stopped by Tian Xiang. Tian Xiang said, "Shui Xinyue is fine, since Tian Nan doesn''t want to say it, then there must be a reason behind it."


    Tiannan patted his shoulder and said, "Thank you, brother."


    Shui Xinyue said: "You''re the one who said it. If something happens, don''t blame me for not recognizing you."


    Tian Nan looked at Xiao Ke and the hoodlum, and the hoodlum said indifferently, "Anyways, Ling and I are only talking about beauties, the third circle, and nothing else. But these few days, I have really treated you as friends, and I do not wish for anything to happen."


    Xiao Ke said, "What I can''t figure out, tell Ling how he could possibly think it through. So I won''t say. "


    Tiannan smiled faintly and said, "Thank you everyone." Then he walked over to her, squatted down, and said to her, "If you really like him, you''d better find an opportunity to tell him yourself. Otherwise, if he finds out about it from somewhere else, you won''t have any hope at all."


    Tears welled up in her reddened eyes again.


    sphenoidale saw that everyone''s problem seemed to have been resolved, so he spoke again, "Everyone, don''t fuss about it. I was forced to do so.


    Hearing Wu Wu looked at sphenoidale with reddened eyes and a bit of anger, sphenoidale said, "Little miss, don''t hate me. My innate divine ability can see through a person''s heart, and it can''t be wrong."


    Tian Nan looked at the awkward situation and said, "sphenoidale, what is the Inherent skill that you spoke of just now?"


    sphenoidale waved his sleeves and turned his head, "In this world, humans are not the only race. There are also many other different forms of intelligent life forms. "I am this creature. My race is a chrysalis, and I was born with the ability to confuse and see through people''s hearts."


    The scoundrel asked with interest, "There''s such a magical race?"


    sphenoidale sighed and said, "My race was very powerful in the ancient times. My ancestor was a semi-sage expert and was close to the Clear Sky Emperor, but now, I''m the only one left."


    The scoundrel asked, "How could this happen?"


    sphenoidale took out a scroll and said, "It''s because of this."


    Tian Xiang asked, "What is this?"


    sphenoidale said, "The method to break out of the cocoon and transform into a butterfly is also known as the method to reincarnate. We are not like you who can reincarnate limitlessly. And my race was defeated by ambition. "


    As there would be a few problems in updating the Yi Yuan School in the next few days, I hope everyone will understand. himself did not want to slow down and change his schedule at this point of time.

 C72

    sphenoidale turned his head and looked at the sky as he recalled his memories.


    sphenoidale slowly said: "When I was young, my clan received respect from all other races, because at that time, my Phantom Pupae had several Immortal-ranked experts, and because our cocoon breaking secret method allowed us to have two different combat skills, we had the absolute advantage in the same rank. Thus, many people respected us on the outside, but were thinking about how to obtain our secret method. This group of ignorant people only know that we have the ability to break out of the cocoon with our secret method once again, but the stronger the secret method, the greater the price to pay. The method to break out of the cocoon will be one''s life, after using it, one can be reborn, but there will only be one day left to our vitality, just like how this Immortal-ranked Ranker''s thousand years of calamity, where only a thousand would be added on top, not one second less, no matter how strong you are, you cannot change it. "


    Speaking up to here, the sphenoidale turned around and spoke to everyone: "You probably don''t know about the thousand year Fate Calamity, but a Immortal-ranked Ranker can only live for a thousand years. From the moment you were born, it can only be counted as a whole one thousand years. Normally, an old monster like me, who has lived for a thousand years, would forget how long it had been until the morning when I saw my face suddenly turn old. "


    Looking at sphenoidale''s wrinkled face, it could be seen that his world was really running out.


    At least this way, I can still remember when I was born. After living for so long unknowingly, I can''t remember those years, when I was born and raised my mother, the playmate who accompanied me when I was young, the one who lived for a thousand years but only wanted to exchange that ten years of happiness. "


    sphenoidale rubbed his moist eyes and said: "You''re wrong, that was when I was young, I was the most outstanding younger generation in the clan. Although I am not the son of the clan leader, our Phantom Pupae never uses a direct descendant to elect our clan leader, as long as you''re outstanding enough, you can be elected as the clan leader. Later on, I really did become the clan head. Back then, I was very young and I looked pretty good. Don''t look at how I am now. I was truly a beautiful man back then. I married a very beautiful and dignified girl in my clan. Of course, she was only dignified in front of others, and she was a little willful when she was young with me. But who told me to like her?


    At this point, Tiannan turned around and said, "I can understand that."


    He extended his hand to pinch Tiannan''s nose and said, "Smooth talker."


    sphenoidale smiled and said, "Back then, we were similar. Then I had a baby with her, a beautiful daughter, and we named her Die Ie, and I felt like the happiest person in the world. After that, my daughter grew up and became more and more beautiful, not only did the young people of the clan come to this place, even the people from other places came as well. Among them, the one I liked the most was a clan member called Die Feng, he was a very capable young man, if there were no mishaps, I would like him to take over my position as clan leader in the future. However, during the exchange, I realized that although this Die Feng has very good innate talent, he was too dark in his heart, and this was related to him having both his father and mother dead at young, so I didn''t make the hasty decision to observe them first. "


    "When I was fifty, I coincidentally managed to reach Immortal-ranked. I wanted to register at the Holy City, and since Yi Yi kept making fun of me, I took her to see the world. Since when did her mother have to go as well? I still don''t know if I was right or wrong when I took her. After arriving at the Sha City, Yi Yi was immediately enchanted by the Sha City''s flourishing winds. One of them was touring the Sha City, so we were relieved to see her there. That day, she kept strolling around Sha City until she stopped in front of a street painter. Even a street painter in the Sha City could not be an ordinary person. The people who could be in the Sha City were either Immortal-ranked experts or ancestors had Immortal-ranked experts, and the painter was the descendant of a Immortal-ranked expert. Yi Yi had never been interested in poetry since she was young, but she had great talent in music and painting. Just like that, the eighteen year old Yi Yi Yi met Lan Muning who liked to draw. Afterwards, the two of them fell in love. Although Lan Muning was a descendant of a Immortal-ranked Ranker, his talent in cultivation was still not satisfactory, but he only cared about his painting and thought that although Shen Nong had tried over a hundred herbs, he did not manage to draw them. He hoped that he could learn from Shen Nong that he had over a hundred herbs in the future. sphenoidale said with a slightly regretful tone.


    The sphenoidale calmed his emotions and said, "But love is something that cannot be stopped no matter how hard it comes. No matter how I tried, I couldn''t stop it. Although I didn''t explicitly tell Die Feng that I wanted him to give up, every time I mentioned this matter, he would not react at all. His face was calm, and he had a smile on his face, but that smile made me feel a chill in my heart. One day, Lan Muning was finally brought to our clan by a Immortal-ranked expert from his family to propose marriage. Originally, I had planned to marry Yi Yi just like this, and send Die Feng out just like that, before the day of the proposed marriage. That day, Die Feng overturned the marriage entourage. That Immortal-ranked Ranker did not make a move due to my condition, but that made our whole clan feel disgraced. I will personally take care of Die Feng and hand him over to her. "


    As he spoke, he took a breath, "Die Feng didn''t have any intention of repenting at all, he directly went against that Immortal-ranked expert and disdainfully said that Lan Muning was trash and could only rely on the ancestor to bully others. At that time, I advised that expert, because my clan had three Immortal-ranked experts, including me. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t not give me face. And at that time, Lan Muning''s performance also made me feel extremely disappointed. He was actually called trash without any warning, and I really looked down on such a hot-blooded man, and I really didn''t want my daughter to marry him. Even if she were to marry Die Feng, Die Feng would at least have talent and the guts to do so. So I gave him a problem that day. I wanted him to find the number one [Red Lotus of Weeping Moon] in the world, and just as I said those words, that strong Ranker fell out in anger, but even if I had to offend a Immortal-ranked expert, I can''t let my daughter lose her life''s happiness like this. I wasn''t satisfied with Lan Muning in the first place, but since my daughter likes me, there was nothing I could do about it. Just when that expert was at a loss, Lan Muning stood out and said that he would find it himself, and then left without even looking back, Yi Yi glared at me and left. "


    Tian Xiang asked, "What is that [Red Lotus of Weeping Moon]?"


    The sphenoidale said: "The flower of the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon is said to have petals that are thousands of meters long. When it blooms, the sky and earth will change color and a thousand miles will be filled with fragrance, when the flower blooms, it will only last for an hour but it will only bloom once every thousand years.


    Tian Xiang asked, "Such a big flower, shouldn''t it be easy to find?"


    sphenoidale said: "This is the legendary Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, but no one has really seen what a Red Lotus of Weeping Moon looks like, so we cannot judge based on the legends. After that, Yi Yi Yuan would only return once every few years, but Die Feng didn''t do anything wrong until the day of my sixtieth birthday. "


    sphenoidale once again looked towards the night sky and said: "That day is my sixtieth birthday, and was invited by many guests. That day, Lan Muning and Yi Yi did not come back to congratulate me, but rather, they anxiously told me that they found the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon and impatiently left after telling me its location. I was originally very happy that my daughter still remembered my birthday, but they did not even tell me that it was my birthday.


    "On that day, which was also the day of the tragedy in Phantom Pupae, I don''t know what method Die Feng used to provoke the other two Immortal-ranked Rankers in the clan, but they thought that I had delayed until now because I wanted to pass on the position of Clan Patriarch to an outsider like Lan Muning. On the day of my sixtieth birthday, a coup d''¨¦tat occurred. I was besieged and defeated by the other two Immortal-ranked Warriors while Die Feng led his men to fight against the party supporting me. Just when I thought that we had lost, a large group of undeads surrounded us. I and the other two Immortal-ranked Warriors were all dumbfounded as they looked at the undeads that covered the entire mountain. It was clear that this was a conspiracy. Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon s are a kind of taboo organism. They can perfectly disguise themselves and fool some Inhibition s and human eyes, and they can''t even see through our chrysalis'' ability. It''s mainly because our clan forbids people from casually using their ability to see through the hearts of others. "


    I originally wanted to activate it too, but was stopped by the two of them. In the end, I couldn''t forget what the two of them said to me in the end: "We are both sinners, there is no meaning in living anymore, but you are different, you have to bring those who survived and live on." I gritted my teeth and left the two of them behind, bringing the remaining clansmen to Sha City, seeking protection. However, only ten people survived that battle. From then on, our clansmen could no longer reproduce, and until now, I am the only one left. " After saying that, sphenoidale''s tears flowed down, he used his hands to wipe them away, then said: "Tomorrow, I will go with them, I wonder if they still recognize me as their Patriarch after a thousand years?"


    Tian Nan asked, "Then sphenoidale, why did you come here?"


    Just as sphenoidale was about to say something, a loud roar came out from the depths of the volcano.

 C73

    (Third person)


    With a loud roar, sphenoidale immediately walked to the crater of the volcano and looked down in anger. He fiercely said: "Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon, I will never forget this sound even if I were to die."


    Tian Nan said in shock: "Is the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon down there? That spirit is not dangerous anymore, what level is the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon at? "


    The sphenoidale said, "To be able to live for a thousand years means that he has already reached the Immortal-ranked. Right now, we can only pray that the kid''s luck is better."


    Tian Nan glared at sphenoidale and said, "Didn''t you say there''s a Inhibition here?


    "I also didn''t expect the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon to be here. I didn''t say that the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon could hide from all the Inhibition, but this bastard is actually here." sphenoidale''s eyes burned with anger as he spoke.


    Soon after, there were more roars, each louder than the last. sphenoidale said: "You two go talk to that brat first, see if he has returned to the city or not."


    Tian Nan and Ling contacted each other, but they were unable to get the information they had received. sphenoidale said, "I didn''t expect that this brat''s vitality would be so tenacious. He hasn''t died even now."


    Shui Xinyue said worriedly: "Ling, there shouldn''t be any problems like this right?"


    The sphenoidale did not reply. Instead, both his hands formed a seal, and a huge blue barrier appeared. He brought everyone to slowly float, and of course, the Tripterygium wilfordii s from those two days also appeared.


    However, no one was able to answer him. After ten minutes, a figure rushed out from the pass and shouted, "Holy sh * t!"


    (First person)


    I rushed out of the crater, and seeing that everyone was floating, I flew up to meet my Shui Xinyue''s embrace. Just as I entered the blue colored barrier, Shui Xinyue gave me a big hug. In that instant, I didn''t know where to put my hands, so I simply placed them on my waist. Shui Xinyue became quick-witted and said: "Hun Ping, that is my butt." I hastily lifted my hand up and Shui Xinyue took the opportunity to let go of me. I am very surprised that Shui Xinyue would be so proactive today, so I took advantage of this to be both relaxed and happy. As I let go of Shui Xinyue, I looked towards the crowd. I noticed that Easy Life was hugging Xin Wu and her eyes were bloodshot, noticing my sight, she immediately reached out to wipe her tears away. Then, she smiled.


    I was about to walk over and hug Shui Xinyue so I could dance with him. Only then would it be fair. I have always been a very generous person, everyone knows that.


    But Shui Xinyue immediately pulled me in front of sphenoidale and said: "Ling, tell me what you saw below." sphenoidale also looked at me with a questioning look.


    My plan to hug her failed. After adjusting my emotions, I said, "When I went down, I saw a huge snake. That snake''s body was really large. One of its eyes was as big as me.


    When the sphenoidale heard this, he flew into a rage and scolded, "This bastard is still not letting Yi Yi and Lan Muning go."


    I questioned, "Who are Yi Yi and Lan Muning?"


    Xiao Ke said, "Yi Yi is sphenoidale''s daughter and Lan Muning is Yi''s lover."


    Tian Nan asked sphenoidale: "sphenoidale, why do you say that the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon won''t let your daughter go?"


    sphenoidale looked at the two Tripterygium wilfordii and said: "At that time, I took care of the clan''s survival issues and spent fifty years in an instant. Only after I settled down a little did I think of Yi Yi, because if I did not reach Immortal-ranked, my life would be the same as an ordinary person''s, and both Yi Yi and Lan Muning''s talents were not that high. I regretted my actions so much that I couldn''t reach them and went to the place where they said they found the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon. I discovered that I couldn''t find them, and only found the two Tripterygium wilfordii s'' auras on their bodies, and they kept on crying as they tried to fall into the abyss. I predicted that the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon below them was probably immature so there weren''t any shocking blooming phenomenon in the world. However, it has already been almost a thousand years since they last saw the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, and the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon still hasn''t bloomed. So it turns out to be the doing of that evil beast, but I can''t enter, otherwise I would definitely kill that evil beast. "


    I said, "Is it that sphenoidale''s tears cannot be eaten by that giant snake?"


    sphenoidale said, "Theoretically, that is the case."


    I proudly said, "Just now, I had a battle with that huge snake for 300 rounds. In the end, when that huge snake wasn''t paying attention, I missed a tear."


    sphenoidale excitedly shook my shoulders and said, "Really? Is that true? "


    I nodded. sphenoidale looked at the abyss happily and said, "Thank you young lad, this is for you. Treat it as a thank you gift."


    As he said that, he threw a scroll towards me. I caught it, and whatever it was, it had my own style, so I asked sphenoidale, "sphenoidale, what is this?"


    The sphenoidale said: "It is just a little bit of kindness from this old man, it is my clan''s secret technique, my ancestors said that it will be of great use when your group of people appears. I cannot live until then, so I entrust it to you, hoping that you can treat it well."


    Although he did not know what it was, sphenoidale had said it well, and no matter how he looked at it, sphenoidale was not an ordinary person.


    Not long later, the roar of the giant snake came from the abyss again, and it was getting louder and louder. It seemed like it was about to come up. sphenoidale''s eyes were filled with excitement and anger.


    The mountain breeze whistled, and a scorching heat hit Ye Xiwen''s face. He waited nervously for nearly ten minutes, and finally, a huge figure rushed out from the huge mouth of the chasm. The moment it appeared, sphenoidale''s figure moved, and before we could even react, he rushed out, transforming into a huge palm, his palm striking the head of the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon that had just appeared but did not know the situation.


    The huge force knocked the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s body against the mountain wall, causing sand and dust to fly into the air. The sphenoidale didn''t have the intention to stop. His giant hands twitched again and again on the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s head. The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s tail lashed out from behind after receiving more than a dozen strikes, we cried out in alarm. sphenoidale also conjured out a giant palm, grabbing onto the tail that was originally split open from flesh, he waved it around like a whip, causing Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s huge body to spin quickly around immobile mountain range''s peak.


    I proudly told everyone, "Did you see that? The wound on the snake''s tail was caused by me."


    The scoundrel said disdainfully, "How did you do it?"


    I wanted to find a reason to answer but realized that the rogue''s words were ambiguous. Tian Xiang and Tian Nan covered their mouths as they laughed. In a fit of anger, Xiao Ke grabbed the rogue''s ears and said, "You rogue."


    Just as we were talking, the situation changed again. The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon was beaten up right after we came out because they didn''t have enough strength to reach Earth Level. Now that they have recovered their Immortal-ranked, they can still fight.


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon also clearly saw sphenoidale''s appearance, so it let out a disdainful laugh and said: "Old man, so it''s you. I even thought that it was you who actually hated me to this extent, but who would have thought that you were still alive."


    sphenoidale disdainfully said: "You are still alive, how can I leave first?"


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon let out a huge and ear-piercing laugh: "Hahahaha, seeing me right now doesn''t mean that I am thinking of the beautiful Phantom Pupae back then, Master Clan Leader."


    sphenoidale clenched his teeth and said: "Hmph, shameless bastard, you don''t have the qualifications to bring our Phantom Pupae up. You are just a scum, a tool used by others."


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon said: "Yes, but at least I am better than you. Let''s see how you are now, it''s hard to say if you can last past tomorrow. Your time is up, you should go and reunite with your people."


    sphenoidale once again rushed towards the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon and shouted: "Even if it''s time, I''ll pull you down with me."


    The battle started again, but the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon was obviously unable to hold on because of the heavy injuries from the tail wounds and the injuries from the sphenoidale''s heavy blows.


    The sphenoidale took out his weapon, it was a fan, a wild gale and a thunderfire attack, hitting the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon so hard that it was unable to resist, causing it to directly fall down from the sky, heavily smashing into the broken pelvic floor who was below, we could hear the sound very clearly even from up in the air, but luckily it was not dawn yet, so other than the few people who stayed at the broken pelvic floor for the night, no one else saw the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon.


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon charged up from the ground again. This time, the look in its eyes were clearly different, it had looked at sphenoidale with disdain just now, but now it had become ferocious.


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon began to laugh maniacally: "You want me to die, then you can go and die first." While speaking, a dark red fireball condensed in its mouth, but its target was not sphenoidale. Instead, it flew towards me.


    I don''t know how powerful that dark red fireball is, but even though the scorching energy is separated by a hundred meters, I could clearly feel it. sphenoidale was startled and immediately rushed over to block in front of us.


    We looked at the scene in front of us in shock. sphenoidale was actually willing to bear the terrifying attack of the dark red fireball for our sake. We can revive after death, but not sphenoidale.


    Just when we thought that sphenoidale was dead, the fireball slowly released light. When the fireball broke, sphenoidale appeared again. sphenoidale''s body was surrounded by pure white light, and like he had been reborn, he became a young man instead of the old one.


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon said in surprise: "You actually used the Crack Cocoon Transformation Butterfly, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    sphenoidale''s voice became young and magnetic, laughed and said, "My time is at its end at daybreak, I don''t know if this cocoon breaking technique can help me break through, and I don''t know if I can become the first person to make an exception under this thousand years of life tribulation."


    As he spoke, he rushed towards the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon, and the transformed big hand grabbed him. This time, without any delay, he directly used a huge fan made of light, chopping it into two.

 C74

    After sphenoidale cut the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon into two, he laughed maniacally towards the sky: "Hahahaha, the thousand years of torture have finally ended today. The heavens have treated me well, and before I died, I even killed this bastard with my own hands."


    The remaining half of the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s body let out a loud roar, which resounded throughout the world, louder than any other sound before, indicating its unwillingness and anger, and then spitting out a mouthful of dark red blood.


    The sphenoidale disdainfully said, "What''s the use of shouting loudly for someone who''s about to die? Let this old man end your filthy life. " As he spoke, he raised his fan again, preparing to attack.


    At this moment, the first ray of light appeared in the horizon, and a large area of pink light blossomed from the abyss of the volcano. sphenoidale immediately stopped and flew over to our side. He used his hands to support the two Tripterygium wilfordii and muttered: "Yi Yi, did you see that? The Red Lotus of Weeping Moon Lotus you found is about to bloom.


    The sphenoidale ignored us. He probably only wants his daughter right now, so he flew towards the mouth of the volcano. Those two Tripterygium wilfordii left the sphenoidale''s palms in the pink light and started to play around in the light.


    They chased each other, sometimes separating, sometimes converging. They were like a couple that could not be separated from each other but would occasionally cause small conflicts. sphenoidale saw the two of them swimming in the multicolored light. Tears fell from his young face as he smiled.


    Not long after, two rays of blue light shone from the Tripterygium wilfordii''s body, and the blue light condensed into the image of a young man and woman. As soon as they appeared, the two of them tightly embraced each other, but the woman could only hug with one hand because she did not have a left arm. Although she had lost a hand, this made her look even more beautiful. Sometimes, it was only beautiful when she was missing a hand.


    The woman''s tears flowed as she said happily, "Mu Ning, we''ve finally arrived. Father can no longer stop us from being together."


    The man gently patted the woman''s back and gently said, "That''s right, but we don''t know how many years it has been. Our bodies are no longer here, and the only thing left is our obsessed souls."


    The lady wiped her tears and said with a smile: "It''s fine, as long as you get father''s permission. Since the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon is here, we will be together again in our next lives. I just don''t know how dad and mom are." As he spoke, he felt a slight sense of disappointment.


    sphenoidale looked at the two of them with tear-stained eyes. The lady also noticed sphenoidale beside her and turned her head to ask: "What happened to Big Brother?" sphenoidale wiped her tears and said, "Nothing."


    At this time, I originally wanted to say that sphenoidale is your father, but Tian Nan stopped me. He told me that now that sphenoidale is different, even if I can''t recognize him now, there''s still a reason for it.


    The woman did not pay any more attention to sphenoidale and instead said happily: "Father is an expert in Immortal-ranked, he is definitely in Sha City, but we do not know how to find him, we cannot leave this place right now."


    sphenoidale wiped his tears and said, "You are Die Yi and Lan Muning, sphenoidale has something he wants me to bring to you."


    The woman asked, "Why didn''t my father come?"


    sphenoidale said, "A thousand years have passed, and sphenoidale''s lifespan has already run out.


    The man hugged the woman, and the woman said in disbelief: "Impossible, the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon doesn''t need to take that long to mature, we calculated that it would take five hundred years for it to mature, and with our tears, it will definitely blossom."


    sphenoidale sighed and said, "Due to some matters, the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon only opened after a thousand years. sphenoidale knew that his lifespan was not long, so he asked me to pass on a message to you."


    Yi cried out, "Daddy!" Tears constantly streamed down, and Lan Muning hugged his lover tightly as he asked: "Big Brother, sphenoidale wants you to tell us something."


    sphenoidale said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong in the past. I shouldn''t have stopped you two from being together, but now the mistake has already happened, and I don''t even have time to see you one last time. If you can be my daughter again in the next life, then I won''t stop you next time.


    After hearing this, Yi Yi said to herself, "Father, father, how can I not recognize you? In my next life, I will still be your daughter."


    Looking at Yi Yi who was at a loss on what to do, Lan Muning heartache as he held her in his arms and consoled her, "Yi Yi, in your next life, you will still be your father''s daughter. I will also become his approved son-in-law."


    sphenoidale turned his head and faced the two of them. His face was full of tears, continuously flowing like a dam that burst, unable to be wiped dry with his hands. At this moment, I really wanted to tell Yi Yi that her father was right in front of him, but Tian Nan stopped me. Tian Nan said, "You don''t know what happened between them, so you shouldn''t interfere."


    I said puzzledly: "The sphenoidale is obviously his father, didn''t you guys tell me just now? But why not? "


    Tian Nan sighed, "sphenoidale only wants to see his daughter before he dies. He doesn''t dare say it now, do you think he doesn''t want to be acquainted with his daughter? He used the cocoon breaking technique and only has a day left at the most. He probably wants to say what he said in the form of what others said, so he doesn''t want to leave behind any lingering feelings. "


    I still didn''t understand, but I didn''t say much.


    In the midst of this silence, the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon that was still alive rushed over quickly and shouted towards the place where Yi Yi was. "Yi!"


    Seeing the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s broken body covered in blood, Yi Yi was shocked. Lan Muning held his tightly behind him.


    sphenoidale flew up, the transformed gigantic hand directly pushed the half of the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon to the volcano''s mouth, and continuously used its huge fists to viciously beat the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon. He laughed out loud, but his face was covered with tears, as he was facing us, so Yi Yi and the rest couldn''t see him.


    sphenoidale had a kind of pleasure in getting his wish, although I do not understand why, maybe it''s because my life experience is still insufficient.


    Suddenly, a heavenly music came out from the place where the sun had just risen. The entire immobile mountain range began to shake. because we''re flying in the air, so we can see this very clearly.


    The immobile mountain range started to shake intensely, and the layers of plains we passed through slowly separated from the main mountain. The earth started to shake, and the mountains started to topple, and then slowly started to open like the petals of a flower. I could clearly see the people from Heaven''s Altar, who were originally on the third floor, fleeing in panic, but as if they were protected by something.


    After all the creatures had landed on the broken pelvic floor, the rocks on the mountain peak that had fallen down slowly started to peel off, revealing the pink and tender petals wrapped in the thick rocks. A layer of light was emitted from the petals, making them look holy and solemn. "I never thought that the entire immobile mountain range would be filled with Red Lotus of Weeping Moon''s petals!" That refreshing fragrance filled the air and gave off a refreshing feeling.


    The moon in the sky was with the sun. The sun had just risen and the moon had not set. It was as if the sun had stopped at the edge of a distant mountain. It did not rise, but only emitted a gentle glow from its slightly exposed head.


    That light, shining from far away, happened to shine on the other side of the half moon, which hadn''t even fallen down yet. Through the pink circle of light on the unmoving mountain, we saw a pink moon. It wasn''t enchanting, nor was it dignified. It was a bit elegant, and a bit agile.


    What was even more astonishing was that there was suddenly a drop of water left on the pink moon. Like a tear, it fell below the horizon and disappeared.


    This was the reason why the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon used the name Weeping Moon.


    Just as we were immersed in the beautiful scenery, the immobile mountain range''s main peak slowly split into five parts. The surface of the mountain also fell apart, revealing the beautiful pink color, overlapping onto the blossoming petal, at this time, the source of the pink halo at the bottom of the immobile mountain range finally appeared before our eyes.


    sphenoidale took us and flew towards that direction. There was a nearly meter wide lotus seat, and it was a buddhist seat. There were nine lotus seeds the size of a palm inside.


    Yi Yi and Lan Muning took out one of the lotus seeds and wrapped their fingers around it. The lotus seed started to emit a strong light between them and the lotus seed started to rise and revolve on top of their heads, causing the lotus seed to glow.


    Yi Yi opened her eyes once again. The two of them looked at each other deeply. Their bodies gradually disappeared, turning into light spots.


    sphenoidale looked at the two of them and smiled, "Whoever gets the blessings of the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, no matter what happens in the next life, the two of them will always be together.


    Yi Yi turned her head and smiled at me, "Thank you. Although I don''t know who you are, I thank you." After saying that, he once again returned Lan Muning''s gaze back to him, and his body slowly turned into specks of light. sphenoidale looked at the both of them, feeling gratified but also a little reluctant.


    sphenoidale let out a long breath as he watched them leave. He smiled slightly as he completed his wish.


    At this time, the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon''s lotus seat started flying around me. I was very curious about the current situation, sphenoidale stroked his beard, and seeing that the original white beard was no longer there, he said in embarrassment: "The Red Lotus of Weeping Moon is a living being with intelligence, if you help it blossom, it would obviously be repaying you kindness. It should be allowing you to take a lotus seed, right?"


    I looked at the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, but didn''t think that it would be so willful as to wave its front part up and down. Smiling, I caressed the petals with my hand and tried to reach for the lotus seed. Just when I wanted to take it back, I withdrew my hand. I touched the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon and said, "I don''t need it. My feelings have decided."


    The Red Lotus of Weeping Moon flew beside me happily, and its petals rubbed against my face, looking extremely intimate. Then she flew up and flew towards the sun. She stopped in midair and said goodbye to us.


    I asked, "Where is the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon going?"


    sphenoidale said: "Spirit beings like Red Lotus of Weeping Moon will always look for their fated ones."


    "Oh," I said.


    sphenoidale continued to say: "Okay, let''s go. After the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon leaves, this immobile mountain range should be joining together again."


    As expected, the immobile mountain range began to shake again and quickly flew up with us.


    The entire closing time took close to ten minutes, the flower petals were once again covered with rocks, and immobile mountain range once again recovered his original appearance.


    The sun slowly rose and a group of people appeared in the sunlight.

 C75

    The Red Lotus of Weeping Moon disappeared from his line of sight and a group of people suddenly appeared in the same direction. At this time, the sphenoidale said nervously, "Not good, it''s the aura of hell."


    We anxiously looked in that direction and saw a figure. The figure was tall and short, but the weight of the figure was different. One of them rode a white horse and was walking at the front while the other nine followed behind him.


    The one on the left was a vampire. He was wearing a red robe, had a pale face, and two long fangs in his mouth. His fingers were long and delicate, but there was no trace of blood on them, and his nails were as sharp as razors. None of them expected that they would be able to display their names. Everyone arrogantly displayed their own red names on the top of their heads.


    Beside him was a mummy, its body covered in bandages, only its fierce eyes exposed. The group of bugs were flying around the mummy, while the others were far away from him. It seemed like even if they were all Black Ten Monarchs s, they would still be hated by their comrades if they didn''t like cleanliness. And his name was [Golden Sand Worm Corrupt] Al? Xia Kewei.


    The first one on the right was a warrior wearing blue armor and carrying a huge broadsword. It was hard to imagine that this warrior was also a Black Ten Monarchs, and was dressed like some kind of great warrior or hero. No matter how righteous he looked, it would not change the fact that he was one of the top ten emperors of Hell, the Ice Monarch [Cold Bath Aurora] Ogilvy.


    Beside him were ten short old men, who didn''t have any other equipment other than a few rags on their bodies and the tattered staff s in their hands. If I gave him another bowl, I would definitely place some money in his bowl, which was even shorter than the ice monarch Ogliffe''s two meter tall body. However, this short old man was the one named, the Subduing Sovereign [Siamese Twilight].


    To his left sat a strange winged snake with a bow on its back. He looked like a hunter, and there was nothing strange about him except the appearance of the bow. However, the snake, sitting down, slightly narrowed its eyes and looked in our direction. It felt like it was looking at food, which made people shudder. He was the Feathered Serpent Sovereign, the language of the wind and serpents, Mokoyner.


    Inside, there was a very normal looking foreigner. He had golden hair, was 1.9 meters tall, and his body was strong. His upper body was bare, revealing his strong muscles. We can''t see much, but we''ll be done for if we treat it as ordinary people. If he gets angry, we''ll just die, if not, how can he become the''s second most powerful Alien Lord?


    On the left was a golden-armored, golden-haired, blue-eyed, and somewhat feminine man. He held a golden spear in his hand. He believed that if no one knew about his evil deeds, many girls would be enchanted by him. It was precisely this kind of gentle looking man that caused everyone to fall into a hallucination with the main culprit, the Lord of the Illusory Sea [Prince of Illusory Sea] Ao Er.


    On the left of Ao Er was a red haired lady, she was wearing a tight leather suit, her chest was so low that people could feel the beautiful scenery with a light flick, her eyes were enchanting, but her facial features did not fit her fiery figure very well. Her charming eyes and cute features gave people a unique sense of beauty, just one look was enough to tell that she was a troublesome maker. This kind of woman, who knows how many men would be willing to die for her, she was the magnificent Wild Waves Sovereign, [Violent Waves Tsunami] Bi Eryiliya.


    The upper half was human, the lower half was snake, and she was constantly spitting out tongue from her mouth. Although she was also very beautiful, this kind of appearance made people not dare to go near her. Why do you have to change into her human form?


    Also, standing at the front, riding a white horse, wearing a silver armor, with a mask attached to his helmet, it was hard to see what his face looked like. Just like Ao Er, he was holding a long spear in his hands and had a short blade at his waist. This was without a doubt the head of the Black Ten Monarchs, White Jade Sovereign [White Horse Bright Jade] Xiao Yuming.


    Seeing them appear, my heart tensed up. Who would be willing to come across them, I had only heard that they had never seen them in the real world before, and also that I had killed Xiao Yuming''s little brother. If I were to be avenged, I don''t think that the natives in the city would be able to hold on.


    The sphenoidale is protecting us behind them, and we did not try to stand out either. These enemies are things that we cannot fight against right now.


    sphenoidale also nervously asked, "What are you guys doing here?"


    "I never thought that there would be someone with Immortal-ranked here. This kind of expert is also a threat to us, so kill one more, and you guys shouldn''t fight over it with me."


    While speaking, he was about to make a move on sphenoidale, but Xiao Yuming, who was at the forefront, made a move to stop him: "There''s no need for us to do anything, his thousand years of calamity are already here, he used the method of breaking out of the cocoon and barely managed to hold on to his life, he''s not even a threat to us."


    "I''ve heard about the method of breaking through the cocoon and transforming into a butterfly in Huaxia. I never thought that today, seven days before the thousand-year calamity would be irreversible, and the person in front of me looks like he''s only twenty years old. It''s really magical, if it wasn''t for that one day of life restriction, I''d really want to learn it and go back to the time when I wasn''t as dead as I was hundreds of years ago. At that time, I was also a magnificent old man, hahahaha."


    Just as he finished speaking, the fiery robed Bi Eryiliya retorted, "If you don''t want to take a bath once in a hundred years, there''s still a possibility of you taking a girl."


    "Do you think I don''t want to?"


    Listening to them, it sounds like they are communicating with each other like ordinary people. If I didn''t see her face today, I might not even be able to recognize her on the streets. Of course, other than that mummy, there is also the Lamia girl. I have to hurry and remember what they look like, or else I won''t even know how they died.


    Just as she finished making fun of the mummy, Bi Eryiliya turned to the sphenoidale and said: "Handsome boy, with this forbidden technique, there shouldn''t be much time left. Looking at your handsome appearance, you aren''t even a chick are you?


    sphenoidale was so angry that his ears were red, and we were embarrassed to the point of blushing. sphenoidale angrily said: "Witch, stop spouting nonsense."


    Bi Eryiliya shook her hands and said: "It''s Witch again, why don''t you change the phrase?"


    At this time, Xiao Yuming came out to stop them, "Ilia, don''t say anymore, we are here for a proper reason, there is no need to say anything to a dying person."


    Bi Eryiliya pursed her lips like a little girl who had just suffered a grievance. However, she didn''t have any other reactions as she continued, "Mo Keina, find him and see where he is."


    The Feathered Snake Emperor Mojito closed his eyes. The eyes of the sitting Feathered Snake widened and it said not long later, "Boss, it''s in the volcano."


    Xiao Yuming did not say anything and directly rushed into the volcano. Now that there were no Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, which was equivalent to having no Inhibition, Black Ten Monarchs directly rushed in.


    sphenoidale clenched his teeth, and then appeared in front of them in a flash: "Everyone, although I do not know what you guys are doing here, but I cannot allow the people from the Abyss to move around freely in the Divine Land. Even if I cannot beat them, I will do my best to stop you all."


    The Lamia Aido said in a fiery voice: "Do you think you can stop us?" As he spoke, he prepared to charge forward. Xiao Yuming stopped her: "The opponent is a Immortal-ranked Ranker. Even though we can kill him, it will take a lot of time. That traitor''s race is too special, it cannot be dragged out for too long, and change after."


    Then, he said to the sphenoidale, "We are only here to catch the traitor, it has nothing to do with you people in China or the mortal world."


    sphenoidale did not say anything. Although he was willing to risk his life to stop one of them, he was certain that he would not be able to stop ten of them. Furthermore, the other party did not have to lie to him.


    The moment they entered, I immediately thought of something. They said that they were capturing a traitor, and that they were definitely from hell. The only person who belongs to hell is the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon, so they should be capturing him. But from what he heard, didn''t the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon betray the sphenoidale race? How did he become a traitor to the Infernal Realm? This puzzled me.


    A grave expression suddenly appeared on sphenoidale''s face. He should be thinking about the same question as me.


    Not long after, about half a minute after Black Ten Monarchs entered the volcano entrance, the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s roar sounded again, and was immediately thrown out, the other half of its body slamming heavily onto the broken pelvic floor once again. He should have ran in when the immobile mountain range was closing up. Its vitality was really tenacious.


    The Black Ten Monarchs just looked down on the dying Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon from above. Xiao Yuming said: "We have the orders from the previous generation of Black Ten Monarchs, in the mortal world, if we meet that Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon that had assassinated two of the previous generation of Black Ten Monarchs, it doesn''t matter. Today, the aura you emit, we already know where you are."


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon spat out blood and laughed: "Hahaha, they are the ones who lied to me. They said that as long as the scroll does not hurt my family, they would go back on their words.


    When the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon mentioned family, sphenoidale''s expression suddenly changed.


    Aido said, "Your own father was in there."


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon continued to laugh out loud: "Father, if I am to be born, I will become a spy. This is my biological father, hahahaha, he deserves to die, he deserves to die."


    Xiao Yuming said, "There''s no need to talk to him so much, you can just directly bring his head back."


    Prince of Huan Hai, Ao Er, raised his spear and rushed forward. With a horizontal slash of his spear, a gigantic ray of spear light appeared, shooting towards the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon. The sphenoidale instantly appeared in front of the motionless Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon, waved his fan, and the power of thunder and fire appeared to block the spear.


    ask for everything

 C76

    Seeing the sphenoidale appearing and blocking this spear for the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon, everyone was very surprised. sphenoidale clearly wanted to kill it so much, but why did he still help him block this spear?


    Seeing the appearance of the sphenoidale, Ao Er was first stunned, but he did not linger and immediately brandished his spear to rush towards the sphenoidale. With a wave of his right hand, hundreds of spear shadows flew out, dazzling everyone who saw it, as he shouted: "Flower Abandon!" Hundreds of spears charged straight towards sphenoidale. sphenoidale did not hold a fan either. He used a fan to create an ice wall to block the Flowers Forsaken.


    Ao Er''s spear had already arrived, so sphenoidale anxiously used his fan to block the spear. With a loud bang, sphenoidale was sent flying dozens of meters back.


    Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, he stood up and said, "Young man, your strength is not bad. The people of hell are indeed strong, but I am also not someone who is easy to deal with."


    As he spoke, he waved his fan once more, waving it back and forth continuously. With a single swing, a fire dragon appeared. Ao Er''s handsome face revealed a playful smile, the long spear released a golden light, and an enormous illusory spear instantly struck the incoming fire dragon into the air.


    Before the flames left by the Fire Dragon in the sky could even land on the ground, sphenoidale had already landed on the ground and closed his fan as he faced Ao Er. No one knew what this meant. Ao Er pointed his spear straight at sphenoidale, and quickly rushed down.


    sphenoidale laughed in disdain as a huge bolt of lightning ten meters thick rushed up from the ground. Ao Er who was in mid air was unable to dodge and was directly struck.


    We were all laughing happily, we did not expect sphenoidale to be able to kill Black Ten Monarchs''s third place, the Illusory Sea Sovereign, Ao Er, so easily. sphenoidale was also very happy, no matter who died, it was all for the benefit of the human world.


    When we thought that Ao Er had died, we suddenly came back to reality. Seeing that Ao Er was standing right where he was initially, and looking at the panting sphenoidale, we said, "I never thought that you were actually quite impressive.


    We were stunned, just now it was all Ao Er''s environment, sphenoidale was just fighting against an illusion, but Ao Er did not even expend any energy. The current sphenoidale did not have much strength left because of that unimaginable lightning strike just now.


    Ao Er said: "The sky is about to brighten, I don''t have much time to dawdle with you, eat this move of mine."


    As he said that, he raised his spear, and a beast''s roar came out, a tiger shaped shadow appeared above Ao Er, the golden spear was at least a hundred meters long, Ao Er shouted, "God Killing Spear!" The pike quickly swept towards sphenoidale.


    "Clang!" A painful metallic sound rang out. We quickly covered our ears. Below us was a cloud of dust, blocking all sight.


    As the dust settled, a rough man holding a sword in his right hand and a long spear in his left hand helped sphenoidale up. Who would have thought that the City Lord would be so strong, and could forcefully receive Ao Er''s spear attack.


    Ao Er saw that someone had blocked his spear, and said angrily: "Who is it, why are you blocking me?"


    The mayor ignored him and directly flew up with sphenoidale. He brought him to us and said, "Take good care of sphenoidale."


    He wanted to head towards the direction of the Ten Monarchs. sphenoidale stretched out his hand to hold her back and said: "Li Lin, look at the many years of relationship between you and I, can you do me a favor?"


    The city lord said: "sphenoidale, when I first became my Immortal-ranked, you were my mentor, and you are also an elder of Sha City. I will definitely help you."


    The sphenoidale smiled in consolation and said, "Help me stall them for a while, I have something to ask it. Then, he pointed to the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon on the ground."


    Li Lin said with some difficulty: "Alright, but I can only delay them for a bit."


    sphenoidale laughed and said: "Anyway, you already have something to ask Xiao Yuming, so that bit of time is enough."


    Li Lin said: "Indeed, nothing can hide from sphenoidale''s eyes."


    After saying that, we flew to Black Ten Monarchs''s side alone. sphenoidale brought us to the side of the dying Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon and said to it: "They said you betrayed hell, what''s going on?"


    When the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon saw that the sphenoidale had come to talk to him, it said in shock, "You and I are already about to die so what else is there to say."


    sphenoidale continued to ask: "I can''t die without knowing the reason why. I don''t want to leave with regrets."


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon chuckled and said: "So what if I know? I killed the entire clan. Even if it wasn''t my intention, it was because of me."


    sphenoidale sat down beside the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon: "The two of us won''t be able to escape today, why not tell us everything." He then took out a bottle of wine and gulped down two mouthfuls of it. Then, he turned to the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon and said, "Don''t want to try it."


    Tears flowed out of the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s huge eyes as it said: "Wine, I haven''t drank for a long time. I don''t even have the strength to transform myself, can I still drink?"


    sphenoidale came to the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s mouth and poured an entire bottle of wine inside. The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s tears flowed out one by one, each of them as big as my head.


    With a hoarse voice, he said, "Foster father, if it wasn''t for you marrying Yi Yi to Lan Muning back then, nothing would have happened."


    The sphenoidale said, "So you weren''t a spy in the beginning?"


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon said, "No, the reason why I snuck into the clan was to be a spy to get the method to break out of the cocoon and transform into a butterfly, but later on, you all, as well as the truth of Yi Yi moved me, I decided not to bother with things related to missions anymore, I only wanted to be together with you all, and only wanted Yi Yi to be with me."


    The sphenoidale sighed and said, "Then do you want to bring the people from hell and kill my entire Phantom Pupae?"


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon said: "That''s not it, later on Die Feng, who was in the clan, was my biological father. He was disguised as one of the Black Ten Monarchs s of the previous generation, I followed Yi Yi and Lan Muning, and at that time, I was really sad, but I had to protect Yi, Lan Muning did not have that kind of power, so I secretly followed beside them to protect them. Both of their strengths were not high, as long as I did not appear intentionally, they would not be able to notice me."


    The Die Feng I saw when hell attacked Phantom Pupae was obviously you. At that time, the one who tried to steal the secret technique in the Sacred Grounds was you, and at that time, I used the seeing ability of the Phantom Pupae.


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon did not deny it and said: "At that time, it was indeed me. On that day, I followed Yi Yi back to the clan, I originally wanted to greet you but before I could even do so, I was directly caught by my own father. He said that he wanted to break out of the cocoon and transform into a butterfly, if I did not take it, we would have directly fought against the clan. Although there are three Immortal-ranked experts in the clan, Black Ten Monarchs s are not something that ordinary Immortal-ranked practitioners can match up to, so I agreed to it. "


    The sphenoidale asked again, "Then why did you appear here to stop Yi Yi?"


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon said: "I really can''t control myself, I don''t want Yi to leave me like this, I don''t want to see her with Lan Muning, so I did it."


    sphenoidale caressed the tough scales of the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon with his hand and said: "Ahh, bad luck, bad luck. Feng Er, godfather is blaming you."


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon said excitedly: "Father, could it be that you have forgiven me?"


    sphenoidale laughed lightly and said: "There is no need to forgive me, as long as my family can explain everything clearly, there is nothing left to say. We father and son have misunderstood each other for almost a thousand years, today when we are about to die, it is also a happy occasion."


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon''s tears flowed down like a river. At this time, the mayor of the city withdrew from the Inhibition, but we have no idea what was inside.


    Xiao Yuming said to the City Lord: "I understand, it''s time for us to take care of things." As he spoke, he placed his hand on the hilt of the long saber at his waist. Seeing this, the mayor was shocked and quickly rushed down to carry us into the air.


    Xiao Yuming''s eyes suddenly opened, and he shouted.


    Then we felt that nothing had happened.


    The City Lord sighed and said, "It''s alright."


    As soon as he said that, the head of the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon on the ground flew up and fresh blood splashed everywhere. We opened our eyes wide as we could not believe it, the head of the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon was instantly chopped off and we did not see the sword coming out.


    After being stunned for a while, sphenoidale shouted loudly, "Feng Er!"


    The mayor stopped the sphenoidale who was about to rush forward and said, "sphenoidale, don''t be rash. Xiao Yuming''s blade is too fast, it''s not something we can defend against.


    The sphenoidale blankly stared at them as they walked away. He did not expect the two of them, who had just gotten rid of the knot in their hearts, to just watch as the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon died in front of him.


    The mayor said to the sphenoidale, "sphenoidale, you are ¡­"


    sphenoidale said: "You can go first, I have something I want to say to this group of Little Friend."


    The mayor said: "Alright then sphenoidale, take care." Then he flew off in the direction of the city.


    sphenoidale looked at me and said, "I have yet to thank you all. Thank you all Little Friend for helping me this time.


    I said, "sphenoidale doesn''t need to say this. We didn''t help much."


    sphenoidale solemnly said to me: "Little Friend, you are Saint Profession''s inheritor, and there will definitely be some important matters that need you to complete in the future. You must take care of the scrolls that I gave you, and I should be able to help you in the future. "If you have the chance, help me put these two Tripterygium wilfordii back into the Blue Sea." Saying that, he took out a container that contained the two fish.


    sphenoidale said as he brought us to the ground. At this time, a dazzling ray of sunlight appeared in the mountains in the east, shining onto our bodies, and directly passed through sphenoidale''s body. sphenoidale''s body slowly started to become illusory, melting into the sunlight. He smiled and said to us, "I never would have thought that even secret techniques cannot break through the thousand years of Life Destruction, but it''s good that I know that today is my birthday. It''s been a few hundred years since my birthday, and I really have forgotten about it. The Little Friend remembered that in the boundless universe, humans are the root of everything. It''s only because of emotions that made people different from beasts. This old one has no regrets in this life. If there is a next life, I will drink and talk merrily again. "


    The sunlight gradually swallowed the entire sphenoidale, and just like that, a Immortal-ranked Ranker died.

 C77

    One day in early spring, the winter snow had just retreated, melting the cold. The spring breeze blew over, stirring up a field of warmth. Just under this beautiful scenery, Die Banshan, who was inside the Phantom Pupae, happily hugged a girl who had just been born. The baby was just born, crying loudly like this, her pink skin couldn''t even stop crying.


    Die Banshan was so overjoyed to see his daughter today that he refused to let go no matter how he hugged her. Die Banshan carried her daughter to his wife''s side and said: "Wife, it''s been hard on you.


    Die Banshan''s wife, Die Caiyi, was currently weakly lying on the bed. The process of childbirth just now had made her a little tired, but seeing that his child had been safely born, that level of exhaustion was nothing. But he was dissatisfied with Die Banshan''s performance just now: "Dead man, you don''t even want a wife when you see a child. You actually ignored me and left with the child."


    Die Banshan said embarrassedly: "Isn''t this too exciting? I promise I won''t be in the future."


    Die Caiyi laughed and said, "A dead person only knows how to talk nice. If you continue to be like this in the future, I''ll show you what I can do."


    Die Banshan immediately pretended to be serious and said, "How could I dare disobey my wife''s orders?"


    The fine beads of sweat on Die Caiyi''s forehead revealed her exhaustion, and he said to Die Banshan: "Half-Mountain, you go out first, I''ll feed the child."


    Die Banshan looked at Die Caiyi reluctantly, and Die Caiyi said in amusement: "What are you doing, you want to watch me feed you too?"


    Die Banshan said nonchalantly: "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before."


    Die Caiyi really wanted to take something to smash this hoodlum husband, but she really didn''t have the strength now. Die Banshan made a face and ran out.


    One month later


    Die Banshan supported Die Caiyi who had just gotten out of bed to head to the Phantom Pupae''s Sacred Ground, the Thousand Butterfly Valley. There were beautiful butterflies dancing all over the place, regardless of whether it was spring, summer, autumn or winter.


    Die Banshan gently knocked on the door of a small hut and an old man walked out. He was leaning on a walking stick, and when he saw Die Banshan, he said happily: "Half Mountain, you''re here."


    Die Banshan said respectfully: "Patriarch, my daughter has just been born, I plead for Patriarch to bestow me a name."


    The old man looked at the child in Die Banshan''s embrace. The little girl now had a thin strand of hair, her large eyes looked at the old man who had received her, and instead of crying or crying, she extended her small hand to grab the old man''s beard. When the old man saw that the girl was cute, he smiled knowingly and said to Die Banshan, "Half Mountain, this child is really good-looking. He will definitely be a beauty in the future."


    Die Banshan also laughed and said: "Thank you clan leader for your praise, in the future, my daughter will definitely contribute to our clan."


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "She looks like fragrance, but her eyes look like autumn water. Her eyebrows were like willow leaves, a beauty unmatched in her generation. Her so-called lover was on the side of the water. You can call her Yi from now on. "


    Die Banshan said happily: "Thank you clan leader for the name, Yi Yi, from now on you will be called Yi." As he spoke, he touched Yi Yi''s little face.


    The old man then said to Die Banshan: "Half Mountain, follow me in, I have something to talk about with you." Die Banshan already thought of something when he saw the old man''s official expression. The old man in front of him was close to his lifespan, and he was already a master at the peak of celestial level in his early thirties, so Die Banshan was trying to pass on the position of Patriarch to him. He was a bit excited and a bit disappointed, this old man in front of him was his foster father who had raised him up.


    Die Banshan followed the old man into the small hut, while Die Caiyi walked into Thousand Butterfly Valley while carrying Yi. The butterflies in the Thousand Butterfly Valley also liked Little Yi a lot. They surrounded her and danced in the air, lifting her up from Die Caiyi''s hands. Die Caiyi was very surprised to see this, no one thought that Die would lift him up.


    The same scene was witnessed by a small boy. The boy looked ordinary and wore plain clothes. Die Caiyi recognised him, he was called Die Feng, and when he was young, both his parents died, so the Patriarch''s adoption of him was similar to that of Die Banshan, and when the old man passed away, Die Banshan also said that he would take care of this child that was the same as his.


    Die Caiyi carried her from the group of butterflies, looked at the laughing Yi Yi, and walked in front of Die Feng. She extended a hand and caressed Die Feng''s head, then squatted down and said: "Feng Er, how have you been cultivating these past few days?"


    Die Feng opened his mouth and laughed happily: "Grandfather praised me and said that my improvement is fast."


    "Feng Er, to be so powerful at the age of four this year, she must have tried to become a big shot in the future." Die Caiyi said happily when she saw the cheerful Die Feng.


    Die Feng curiously looked at Yi Yi in Die Caiyi''s embrace and said, "Aunt Caiyi, who is this child?"


    Die Caiyi looked at Yi Yi and laughed: "This is aunt''s daughter, her name is Yi, from now on she is Feng Er your little sister, you have to take good care of her okay?"


    Die Feng vigorously nodded his head and said, "Mn, Feng, I will definitely become very powerful in order to protect little sister Yi Yi." After saying that, he showed the biceps brachii muscle that couldn''t be seen at all.


    Just then, Die Banshan walked out of the small hut. With red eyes, he waved at Die Feng. Die Feng ran over, Die Banshan said to Die Feng: "Feng Er, go in and see your grandfather''s last time."


    Before Die Feng could even enter, a golden ray of light shot out from within. Die Banshan''s tears flowed down as he knelt with Die Feng and Mu Yurou, and heavily kowtowed three times. The entire Phantom Pupae saw this ray of light and all of them lowered their heads, sending this merciful Old patriarch off on his final journey.


    After that, without any accidents, Die Banshan became the patriarch of the Phantom Pupae, and Die Feng became Die Banshan''s son.


    Ten years later


    Yi Yi, who was ten years old now, was even more beautiful. Although she was still a little girl, there were countless people who proposed marriage.


    Die Banshan rejected them one by one, but Yi Yi couldn''t bear to get married so early.


    One night, Yi Yi went to Die Banshan''s study room, carrying a cup of ginseng tea and placed it on his father''s table. She said to his father who was immersed in reading: "Father, it''s time for you to rest."


    When Die Banshan heard Yi Yi''s voice, he immediately put down the book in his hands and said happily, "My good daughter said that I should not do it."


    Yi Yi smiled and said, "Dad, you should stay with mom too. Don''t always do business."


    Die Banshan said helplessly: "I have no choice, your father is the Patriarch, there are a lot of things that I have to do."


    Yi said, "Dad can''t not go with Mom."


    Die Banshan smiled and said: "Alright, I''ll go right now." As he spoke, he picked up the cup of tea Yi Yi made and walked towards the bedroom.


    Although Yi Yi did not have much talent in cultivation, she could be said to be proficient in all kinds of zither music, calligraphy, and poetry, especially in painting. Die Banshan would never let Yi Yi learn from her mother. In his words, if Yi Yi learnt her mother''s unruly personality in the future, besides him, who would want her?


    Therefore, every time Die Caiyi wanted to bring Yi Yi to train in the martial arts, she would be stopped by Die Banshan.


    The next day, Die Feng came back. Yi Yi had already given him some clothes when he just entered the room, Yi Yi was very gentle to everyone, no matter if they were family or strangers.


    Die Feng looked at Yi Yi. Although his eyes were filled with love, he did not dare to fall in love with her, as he was only the son of the Ten Sovereigns of Hell. His mission was to become the leader of the Butterfly Tribe and obtain the method to break out of the cocoon and transform into a butterfly.


    Die Feng looked at Yi Yi and said, "Yi Yi, it''s been hard on you."


    Yi Yi shook her head and said, "Yi Yi is home, she''s just reading and painting while Brother Feng is working hard outside helping the family."


    Die Banshan walked out happily and hugged his back, then said: "Feng Er, this time, you helped me contact the other races and did a good job. All of the clansmen are full of praise for you."


    Die Feng replied very coldly, "Thank you, foster father, for your praise. Feng Er has only done what I should have done." Die Feng was great in everything except for his cold personality.


    Die Caiyi ran out happily, and upon seeing Die Feng, she said with a pained heart: "Look at us Feng Er, we''ve lost weight again, so there''s nothing good to eat outside. Now is the time for our bodies to grow.


    It was just that he did not dare to accept these things. His godfather had been as important to him as a mountain, he had taught him since he was young, and there was no need to hide anything that he could teach him. Although Yi Yi did not have any feelings for him between a man and a woman, she had truly treated him as her elder brother. He was only a spy. He was afraid that he would really be able to blend into this family. This place was much warmer than that ice-cold hell.


    Everyone was also used to Die Feng''s unkind words, so they didn''t have any awkward reactions. They only returned home together to start welcoming Die Feng back home.


    Another four years passed ¡­


    However, Die Feng was like a bee protecting a flower, the first thing he had to do was to get close to Yi Yi and take his needles. Although Die Feng suppressed his desire to not fall in love with Yi Yi, he did not wish for Yi Yi to hold onto anyone''s hand.


    After twenty days of heavy rain had finally cleared up, Die Feng and Yi Yi arrived at the outskirts of the mountain together as Yi Yi said that she wanted to come and enjoy the beautiful scenery after the rain.


    Halfway up a mountain, Yi Yi took out her painting brush and tools and started drawing. Looking at Yi Yi''s cute and focused painting and the beautiful scenery after the rain, Die Feng was stunned. He did not know if it was this scene or that person''s beauty. Die Feng didn''t even notice that the mountain after the rain was too slippery, and a mudslide was brewing.


    A huge rock rolled down the hill, followed by a huge mudslide. When Die Feng and Yi Yi noticed it, it was already too late. The two of them didn''t have enough time to dodge, and at this time, Yi Yi did something surprising and directly threw Die Feng onto the ground. Die Feng''s head was struck by the stone and he fainted.


    When he woke up, a circle of light surrounded the two of them. Yi Yi was covered in blood, and she held a brush in one hand.


    Seeing that Die Feng had woken up, a smile appeared on his pale face as he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Die Feng anxiously ran over and the protective halo around them started to flicker, it became extremely dangerous.


    At this time, Die Feng''s inner self-oppression could no longer suppress the eruption of emotions. Yi Yi was still thinking for herself when she was in danger, so what if that damned mission was, at this moment, all he wanted Yi Yi to do was to live.


    The Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon that was 60 meters long used its tail to brush off the mud on the top of Yi Yi''s body and rushed out with his. It then transformed into a human form and carried Yi Yi Yi in one go, as if it was missing something when it carried Yi Yi. When it saw Yi Yi''s bloodied body, it no longer had a left arm.


    He shouted out in pain. At this moment, he felt even worse than if he had lost a hand.


    Not long after, another Phantom Pupae Ranker flew over. As Die Feng had changed back into his original form, he gave off the aura of an abyss hell, attracting a group of experts from Phantom Pupae. Seeing that someone had arrived, the heavily injured Die Feng fainted.


    When he woke up again, he was already at home. He did not care about his injuries and ran out to Yi Yi''s door. Yi Yi was still in a coma. She had lost her hand and was trying her best to hold on to the defensive perimeter. She had lost a lot of blood, but fortunately, her life wasn''t in danger.


    Die Banshan saw Die Feng and said, "Feng Er, tell me what happened there and why is Yi like that?"


    When Die Feng arrived in front of Yi Yi''s bed, he saw that Yi Yi''s pale face did not have a single trace of blood on it, and was extremely vexed. As Die Feng did not want to be a spy from hell anymore, he was struggling to tell his the truth. In the end, reason won. If I told it, I wouldn''t know if I could still be with Yi, so I made up a lie, "I don''t know what happened. I only know that at that moment, a dark aura came over us, followed by a landslide that engulfed us. Then I woke up at home."


    Die Banshan had never suspected that Die Feng was someone from the Infernal Realm. After all, he was the one who had brought Die Feng up to this point. He thought for a while and said, "Looks like the Infernal Realm has been restless lately. It''s time to report this to the Sha City." As he spoke, he called a servant over to send a message.


    Looking at the haggard Die Feng in front of him, Die Banshan did not say anything more. Die Feng kneeled down, Die Banshan was surprised by his actions. He had wanted to support him initially, but Die Feng blocked his hand and said: "Father, this is my fault. I was unable to run with Yi Yi.


    Die Banshan said with a bit of heartache: "Feng Er, this matter is not your fault. We can''t even resist people from the Infernal Realm.


    After a few days


    Yi Yi was now able to walk, knowing that her hand was gone. Yi Yi was only a little surprised, but she immediately comforted her crying mother. She was just like that. She would never want others to worry and feel sorry for her. She was so kind that it hurt, but how could a girl not feel sad when she didn''t have a hand?


    Die Feng pushed Yi Yi onto the wheelchair, but due to his weak body, he was still unable to go down to the Ten Thousand Flowers Valley to relax.


    Yi Yi was smiling as she looked at the butterflies flying around her. She didn''t seem sad at all. Die Feng felt pain no matter how he looked at Yi Yi, as if a perfect piece of art had been shattered due to his carelessness. Die Feng said to Yi Yi, "Yi Yi, do you want to cry? If you want to cry, just cry. "


    Yi Yi shook her head and said, "No, I just don''t have my left hand. I still have my right hand to draw and write."


    Die Feng continued, "Yi Yi, you don''t have to bury everything in your heart. I''m your brother, if you''re sad, just cry."


    Yi Yi said in a choked voice, "I, I''m not sad, I''m not, I''m sad."


    Die Feng squatted in front of Yi Yi''s wheelchair and saw his lowered his head. Her tears fell drop by drop onto his pure white gown, wet his knitted gown, and shattered Die Feng''s self-reproaching heart. Yi Yi hugged Die Feng tightly, her tears flowing as he cried, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to have a left hand, I want to play the zither with both of my hands and draw with both of my hands. "Wu, wu, wu."


    Die Feng did not move as he cried on his body. Until Yi Yi was tired from crying, Die Feng wiped the tears off Yi Yi''s face and said, "Yi Yi, brother will definitely protect you in the future."


    Yi Yi smiled with a tear-stained face and said, "Then let''s say that in the future, Brother Feng will protect me."


    "I will protect you for the rest of my life." Die Feng said very seriously.


    "What if Yi Yi dies first?" Yi Yi asked curiously


    Die Feng said: "If you leave with me first, I will definitely follow you down."


    Yi put her hand over his mouth and said, "Nonsense, how can I let you die for me?"


    Die Feng said honestly: "Then what do we do?"


    Yi Yi thought about it and said, "If I die first, I''ll be waiting for you at the Nahor''s bridge''s side."


    Hearing this, Die Feng laughed. Yi Yi didn''t know why Die Feng was laughing, but to Yi Yi, who still didn''t know anything, this was just expressing her love for her brother, but to Die Feng, it was different. Die Feng thought that Yi Yi was already his.


    Four more years had passed, and now Yi Yi was eighteen years old, beautiful as the moon in the sky, bright as the morning dew, bright as the morning sun, with three thousand strands of black hair and simple clothes. The only flaw was her empty left arm, which someone tried to put on her arm, but even the best arm felt inappropriate, as if she should have been without an arm anyway.


    Although Yi Yi was extremely beautiful, she never left her home. Many of the young masters who came to visit her could only hear her name. Yi Yi usually only went out with her mother on New Year''s Eve, and she would even press a fake arm on the way out because Yi Yi was still a little afraid of people without a hand, even though other people thought she was still beautiful without an arm.


    On this day, Die Banshan returned in high spirits, because a few days ago, by chance, he managed to reach the Divine Throne. Today, he was going to go to the Sha City as a Immortal-ranked Ranker to accept the Sha City''s Immortal-ranked ceremony.


    Die Caiyi was now a woman in her forties. Although she was well maintained, due to her limited talent, she no longer had the beauty that she had when she was young.


    Die Caiyi was pestering her to bring him to the Sha City, so her first reason was to take a look at the beautiful scenery there. But when Die Banshan didn''t agree, she said that she wanted to go and take a look, and now that Die Banshan had already changed back to her twenties, she could be considered handsome, and was also a Immortal-ranked Ranker so there was no guarantee that a little girl would deliver herself to him.


    Since Die Banshan had no other choice, he could only bring her along. In that case, he would leave Yi Yi at home alone, and Die Feng would be training outside. Die Banshan then asked for Yi Yi''s opinion, and Yi Yi also said that she wanted to go to Sha City to take a look. Die Banshan was very happy, although it was not bad for girls to be quiet, it was not good for them to be cooped up at home all day.


    The family happily arrived at the Sha City. The entire Sha City was floating in the air with no support, and no one knew how they managed to float down there. Die Banshan carried Yi Yi and Die Caiyi as he flew up.


    The Sha City was a huge floating island, with a resident population of only three hundred thousand or so people. Adding on the fact that there were not even four hundred thousand merchants, most of them had to do with Immortal-ranked experts. Even the tavern''s bartender had a possibility that his ancestors had Immortal-ranked experts.


    After arriving at the Sha City, Die Banshan asked to go to the Sha Palace alone to receive the ceremony, while Die Caiyi accompanied Yi Yi and the others to walk around the Sha City first. Although there were not many people in Sha City, the city was very big, enough to accommodate tens of millions of people. At first, Die Caiyi did not understand, and casually asked about the locals. The locals said that there were millions of Immortal-ranked experts here during the Primordial Era. However, there were less than a hundred of them now, and there was no way to shrink their size.


    The technology here was actually very developed. It was just that the houses and clothing looked like they were back in the old days, and some of the normal firearms here did not have any deterrence abilities, so they were of no use to the strong.


    The two of them displayed the girl''s Taobao instinct and found a lot of interesting treasures. Along the way, people would glance at Yi Yi as they passed by. She walked carefully, afraid that people would notice the dissonance in her left arm.


    Arriving at an intersection, he saw a young painter who was helping a person draw a portrait. Due to the fact that he rarely stepped out of the clan, he had yet to see the painting of a fellow artist. He walked over to take a look since he was also a painting enthusiast.


    It was a young man with delicate features. He was helping people draw portraits very seriously, and even Yi Yi didn''t notice when she walked behind him. Yi Yi looked at his serious drawing and silently wanted to see his drawing skills. She thought that her drawing skills were excellent, but that young man''s drawing skills could only be described as superb. An extra stroke could be said to be unnecessary.


    When the man finished painting, Die Caiyi had already pulled Yi Yi several times wanting to leave, but Yi Yi refused to leave. It was not easy to see such a skilled painter, so how could he not ask for some advice?


    The person stood up and gave the painting to the person who asked him to draw it. The person gave him a few gold coins and left. Yi Yi was extremely angry. "How can such a masterpiece be bought with just a few gold coins?"


    Only after hearing this did the man in painting notice that there was someone behind him. He abruptly turned his head and saw the most beautiful scenery he had ever seen in his entire life.


    After a few seconds, Iggy roused the man and stared at her. The man said embarrassedly: "I am sorry, young lady, but I have been rude. When I see young lady, I can''t help but to blame you.


    Yi Yi nodded her head and said, "Little girl, Wu Yi, since you are so engrossed in my painting, can you draw me a portrait so that I can have a look at it?"


    Lan Muning laughed and said: "Listening to young lady''s words, you are also a person who loves painting, if young lady does not mind, I am willing to draw a portrait for young lady, if you have any mistakes, please do not blame me."


    Yi Yi sat on a chair at the side and allowed Lan Muning to paint his picture. Since Die Caiyi felt bored, he would first walk around, since the drawing was not something that could be completed in a short period of time, and it would be difficult for him to stop his daughter from having an interest.


    After half an hour, Yi Yi, who was on Lan Muning''s drawing paper, did not have a left arm, nor any facial features. Lan Muning had used his left arm many times, but still felt that it was out of place. Lan Muning frowned as he looked at Yi Yi. The incoordination on his left arm made him afraid to use his brush. Yi Yi saw Lan Muning''s expression and asked: "Young Noble, may I ask what difficulties you are facing?"


    Lan Muning said: "Miss, may I ask about your left arm?"


    Yi Yi moved his left arm with his right hand. Lan Muning knew what was happening when he saw his actions.


    Yi Yi shook her head and said, "I don''t blame you, young master. I didn''t explain it clearly before you painted. Sorry, Yi will take my leave first."


    He then stood up and ran to his mother, who was standing by the side with her head down. The two of them quickly disappeared into the crowd. Seeing Yi Yi walk away, Lan Muning knocked his own head and scolded himself as an idiot. He looked at the unfinished drawing once again and picked up the brush.


    That night, after the family of three finished their dinner at the inn, Yi Yi went up to the roof to look at the slowly emerging stars. She thought of Lan Muning during the day and touched Zi''s left arm with her right hand, feeling a little sad.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him, "Miss, I was rude during the day and came to apologize." Yi Yi turned her head to see Lan Muning standing behind her with a scroll in his hand. She said in shock, "Young master, you didn''t do anything wrong.


    Lan Muning smiled slightly and said: "It is my fault that I am unable to depict Miss''s peerless beauty."


    Yi Yi''s face blushed a little when she heard it. Lan Muning continued to say, "Miss, this is a drawing. I hope you can take a look."


    Yi Yi received the painting, Lan Muning left immediately before Yi Yi could even open the painting, and Yi Yi slowly opened the painting. The woman in the painting had no left arm, no facial features, and a row of small characters beside her ¡­


    He had never left his side since he was a child and had overestimated himself.


    3000 mountains and waters, 3000 scenes, painted to spring flowers waiting to be released, drawn to winter cold La plum fragrance.


    "Who knows that you will only see the face of your beloved, and the heart of your beloved?"


    When the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, his mind was filled with confusion and emotions.


    This was the first love letter that Iyi received. In the past, his parents would always block any gift from a young master for her. This was the first time that Yi Yi felt confused. In this instant, he really didn''t know what to do, Lan Muning saw that her left arm was fake but it didn''t have any different meaning.


    It was just that Yi Yi was too sensitive. Many people didn''t have any discrimination or other feelings when they saw a disabled person. However, when they saw a different person, they would always want to peek a little more. Even if they knew it was rude, they would still peek.


    Yi Yi''s face was as red as the sunset in summer.


    The next day, Yi Yi went to where Lan Muning was drawing once again. She quietly stood in the distance and watched Lan Muning quietly drawing.


    Lan Muning magically looked over here, and revealed a bright smile. Yi Yi hurriedly turned her head, she did not know why Lan Muning had discovered her.


    Lan Muning walked over, holding two fruits in his hands, he patted Yi Yi''s shoulders. Yi Yi turned her head and looked at Lan Muning shyly. Lan Muning gave a fruit in his hand to Yi Yi and said, "This is a honey fruit from the Southern Wilderness. It tastes a little sweet, but it feels sour and sour after you swallow it.


    Yi Yi took one and bit off a small piece of fruit. It looked like an apple, but was blue in color. The moment he started chewing, a sweet taste filled his mouth from the juice. He swallowed it all in one gulp. When it reached his throat, it suddenly felt a little sour, but it was the kind of sour that made people feel comfortable.


    Yi Yi asked curiously, "This fruit is really magical. I''ve never eaten it before."


    Lan Muning was very happy that Yi Yi could say that, so he said: "Un, this fruit is not always there, it only has twenty days of the year, and after twenty days it will become bad, and from the Southern Wilderness to here, it needs at least fifteen days, which is to say five days per year, to be able to eat it. Although it isn''t a precious fruit, the taste is strange, and it is the annual heat."


    Yi Yi took another bite of the fruit, causing Lan Muning''s heart to be filled with joy. The girl in front of him looked like a fairy, but she had the love of an ordinary person for these ordinary fruits, and was not like those noble princesses who could not care less or were extremely difficult to serve.


    Yi Yi ate the fruit and asked, "How did you find out I was here?" As he spoke, his face turned slightly red.


    Lan Muning said: "I don''t know either, it''s just that I can''t control my eyes and looked over, maybe this is what the ancient people said, we have a mutual understanding."


    Lan Muning''s straightforward words made Yi Yi''s face turn even redder, but he couldn''t hate the man in front of his. He said bashfully, "Young Master, if you continue spouting nonsense, I will be leaving."


    Lan Muning hurriedly said, "Miss Yi Yi, please do not blame me.


    Yi Yi changed the topic and said, "Young master, please finish this portrait of mine." As he spoke, he took out the half spent painting.


    "No, with my current ability, I am unable to continue drawing this painting. My calligraphy is truly unable to depict a lady''s beauty, and my state of mind is lacking. Every time I look at a lady, I will fall deeply in love with her." Lan Muning said.


    Upon hearing this, Yi Yi said, "Young master said that you were not spouting nonsense just now. Why are you being so frivolous now? I will take my leave now." As he spoke, he turned around to leave.


    Lan Muning stood in front of Yi Yi and said, "Miss Yi, I am being bold, but I really can''t help it. If I don''t say these words to Miss Yi Yi, I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Yi Yi didn''t pay any attention to him. She didn''t know what to do, so she lowered her head and whispered, "Yi Yi, a woman, how can she be kept for her entire life?" With that, he ran, leaving Lan Muning standing there alone.


    After a while, Lan Muning suddenly jumped up, shouted loudly, and ran in the opposite direction.


    That night, Yi Yi was having dinner with her parents when a middle-aged man walked in with Lan Muning. Yi Yi raised her head and saw Lan Muning smiling at her. She hurriedly lowered her head to eat.


    When Die Banshan saw the middle-aged man get up and make a formation, he said, "Brother Lan, I wonder what business you have visiting this place?" The middle-aged man in front of him was also a Immortal-ranked Ranker and was Lan Muning''s father. Lan Muning''s grandfather was an elder of the Sha City, and his father was also an expert in Immortal-ranked. His big brother was also a genius who was gifted, but only he himself wasn''t talented at all in cultivation.


    Lan Muning''s father looked at Lan Muning and said happily: "Brother Qiushan, this is my son''s second son. His name is Lan Muning, Mu Ning, why haven''t you seen Uncle Die yet?"


    Lan Muning maintained his smile as he saluted Die Banshan and said, "Hello, Uncle Die."


    Die Banshan also replied with a smile, and said, "Brother Lan, there must be a reason why you brought this nephew here today." Die Banshan had already guessed it, but the female side would not point it out.


    Lan Muning''s father laughed and said: "This son of mine, seeing your young lady, for the past few days, he really didn''t even eat anything before asking me to help him out."


    Die Banshan looked carefully at Lan Muning and realised that the person with a lower cultivation level was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Die Banshan was relatively unsatisfied with this point.


    How could he not know what kind of strength his own son had? He had already thought of this situation before bringing Lan Muning over, since Die Banshan possessed the ability to see through things. Even if had forged a forgery for him, he would have been able to see through it.


    Lan Muning''s father called Die Banshan out by himself, leaving him alone inside. Lan Muning stood there, and did not dare to take a seat. Die Caiyi looked at the well-behaved boy in front of him and said, "Nephew Lan Muning, right?"


    Lan Muning hurriedly said, "Yes, nephew Mu Ning."


    Die Caiyi said: "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Lan Muning smiled as he sat down by the dining table. When Die Caiyi saw that Lan Muning had been eating since he entered Yi Yi''s room, and that there were still two red clouds on his face, he knew that his daughter had a good impression of him. Furthermore, she recognized that Lan Muning was the man who had helped Yi Yi draw the portrait yesterday. As a mother, and a woman with no talent in cultivation at all, when Die Caiyi married Die Banshan, she felt that it was fine, but when Die Banshan''s accomplishments became more and more, Die Caiyi herself felt that she was a little unworthy of him. She could not help him shoulder the burden of her clan, nor could she help him cultivate. Therefore, Die Caiyi hoped that Yi Yi could marry an ordinary boy, as long as she treated her well.


    A normal couple would die of old age after a hundred years. When their own husband was a Immortal-ranked Ranker and their own husband died, he still had a few hundred years left to live. If their husband continued to look for other women and felt uncomfortable, although polygamy was permissible here, most people would only have one wife. And if her husband didn''t find another woman for her and she couldn''t bear for him to be alone for a few hundred years, then it would seem that Lan Muning in front of her was quite suitable for Yi Yi.


    Although he did not know what kind of person he was, there were restrictions placed on him by the Immortal-ranked experts in the family. The people outside had quite a good impression of this second young master of the Lan family, unlike the evildoers in Sha City. Furthermore, she seemed to be good at painting, which was exactly the same as Yi Yi. This was Die Caiyi''s thought process, as long as Die Banshan nodded his head, Yi Yi''s marriage could be set.


    Outside, Lan Muning''s father had similar thoughts, he said to Die Banshan: "Brother Half-Mountain, you can see it too, my son does not have any talent in cultivation, other than painting, he does not have any strong points, but his character is guaranteed, if you do not believe me, you can go to the Sha City and ask around. My second son was only acquired after I became the Immortal-ranked, so he is doted upon by the family, but he does not have any bad habits as a young master. Mu Ning may not have much strength, but as long as Yi Yi marries into our Lan family, we can guarantee that she will not suffer any grievances.


    Die Banshan was in a difficult position. Die Feng in the family could tell the feelings between him and Yi Yi so he could only reply, "Brother Lan, I want to get the consent of Yi Yi and her mother. As a person who respects his wife, I think you understand too."


    When Lan Muning''s father heard this, he laughed out loud and said, "Hahahaha, so Little Brother Half Mountain is actually someone from the same sect, but I don''t have the chance to respect my wife anymore, I am truly envious of you, Little Brother." As he spoke, he felt a bit sad.


    Die Banshan understood what he meant. Lan Muning''s father was an extremely hot-blooded man, after his wife died, he would kill her yet not marry her again. Die Banshan thought that his wife did not have any talent in cultivation, and her lifespan would not exceed a hundred years.


    As the two of them walked in, Lan Muning''s father called out to the awkward Lan Muning and said, "Mu Ning, it''s already too late. Let''s go back first."


    Die Banshan said to Yi Yi, "Yi, get up and send your Uncle Lan off." Yi Yi stood up shyly and said to Lan Muning''s father: "Uncle Lan, take care."


    Yi Yi had always been lowering her head, but the moment she raised her head, Lan Muning''s father was stunned. Even though she had read many people as a Immortal-ranked Ranker, she had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Lan Muning pinched his shameful father, making him lose his composure, he immediately said: "Then we will take our leave first, I will drag Lan Muning and leave."


    He sent Lan Muning flying a long distance away, then immediately ran over to help him up, happily saying: "Stinking brat, you gave this daddy so much hope. That Miss Yi Yi really looks like the most beautiful woman I''ve seen other than your mother."


    Lan Muning rubbed his head and said: "Dad, you are too agitated."


    Lan Muning''s father said: "How can I not be excited? "If you two were to get married, you wouldn''t be a boy or a girl in the first place. In addition to Miss Yi''s peerless appearance, the children you give birth to would definitely be more beautiful than the girls. The ones who give birth to a girl would be incredible, and would definitely bring disaster upon themselves."


    Lan Muning said exasperatedly, "What do you mean by bringing disaster upon the nation and the masses? Can you please find a word of praise?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your dad and I are rough people, so we don''t have that many adjectives. In any case, you''re the only one in our Lan family to show off. You have to do your best. If you don''t get married to Yi Yi, I''ll never end up with you."


    Inside the restaurant, Die Banshan and his family sat down, and Die Banshan asked Yi Yi: "Yi, what do you think of that Lan Muning?"


    Yi Yi blushed, but didn''t give a positive answer. She only said, "Only according to the words of my parents."


    Die Caiyi said: "What do you mean by ''parent''s words''? Happiness has to be grasped by oneself, if you like it, then say it."


    Seeing Yi Yi nodding her head, Die Banshan started to think about how he should explain it to Die Feng.


    Yi Yi was present in the Sha City for a total of ten days. Lan Muning was walking around the Sha City with Yi Yi. Lan Muning did not do anything.


    Lan Muning had also brought Yi Yi to meet his family, how to describe them, other than Lan Muning, his father and grandfather. Their older brothers were both two metres tall, and what they looked at made them sound like gorilla families. Lan Muning told Yi Yi his dream to travel the famous mountains and rivers and draw all kinds of rare herbs. He had been worried that Iggy would be unhappy. After all, it wasn''t a good job, but instead he had said, "If you want to do it, I''ll be right behind you."


    For the next two years, Yi Yi continued to communicate with Lan Muning through letters. Because of Yi Yi''s encouragement, Lan Muning would first pay a visit to famous mountains for two years before coming to propose marriage.


    On this day, the entire Butterfly Clan was overjoyed, and when Die Feng finds out about the matter of Lan Muning and Yi Yi, Lan Muning would officially propose marriage tomorrow. Because he didn''t know how to explain it to Die Feng, Die Banshan decided to keep it a secret, hoping that he could marry Yi Yi directly in the future.


    Originally, he wanted to send Die Feng out on a mission, but he did not expect to let him know. That day, Die Feng brought Yi Yi and ran out to ask her about this.


    Yi Yi happily told him about it. She didn''t know why her father didn''t let Yi Yi tell Die Feng about it, but now that Die Feng had asked for it himself, and that Lan Muning would propose it tomorrow, she told him.


    Yi Yi didn''t realize that Die Feng liked her. After all, from the start, Die Feng was her brother and it was only a sibling relationship.


    Die Feng''s heartfelt words to Yi Yi made his extremely shocked. However, in Yi Yi''s heart, there was only Lan Muning, so he rejected him face to face. Die Feng threw down one last sentence: "You are mine." He left.


    Yi Yi was extremely worried about Die Feng''s actions, so she told her father about it. Die Banshan shouted that it was bad and went out to look for Die Feng.


    That night, Lan Muning and his father went to the clan. According to the customs, Yi Yi was not allowed to see Lan Muning, but she still secretly went to see Lan Muning. Yi Yi told him that no matter what Die Feng did, he couldn''t be blamed on Die Feng. Because Lan Muning had his father, Die Feng was not in control of the situation once a conflict broke out.


    Lan Muning smiled slightly and said: "My bride, how can I not agree to your request? I will not clash with him."


    On the second day like this, Die Feng caused a ruckus at the scene of the wedding and insulted Lan Muning. However, Lan Muning did not retort, which made Die Banshan extremely dissatisfied with Lan Muning''s cowardice, and casually said that the two of them had to find a Red Lotus of Weeping Moon before they could get married. In the end, Lan Muning''s father left in a fit of anger, and Lan Muning firmly embarked on the road of Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, while Yi Yi followed Lan Muning, and Die Feng also disappeared.


    A few years later


    Yi Yi and Lan Muning returned to the clan and told Die Banshan the news of him finding a Red Lotus of Weeping Moon. After that, they returned to immobile mountain range to wait for the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon to bloom.


    Die Feng had followed the two of them the entire time. When he returned to his clan, he discovered that since his biological father was pretending to be him in the clan, and since he didn''t know where the secret method was, he found Die Feng and asked him to help him get it.


    Originally, Die Feng didn''t agree, but his biological father threatened him with the lives of his entire clan, forcing him to submit. When Die Feng used his secret technique, he had triggered the mechanism and was discovered by Die Banshan.


    But Die Feng''s biological father had directly used the Netherworld Great Army to eliminate the Butterfly Clan. Only Die Banshan and the others were able to escape, and the secret method had not been taken away.


    Afterwards, Die Feng came to the immobile mountain range with a cold heart. He did not expect that the bunch of foolish people, who did not know what they were, were still waiting for the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon to blossom, so Die Feng did not disturb them and continued to protect Yi Yi.


    The two of them coincidentally obtained this mysterious Tripterygium wilfordii by chance, and after the last few years, the two knew that they did not have much time, so Lan Muning, with the help of his father, entrusted his and Yi Yi''s soul to this pair of Tripterygium wilfordii. Since the other party was a Immortal-ranked Ranker, and Die Feng had just broken through the Immortal-ranked, he would definitely lose in terms of strength.


    Later, Die Feng managed to deceive the Inhibition there and successfully dived into the bottom of immobile mountain range. When he tried to stop the first tear from falling, his entire tongue was bleeding.


    After almost a thousand years, Spirit and his comrades came here. Using the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon s, Die Feng ended his own life.


    Yin Cao and the Underworld


    In front of the Guanjitai, Yi Yi and Lan Muning snuggled up against each other as they looked at the little things that happened while they were still alive. On the other hand, when Die Banshan just arrived here, he had already changed back to the appearance of being in his forties that Yi Yi was most familiar with.


    Yi Yi saw Die Banshan and quickly ran over: "Are you my father?"


    Die Banshan said with tears in his eyes, "Yi Yi."


    Yi Yi hugged Die Banshan and cried. "Daddy, why are you here?"


    Die Banshan said: "I was waiting for you." Then, he said to Lan Muning: "Foolish brat, you really have to wait until the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon opens before marrying our family''s Yi."


    Lan Muning rubbed his head, took out the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon''s lotus seed and said: "This is a Red Lotus of Weeping Moon''s seed, I can now be with Yi Yi in my next life."


    Die Banshan said: "Let''s go, after this Nahor''s bridge, we will be the next life, I wonder what it will be like."


    Yi Yi said, "No, let''s wait a little longer. Just now, I asked the King of Hell, Big Brother Die Feng is not dead yet."


    Die Banshan said: "Okay, let''s wait."


    After a while, Die Feng appeared as well. Seeing that Yi Yi and Die Banshan were waiting for him, both of them ran out of tears.


    Tears ran into her mouth and she said, "Iggy, me."


    Yi Yi said, "Brother Die Feng, there''s no need to say anything. That is a matter of my previous life. I said that I will wait for you in front of the Nahor''s bridge."


    Die Feng looked at Yi Yi with tears flowing down her face.


    When the four of them arrived at the Nahor''s bridge, an old granny was distributing a bowl of soup in the middle of the bridge.


    When it was Yi Yi''s turn, she took out the seed of the Red Lotus of July and said, "Granny, according to the legends of the world, as long as I give it to you, I will be able to reunite with my past life."


    "I never thought that there would be a Red Lotus of Weeping Moon that would blossom in this world. Yes, the person who brought the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon seed back to life can reconstruct their previous fate, no matter what fate it is, father''s fate, love is good, but have you given it a thought? Since it''s an afterlife, why would you care about the fate of your past life?"


    Yi Yi shook her head and said to Lan Muning, "Mu Ning, can you allow me to be willful this time?"


    Lan Muning smiled and said: "I know what you want to do, go ahead."


    Yi Yi passed the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon''s lotus seed to Grandma Meng and said, "Granny, I want to live with my father in the next life, father and daughter." Grandma Meng smiled and said: "The Red Lotus of Weeping Moon have been retracted, the next life is already decided."


    Die Feng and Die Banshan looked at Yi Yi in shock, while Lan Muning continued to smile elegantly. Die Banshan asked in shock: "Yi Yi, what are you doing?"


    Yi Yi smiled and said, "In my life, I feel that something is wrong about forgetting your birthday. I saw it all on the Guanjitai, as for me and Mu Ning, even if we didn''t have the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, we would still love each other in the next life."


    Lan Muning looked at Yi Yi gently, then said to Grandma Meng. "Granny, since we have Red Lotus of Weeping Moon s, can you bring me closer to Yi Yi? I don''t want me to meet anyone else before we fall in love."


    Grandma Meng laughed and said: "It''s been so many years since I last saw a Red Lotus of Weeping Moon, if I''m happy today, I''ll agree to it." At this time, Die Feng interrupted her and said, "Granny, then let me be Yi''s brother for real in my next life." The Grandma Meng said, "I can''t do anything about this. The only thing I can do is to be like that boy and let you guys be born in a closer place."


    Die Feng didn''t have any other choice. In the end, the group of people passed through the Nahor''s bridge and entered the reincarnation cycle. Grandma Meng looked at the Red Lotus of Weeping Moon in her hand and sighed: "Life is over now, there''s no need to hold onto it in the next life. Eternal love, more or less infatuated. If the Resurrection Lily, the flower leaves do not want to see. She couldn''t do anything about it. I can only wish you two a happy next life. "


    After many years


    A little girl was drawing a picture in front of the door with a stick. Two little boys ran over from a distance and put the wild fruit in their hands in front of the girl.


    A little boy said, "Yi Yi, this is a honey fruit I picked. Taste it. It''s very tasty." Yi Yi happily received the fruit and took a bite. It was sweet and sour, with an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    Another boy, a little bigger, said, "What''s the big deal, isn''t it a wild fruit? "Yi Yi, look what I''ve brought you." As he spoke, he took out a brand-new brush and gave it to Yi Yi.


    Yi Yi happily took it over and said, "Brother Feng, where did you get this brush?"


    The young man called Brother Feng said proudly, "This is my martial arts practice. Teacher said he wanted to reward me. I know that Yi Yi wants a brush so I asked for this."


    The other teenager said unhappily, "What''s there to be proud of? Next time, I''ll bring something better for Yi Yi."


    Yi Yi looked at the two teenagers and said, "Brother Feng, Brother Ning, stop arguing or your father will start cursing again."


    At this moment, a man picked up a firewood and came over saying, "You two are arguing again, this won''t do. If you want to marry my family''s Ivy, you can''t do this."


    Yi Yi blushed and said, "Father, what did you say?"


    The man suddenly wanted to feel something and said, "No matter who marries Yi after you two grow up, don''t you know that? Otherwise I won''t marry Iggy to you. "


    The two boys agreed in unison. The man rubbed Iggy''s head and looked off into the distance, smiling. Even he didn''t know why he said that.

 C78

    The matter of the Immoveable Mountain Range came to an end like this. After clearing the Immoveable Mountain Range, our equipment could basically be refreshed, and we could be said to have gained a lot.


    Previously, Elder Butterfly had placed us at the first layer of the Unmoving Mountain Range. The boss here had already respawned, so we arrived at the lake where the Jade Water Boa was. I randomly fired a bunch of bullets and really lured it over. After a random beating, I dropped a few Bronze grade equipment. This time, I didn''t even have any Silver grade equipment.


    After killing the Jade Water Boa, they had no interest in fighting the Demon Arm Fire Ape and were prepared to return to the city. He opened the Legion Channel to tell everyone that we are going back.


    Due to the previous tense situation, we had turned off our chat system. Now that we had just turned it on, we realized that we had missed out on a lot of information.


    Raging Flames, "Guild Leader, are you all coming back yet?"


    Chen Lei: "Now that our position has been exposed, Fragrant Sky and Wild City will bring hundreds of people to surround us."


    Raging Flames said, "F * ck, let''s go all out against them."


    Mu Zi Bing said, "Brother Ling, why didn''t you say anything?"


    Raging Flames said, "They probably have something on their minds. This time we''ll have to rely on ourselves."


    When we saw something like this happening in the legion, we immediately rushed down. As we were in the legion, we asked, "Chen Lei, how are you guys?"


    Chen Lei: "You finally answered, now we are surrounded in the southwest corner of the broken pelvis."


    Once we got the coordinates, we started heading down as fast as we could, but the path was dark and narrow. Even if we ran for our lives, it would still take us over an hour to get down the mountain.


    Tiannan: "Raging Flames, take everyone around and hold on for more than two hours."


    Raging Flames replied, "Two hours. This is too long. The number of enemies is more than three times ours. This number is too difficult."


    Tiannan: "I also know it''s very difficult, but I''ll try my best. I''ll endure as long as I can."


    Raging Flames said, "I can only do my best."


    We ran for two whole hours, ignoring the monsters on the way. Since Tian Nan already had the Shield of Congealed Earth, it was already very dangerous for us to run around with the rest of us. Luckily, with the acceleration of my formation, we were able to get rid of the monsters.


    When we arrived near the place that Raging Flames mentioned, we saw the backs of a large group of people from far away. We slowed down our pace and Tian Nan asked again, "How are things over there, we''re already here."


    Raging Flames: "There are still 30 people alive. Everyone else is dead."


    Tian Nan: "Where are you now?"


    Raging Flames replied, "I''ve already hung up and returned to the city. That bastard Ning Xiang, she surrounded us and killed one person in a few minutes and then watched herself secretly."


    ME: "MLGBD, this bastard, see if I don''t kill you."


    He was about to rush out, but Tian Nan pulled me back and said, "Don''t be rash. The difference in our numbers is too great. We have to think of a strategy before we act."


    Xiao Ke replied, "At this point in time, I have no other choice. The difference in our numbers is more than ten times that. This number is not something we can go against."


    I suddenly had an idea and said, "Wait for me."


    After saying that, he quickly ran out. On the Immovable Mountain Range, I saw that there should be a huge monster nearby. I wanted to lure it over to see if I could lure it into a group of people that would kill Ning Xiang.


    Roughly ten minutes later, a ten-meter-tall gigantic monster appears in front of me. It is a gigantic human-shaped axe-wielding warrior, but I can''t see any other parts of his body apart from his armor.


    [Blood Bone General] Gold BOSS


    Health: 160000


    Attack 680-730


    Magic Attack 200-300


    Defense 640


    Magic Resistance 500


    Special Attribute: Corrupt Corpse: Can change 10% of damage dealt to HP when attacking enemies


    Skills: Axe Strike: Uses the axe in hand to unleash a powerful attack, disregards 30% of the armor.


    Shura''s Blood Roar: Launches a huge roar, it is the enemy''s mind that is shaken, the enemy''s defense is reduced by 30%.


    Blood Axe of Ten Directions: Use the axe to draw a huge circle around you. All surrounding enemies will be injured.


    Description: My previous self was a general in the army. He possessed great strength. The sharp axe in my hand caused the enemy''s armor to disappear. After a hundred battles, his bones were finally buried in the ground.


    Level: 40


    This was a Gold-grade Boss and was clearly a Heavy Armor class. Its magic defense was low like a normal monster, but its other attributes were even higher than that of the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger.


    Although it was rather dangerous, there was nothing I could do. I mustered my courage and shot out a Lightning Flash. The bolt of lightning brought a gust of wind with it as it shot towards General Blood Bone''s head.


    ''Bang! ''The arrow pierced through the armour on his head, causing a blood-red damage ¡­


    1860


    He had even used a critical hit. He truly admired his luck.


    The Blood Bone Battle General bellowed. It didn''t chase me, but just brought the axe over. I put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and used a lightning bolt to dodge the axe that was at least eight meters long.


    When Blood Bone General saw that the axe didn''t hit me, he ran towards me in anger. As soon as I saw him take the bait, I ran. His movements were not fast, but his steps were too large. Even if his movements were not fast, his overall speed was not slower than mine.


    General Bloodbone pulled the axe out of the ground and swung it towards me, who was soaking in the water. Since the lightning wasn''t ready yet, I could only roll to the side to avoid the axe. That axe directly smashed the ground until it split open. If I was hit by that, I would definitely die.


    He rolled away and immediately got up to continue running. When I came over, I thought it took me ten minutes to run at full speed, but this time, it took me less than ten minutes to run back.


    As I was about to arrive, I said to Xin Wu, "Prepare your move."


    As General Bloodbone''s body was too big, the moment he appeared, he was immediately discovered by the crowd that had gathered in front of him. However, just as they were about to attack me, a red and a blue sword qi started to wreak havoc in the crowd.


    The people who didn''t have time to react were directly chopped into two halves by the two sword Qis, turning them into golden lights and returning back to the city.


    I also took advantage of the moment when they were in a daze to rush over. When the Blood Spirit General saw I was gone, he waved his axe through the crowd, each axe taking several lives.


    The people with the incense are too tired to deal with the Blood Spirit General, so they can''t worry about me. I took the opportunity to run out. After finding a good position, why wouldn''t we be happy to add insult to injury?


    The wind blew through my slightly long hair and drew the light of the bow. The lightning energy within the formation around me slowly gathered in my hand and formed a huge lightning arrow.


    He pulled out his bow and released the arrow, bringing up a cloud of dust. A mark also appeared on the ground, indicating the great power of the arrow.


    A huge explosion occurred in the crowd ahead, bringing with it a large amount of light. This arrow had taken the lives of at least fifty people.


    These weak ants in front of him were merely a matter of one axe''s worth of strength to him.


    As for Ning Xiang, she was beaten to the point that she couldn''t even retaliate. All of them, some 150 of them still alive, began to run away. There are still about 20 of us who are still alive. We just took advantage of the chaos to come to our side.


    We didn''t stop for long before we started to run towards the city from another direction. It wouldn''t be good if General Xue Ling came back to find us.


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit would still use its brain to think."


    I proudly said, "That''s true. The main reason is that you guys can''t solve my problem, so I won''t think about it. When I need my max Intelligence, I will stand up. After all, my IQ is also 200."


    Wandering said, "With an IQ of 200, you think too much. You sometimes get a flash of insight, normally, you''re just a retarded child who needs someone to take care of you."


    I said, "You''re discriminating."


    "It''s just a joke, you don''t have to be so serious," said Wandering Entertainment''s tongue.


    Xiao Ke then said, "Then what do we do next?"


    The scoundrel said, "What else can we do? Based on the temper of this group of people, how could something have happened and be good?"


    I said, "You''re not the same yourself."


    The rascal chuckled. I also smiled knowingly and said, "If their average level isn''t 3, we won''t let them off so easily."


    Hearing that they would lose three levels on average, Xiao Ke said in shock, "They drop three levels for one or three hundred people each. It''s too difficult for us to kill each of them three times."


    I waved my hand and said, "What''s so difficult about that? This is only a target for the near future. In the future, I won''t need to use my high-leveled skills anymore. If I have any, I''ll go find their people in the wilderness and find a place with a lot of people."


    The little guy said, "If I offend you people, I can only blame Li JianBing for being too unlucky."


    Shui Xinyue looked at me and smiled, "I''ll go with you. I''ll help you if you can''t die."


    From the start, Shui Xinyue had been running between the dance and the item. It seemed like she didn''t want to get close to me, but I was probably thinking too much. I wasn''t that popular.


    When we arrived at the city gate, we found Li JianBing and her men resting not far away from the city gate. Since they both had red names, they couldn''t enter the city, neither could I and Xin Wu.


    I bypassed them from the distance and arrived at the city''s gate. I immediately put down the formation, took out my bow, and started to shout towards their direction, "Hey, youngsters, this old man was observing the stars last night and discovered that there is a group of idiots staring blankly at the city gate today. I didn''t think that it would be this accurate. "Idiots, do you want me to teach you the enigmatic question of one plus one equals three?"


    After saying that, my eyes meet the hostile gaze of a group of people. I realize that I no longer have the same cowardice as I did in the past when I saw the other party''s numbers. Now, I no longer feel any fear.

 C79

    Li Jianbing and Kuang Baozhicheng glared at me, while I looked at them with contempt. We just killed so many people, and now there''s less than 50 left. The rest are in the city.


    A youth walked out of the scented crowd. He had delicate features, but he wanted to follow this group of bastards, and that was Ning Xiangkong.


    Ning Xiangkong extended her left index finger at me and said: "You, do you dare to duel with me?"


    Young people are young people, newborn calves don''t fear tigers. I walked out and said, "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "Ah Kong, come back." Li Jianbing quickly pulled him back.


    Ning Xiangkong shook off Li Jianbing''s hands and said: "Brother, they are bullying us like this, are we just going to keep quiet?"


    She never thought that these were only the two brothers, no wonder Ning Xiangkong followed Li Jianbing.


    I helplessly smiled and said, "What do you mean we''re bullying you? If you didn''t come to cause trouble, how would we have nothing to do?"


    Afterwards, without much words, I directly put down the array. The dragon, tiger, turtle shield and the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, basically speaking, with these few array formations on me, I am now unrivalled. My attack and defense have increased by 30%, and I possess the divine escape technique, Lighting.


    Ning Xiangkong also walked up with a longsword in her hand. She was cautious and did not enter my array.


    Ning Xiangkong waved his longsword horizontally and a gigantic Sword Qi flew over. It actually covered a radius of close to five meters and I dodged to the left.


    The moment I appeared, I saw Ning Xiangkong rushing into the array, and charging towards me, this damn brat actually forced me to use the Lighting first, and then charged towards me.


    But how could it be so easy? Do you think that others will just sit there and wait for you to die? The place I appeared at was at the edge of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. Due to the fact that I used the Ten Thousand Lightning Array''s attribute when PKing with Xin Wu previously, when I put the Ten Thousand Lightning Array on the table, I wouldn''t easily let it move with me.


    I stepped out of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and used a small movement to jump out of the range. Ning Xiangkong''s Charge immediately caught up, but unfortunately, when she was rushing out of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, the buff from her Charge disappeared, and Ning Xiangkong was stunned as she did not know what had happened. The oncoming attack was my lightning bolt.


    850


    He had lost nearly half of his HP in a single hit. It seemed like this Blade Master, who had used all his strength to increase his HP, did not have more than 2000 HP either.


    Seeing that her HP had dropped by a large chunk, Ning Xiangkong anxiously swallowed a red potion. This was not a moment, so she could use the red potion.


    In an instant, I was back inside the array, facing Ning Xiangkong who was outside the array, I kept using the lightning bolt, he kept drinking the Red Potion, but her HP still wasn''t replenished, and she didn''t dare take the risk to enter the array, making him in a sorry state. Although it wasn''t very high, at least two of the ten arrows would hit, right? I suddenly felt that I should train my ability to predict. After all, when fighting with others, my mobility and agility are much higher. It is much harder than those monsters that only know how to fight in the front.


    Just as Ning Xiangkong''s HP was less than 10%, a Berserker holding a gigantic axe helped him block a fatal arrow. It was none other than Kuang Baozhicheng.


    Kuang Baozhicheng shouted, "What''s the use of bullying a little kid? If you have the ability, come and fight me."


    I saw that his level was Level 30, not low either. It seems like his equipment isn''t bad, but I would be able to beat him no matter how much equipment he has.


    Before I could say anything, the rogue behind me spoke up first. "Kuang Baozhicheng, you seem to be quite a famous person in the city. Today, let me experience your battle axe."


    When Kuang Baozhicheng saw that it was a rogue, he laughed and said, "Haha, I didn''t expect it to be you, but it''s not bad.


    I retreated back, and when I saw Ning Xiangkong''s wife''s bitter eyes, I was extremely happy in my heart. I stood where I was, looking at the pervert holding the blue water halberd in the wind. Fuck, this fellow sure knows how to act cool, and that halberd is too cool. If the pervert was a little stronger, it would feel like the tyrant of West Chu standing proudly in all directions.


    Whether it was the class or equipment, all of the current rascals were as strong as Kuang Baozhicheng. Kuang Baozhicheng was just a brute when it came to fighting skills.


    The Rascal had entered Stealth from the start and had leveled up from Assassin to Swordsman. The skills of Stealth that were left behind were just too great. Swordsman belonged to a class close to Warriors, but they could be Stealthed. If they were to be directly hit by a rascal when they weren''t paying attention, you could imagine how many of them would still be alive.


    When Kuang Baozhicheng saw the scoundrel disappear, he shouted angrily, "You cowardly thing, if you have the ability, fight me in the open."


    My head is full of black lines, can invisibility be called having no guts? Who told you not to have this skill? If you have the ability, you can just go invisible.


    He only saw the rogue appearing behind Kuang Baozhicheng, in mid air. The halberd flashed with a cold light, and he shouted out: In a split-second, the halberd light flashed, and Kuang Baozhicheng, who had been unable to dodge in time, was directly struck by the rogue five times.


    540


    Kuang Baozhicheng had also all of his health bar at Berserker, so right now his total health bar was around four thousand. He still had a small half of his health left.


    Kuang Baozhicheng was enraged, a blood light flashed across his body, this is what I heard from others, this is the Berserker''s Blood Fury Skill, an attack comes with blood damage, but the Armour is reduced by 50%, at the same time it has the effect of armor piercing.


    When the Rascal saw that Kuang Baozhicheng had recovered from his Blood Rage, he pushed his leg off the ground and took a step back. Kuang Baozhicheng''s eyes turned red as he rushed towards the rogue. The huge axe chopped down from above, the rogue held his halberd horizontally and blocked the attack. He did not receive any damage, but it was obvious that his hands were struggling.


    The rogue pushed the halberd upwards, pushing Kuang Baozhicheng backwards, he took the opportunity to slash horizontally at Kuang Baozhicheng.


    870


    As expected, when Kuang Baozhicheng, who had given up defending, was slashed, it became soft tofu. Kuang Baozhicheng felt pain, and angrily struck the rogue''s shoulder in an unavoidable attack.


    820


    The attack power was also shockingly high. The equipment of a rogue wasn''t bad, so their HP had just surpassed 2000. Taking 800 damage wasn''t a problem at all.


    But Kuang Baozhicheng was different, his attack just now was very fast, and he did not have time to drink the potion, thus his HP had fallen to zero. The rogue directly thrusted his halberd, and in his unwillingness to die, Kuang Baozhicheng turned into a speck of light, just in time to wash away his red name.


    If I kill a person, I''ll cancel out their red name after a single kill. Or I can do nothing for an hour and farm monsters much faster. When I look at my red name, it says 53.


    Due to Kuang Baozhicheng''s death, Ning Xiang''s men were also enraged, this could be seen from their eyes that they wanted to kill. But who could they blame, they would slowly kill those who surrounded us, if we were willing to do this, then we wouldn''t be so easy to deal with, in the future, not just people would bully us.


    Just as the rascals finished fighting, a large group of people came out from the city. The beginning of death was indeed the narrow path for enemies. Death Hills and Death Scream who were at the front still looked the same, and the people behind them looked even more like lackeys.


    The Death Hills immediately ignored us and said to Li Jianbing, "Brother Jian Bing, what''s going on? Could it be that someone doesn''t know that you and I are brothers?


    When Li Jianbing saw that the Death Hills had come out to speak for him, he immediately laughed and said, "Brother Hengfeng, your luck is really bad today. You were actually stopped by a few little bastards, you must be joking."


    Death Hills''s expression turned cold as he shouted, "Who is it that dares to be so bold?" His voice was the loudest as it was clear that he was putting on an act for others to see.


    Tian Nan smiled disdainfully, "Come, come, everyone sit down. There''s going to be a monkey show."


    We sat on the floor and Shu Xinyue and I took out the red liquid and the kebabs, looking relaxed. Death Hills was embarrassed. He should have wanted to embarrass us, but he didn''t think that he would be so embarrassed right now.


    Death Hills looked at us angrily and said: "It''s these brats. They actually dared to bully us brothers today. It seems that I have to teach them a lesson."


    This thick-skinned guy is so shameless that I''m embarrassed to say it. The sky is really too high, the cow skin is too high, the earth is too thick, and the skin on his face is too thick. Today, he obviously saw how few of us want to rob him.


    He said he wanted to show us some colors, and Tiannan immediately replied, "Color is indeed a lot, but you are still not qualified."


    Death Hills laughed disdainfully: "Whether or not I am qualified will be known once you drop your level."


    But to be honest, with more than two hundred people brought with us by death, we will definitely suffer a loss if we fight.


    Death Cry let out a vulgar laugh from behind them, "There are only a few of you. We have to take care of you today."


    I raised my bow and said, "I''ll challenge you to education."


    immediately said: "What''s there to be afraid of, we just have too many people."


    I didn''t have anything else to say, so I shrugged and retreated. Tian Nan continued, "The average level is only level 25. I wonder if it can break through my defenses."


    Although they had a lot of people, only two out of two hundred of them had reached Level 30. The difference in their levels was too obvious.


    Death Hills''s mouth twitched as he said: "Whether or not I can break my defense, won''t we know after fighting?" With that, he ordered a large group of people to charge towards us.


    Tian Nan hastily opened the Shield of Condensation. The most ranged mages and archers'' attacks had arrived, and all of them landed on the Shield of Condensation, dealing 50 to 200 damage. The damage of these mages and archers was truly low.


    At this moment, a Knight longsword shining with a golden light fell from the sky and was nailed between the two sides. Soon after, a Knight in armour appeared between the two sides, pulling out the Knight longsword with his left hand.


    He turned his head slightly to the side and his golden hair shone even brighter under the sunlight. "My dear Miss Xiao Ke, I believe I am not too late to save you, right?"

 C80

    The person that appeared in between me was Yi Tianxiang, in other words, the uncle''s son.


    Hearing Yi Tianxiang''s words, the scoundrel immediately went berserk, and said: "You''re not the one who calls me little."


    Yi Tianxiang looked over coldly and said: "So what if I called you that?"


    "You." picked up his longsword and with a "Zheng" sound, their weapons clashed. Sparks flew in all directions as the two of them retreated backwards.


    Once he stood still, he stomped his feet and rammed into each other once again. Yi Tianxiang''s level and equipment were not lower than rascals, so this kind of fight would obviously not have any results.


    At this time, a slightly aged voice sounded out, "Xiao Xiang, still holding back."


    When Yi Tianxiang heard it, he blocked the rogue with his sword and retreated.


    At this time, Uncle brought a large group of people along with him. If this was compared to the number of people, who could compare to the black-hearted Uncle Lin Chengyuan. Even if they were four hundred strong, it would take a long time for them to kill you.


    The uncle chuckled and told us, "What are we all doing here? We''re all from the same city, so we have to help each other. How can we just fight and kill each other like this? It''s not a good thing for us to get along like this."


    Indeed, he said that standing didn''t hurt, but he was a cunning fox. He spoke as if he had never done anything to harm people before. The nature of his words was to do something and hang a chastity memorial arch.


    The uncle''s expression did not change as he giggled and said, "Tiannan, we are allies now. You did not stop us when we saw Tianxiang He''s rascal fighting."


    Before Tian Nan could say anything, Tian Xiang opened his mouth, "It''s not like I''m fighting with rascals."


    The old man blushed and looked at Yi Tianxiang. What was the name of the place, after a while the name on top of Yi Tianxiang''s head changed, and it became Yi Yunxiang. As expected, he was rich and magnanimous.


    Xiao Ke whispered, "Actually, Uncle is just here for fun. Uncle is a businessman, he owns all the non-native land stalls in the city, the more we fight, the more supplies we need, and there are only these few things in the aboriginal shops. Now that he can''t keep up with our level, he can make a killing."


    Puzzled, I asked, "Then why did he stop us?"


    Xiao Ke said a little embarrassedly: "This should not be something that he wanted to stop, but Yi Yunxiang made the decision on his own. He can''t just watch his son lose levels right, he can only come out."


    I exclaimed, "He really is an unfilial son."


    At this time, the members of my army had all come out of the city, Lie Yankuangwu brought his men out, all of us were already here, even though quite a number of them were dead, their average level was still Level 27. The quality of this is not something a dead person can compare with, and the difference between killing and killing at the highest end is even greater, if they did not kill me after the group battle on the BOSS, my Thunderstorm Arrow would definitely make them happy.


    Tian Nan said to Lie Yankuangwu, "Raging Flames, you did well this time. I have already heard that you were the first to die, being able to live to see so many people."


    Lie Yankuangwu said somewhat embarrassedly: "This is nothing, this is what we should do."


    Tian Nan patted Lie Yankuangwu''s shoulders and said, "We have decided to establish a branch guild. I want you to become the Alliance Master."


    "Really?" Lie Yankuangwu asked in disbelief.


    Tian Nan smiled and said, "We believe that you can do it."


    Everyone looked at Lie Yankuangwu, giving him an encouraging look. I didn''t know anything previously, but at this time, I can''t let anything go to waste. I patted Lie Yankuangwu''s shoulders and said, "You will definitely do well."


    Lie Yankuangwu obviously did not expect to directly make him a branch Captain.


    Just like this, the people at the city gate all dispersed. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like they wouldn''t be able to fight.


    The people who died knew that they had lost face today, so they directly turned into cannon fodder and left the city. Since they couldn''t return to the city, they could only head out into the wild.


    Since I also killed someone, I could only choose to clear out the red names while the rest could only enter the city.


    Because we were going to discuss the branch guilds, Tian Nan and the rest all went back. Only Shui Xinyue and I, along with Xin Wu and I, went out in the wild to get rid of this red name.


    Seeing Shui Xinyue following me around, I was actually really happy in my heart. Aren''t you happy that such a beautiful girl would follow you around?


    I asked the two, "Where are we going to train now?"


    Shui Xinyue thought for a while and said: "Let''s go to broken pelvic floor. If possible, that Blood Spirit General must also be dead."


    "Alright, that''s decided then. When I equip the gold apparatus, we will go and kill the Blood Spirit General." "No," I said.


    After speaking to the people in the city, he told them to bring some supplies to us, and headed towards broken pelvic floor.


    He took a look at the Tripterygium wilfordii in his backpack. This is a request from the sphenoidale, when we have time, we will go there and release these two Tripterygium wilfordii. We also really want to go to the mystical Blue Sea and take a look at a sea where not a feather is floating.


    When the broken pelvic floor arrived, we immediately headed towards the west. The small monsters outside couldn''t stop us at all, so it felt good to shoot arrows at each of them.


    After walking for a while, a strange looking object appeared. It was even more disgusting than decaying corpse s, and just like the skeleton soldiers, it was a body made of bones. However, the strange thing was that there was a beating heart exposed to the air in front of its chest.


    There was no blood flow, but his heart was beating rapidly, as if it were declaring that it was still alive.


    I threw a spell eye over


    [Hollow] Silver BOSS


    Blood volume 60000


    Attack 550-600


    Demonic Strike 450-460


    Defense 200


    magic defense 880


    Special Attribute: Resurrection: Infinite number of times the heart can be revived as long as it is not taken away


    periosteum: Uses bone armor to protect your heart. The defense on the chest reaches 4000.


    Level: 35


    Description: Undead spirits are roaming around broken pelvic floor. No one knows what they are doing, but no one can kill them.


    She hadn''t thought that this strange skeleton would be a BOSS. If that was the case, then there was no reason for him to not fight. Just as she was about to attack, Shui Xinyue stopped him.


    Shui Xinyue said: "What are you doing, didn''t you see the introduction? Hitting it will only waste time. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. "


    "How can that be? Seeing that the boss isn''t going to fight is not my style. With his low physical defense, it''s very easy for you to fight against him. The introduction says that if the heart isn''t taken away, it won''t die. It''ll be fine to just take away the heart." "No," I said.


    Shui Xinyue rolled her eyes at me and said, "Then take it."


    I swallowed my saliva. Being empty-handed with that disgusting thing was really a challenge, but when I fought it out, I said, "Alright."


    She drew her sword and rushed out, using a Dragon Tooth thrust to strike at the heart. When the Hollow saw that he was rushing towards him, he immediately activated his periosteum, causing his chest to be filled with bones.


    Hearing Wu''s sword clashing directly against the periosteum, a piercing sound of metal clashing rang out, and only 20% of the damage was dealt, and sure enough, the 4000 points of defense was not covered.


    The Hollow waved his terrifying white bone hand towards Xin Wu to attack, only to hear his swiping his sword to block the attack, while Shui Xinyue''s iron arrow quickly shot down and exploded.


    870


    This was a very high damage, apart from the heart area, the 200 points of defense from hitting the other areas were basically a blur.


    I also shot an arrow, but it wasn''t effective, only at 300 damage. It seems that my attack wasn''t very effective against him, as for the 880 magic defense, being able to break through one of its defense arrows is already pretty good.


    There wasn''t any danger. This boss was slow, had low defense, and didn''t use any high-leveled skills. It only took him ten minutes to finish it off.


    Hollow fell to the ground, but the periosteum in front of his chest didn''t disappear. I stepped forward and shot an arrow towards his chest, but I didn''t expect it to bounce away.


    The eyes of the floating head stare straight at me and it immediately revives on the spot. Fortunately, it only has 10% of its HP left. In the instant it revived, the periosteum opened, but quickly closed again.


    It seemed that the periosteum would only open for a while when it revived.


    If that''s the case, then it''s not hopeless, we will kill it once again, and this time, Xin Wu will walk straight to its side, holding the sword up and preparing, she will stab the sword the moment the periosteum on his chest opens, and block it.


    Hollow opened his eyes once again, wanting to quickly stab the sword in. But who would have thought that Hollow would suddenly disappear in front of us, and reappear not too far away from us, and the periosteum in her chest began to slowly close.


    I said in surprise, "How did it do that?"


    Xin Wu sighed and said, "What a bastard. How can he have the same level of ability as you? How are we supposed to catch him?"


    I felt like I was being scolded, but in that instant, I thought of a solution. Since it''s coming, I can definitely catch it as long as I have a fast reaction speed.


    I told them what I wanted to do and they agreed to it. However, the healing time of the periosteum was so short, could I react in such a short amount of time and keep up?


    After killing the Hollow once again, we are waiting for it to revive. As soon as it opened its eyes, Xin Wu immediately rushed over, and indeed, it dodged once again, but I had already determined its location. When I was about to go over, the periosteum had already closed only one crack, what a pity.


    Shui Xinyue said to me: "I calculated that it took a total of 3.5 seconds to activate and close the periosteum, and it took a total of 0.7 seconds for it to appear after it dodged. You have to determine the location of the Lighting within 2.8 seconds, and jam the weapon inside.


    It would take a while for it to come to my mind. It would take me a while to use Lighting and a lot of time to accurately insert the weapon into my chest. I had to use a lot of time to do this.


    There is always a delay in the brain''s response to the body, and all I have to do is shorten it.


    After two hours, he heard Wu said, "Ling, I think it''s better if we don''t kill it. This way, we won''t be able to kill it. It''s too much of a waste of time. My stomach is about to deflate from hunger."


    Shui Xinyue also said, "That''s right, it''s too difficult. It''s impossible for you to accomplish so many things in such a short period of time."


    I stubbornly said, "Let''s try again. I feel like my reaction is a lot faster than before. As long as I complete the last step well, I will be able to block the periosteum."


    The two of them looked at me helplessly and I said, "The two of you should rest first. I''ll kite the boss and you two should eat something good first."


    Helpless to my stubbornness, the two of them could only eat something first. I don''t know why, but when I do this task, I always feel like I have to complete it, like I can break through my bottleneck.

 C81

    Just like this, I dragged Hollow back and forth for several tens of minutes. The two of them rested well and heard Wu Wu helplessly pulling Hollow to beat him up again.


    After a few minutes, I killed it again. I stared at Hollow nervously, and as soon as he revived, he started to attack. It immediately dodged, looked at me, and activated the Lighting. Feeling that it was still too slow, my body still wasn''t able to keep up when my head reacted.


    The result was very clear, it still managed to close the periosteum.


    Seeing the two of them getting impatient, not only was it tiring to continue fighting, but it was also a waste of time.


    Sun Wu said: "We better give up on Spirit. This boss is too difficult to kill. It''s only a Level 35 Silver boss, so there''s not much benefit to it. There''s no need to waste time."


    Shui Xinyue also said, "Let''s just forget about it. There will be no result at all if we keep fighting like this."


    I stubbornly said, "That won''t do. I have already found the feeling. I just need to try a few more times and I will definitely succeed."


    Wu said, "We will only fight once more. If we fail, then we will leave."


    I thought about it and said, "Alright then."


    After killing it once again, I focused on Hollow who hadn''t revived. Cold sweat dripped down my forehead but I didn''t have the time to wipe it off since I was afraid that I would miss out on a single mistake.


    The Hollow resurrected once again and flashed to the back of the line. When my eyes looked at the place it appeared in, I immediately activated the Lighting. Although it still felt a little slow, but this time, when I arrived in front of it, more than half of its periosteum was still open.


    Hollow let out a loud roar, and I didn''t expect that I would be able to succeed! Hearing Wu and Shui Xinyue, who both sat down to rest, were shocked. When the two saw the Spirit Bow stuck in Hollow''s chest, they could not believe it and rushed over.


    Right now, I don''t have a weapon that has such low attack power. If I''m not careful, I would be killed instantly by the Hollow. However, I didn''t run away. I was mainly overjoyed. I forgot that this Level 35 Silver Boss was still there.


    Hollow roared as he waved his white bone hand to send me flying. My chest hurt and I flew a few meters before landing on the ground. My HP dropped by 1200, giving me a huge shock.


    Hollow rushed towards me once again. I originally wanted to use the Lighting to run, but didn''t expect that the time would come at this moment.


    Hollow''s speed increased a lot under this kind of furious situation. I couldn''t avoid the pile of angry white bones that was rushing towards me. At this moment, a hand appeared on my shoulder. It used the hand to pull me backwards, causing me to fly backwards once again.


    I fell to the ground once again. Fortunately, this time I only lost 50 HP, otherwise, I would have mysteriously returned to the city.


    Hearing Wu and Hollow fought with each other, the low attribute Silver boss was no match for and Hearing Wu. Once again, it died with grievance.


    I immediately rushed over and reached into the center of the periosteum without thinking about anything else. I reached for something and took it out immediately, putting it into my storage ring without even looking at it.


    After waiting for a minute, Hollow did not come back to life. As expected, as long as the heart was gone, Hollow would not be able to come back to life.


    He looked at his hands. Although they were clean and didn''t have any bloody wounds, they still had a shadow around them. He took out a few bottles of Red Blue Potion and poured them on his hands.


    "Ding ¡­ killed Silver boss Hollow, reward 10w, prestige 800."


    I, who already had 99% of my experience, directly reached level 35, while Xin Wu was still almost level 35. When the time came, she would have to equip the Ghost Tiger Icy Tooth to once again level up the Violent lassie.


    After a short moment of joy, I weakly sat down on the ground. When the two ladies saw me, they immediately supported me.


    She nervously asked, "Ling Ling, what''s wrong?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s nothing. I had been extremely focused during the battle. Now that I had relaxed, I was slightly weak. Furthermore, I haven''t eaten yet."


    I sat down and ate first, but now I didn''t dare to eat with my right hand. I couldn''t break through the barrier in my heart no matter how hard I tried. I would probably have to rely on my left hand to eat for a few days.


    As I ate, I said, "Ling, I didn''t expect you to actually do it."


    While eating the bread, he said, "Of course, don''t you know who I am?" As he said this, he accidentally caught the bread.


    Shui Xinyue said in amusement: "Take a look and see. I''ll let you brag randomly, this is good enough." As she spoke, she picked up the water beside him and handed it over to me.


    I put down the bread in my hand and drank a mouthful of water with my left hand. I finally swallowed it down as I said, "I must say that even I admire myself. This must be due to the reaction speed of the special forces."


    "Special forces? Look at how happy you are." Shui Xinyue struck me in the face.


    I said, "Why not? I have absolute confidence that I can catch up with the reaction of those who have gone through professional training. It wasn''t in vain. After such a long period of concentration, if I wasn''t resolute enough, I would have fainted by now."


    After finishing the noodles and regaining his physical strength, he stood up, feeling a little dizzy.


    The Hollow didn''t drop anything. What a stingy boss, I cursed. "He didn''t even give you his heart, but you still said he was stingy. That way, he would be sad."


    How could I hear the lingering feeling of a ghost? The thought of my heart still in my ring space made me feel a little nauseous.


    Shui Xinyue thought for a while and said: "Ling, take out that heart and take a look at it. Such a magical thing, you might be able to revive it countless of times if you take it."


    I think that it''s like this, the Hollow''s revival ability is all from this heart, if I had this ability, I would be invincible.


    It was disgusting, but I took it out anyway. With my right hand, I wanted to eat with my feet.


    With a feeling of wanting to vomit, he used a formation eye


    [Indestructible Loyalty Heart] Special Item


    Description: A heart of unknown origin. I don''t know how to eliminate it, but it seems to be looking for its owner.


    cannot be traded, cannot be discarded, cannot be destroyed


    It seemed to be something really powerful, but I couldn''t even throw those three things away because I was helpless. Doesn''t this mean that I have to keep such an organ in my storage ring?


    ''Ding ¡­ triggered hidden quest [Loyalty Soul.''


    A prompt for a task appeared, and I chose to accept


    "[Loyal Soul], a hidden quest. Helps the Unvanquished Loyalty find its owner. It will receive a generous reward. It can be used in teams and has a maximum number of ten people."


    There were no details of the quest, nor was there a time limit. However, he did not know what the reward was. It could be said that it was a piece of cake.


    Since he couldn''t abandon it, he kept it. He didn''t know how to complete the mission so he didn''t care about it for now. Once again, he headed towards the depths of broken pelvic floor.


    The legions were bustling with noise and excitement. Since they wanted to build a new legion, everyone was giving suggestions. The current price of a recruitment order was only eleven, so it was nothing for a rich woman like Wandering.


    Chen Lei: Everyone, what should we call our new army?


    Tian Xiang, Twilight Moon 2.


    Listening Dance: The simplest name is Mu Yue''s First Branch Alliance.


    Tiannan: This is too featureless.


    Tian Nan: You want to be the Captain? Tell me your thoughts.


    Lie Yankuangwu: My ability in this area is only at the primary level, I don''t want it anymore.


    Tiannan: ¡­


    Perfume Poisonous: Then let''s call it, Flower Protector Hall. We have a lot of beauties anyway.


    TC: I like that.


    Wandering: Why don''t we call him Murong Villa.


    Me: Captain Madam is mighty.


    Rascal: Captain Madam is mighty.


    Tiannan: My wife is mighty.


    Just like this, under our slow and indomitable nature, we decided to call the new group called Murong Villa. It was very classical and had the feel of a martial arts novel.


    Xiao Ke: Oh right, let''s talk about one more thing. When you accept people, Raging Flames, you must ensure that you receive people who are not spies or do something improper. Our legion would rather have fewer people than those who are immoral or dishonorable.


    Lie Yankuangwu: That''s for sure. We will personally check everyone to make sure that their behavior is correct.


    TC: If you are beautiful, then you should give priority to it.


    Listening Dance: ¡­


    Shui Xinyue:...


    Small:...


    Scoundrel: Only beauties can be cohesive.


    ME: Those who know my heart, brother rascal.


    Lie Yankuangwu: I promise to complete the leadership mission, I will resolutely support the decisions of the captains in the team ¡­


    They looked like a bunch of dogs, but their four limbs were even thicker. With two huge fangs baring the outside, they had a bit of fur all over their body, their skin was covered with wrinkles, and their eyes were filled with bloodshot. Their tails were extremely short and small, and they were extremely weird looking.


    It looked extremely disgusting as it lay on the ground. However, no matter what kind of monsters appeared in broken pelvic floor, they were not worth being surprised about, as this was a disgusting place to begin with.


    Suddenly, a strange dog pounced towards a wandering decaying corpse and killed it with a few movements.


    Once again, I vomited. Hearing Wu Dai pull out her sword, I said with a pale face, "It''s time to get rid of all the harm for the people."

 C82

    First of all, he used a Formation Aperture to resist the urge to vomit


    [cadaver dog] Level 38


    Blood volume: 8000


    Attack 600-670


    Defense 650


    magic defense 400


    Special Attribute: Eating corpses: Able to recover HP by devouring corpses


    "Skills: decaying corpse Poison: Use the poison gas absorbed from the decaying corpse to attack the enemy. Persistently injures."


    Rotten: If bitten, it will reduce recovery by 20%


    Description: Creatures from the Infernal Realm rely on eating corpses to survive, do not easily come into contact with their teeth, their skin is extremely poisonous and rotten. As long as cadaver dog appear, it means that there are a large number of corpses, and they are known as the ominous objects of war.


    The stats were average, but the passive skill Rotten Mud made people feel disgusted. As long as someone was hit, they would be in this state. Even if we don''t have a Priest to heal us up, we still relied on the Red Potion.


    Seeing the hesitation in her eyes, I said, "How about we go around it? These things are too disgusting. I don''t even have the strength to fight anymore."


    Hearing my words, Wu Yi''s eyes suddenly turned resolute. "Fight? Why not fight? You guys can pull out monsters from afar. Remember, there can only be two monsters at a time. As long as you don''t get bitten, you guys can do it."


    I hesitantly asked, "Is it really possible?" Although the combat skills of the dance were good, it was not good enough to avoid being hit.


    "Why are you being so girly? It''s not like you''re the one who''s resisting the monsters." Hear the dance said.


    Since she has already said so, we will do the same. Shui Xinyue and I pulled our bows shut and shot our first arrow at the two closest cadaver dog.


    1300


    900


    It''s obvious that my damage is much higher, as we were originally evenly matched in terms of surface damage, but our Ten Thousand Lightning Array had lightning and thunder combined, and the cadaver dog''s defense was lower than the physical defense, so my damage is relatively higher.


    Most monsters had low magic defense so Mages would be easier to deal with. I, on the other hand, was considered an exception. I was clearly an Archer, but all of it counted as magic damage.


    Although fighting monsters above level was hard, it gave a lot of EXP. If the three of us fought a cadaver dog together, we would be able to kill them in a few seconds. When they arrived in front of Xin Wu, their HP would basically be reduced by two to three thousand points.


    Although the danger isn''t that great, the efficiency isn''t that high. If I stay here longer, I''ll directly use Thunderbolt to clear the mobs. My experience would definitely soar, making me miss the day when someone heals me.


    As he slowly cleared the monsters, he started to move forward. This type of monster was something that no one even had the desire to fight. It was best to enter the next monster zone as soon as possible.


    At this time, Tian Nan sent a message over, "Ling, where are you right now? The things in the city are basically over, what''s left is the issue of accepting people. Xiao Ke and the scoundrel have already gone out to level.


    It was really Timely Rain. Since Tiannan was so stingy and had brought a powerful Hundred Blossom, it was the best time for someone to fight against these monsters.


    When she found out that Tiannan was coming, she sat down and waited for them to arrive before fighting monsters. She decided to rest for a while and replenish some energy. As a result of fighting monsters with increasing intensity, our three meals a day can no longer follow our original habits. We just eat when we''re hungry and fight when we''re full.


    After waiting for an hour, Tiannan and Wandering finally arrived and we told him that Tiannan wanted him to go and fight against these disgusting monsters. Tiannan didn''t say anything, nor did he feel uncomfortable about it and just went up to lure the monsters.


    Tian Nan used the Shield of Congealing to lure a large group of cadaver dog over. All the Knights were different, you can bite however you want and give some blood bottle to a priest to survive in this pile of monsters.


    The monster in the middle is a Thunderbolt Arrow, and a large amount of damage flew up, directly aggroing all of the aggro onto us. I hastily ran into Tian Nan''s Shield of Condensation, where we could use our skills on the outside and slowly heal the shield as well.


    This was truly a godly skill for killing monsters. With Tiannan and Wandering, our journey would be much easier. With someone to deal with us, we only need to deal damage, so we didn''t need to dodge around to avoid getting hit.


    After an hour or so, most of the cadaver dog in this area have been eliminated by us. The dance was also successfully raised to level 35, and our legion could be said to be far ahead of everyone else in terms of level.


    Basically, other than Yi Yunxiang, Sobbing Soul without Tear, there aren''t many other experts who can make it onto the Level Rankings. Tian Xiang is also levelling with us, so his current level is way ahead of Chen Lei, giving him the confidence to always act arrogantly in front of Chen Lei.


    After we finished clearing this area, we sat down to rest. This way, we could replenish our stamina for the better, especially Tiannan. It took a lot of stamina to tank so many monsters at once.


    Tiannan: "Raging Flames, how''s the collection going?"


    Raging Flames: "Not bad. I''ve already recruited 50 people. Although their level isn''t high, I can guarantee that their luck will be good."


    Rascal: "There are more than 10 girls in there. I haven''t found any hidden professions yet."


    Little Ke: "It''s not like you can find a hidden profession just because you want to. Also, what are you doing?"


    Rascal: "For the future of Twilight Moon, I must go and see the quality of the new members.


    Me: What a great man. Selling my body and acting, I can be both a husband and a bodyguard when I buy home. I''ll start bidding now.


    Rascal: "Where''s the cool part? Go stay there."


    Tiannan: "Alright, let''s stop messing around. Go and collect the people first. We''ll have a meeting when we get back tonight."


    Raging Flames: "Alright, I''ll follow Captain''s instructions."


    Tian Nan: "Now you are also a Captain."


    TC: "Why do I hear a feeling of baseness?"


    Tiannan: "Scram."


    After chatting with everyone in the group for a while, they got up and prepared to leave after replenishing their energy.


    Looking at the scattered cadaver dog, they cleared them one by one. Originally, they wanted to go further in, but Tian Nan said, "It''s getting late today. We should kill these cadaver dog and the monsters around them. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    I looked at the time. It was already 4 o''clock in the afternoon. As it was midsummer, it was quite a long day.


    It was indeed better to be safe than sorry, as he did not know what was going to happen in front of him. If he encountered any danger, it would be troublesome if it got dark. So all we did was kill the monsters around us and then head back to the city.


    The experience gained in the past few days on immobile mountain range skyrocketed, but now that he had recovered from his initial rise in level, he was still a little not used to it.


    Once again looking at the Level Rankings, I am still in first place ¡­ ¡­


    Level 1.35 Thunderbolt Array Master Spirit


    2.35 Chill Dancer Listening Dance


    Level 3.33 Death Spirit Archer Shui Xinyue


    Level 4.32 Swordsman Helpless Rascal


    Level 5.32 Blossom Murong Youyou


    6.32 Level 32 Ice Berserk Yi Yunxiang


    7.32 Level Ice Archer Qing Qing He


    8.32 Level Knight Tiannan


    9.32 Level Thunderstorm Knight Weeping Without Tears


    Level 10.31 Warrior Tian Xiang


    There were no major changes, only that Sobbing Soul and Tearless bastard had surpassed Tian Xiang to the ninth place. Tian Xiang had no way of surpassing the level today.


    After returning to the city, they received the news from Raging Flames. Currently, the Legion had 90 members. It seemed like they had also received two Hidden Professions. There were only four more players left. The efficiency was still very high, but the average level wasn''t too high. It was only level 24. There wasn''t much that could be done. There weren''t many people left in the city, so it would be even more difficult to obtain experts.


    Raging Flames called everyone to the market. There was a total of 190 people in the new army, including the Twilight Moon.


    The name of the new army was the name that he had been thinking about. Murong Villa felt like a martial artist. I skimmed through the list of Murong Villa s. The highest was at Lie Yankuangwu''s level 29 and the lowest was a girl who was around 13 years old. Coincidentally, I still recognize the school. It''s the Summoner who defended the school with us before the school turned into Dragon King City, Nether Limitless.


    She was only level 15 right now, which confused me. At that time, I remembered that I was only level 11 and she was also level 10, but now that I was already level 35, she was only level 15.


    Tian Nan was talking with everyone, everything was just a greeting, while I walked to the side of the Netherworld Flower. She really wasn''t that tall, only less than 1.4 meters. She should be a girl who had just entered middle school. No matter how you looked at it, she was still a little girl.


    I patted her on the shoulder and she turned her head. She looked at me with her big, watery eyes, but she didn''t say anything. I felt a little awkward so I said, "Do you still recognize me?"


    The Netherworld nodded and said, "I do."


    The short reply didn''t have any procrastination, and made it hard for people to identify what she felt like. It was as if she wasn''t in any mood, just a machine.


    I said, "How did you get into our army?"


    You Ye still answered very simply, "Yes."


    I was curious about her. I had never seen a person who spoke completely without emotion, as if whatever I asked her she would not feel sad or happy.


    Tian Nan said from above: "Because everyone has joined the Murong Villa, if everyone hasn''t changed their name, then you should change it.


    I asked Nether: "Have you changed your name before?"


    The Netherworld coldly said, "No, that''s the name that appeared."


    I asked, "Is that the name you used when you first appeared?"


    "Yes, that''s the name I used when I was here." The Netherworld said emotionlessly.


    I asked, "What was your name?"


    "Liu Xue''er." nether theory


    I said, "Then can you change your name to Mu Xueer?"


    After a while, the name on top of the Netherworld Udumbara became Mu Xueer. I didn''t know what to say about this girl, but she really did interest me, not based on her uncle''s position.

 C83

    I don''t know what to say about this girl. She doesn''t have any opinions, she just does what people say, and I don''t know what she really thinks.


    I said to her, "Where are your family?"


    When it came to family, I thought she would be happy or sad. Anyway, she should be in a mood, but what made me disappointed was that she still emotionlessly replied, "I don''t know either. I have never seen my parents, I only have the mother of the dean. I don''t know where she went."


    Just then, Shui Xinyue walked over and saw that I had a tone of anger in my voice. "Why is handsome brother Ling here?


    I hastily explained, "What and what? I just met someone I know. She and I have been guarding the school together."


    Shui Xinyue looked at Mu Xueer, and to her surprise, Mu Xueer recognized him and immediately replied, "Big Sister Xinyue."


    Shui Xinyue stared blankly for a moment. She carefully looked at Mu Xueer, who was hiding under the big hat, then smiled and said: "Little Sister Xue''er, you''ve joined our legion. I''m sorry that Big Sister has been busy this entire time, I didn''t notice you."


    Mu Xueer said, "I know Sister Xinyue is busy, so I won''t blame you."


    Although the words he had said were very considerate, from Mu Xueer''s words, he felt that it was just a perfunctory sentence without any sort of emotion.


    After casually saying a few words, Shui Xinyue took me aside and said: "Xue''er is an orphan. She grew up in an orphanage, and I sometimes go to the orphanage to help out, so I know Xue''er." She sighed and went on: "Snow, there is an illness, you might say an illness, and her behavior is always controlled by her reason. It is her reason that tells her what to do, but there is no other feeling. If you tell her a joke, her brain tells her that it''s funny, and she laughs, but you can''t see any joy in her smile."


    I thought it was strange that there would be such an illness. Young people like us would always be unable to control ourselves, and teachers and parents would always tell us to let reason prevail over impulse, but if Xue''er was so rational that she had no feelings, I simply couldn''t imagine it.


    In fact, I really sympathize with Xue''er''s birth. Although I shouldn''t be considered an orphan, my family basically only exists in my memories. I can only know that I have parents, but I can''t describe them. Only my grandmother''s impression is relatively clear.


    I smiled at Shui Xinyue. Shui Xinyue saw that I was acting strangely and blushed. "What are you doing, staring at me."


    I said, "I didn''t expect our beautiful Shui Xinyue to return to the orphanage to help."


    Shui Xinyue also laughed when she heard it: "Do whatever you can for me to do."


    I thought for a moment and said, "Tomorrow, I''ll just bring Xue''er to level up. I want to know what happened to her."


    Shui Xinyue''s eyes turned cold as she said, "You can''t be thinking of killing me just because I''m young, right?"


    "Am I that kind of person? What I like is the older sister''s style, so let''s just forget about the younger sister. " I say, I''m a person who likes girls to be a little more mature.


    After chatting with Shui Xinyue for a bit, I returned to the crowd and found Mu Xueer. I said to her, "Xue''er, can I bring you to level up please?"


    Snow thought for a moment, then looked up at me. "Okay," she said with a smile. However, there was still no hint of joy in her eyes. It must have been her mind that told her to laugh now, so she did. Xue''er was very delicate and pretty, but her smile was very awkward and gave off an indescribable feeling of discomfort.


    Early the next morning


    Looking at the mist rising in the morning, the early risers can always see beautiful scenes that the lazy sleeper can''t see, I think the morning sunshine is one of my favorite scenery.


    When they arrived at the agreed upon city gate, they saw that Mu Xueer had already arrived and was standing alone in the early morning sky amidst the fog and sunlight.


    I ran over and said, "Good morning, Xue''er."


    "Good morning." It was still the same cold voice.


    I didn''t know what to pick up, so I simply didn''t. I brought her out of the city gate and walked towards broken pelvic floor. Along the way, I asked her, "Xue''er, your level was originally similar to mine, but why is it that you''re currently only at this level?"


    Xue''er said, "Master taught me skills, so I don''t have time to go outside."


    I curiously asked, "What did your master teach you for so long?"


    Xue''er''s large eyes stared at me for a while. I said uncomfortably, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Xue''er said, "Master said you can''t casually tell others."


    I was stunned as I replied, "I''m not a bad person. Although we didn''t pass through the army, Murong Villa and Twilight Moon were still together."


    Xue''er thought for a moment and then showed me her skill. I always felt like I had tricked a little girl, even though it wasn''t really a trick.


    [Necromancy]: Using the power of the undead, summon normal units to be reborn. Has 80% of the original attack and defense attribute. Has 80% of the Summoner''s HP, up to five.


    [Death Whip]: To summon a dead spirit, use the Death Whip to make it listen to all the commands of the person in command, and not violate it.


    [Shapeshifting Shadow]: Exchanging location with any undead for 3 minutes.


    [Necromancy Pulse]: Uses undead spirit to attack the enemy, dealing 110% damage to it. Damage to biological type increases by 20%. Damage to light type reduces by 30%. Cd10 seconds.


    [Will of Death]: Sacrifices one undead to recover 50% of HP, Cd 5 minutes.


    [Summoner of the Dead]: A Summoner with an incredible summoning ability, must have extremely strong mental strength in order to be competent, be able to summon three pets to fight at the same time, have a warrior like growth in HP, and have an attribute bonus for undead type pets.


    Looking at her skill, I was really surprised. With the growth of her health as a warrior, she could gain a lot of health. I asked her about this as well, saying that her master told her to put all of her health into stamina, so she was only level 15.


    She can summon five Undead Spirits and fight three pets at the same time. If that''s the case, then you have to fight one with her and eight summoner at the same time. One against nine, I''ll give you the courage to be beaten up.


    However, to control the pets, I have to divert my attention. Every time I control the small stone to fight together, it would be extremely taxing, so it would definitely be even more tiring for her to control so many pets at once.


    I asked, "Where is your master?"


    "Dead." Her voice was so cold that it made people feel scared.


    I said, "Are you sad?"


    "Should I cry?"


    I didn''t know how to answer that. I thought it would be hard for a little girl to talk about these things.


    "No need. By the way, Xue''er, do you feel tired after controlling so many things at once?" I immediately changed the topic.


    "In the beginning," said Xue''er, "but Master always taught me how to control it. I''m fine now."


    I was a little surprised, but then I thought, only someone like Xue''er can control this profession. Xue''er can perfectly control her emotions. This kind of mental control isn''t something that anyone can have. I don''t know if her illness is a blessing or a curse.


    When it reached the edge of broken pelvic floor, it shot two arrows at a wandering skeleton soldier and died. He brought Xue''er to the corpse and asked, "Can you summon it?"


    "I''ll try," she said.


    A black light flashed, but nothing changed. Xue''er said, "Your level is higher than mine, so the success rate of summoning is low."


    I didn''t care about these things, but said, "Snow, aren''t you afraid of this?"


    Xue''er: "When I was watching TV, Mother Dean told me that these skeletons are not scary. Ling Ling, should I be scared?"


    I can''t answer that. I should be a bit scared, but that''s fine too. I thought it was strange to hear her call me Spirit, since she was a few years younger than I was and looked younger than she really was.


    I said, "Xue''er, you can call me Lincopagus from now on." I think that''s how Little Ice and the common sowthistle herb all call me. That''s why I''m called Xue''er.


    Xue''er said: "Mn, Lincopagus."


    After fighting a few more monsters, Xue''er''s level rose very quickly, and after a few minutes, she finally summoned one of the Skeleton Warrior''s undead spirits.


    I asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, how long can the item that you summoned last?"


    "As long as it isn''t killed or if I give it up myself, it won''t disappear," she said.


    "Can it be upgraded?" I continued to ask


    "No," she said.


    He then brought Xue''er along. Along the way, they only chatted for a bit, because I didn''t know what to say after chatting for a bit.


    It didn''t take long for Xue''er to level up and summon five undead spirits, all of them were Skeleton Warrior s. Although their stats weren''t high, with five of them attacking together, it would still be easy to kill one of the wild Skeleton Warrior s.


    I saw that Xue''er normally wouldn''t order these Skeleton Warrior around and would only use Death Whip when ganging up on them. However, commanding five of them at once wasn''t difficult at all.


    After fighting for half an hour, I discovered that there was a wandering Skeleton Warrior in front of me that was different from the others. It seemed to be smaller and smaller.


    [Skeleton Warrior] level 1


    Blood Volume 200


    Attack 20-25


    Defense 20


    Description: Subduable.


    I happily asked Xue''er, "Xue Er, you still don''t have a pet, do you?"


    "Yes," she said.


    She had three Pet Space s, so being idle was too much of a waste. I told Xue''er, "Xue''er, let me help you catch a pet, alright?"


    Xue''er muttered: "Lincopagus wants to give me a gift, I should be happy."


    Xue''er raised her face, but that awkward smile still said to me: "Lincopagus thanks you."


    I don''t know how to describe my feelings. Can I swear? If Xue''er was born with such an illness, then there was nothing I could do about it. But if this is the effect of the day after tomorrow, I really can''t imagine what kind of living environment would turn an otherwise innocent little girl into like this.


    Perhaps it was due to my sympathy for Xue''er, I said to her, "Xue''er, from now on, I am your big brother. If anyone bullies me, I will tell them. I will help you beat up the bad guys." When I was very young, I was always bullied by others. At that time, I wished that I could have an elder brother to help me beat up those people who bullied me.


    Xue''er awkwardly smiled and thanked me.

 C84

    He used a sealing stone for the level 1 Skeleton Warrior. This is something that must be done every time I go out. Although my bag space isn''t big, I would still bring a few each time.


    Ding! There was no leeway for him to fail the seal. Due to the low success rate of the seal, those who had pets with them were either rich or of good character.


    It''s just a normal Skeleton Warrior, but all of them failed after I sealed them five times.


    Xue''er said to me: "Lincopagus, I''ll do it myself. Master said that my profession can increase the success rate of sealing."


    I thought it might be so, summoning depends on fighting with pets, so the success rate of sealing pets is much higher. It seems like I was completely doing nothing just now, so I asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, did you bring sealing stone with you?"


    Xue''er said: "There is. Master said that every time I go out, I must bring along all of the sealing stone s so as to not miss the opportunity to seal them."


    Xue''er walked over, a sealing stone appeared on her hand, reaching out with one hand, different from me, her sealing stone began to shine with a black light, shining down on the level 1 Skeleton Warrior, and not long after, the Skeleton Warrior was gone, sealed so quickly, her luck is just too good.


    I turned to Xue''er and said, "Xue''er, the seal was completed just like that?"


    Xue''er said, "Hmm, my profession will have a very high sealing success rate for undead type creatures."


    I told her to show me the Skeleton Warrior''s stats. Seeing that the additional points without a rank is very low, and is not even as high as the small stone''s, and there''s even more of a difference between them.


    Xue''er summoned her Skeleton Warrior and a black light appeared on its body the moment it appeared. The bones that did not have much flesh grew flesh and blood and slowly turned into the appearance of a human. It was not exactly human, but its appearance was not that sinister. His flesh was intact but bloodless, and his eyes were devoid of light.


    I asked in astonishment, "How did Xue Er end up like this?"


    Xue''er replied, "This is a characteristic of the profession. If the summoned pet is a necromancer, its attributes will be increased, causing its appearance to change."


    I asked, "Then what''s the percentage increase?"


    Xue''er said: "I''m not sure, but if it''s a low level undead, it would have a very high bonus. It''s like this Skeleton Warrior has 100% bonus attributes."


    Surprised, he opened the Skeleton Warrior''s Attribute Bar.


    [Skeleton Warrior] level 1


    Blood volume: 400


    Attack 40-50


    Defense 40


    Each level increased by 12 points of attack, 6 points of defense, and 40 HP.


    The small stone had caught up to the boss in an instant. Apart from his low HP, the growth in attack power was very satisfying. He could train this skill as a high attack warrior.


    Furthermore, looking at Xue''er''s Death Spirit Summoner Job from another angle, she possessed an extremely high HP. Due to the fact that her equipment could only be used by Mages, her HP might not even compare to that of a Blood Cow Knight. However, for those Warriors who had increased their physique and strength, she was basically equal. With so many summoner s, she can summon three pets to fight at the same time, and her pets, as long as they are undead class, can basically all reach the Bronze-level boss level. That is, you have to fight three Bronze-level boss pets and a Blood Cow Mage that can use the summoner to recover health and use its HP to fight.


    If Xue''er could collect three pets, and if her level wasn''t too far behind mine, I wouldn''t have much confidence in defeating her.


    Time flew by quickly. A day had passed quickly, and Xue''er''s level had also risen to level 24. She had risen to level 9 within a day, so the main reason why I brought her to fight monsters was because I brought her to fight level 30 monsters, with the exception of Skeleton Warrior. How could he not be happy killing monsters more than ten levels higher?


    Xue''er''s pet skeleton, Xue''er called it Skeleton. It was also Level 24, with an Attack Power of 300 and a few Attack Skills. As she was a low level undead, the room for her to grow was not too high, so her attributes were not too good. She could help Xue''er catch a better pet in the future, but if she was a Silver boss, then her attributes would increase to that of a gold level boss.


    After reaching LV20, Xue''er''s levelling speed was visibly slower. She had even learned the [Death Corpse Explosion] skill, which would self-destruct a summoner and deal 120% of Summoner''s Magic Damage to living beings within 3 meters of her.


    I didn''t use my full strength to kill monsters. After all, everyone would be tired, and instead focused on teaching Xue''er the combat skills that we had researched in the past few days. However, we didn''t really know how to fight Summoner, so I could only tell her some of the Mage techniques, such as kiting and linking up some of the techniques.


    First of all, I need to summon out all my pets and summoner. If it''s a melee class, keep the distance and let the summoner and skeleton fight him, then use the [Death Pulse] remotely, and if you get close to him, use [Shadow Shifter] and then connect to the [Death Corpse Explosion], then continue to kite. If it''s a ranged attack, it would be a long-ranged fight. Our magic damage is not high, but the [Necromancy Pulse] can deal damage to non-undead lifeforms, and humans are also living beings. Thus, my damage is not low, and my summoner can disturb the enemy and distract them. "


    The moment I heard this, I felt that Xue''er was basically invincible. Unless I killed off her summoner and pet, it would be too difficult to kill her.


    Xue''er could be said to be smarter than the head. After all, she could remain calm and rational under any circumstances. This made me not know if her illness was a good thing or a bad thing.


    I shook my head. I can''t let myself think that this illness is a good thing. The little girl should have her innocence and not her complete calmness.


    After listening to Xue''er''s explanation, I decided to fight with her for a bit. I, Xue''er, had agreed to PK mode and neither side would die.


    I widened the distance between us from the start, putting down all the formations. Xue''er also summoned all the summoner out, and after a day of understanding, Xue''er could be said to be extremely familiar with my techniques.


    I didn''t intend to hit it. After all, we are more than 20 meters away from each other, and my arrows aren''t that fast. I just wanted to test it out.


    Xue''er easily dodged my lightning bolt, then shot an undead pulse towards me. I smoothly passed through many of them, while Xue''er''s summoner charged towards me.


    2560


    Due to the level suppression, the damage was simply too high. Xue''er''s HP was originally 2760, and these summoner only had 80% of her HP, which was equivalent to 2,200.


    I basically shot one arrow for each of them, but this was under the condition that they were level 10 and above. It should be known that Xue''er was currently wearing low grade non-elemental equipment other than a bronze cassock that the two of us had forged together. Most of the equipment dropped by the broken pelvic floor are for Warriors. Furthermore, the two of us killed Level 30 monsters, so she won''t be able to wear the equipment dropped.


    Looking at the summoner that was closing in on me, I wasn''t prepared to take down victory in one go. Even if I won first, I wouldn''t have anything to show off, and I wanted to give Xue''er more training.


    I let those summoner s come to my side, and one Lighting after another flashed past them. I looked at Xue''er in front of me, and realised that the one who was standing in Xue''er''s position was a Skeleton Warrior of the dead, and that there was something wrong with thinking about it.


    80


    Being able to deal this kind of damage with a Level 10 staff, she should be praised. After all, she was the one who gave all the points. I didn''t expect that Xue''er would actually use Form Displacement Shadow to trick me.


    I smiled and jumped up, preparing to deal a fatal blow to Xue''er, but Xue''er''s pet skeleton also jumped up and blocked in front of my arrow. I instantly killed Skeleton Warrior, whose HP didn''t grow very fast, but a shock wave came from behind me.


    50


    Once again, I received a damage attack. Xue''er''s calmness is her greatest magic treasure, no matter how tense the situation may be, she would use the calmest method to determine that such an opponent is terrifying, and is still one of us.


    I looked at Xue''er, this time she couldn''t run anymore. Shifting her form and changing her form, she also used her corpse explosion. I shot out an arrow and thought that Xue''er should be able to catch up to me.


    2600


    With only a little bit of HP remaining, I will shoot another arrow and Xue''er will lose. If one side doesn''t win, then the PVP mode will not be cancelled.


    Xue''er didn''t have any expression of depression. I said to her, "Xue''er, you''re really strong! Today, when we go back, I''ll help you find some powerful equipment. That way, we''ll be able to beat me next time."


    Xue''er said, "Thank you, Lincopagus." It was still that same uncomfortable smile.


    I said, "Xue''er, why did you directly move behind me just now? You should have used it later. Let me kite you and use your ability when you have no other options."


    Xue''er said: "If that''s the case, then I probably won''t even be able to deduct a single drop of Lincopagus''s blood. The difference in speed between us is too great, I can only hit you when the distance is relatively close and you haven''t even reacted yet."


    I felt that it was true. Xue''er''s judgement towards the battle was much more accurate than mine. If it was me, I definitely wouldn''t be able to calm my heart down in a battle with such a large gap between us.


    However, I said to Xue''er, "Xue''er, in the future when fighting with others, you must not use this desperate tactic. You must remember that if you are in danger, you must do your best to keep your lifesaving skill at the most critical time. No matter when big brother will come and save you, the only thing you must do is to let yourself live."


    Since your rationality controls your actions, then let your rationality remember that you have to protect yourself well. I will protect you as well. If she were to fight in this way, she would be able to cause the greatest amount of damage to the enemy.


    Xue''er smiled awkwardly and thanked me.

 C85

    Ye Ci brought Xue''er back to the city. She found some usable equipment in stalls and shops. It was basically a full set of Bronze Mage equipment. If that was the case, her HP would have broken past 3000. She was truly a Blood Cow Mage.


    As for staff, because she could not find any Silver, she could only buy a pretty decent level 25 Bronze-ranked staff, with her intelligence and stamina, as well as a decent magic defense to attack. When she reached level 25, she would bring it along with her and use it alive.


    I took Xue''er to eat dinner and let her go back to the dorm to sleep. The dorm in the middle of the year wasn''t too far away from ours.


    At this time, Shui Xinyue sent a message over. "How is it?


    TC: "What do you mean pretty good? That''s pretty good."


    Shui Xinyue: "You, you, you won''t even let this little girl off."


    I said, "I''m just going with what you said. Besides, Xue''er is my younger sister. Don''t think too much of it."


    Shui Xinyue: "Paying respects to your little sister everywhere, do you have some sort of special hobby?"


    I think so. carbuncle is my sworn sister, so is Xue''er now. I wonder how she is now when I think about her.


    I''m sorry, I don''t have much interest in Lolita. I prefer mature girls, so I''m not worried about that at all as my sister.


    Shui Xinyue: "Alright, I won''t be talking with you anymore. We just finished our meeting, let''s go back and ask Tiannan and the others about it."


    ME: Why didn''t you call me at a meeting? You''re not giving me any face at all.


    Shui Xinyue: "How would we dare disturb the levelling of our Great Spirit Masters? Besides, it wouldn''t be any different if you didn''t come for the meeting."


    I didn''t have anything to say. Every time there was a meeting, I would just go along with it and don''t have any constructive opinions. I was one of the top two people in this field, so I was still better at eating and drinking.


    Returning to the dorm, Tianxiang Chen Lei and Tian Nan were there today, mainly because night had not come yet. Now that everyone was eating and resting, the group of people came back to rest first.


    The moment I stepped into the room, a strong stench filled the air. I shouted, "Chen Lei, you''ve taken off your shoes again!"


    Chen Lei said embarrassedly: "Isn''t that, I didn''t pay attention to that." As he spoke, he took the shoes out to the corridor. Chen Lei''s feet were basically stinky to the point that they had a breakthrough. Every time he took off his shoes, it was like releasing poison bullets.


    Seeing me return, Tian Nan said to me, "Ling, sit down first. I''ll tell you about what we discussed today."


    I returned to my own bed and lay down. Tian Nan continued, "Today, we mainly discussed the situation in the city."


    I said, "What''s there to say? There are only a few legions of people causing trouble in the city."


    Tian Nan shook his head and said, "You''re wrong about that. Our city has almost 20,000 people now, and our few large Legions combined don''t even have 2000 people, which is only a tenth of the total number of people."


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect there to be nearly 20,000 people in the city. I thought 10,000 would be the maximum number. I didn''t expect that there would be people entering the city. I asked, "Why are there so many people?"


    Tian Nan said, "It seems like it''s because some of the surrounding cities were destroyed by the Black Ten Monarchs''s subordinates, and then we could only choose to teleport to us here or to a city like the Pan City. That''s why our numbers have skyrocketed."


    "It can''t be, there are already cities that have been destroyed." I said, surprised.


    Tian Nan said with a grave expression, "That''s right, so we''ll have to get nervous as well. The next one to be destroyed might be our city."


    I waved my hands and said, "Don''t worry about this at all, even if the Black Ten Monarchs himself comes, he won''t be able to easily destroy our city. Our City Lord is an expert in Immortal-ranked."


    Tian Nan said, "You''re not here today, so you didn''t know it. The mayor went out to the capital today, and the city officials even organized a grand farewell party for him."


    When I heard that, I nodded my head seriously. "It seems that we''ll have to get nervous."


    Tian Nan said, "So now the situation in the city is starting to become unclear again. There are also quite a few strong people among the foreign forces who are unwilling to be under us. And since we are originally in a school, most of us are minors, but those who came in later are mostly adults, how could these people let us, a group of unruly kids, be their boss? "


    Hearing this, I asked again, "Then what should we do?"


    Tian Nan said, "Today, we discussed for a long time and decided to ally with a few of our original large armies."


    "Congealed Fragrance?" I asked, puzzled.


    Tian Nan said, "Of course not, we wouldn''t ally with such people even if we had to. We did ally with Sobbing Soul, and Sobbing Soul was the one who brought it up."


    "Ghost War God actually took the initiative to ally with us." I asked.


    Tian Xiang immediately interjected, "Our conflict with Sobbing Soul was not too big, it was just that there were some disputes between us and Shui Xinyue. It was not like Ning Xiang, who died, it was basically a feud between the two of us."


    Tian Nan continued to say, "Yes, and also that Ghastly Fighting is a lot more farsighted than you. In this current situation, the quality of the number of Ghastly Fighting is not high, and what is better than the other Legions are the leadership skills of Ghastly Fighting and the cohesiveness of the team. Honestly speaking, even our Twilight Moon cannot compare to that. But now, all the lords have come into the city, which makes Ghost Zhan feel threatened. Look at the alliance between us and Uncle, and the strongest in the individual army, and also the allies of Fragrance, Death and Berserk City, only Ghost Zhan is not very clear in the middle, which makes it the easiest to be attacked from a pincer position. "


    Puzzled, I asked, "Then why were those non-aligned people at the beginning of the Ghost Wars?"


    Tiannan said, "Little Ke has analyzed the possibility, firstly, Ghost Battle did not think of the importance of this, and this possibility is rather low. Secondly, Ghost Battle originally wanted to wait for an opportunity and only came out when our other legions were a little tired from fighting, which is more likely." Tian Nan said, "Little Ke analyzed the possibility, and firstly Ghost War did not think of the importance of this, which is rather low.


    I said, "Then why must we ally with them and let them perish?"


    Tian Nan said, "You fool, what if they don''t ally with us? What if they ally with Ning Xiang and the rest? Isn''t this supposed to strengthen the enemy''s strength?"


    When I heard this, I felt like I was missing something, but luckily, this wasn''t what I needed to worry about. With Tiannan and Little Treasure willing to use their brains, it was only me who needed to think so much.


    Tian Nan continued, "Today, we and the people from Class 9''s Class 10 have officially formed an alliance, which also means that if we add our allies into the fight, there will be around a thousand people already. But I still can''t be at ease with Uncle''s side, after all, Uncle isn''t that reliable, and trust isn''t even worth a single cent to Uncle. After suffering from the last loss, once you''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years, it''s better to be cautious."


    Chen Lei said: "According to what I''m saying, there''s no need to ally with uncle at all. We have to guard against him every single time."


    Tian Xiang said, "That won''t do. Uncle has too many people, and he has more money than people. If he isn''t an ally, it will be very troublesome."


    I said, "It''s okay. His unfilial son will cause trouble for him."


    Tian Nan corrected me: "Don''t always look down on Uncle''s son, Yi Yunxiang is really well-hidden, that brat isn''t someone who can only see the appearance of a rich second generation, and is trying to win against his father. He has a very high intelligence. He seems to have planned out the entire incident at the Heavenly Falls. It''s just that he doesn''t show it during normal times.


    I thought that he was someone who only knew how to rush forward like me, but who would have thought that he was actually a strategist. In terms of individual military strength, Yi Yunxiang is definitely one of the top ranked experts in the city, moreover, he has such a high intelligence, this is a terrifying enemy.


    I said, "Since being small is Yi Yunxiang''s weakness, why don''t we take advantage of this matter."


    Chen Lei said: "It would be weird if I didn''t kill you."


    I said, "Uh."


    Tian Nan said, "That''s all we have to say today. We can discuss about it in the future."


    Chen Lei put on another pair of shoes and said: "Okay, let''s go out. Tonight is the day of our friendship with the new members of Murong Villa."


    We also took off our equipment, changed into casual clothes, and headed towards the market.


    The night is the activity time for the youngsters, and now they don''t even need to attend evening class, nor do any of the teachers care. It seemed like there was a female teacher in the middle of Murong Villa who had just graduated from university. Of course, most of them are always in Uncle''s team, so how could this group of people be led by students like us?


    When they arrived at the market, the sky had just darkened, and the street lights and the afterglow of the setting sun illuminated the busy streets. The students who lined up for their evening self-study no longer had to walk to the deserted school building, and no longer had the feeling of sitting together in the same classroom secretly passing a small note.


    I don''t know why, but even I started to feel a little sad, but it was just a fleeting moment. I''m not a tragic poet, I''m just a Thunderbolt Array Master who had fun at the right time.


    They arrived at the appointed place, and many people were there. My sister, Xue''er, was not there yet. We walked to the side of the leisurely, we very domineeringly occupied a part of the market. This was a common thing for large Legions. There was no better place than the market. It was very lively even when there was food and drinks. But we will not affect others in the market, because the whole market is very large, so we will not take up space to hinder others.


    It''s like a presidential election, I don''t know who to show it to, and there are a lot of shops here that belong to him. We originally wanted to open a shop, but in reality, there is only one pharmacy, and it is very difficult to open a shop for hot-blooded youngsters like us here, and only Suifeng has a way to open one. He is a strong person in the industry, so if he wants to level up, it is basically just a mix of experience points, but the potions that he makes are indeed much better than those that the aboriginals buy.


    Right at this moment, a commotion sounded out from the crowd. I looked over and saw Xue Er standing there beside the crowd. She was still smiling awkwardly at me.

 C86

    Xue''er, dressed in her usual baby dress, stood beside the bustling crowd. It seemed as if the commotion nearby had not affected her in the slightest.


    We walked over, and I wanted to see what had happened.


    When I got to her side, I told her to wait for me for a moment. She just nodded her head and I walked into the crowd.


    Xue''er waved her staff and summoned her pet Skeleton Warrior, commanding it to me, extending her hand that was made out of bones, and pulled the person in front. That person originally wanted to curse at her, but before she could even say anything, she swallowed her words.


    Although the Skeleton Warrior was not a powerful monster, its sudden appearance in the city was quite surprising.


    With its help, we smoothly reached the center of the crowd. We saw Kuang Baozhicheng and an adult arguing. The two of them brought a large group of people with them.


    The adult''s name is Lv Yuzhantian, and the people following behind him all start with Green Rain. Actually, I like this kind of ending with the gang''s name, they don''t have any personality, but many people like it because it''s easy to recognize.


    Lv Yuzhantian said very arrogantly to Kuang Baozhicheng, "A minor must have the consciousness of a minor. It is as if you are always pretending to be the boss, it is better to study for another two years before coming."


    Kuang Baozhicheng''s fiery temper was famous, as he swore at Lv Yuzhantian first, and then said: "So what if I''m a minor, Dragon King City is not a place where you should stay. You can''t even protect your own city, yet you have the nerve to come here and act arrogantly."


    It was as if his words had stabbed at Green Leaf Zhan Tian''s sore spot. He scolded angrily, "How dare a little rascal act so arrogantly. It looks like you don''t know what order of growth is without a proper lesson."


    "Don''t even think about it like that. You are so young and yet you are still so orderly. You bunch of scum have the nerve to mention the Old Ancestor''s character." Kuang Baozhicheng said disdainfully. But indeed, although Kuang Baozhicheng had a rough personality, but no matter how one looked at it, Lu Yu was not a good person, every single one of them had an angry look on their face, one could tell that they were just like the little mixed.


    Lv Yuzhantian invited them and said: "Tomorrow morning, 8 o''clock. At the south gate, if you don''t come, then you will be a grandson."


    Kuang Baozhicheng gave him a disdainful look and said, "Celebrate in advance that you''ve become a grandfather." There was a burst of laughter behind him.


    Green Rain rushed forward and grabbed Kuang Baozhicheng by the collar. Since Kuang Baozhicheng was more than 1.8 meters and Lv Yuzhantian had just reached a little over 1.7, the moment they stood together, they were instantly weakened.


    Kuang Baozhicheng slapped Lv Yuzhantian''s hand away and said: "If you lose tomorrow, get out of the city, or else we will kill all of you in the city."


    Kuang Baozhicheng brought his men and left, so did Lv Yuzhantian, and the surrounding people all went back to look for their mothers. I brought Xue''er to meet up with Tian Nan and the rest.


    Xiao Ke happily replied, "Haha, there''s going to be a good show tomorrow."


    "What''s there to look at? This isn''t the first time that Ning Xiang and Kuang Baozhicheng have caused trouble." Chen Lei said indifferently.


    Kuang Baozhicheng has become the first person to fight with a foreign army, this is something interesting, and tomorrow morning, the south gate will probably be filled with people, they have to get up early to grab a good seat.


    I said, "Then we''ll get up early tomorrow morning. How can we not watch this kind of thing?"


    "We''re not that simple." Tian Nan said with an evil smile.


    "Are we going to join the battle?" I asked.


    Xiao Ke took a bite of the barbecue and said: "That may not be the case, but that will depend on how this group of scum contends against us, Kuang Baozhicheng. If they win, then we have nothing much to do, if they lose we have to fight, and of course we won''t be the only ones fighting."


    I also took a bite to eat and mumbled, "Why are you still helping Kuang Baozhicheng?"


    Xiao Ke said, "It''s not like we''re helping them. It''s just that the adults afterwards are too arrogant. We have to destroy their prestige."


    "Then they might make a move." And I said,


    Xiao Ke said as he ate, "That''s even more so. When have we ever been afraid of fighting before?"


    Everyone smiled knowingly.


    I introduced Xue''er to everyone, and when I said that it was my little sister, everyone gave me a dubious look, causing me to not know what to say.


    Shui Xinyue told Xue''er to buy some drinks, which Xue''er did not reject, and Shui Xinyue took the opportunity to tell everyone about Xue''er''s matter. After hearing it, everyone did not look at me again.


    Actually, everyone knows her. Xue''er used to be You You, and she was guarding the school with us, but her current appearance and the attire she wore at that time were too different. Everyone didn''t recognize her and only found out after talking to them.


    There were a lot of events in the evening, such as the spontaneous dancing competition or the singing competition. Anyway, it was just a lively evening, and then a group of tired people could be seen returning to their dorms.


    The next morning, the early morning sun illuminated the dewy land, and I woke up at exactly the right time. I thought I had played so much last night that I could sleep more, but the evil biological clock woke me up.


    After waking up the others one by one, I gave up on the last Tian Xiang. Anyway, he will come by himself.


    Arriving at the south gate, we didn''t have many people just after seven. Some of the early risers also took up their seats with us. Chen Lei and Tiannan sat on the ground with drowsy eyes, while I walked up to the bridge alone. Even though the original school had become a city, there was no change in this place, and the one opposite was the Phoenix Mountain, and under the bridge was the place where I had seen Qing Ling for the first time. At that time, I really felt that Qing Ling was a fiend-like existence.


    My first sister, carbuncle, also lost her father here. Unknowingly, we had already been in this world for almost a month, and many people began to miss their parents and relatives.


    Soon, an hour had passed. The city gate was filled with a bustling crowd of people. There were red flags everywhere, gongs and drums, and firecrackers ringing in unison. We arrived early, so we took up a good position. That bastard Tian Xiang hasn''t arrived yet.


    On the large empty land in the middle of the crowd, the people of Wild City and the people of Green Rain Pavilion were staring at each other. They did not expect that the name of Green Rain Pavilion was rather literary and did not match with this group of ruffian members.


    In terms of numbers, Berserk City held the advantage, and after investigating the average level of the two gangs, they suppressed their opponents by two levels. Furthermore, they also heard that Green Rain Pavilion didn''t have a single Hidden Job, and had all sorts of advantages in Berserk City.


    Kuang Baozhicheng took the lead and started hacking randomly at the Knights in front of the Green Rain Pavilion, causing them to be unable to retaliate at all. He also wasn''t able to aim his firepower accurately in the midst of battle, so it seemed that the Green Rain Pavilion only had a name for it, so he did not dare to compliment the other parts of the battle.


    Tian Nan said, "What if we were to fight against the Wild City regiment?"


    I arrogantly said: "If you want to fight us, let''s see if Kuang Baozhicheng can take the blows. Don''t mention that our warriors can''t, even if he can''t, I''ll take aim at him from behind and see how many arrows he can take."


    Everyone smiled at each other.


    The battle had not been long before it became clear, berserk city used their absolute advantage to begin with and had their whole group annihilated. However, a large group of people rushed out from the crowd behind Green Rain Pavilion, and was about to surround Kuang Baozhicheng. It seems that this group of people have the same plan as us.


    I asked, "What do we do?"


    Xiao Ke said, "Just keep watching. It''s not time for me to make a move yet."


    At this time, at the rear of Wild Explosion City, Ning Xiang and the people who had died rushed out. There were also many small legions that they didn''t know also rushing out.


    Kuang Baozhicheng, who was at the very front, pierced his weapon into the ground and indicated for everyone to stop, and said to Lv Yuzhantian: "Those who cannot afford to lose, quickly call me grandpa, grandson."


    Lv Yuzhantian gritted his teeth in hatred. From the looks of it, he wanted to use Biting Skill on Kuang Baozhicheng, but he didn''t seem to have it.


    A young man in his thirties walked out from the crowd. He wore a pair of black framed glasses and looked refined.


    I used an eye for him


    [Luo Yetianhua] Tutor Level 32


    His level was very high. He checked the level standings. This guy was actually at 12th place. Moreover, he was a Hidden Profession player, so he couldn''t be underestimated.


    Luo Yetianhua said to Kuang Baozhicheng: "Young man, don''t be too impulsive when doing things. Although you have won, but leave something to me so that we can meet again in the future."


    How could Kuang Baozhicheng endure if the other party tried to reason with him? He immediately scolded him, "Since you don''t dare, then don''t be so arrogant.


    Lv Yuzhantian was so angry that he wanted to rush out, but Luo Yetianhua extended a hand to stop him. He said to Kuang Baozhicheng: "Young people have bad tempers, they shouldn''t bother about things like this." Lv Yuzhantian silently retreated, as if his words held weight.


    Luo Yetianhua then turned to Kuang Baozhicheng and said: "You are still young, we will not care about it. However, children have to listen to adults, otherwise they will suffer."


    Kuang Baozhicheng gave a snort and said: "Then we will have to experience your so-called suffering."


    Luo Yetianhua smiled elegantly and said: "Sigh, children nowadays are truly disobedient. If that''s the case, then we can only properly educate you on behalf of your parents."


    They were just about to start the fight when the uncle''s voice rang out. The two sides'' men stopped fighting. The uncle and his men appeared at the entrance of the city. He said to everyone with a smile, "Everyone, why are you guys still here? No matter where you come from, we''re all from the same city. It''s always the same city."


    The peacemaker came again. If it wasn''t for the benefits, he wouldn''t have appeared so easily. Luo Yetianhua immediately laughed when he saw the appearance of the uncle, "Isn''t this Uncle Cheng Yuan? have not had time to visit. "


    The old man seemed to be kind as he smiled and said, "Tian Hua, please let this matter go for my sake." Luo Yetianhua also smiled and said, "Since Uncle Cheng Yuan has said so, then this nephew will not fuss about it. Today, I will not fuss about it with these children."


    He said softly, "Which act is this, a family ethics play?"


    So Uncle and Luo Yetianhua had known each other for a long time. No wonder he was willing to come out and help. But how could he let them go just like that?


    Xiao Ke said, "We''re going to make a move and let them leave just like that. They really think that we''re soft persimmon that we can pinch as we wish. They think that we''re giving them a big advantage, so we can''t not show them our might."


    Before we even made a move, someone spoke first. Sobbing Soul and his group finally walked out from the back, Gui Zhan laughed loudly and said, "Looks like we''ve been looked down upon."


    Ghost Battle brought Sobbing Soul and Tearless and a few others to the front. Luo Yetianhua asked, "And who are you people?"


    Gui Zhan said, "You don''t even have a clear view of the local situation and yet you dare to brazenly shout like this. Should I say that you are fearless or that you are brainless?"


    Towards the provocation of the ghost battle, Luo Yetianhua did not display any anger. Instead, he laughed and said, "They''re just a group of children, nothing to be afraid of."


    Then, with a cold glint in his eyes, he said, "If that''s the case, then we have nothing to talk about."


    The uncle beside him sighed and said, "Tian Hua, you are too rash this time."


    Luo Yetianhua said, "If Uncle Cheng Yuan and the other youths don''t appreciate your kindness, then I can only accompany you for a while and let them see the world of adults."


    The uncle also didn''t say anything, it seems like their relationship isn''t as good as I thought, at most it''s just a business relationship.


    Shui Xinyue said. "Ghost battle sure knows how to steal the limelight."


    Xiao Ke said, "Then I''ll go up as well." After saying that, our group prepared to move forward.


    I immediately charged to the middle of the two sides and stood with my bow by my feet, then said to Luo Yetianhua: "Then let me first experience this world of adults."


    I can''t just let Ghost Wars take all the limelight, can I? For such a small matter, I still have to bring honor to my legion.


    I turned around to look at the camp, and saw that Xue''er was looking at me, still smiling awkwardly.

 C87

    Seeing my sudden appearance, although we didn''t have any thoughts, we all recognized me. The other party didn''t recognize me.


    Luo Yetianhua said: "Who is it."


    I gave him a back view and said, "Protected by the Juvenile Protection Act, a twenty-eight-year-old young man." I teased him. Since the other party hasn''t produced any powerful experts yet, he might as well act arrogantly.


    Luo Yetianhua maintained his composure and laughed: "Looks like little friend wants to get involved as well."


    I didn''t waste any time with him. I wasn''t very good at talking to people before a fight, as sometimes it takes a lot of thinking. I directly said, "You guys can do whatever you want if you win against my bow and arrow."


    At this time, the old man came out again and said, "Tian Hua, this is the top ranked soul in the city." Luo Yetianhua slightly nodded and said: "I can''t tell, but a little kid is pretty capable. Young lad, do you have any interest in joining our army? Five weeks a month."


    How could a man as rich as me, a man who is poor and untouchable, possibly waver? I immediately said, "How could a bunch of uncles or aunties attract me? If you have the ability, then just like our army, all the girls will be as beautiful as flowers."


    Luo Yetianhua looked at his own faction and shook his head: "Then what else is there to say."


    The old man tried to smooth things over: "I think this is the way it is. Why don''t we just call a few people out to PK? Group battles are easy to harm, it''s not easy to level up."


    This time, the uncle gave a good suggestion. After some discussion, everyone decided to use this plan. After all, everyone would feel bad if they lost in level.


    The two sides agreed on ten against ten. Each legion could only send one person, which isn''t very beneficial to me. Otherwise, even if our legion sent ten people, we would still be able to defeat them.


    After discussing for a while, the first match started by Kuang Baozhicheng himself. After all, today was his day, and the other party had also sent Lv Yuzhantian out.


    Kuang Baozhicheng unleashed a Blood Fury Skill as he waved his axe around and started chopping down at Lv Yuzhantian. Lv Yuzhantian was also a normal class, his skills weren''t bad, and his attributes weren''t good. Without a doubt, he had won the first round.


    Next, we''ll be sending in the highest level member of Class 9, a Deputy Head. Right now at Level 30, his level is still pretty good. The other side''s Captain was a man with a face full of sideburns. The two of them fought to the point of being unable to part, and in the end, it was the sideburns who won, the two sides'' victories was 1: 1.


    In the third match, it was death''s turn. They sent the Flame Mage, but the other party also sent out a hidden profession, the Raging Flame Knight, which should have the same resistance as the Weeping Soul Tears Thunderstorm. Therefore, the dead Flame Mage was completely suppressed.


    The fourth round is Murong Villa. Originally, Lie Yankuangwu wanted to go up on his own, but he was stopped by me. When I said to let my sister Xue''er go up, everyone was surprised, but when I said to let her practice, nobody was easy to talk to. Under my persuasion, they also let Xue''er go.


    The moment Xue''er went up on stage, a burst of sounds came out, because the people currently on stage were all over Level 30, while Xue''er was only Level 24. The difference in level was a bit too big. Seeing this, I was extremely happy. The amount of HP a Mage can do over 1500 was too little, so Xue''er had a greater chance of winning.


    Xue''er immediately summoned all of her pets. Seeing how many summoner s she had, everyone couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. only brought two pets on stage every time. However, Xue''er dropped six at a time. Since they were all the same kind of monsters, everyone took them as pets.


    When female mage saw Xue er, he laughed and said, "Little sister, do you really want to fight me like this? But Xue''er did not reply, as she knew that a boring female mage facing Xue''er was just a long-range ice arrow. It was obviously easy to dodge from such a distance, the skeletons were controlled to scatter, leaving behind five by her side, one running towards the female mage. I naturally knew why, but the opposing female mage did not.


    In order to save time, female mage had circled around Skeleton Warrior, and when he was five meters away from his, he used a fireball. It was very difficult to dodge at such a close distance, and just as the fireball was about to hit Xue''er, he disappeared and turned into a Skeleton Warrior.


    1800


    Skeleton Warrior was not dead yet, and Xue''er, amidst everyone''s surprise, appeared where the skeleton was, giving her a back that female mage could not dodge, a Death Spirit Pulse was used, while the other Skeleton Warrior s surrounded the female mage. Because of the moment of stupor, the skeleton had already surrounded her, followed by five loud sounds.


    200


    200


    Five 200 damage values floated into the air, followed by Xue''er''s undead energy pulse.


    300


    I immediately lost 1300 HP. Just when I thought she died, I didn''t expect her to be standing there with a sliver of HP left. It seems like she is a Mage with a Constitution buff.


    However, a Skeleton Warrior waved an axe and gave her a fatal blow.


    Xue''er astonishingly won the match, and because the opponent didn''t know any skills, she took a huge advantage. The match also revealed that Xue''er''s attacks weren''t good enough, but because they all added physical strength, her attacks lacked manliness, and she only dealt a maximum of 300 damage to the Mage. This Battle Warrior still had a total of just over a hundred damage.


    Being cheered and cheered back to the camp, Xue''er didn''t bounce in joy like a little girl. She only came back with a smile on her face.


    It was now two to two.


    We don''t plan on dragging this on, we directly went to Ning Xiangkong in the next match. Although she is the same age as the little ice common sowthistle herb, his strength is still very trustworthy.


    It looked very impressive, just like Kuang Baozhicheng. Ning Xiangkong was currently only Level 30, and although she had been suppressed by a level before, her equipment and skills were not lacking, so she was not afraid at all.


    Before the Berserker in front of him came out, he could see Luo Yetianhua adding three layers of buff to his body. Tian Nan shouted loudly, "Lang Lang Qiankun, you cheated in broad daylight, you don''t even care about face anymore."


    Luo Yetianhua spread out his hands and said: "This is my skill, you can also call people out to increase it, but I don''t know if it''s really as much as I did. I can let you know that my 3 single target buff increased my attack defense by 10% and still have HP."


    Uncle was about to speak, but Tiannan cut him off with an evil smile, "Uncle, we''re not the ones who''re talking about this. I''m not taking advantage of you."


    Uncle sighed but didn''t say anything. Tian Nan said to me, "Ling, let him see what a buff is."


    I will think for a moment, wave my right hand, and three formations will descend onto Ning Xiangkong''s body.


    Ning Xiangkong looked at her stats and shouted, "No wonder I keep losing, 30% of my attack and defense, and 5% of my movement speed, if I still lose, I''ll really let everyone down."


    The moment the other side heard 30%, Luo Yetianhua''s expression changed, but how could he take back the water that he poured out?


    Ning Xiangkong raised her sword and stepped forward. The Berserker opposite of him had also unleashed Blood Fury, but her equipment was still slightly lacking compared to Kuang Baozhicheng''s, so her attributes probably wouldn''t be higher than Kuang Baozhicheng''s.


    When Ning Xiangkong''s agile body neared three meters away, she immediately released his Sword Qi, which hit an unavoidable hit. Due to the 50% reduction in defense, it immediately lost close to a thousand HP, and it was even boosted by my formation.


    The time that he had to endure the blood anger was now a one-sided massacre.


    Luo Yetianhua gritted his teeth in anger, and as soon as the battle ended, he said: "Alright, under the rules, we cannot use other people''s buff."


    Kuang Baozhicheng scolded loudly: "GRD, who are you, whatever is up to you, right now we are going to use buff to do something, if you can''t afford to lose then go home and cry to your mother." Kuang Baozhicheng spoke very arrogantly as if he was the one who added all these, but his words were reasonable.


    There was no other way. Luo Yetianhua anxiously said: "Ling, if you have the ability, go for the next match."


    If I go up, then I''ll go up. I''ll bet on you guys to at least level three. If you guys win with your equipment, what can you do?


    A very capable young man came up from the opposite side, and I used an array eye


    [Lonely Tea] Level 31 Warrior


    How could a normal warrior endure against me?


    The warrior Lonely Drink immediately said to me, "I respect the strong. If you win, I will recognize you."


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I don''t have any interest in men, but I have to win against you."


    His expression did not change as he said, "As a special forces soldier, I will make you convinced of your defeat."


    My heart tensed up all of a sudden when I heard about the special forces. These soldiers all have very good physical qualities, and they have been trained, especially the special forces, their skills are all very good, and I and these people have been in contact with battles for the past month, so the possibility of us winning is not high compared to fighting skills. Luckily, this guy said it himself, otherwise I would have died if I was careless.


    Quickly putting down all the formations, Lonely Drink hovered around the periphery of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, not daring to rashly approach. I continuously shot arrow after arrow, but none of them hit, as my hands were too nimble.


    All of a sudden, Lonely Drink rushed into my array, and with a quick approach, he charged towards me. I immediately dodged the Lighting and shot an arrow at him.


    This time, he didn''t even have the time to react before he was hit ¡­


    1050


    It seemed to be a Warrior that had lost half of its HP.


    He immediately reacted and rushed over once more. I started running, but my speed was even faster. He had no way to deal with me. After that, there was a trigger. He could no longer use any skills. He took the opportunity to hit a dog and shoot an arrow, taking away his life.


    Even though he''s a Special Forces soldier, he''s too far behind me in terms of skill and equipment, so it''s useless no matter how good his skills are.

 C88

    This time, we will not lose and we will still transfer the array to Wu Yi. This is also the first time Wu Yi has enjoyed my powerful array.


    Tearless was itching to go up the stage. I saw Luo Yetianhua whispering something to the people around him. Little Meng also noticed that, and she said softly, "It seems like the other side wants to play dirty tricks. Tiannan and our allies want them to hide all the assassins on the two sides of the enemy side, and do not stop and use the formation to find them all. If you see any of them, just say so and kill them all."


    I nodded. You guys want to play dirty, so we''re not afraid.


    When the battle began, Tearless rushed towards his opponent. His opponent was a normal Warrior, but he was Level 31. His equipment was also on the upper levels.


    Tearless had wanted to rely on the suppression from his class and stats to kill off his opponent, but he didn''t expect to be stunned by an unknown skill of the opponent. He took the opportunity to beat up the rascal, but it was useless as Tearless'' extremely high defence and HP had only drained less than 20% of his HP. After about two seconds, Wu Yi woke up from his dazed state. He was so angry that he wanted to shoot his opponent, but he was slowed down by a strange skill. It seemed like this Warrior had a restriction skill. If that was the case, he would probably lose if he continued to passively take attacks.


    However, the reason why Tearless had such a small reputation in the city was not because of his innate advantage, but because of his actual strength. With the previous two lessons, Tearless had gotten close to the Warrior but not too close to where his spear could hit. His spear''s attack range was larger than the sword''s, so Tearless had taken advantage of the distance to continuously threaten the Warrior.


    During this period of time, I kept using the array to look at both sides, but didn''t see any assassins hiding in the surroundings. I used my Formation Aperture on that warrior, wanting to see who was so powerful.


    [Luo Yezhiqiu] Level 31 Warrior


    There weren''t any strange attributes, but I saw another strange phenomenon. There was an assassin hidden on the battlefield. He was holding a dagger as he waited for me at the side of Tearless.


    I smiled slightly as I told Xiao Ke this matter. Xiao Ke laughed in disdain: "I had originally thought that this Luo Yetianhua was planning to ambush us completely, but who would have thought that he was only planning to win the match in a sneak attack. It seems like face is more important to him than anything."


    I said, "Then what do we do?"


    Xiao Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since they gave us an excuse, then we can only make good use of it. Later on, you can bring out that assassin at the crucial moment. You don''t need to care about the rest."


    I slightly nodded my head and looked towards the arena. Tearless and Luo Yezhiqiu were fighting to the point where they couldn''t separate at all. When both of their health bars were at 10%, the assassin''s eyes flashed coldly and I raised my arrow as well. The assassin''s back was facing me, so I couldn''t see it. It pierced through my heart and knocked the assassin out.


    Seeing that assassin''s appearance, Tearless and Luo Yezhiqiu''s face were filled with astonishment, Tearless said angrily, "F * ck you''re playing with me." I saw that Luo Yezhiqiu opened her mouth as if shshewanted to say something, but before she could say anything, he turned into a white light and returned to the city.


    I said to Tearless, "Young man, you owe me your life." Tearless harrumphed and came back without a word.


    Tian Nan walked out from the crowd and scolded, "If that''s the case, then there''s no need for us to compete any further. We originally wanted to fight in an honorable fight, but we really can''t tolerate such shameless things."


    A large number of shouts erupted from the crowd at our side, and Luo Yetianhua, who was standing opposite of us, had an ugly expression on his face. He did not know what to say, but he said with a smile: "I do not know about this sort of thing, it should have been caused by them."


    Kuang Baozhicheng immediately spat out his saliva, "Pah! Truly shameless, you don''t even dare to take responsibility for what you have done."


    Luo Yetianhua''s expression turned cold as he said, "It seems that you all must have made this a big matter."


    Who on our side is afraid of something big? The bigger the matter, the more excited we are. This is the difference between the adults and us. They are afraid of us, the newborns and not the tigers.


    Seeing that the situation could no longer be turned around, Luo Yetianhua gave the order to attack first. The thousands of people on the other side charged towards us.


    Tian Nan and the rest of the riders immediately went against it, while I shot my arrows at the enemy camp without any discrimination. As I had AOE skill s, every time they exploded, they would still take a few lives, but the enemy couldn''t even touch me so they had no choice.


    As our camp hadn''t moved, they were the ones who had attacked us, so the Assassins that were ambushing them from both sides came to their rear, where they were surrounded by Mages and Archers with very little HP. As long as the Assassins attacked together, they could take one away.


    All of a sudden, the rear of their camp was turned upside down by our assassins. Unexpectedly, the mages who get close to us were like lambs on a table, dying just to see when we''ll eat his chopsticks.


    The city gate was filled with fire and ice arrows, as well as the sound of the sword blades knocking against each other. The dead kept returning to the city, if there were any corpses left, then it would definitely be mountains of corpses and seas of bones.


    The battle lasted for almost two hours. As the Mage troops were ambushed, we were undoubtedly the victors. Although our losses were quite large, it was still much smaller than the enemy''s total destruction.


    The people that were left behind were all very famous, especially me. I looked at my own red name and realized that I had unknowingly killed more than five hundred people, I couldn''t even bring myself to say it out loud, if I could have been captured in the previous world and tortured to death in ten different places, then of course, in some places where war was aimed, I would have been a small hero who saved the country by giving up war criminals.


    Shui Xinyue said: "They are definitely going to kill close to a hundred people. They won''t be able to enter the city for another two days."


    The scoundrel comforted her, "It''s fine. There''s almost 200 people already listening to the dance over there."


    Ning Xiangkong said to Li Jianbing, "Brother, prepare a week''s worth of rations. I''m going out to farm for a week."


    Tearless said, "Same floor."


    Tian Nan asked me, "Ling, what about you? Do you want me to prepare a week''s worth of food for you as well?"


    I calmly said, "Tell the brothers in the city that I''m going to sleep out in the open this month. Don''t worry too much about me."


    A black line appeared in Tiannan''s mind, "Just how many people did you kill?"


    I held out my fingers, and everyone looked at me and smiled. This is the first time that our several legions have united on the same front.


    It''s not like we have no choice but to unite together. One, it''s Li Jianbing who apologized in a low voice, but it''s obviously impossible. Two, we apologized to them in a low voice, so it''s impossible, so we just have to wait for this matter to happen ¡ª ¡ª There''s no possibility of success.


    Suddenly, Tian Nan''s voice appeared in the sky above the city, "My friends in the city, please take note, Dragon King City is for all of you, everyone who comes to this city has the right to live in it, we do not discriminate against any newcomers, we all came to this strange world to face the unknown, but some people do not need to be too arrogant, otherwise, today''s matter will not end like this, or else we will get along well. If today''s matter happens again, we will not let any of the city''s develop together with you."


    Following that, Gui Zhan and the others also sent a message. Finally, the uncle also sent a message


    "Everyone, let today''s matters drop to the back. The ancient saying goes that if you don''t fight, you will never get to know each other. In the future, we will get along and develop together."


    This peacemaker was here again, always coming out last, trying to please both sides. As expected, don''t fight with evil merchants, the ancients truly do not bully me.


    After this event, I believe that those people will be able to stay in peace for a period of time, but that''s not what I care about. What I care about is that you guys actually use the information of 10,000 yuan one by one, it''s such a waste.


    After the battle, the rest of the people started moving in different directions using their legions. During this period of time, we have to put aside our differences and develop peacefully. Otherwise, if we kept fighting, the level of the city would be pulled apart by a lot by other cities.


    Just as we were about to leave, a loud sound came from the sky. It wasn''t the kind of sound that could be heard in the city, but rather a sound that could be heard by the entire region ¡­


    "Ding, fellow countrymen of China, please take note, Shang Jing has been united under the leadership of the President. As we have just arrived in this world, I believe that everyone is extremely panic-stricken, but everyone must believe in our country and our leaders. One day, we will lead everyone, please stand firmly on the side of the President, who represents justice."


    When we heard this, we did not know what to do. Tian Xiang asked, "What should we do?"


    Tian Nan scratched his head and said, "I don''t know about that either."


    Xiao Ke said, "Let''s wait a bit before we say anything else. We don''t know how long it will take for them to arrive, if we are able to pass through each and every city, we would have at least reached level 60. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to go to Pan City, which is the closest city."


    Tian Nan said, "That''s true. The world has changed, but we don''t know what the future holds."


    Of course, I''m different from them. What I care about is sending a message to everyone in the city to hear it. If that''s the case, then if sending a message to the whole of China to hear it, it wouldn''t be 100 thousand, no, maybe 1 million.

 C89

    What do you know


    There were also Twilight Moon. Coincidentally, everyone was familiar with this opportunity, and the group of people walked towards broken pelvic floor together.


    I saw Lie Yankuangwu in the crowd, but his name is no longer Lie Yankuangwu, but Mu Xiaosan instead.


    I leaned over and looked at Lie Yankuangwu. Oh, it''s not Mu Xiaosan saying, "What are you singing, why did you change your name?"


    Mu Xiaosan scratched his head and said: "There are a lot of people in the group who changed their name to the beginning of the Mu character.


    "Then we don''t need to change such a domineering name. Have you gone crazy trying to make a name for yourself?" I said, speechless.


    Mu Xiaosan immediately shook his hands and said: "That''s not it, didn''t that Mu also have a reason to think about it?"


    F * ck, he doesn''t even have a girlfriend, yet he''s acting like a mistress. After saying that, he looked at me in disgust and said, "I still have to learn a lot from you in this aspect." I didn''t know what to say, so I silently retreated.


    After walking for almost two hours, we reached the depths of broken pelvic floor. The monsters here have checked through level 30, so it''s just right for us to level up.


    As for me and Xinwu, Shui Xinyue, Tiannan, Scoundrel, Xiao Ke, Chen Lei, Tian Xiang, I will form a team and go to the deeper parts of China Rankings to train, but because my level will be slower here, we haven''t been levelling much in the past two days, so I need to hurry up and level up. I''m already at ninth place in China Rankings, if you don''t work hard, I''ll fall out.


    They came to a place not far from the Blood Spirit General that I remember. There, they were a group of Level 37 jumping zombies. They were different from the Zombie from before.


    [Broken Bone iron cadaver] Level 37


    Blood volume: 8000


    Attack 650-700


    Magic Attack 450-520


    Defense 460


    magic defense 640


    Special Attribute: Corpse poison, will slow down anyone bitten.


    Skills: Vampirism: Absorbs 10% of the opponent''s HP for the user''s own HP


    iron cadaver Clash: Quickly charge towards the other party and grab onto the other party.


    Description: The lowest level zombie, iron cadaver cannot walk upright. It can jump up to two meters at most and its movement speed is relatively fast but its steering ability is very poor. Don''t let it be bitten easily, otherwise it will be very miserable.


    Weakness: The forehead


    The weakness of the monster that I haven''t seen for a long time has been identified once again, and this kind of zombie is a rarely seen monster with a magic defense higher than its physical defense.


    Tian Nan used the shield of congealed earth to block it, and with a provocation towards the iron cadaver, the iron cadaver jumped and ran towards Tian Nan.


    The extended hands collided with the shield, causing a metallic clanging sound.


    600


    The damage was still acceptable, but now it was time to attack. and I shot out one arrow each ¡­


    900


    820


    1050


    Although my damage is still slightly higher, but it''s about the same as everyone else''s damage. She aimed at the zombie''s forehead and used the Dragon Tooth to stab it ¡­


    1660


    An extremely high amount of damage flew out, and even that Rascal came for a bit ¡­


    1520


    The damage was also very high. It seemed like they had to rely on melee attacks to beat this monster. After all, the zombie''s forehead was so small, so it would be difficult for us to hit it from a distance.


    Adding on the Tianxiang Chen Lei''s damage, we can basically kill one iron cadaver at a time, which greatly increases our efficiency.


    The first iron cadaver quickly fell and dropped some gold. Following the principle of returning to its nest, it did not have a single gold coin left. It was a pity that it did not drop any equipment.


    The time for levelling up was always so boring, it dragged on for a long time. In the middle of summer, the sunshine was like a spectator watching a good show, continuously laughing and emitting even more sinister rays of light. The desolate broken pelvic floor, the little zombies hopping about, and the untiring levelling human.


    By the time the sun set, my level had dropped to 50% of the level 35, so I only leveled up by half a level a day. The efficiency of this wasn''t that high, but it was still acceptable. Chen Lei and Tian Xiang had both levelled up by one level, and Tian Nan had also levelled up.


    They were prepared to go back to eat dinner with everyone. Although having dinner in this damned place was not an easy task, they had no other choice. If they left broken pelvic floor now, it would take them nearly two hours to get back in the morning.


    Looking at his red name, there were still more than 400 people waiting to be wiped out.


    When they returned to the original place, everyone had already set up their tents. Some of these things were sold in the city, so people could stay outside for the night.


    It turned out that the originally deathly still broken pelvic floor had become angry because of us. It should be the people of other Legions. Everyone is currently in the broken pelvic floor, and moreover, it is in an unprecedented state of peace, so basically, we don''t have to worry about being attacked by others. However, we will still have people on guard, so we must be on guard against anyone.


    Dinner is at seven in the evening. I pulled Xue''er along to make dinner, and the food made by the tenth group, the Alchemy Team, looked very enticing. The soup made by the red medicine and the Blue Potion along with some other things looked very tasty as well.


    After helping Xue''er prepare the food, he also helped himself to get a serving. After finding a clean place to sit down, Xue''er started to eat. She didn''t have any picky food, she would finish everything, and when she finished eating, she couldn''t see a single grain of rice left in her bowl. This was the habit of an orphanage.


    Xue''er put down her chopsticks and said, "Lincopagus thanks you for taking care of me."


    I smiled and said, "This is nothing. It''s only right for big brother to take care of little sister."


    I took a look at Xue''er''s level. She has risen by two levels every day. Right now, she''s already level 26. Her efficiency isn''t low either. I smiled and said, "Xue Er, is there anyone that wants to bully you? If there is anyone that wants to bully you, tell Big Brother. Big Brother will help you beat him up." As he spoke, he waved his fists in an indicative manner.


    Xue''er said, "No, everyone treated me very well, especially Brother Xiao San. He even helped me catch a pet." I was a little surprised that Xiao San would help Xue''er catch pets. It seemed that he had ill intentions.


    Xue''er summoned the pet ¡­


    [Necromancer] Level 1


    Blood Volume 500


    Attack 40-50


    Defense 40


    Skills: Undead Slash


    Increases Attack by 10, Defence by 8, and HP by 30.


    All pets were quite good. Once they reached LV30, they would be able to defend themselves. The stronger Xue''er''s pet was, the stronger she would be.


    I asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, did that bastard Xiao San say why he wanted to give you pets?"


    Xue''er said, "Brother Xiao San, when I saw this pet today, I already said that I could have a lot of pets, so I came to ask if I could bring one more. After I told Brother Xiao San about my skill, he happily gave me this pet."


    When I heard this, it was fortunate that Little Three wasn''t some weird uncle. He only gave Xue''er her skills to be considered a good man, a true man.


    After they finished eating, they did not fall asleep so early to play with each other. There were all sorts of songs and dances. Tian Nan went up and roared a few times, and it was basically the Extinction of Man and Animals.


    While everyone was happily playing, I carefully asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, can I ask you a question?"


    Xue''er said: "Okay, Lincopagus, what do you want to ask?"


    I asked hesitantly, "Snow, can you tell me how you were before?"


    Xue''er suddenly became silent and didn''t say anything. My heart was filled with anxiety, as though I had done something wrong. It wasn''t a good thing to investigate the past of a little girl.


    Seeing Xue''er''s silence, I changed my words and said, "Xue''er, I''m sorry. I said the wrong things. I shouldn''t have asked you these things."


    Suddenly, Xue''er raised her head and looked at me. "Lincopagus, I don''t want to think about the past.


    If a girl said such words to you, you would feel it was unbearable, but Xue Er said these words without any expression, so you wouldn''t be able to hear her tone. That makes me feel even more guilty.


    I hastily replied, "Yes, Xue''er. In the future, I will be as happy as I am now and won''t care about the things from the past."


    Hearing my words, Xue''er didn''t say anything more. She smiled as she watched the others perform together. I couldn''t bear to see that smile again. I shouldn''t have tried to investigate Xue''er''s past, but I didn''t know what she had experienced to help her. Judging from her behavior just now, she was definitely not an innate expert, but she must have experienced something terrifying.


    But asking her about her past would silence her. This was something I didn''t want to see, okay, I could only look to the good side. Maybe after a while, Xue''er would be fine with us.


    I had also collected my emotions and looked at everyone''s performance. I smiled from the bottom of my heart. Looking at Xue''er''s smiling face, my smile turned into a wry smile.


    At this moment, Little Ice walked over. When she saw me, she smiled and greeted me. I did the same. Suddenly, Little Ice''s gaze stopped on Xue''er.


    Little Ice looked surprised. "Snow ¡­" "Child ¡­"


    Hearing someone calling her name, Xue''er raised her head and jumped up the moment she saw Little Ice. Her eyes were wide open and filled with fear. She shouted and ran away.


    It was the first time I had ever seen real feelings in Cheryl, and it was fear. At this moment, there are only two possibilities that I can think of. The first is that Xue''er''s mind told her to be scared, so there is something that Xue''er should be scared of. However, this isn''t the case, as this is different from Xue''er''s emotionless smile, this time it is true from the bottom of her heart.


    If that was the case, then there was only one possibility, and that was that Xue''er was scared. Xiao Bing must have had something to do with Xue''er''s past, and he called her by name, which meant that he knew her from the start.


    I held onto Little Ice''s collar with one hand and asked coldly, "What do you know about Xue''er''s past?"


    I''m sorry I didn''t sign a contract, I wanted to write another book, I hope the person who saw the book can give me some advice

 C90

    When Little Ice saw me like this, fear appeared in her eyes. Tian Nan, who wasn''t too far away, immediately rushed over when she saw this. She grabbed my hand with one hand and pulled me back. "Ling, what''s wrong? Why did we start fighting with Little Ice?"


    I also realized that my actions just now were too impulsive. I calmed down and said to Little Ice, "Little Bing, I''m sorry I was too impulsive earlier."


    Little Bing didn''t blame me either. "It''s fine."


    I asked again, "Why did Xue''er run away the moment she saw you? Did you and Xue''er know each other before?"


    Xiao Bing lowered her head slightly, and upon seeing Xiao Bing admitting it, I grabbed his shoulders and asked anxiously, "What did Xue''er go through before? Why would she be afraid to see you? "


    Tian Nan pulled me back again and said, "Don''t be agitated, let Little Ice talk slowly."


    I nodded my head, but then thought about how there were so many people present, Xue''er didn''t want to recall the past, so the fewer people there were who knew about her past the better. I pulled Little Ice to the side, where Shui Xinyue, Xin Wu and Tian Nan also came over.


    Little Ice looked at me and said, "The first time I saw Xue''er was because she was my neighbor, not really my neighbor. It was my neighbor uncle who adopted her. At that time, I was only 8 years old, and my neighbor was a high school teacher whom we called Teacher Wang. He was a very good person and often brought me delicious food.


    Xiao Bing sighed and continued, "That day, Xue''er was adopted into the Teacher Wang. I heard from my mother that the Teacher Wang had a daughter before, but after she died for some reason, Xue''er was adopted as a substitute for her daughter. In the beginning, Xue''er didn''t talk much to us, but she was very polite. She greeted everyone and my mother kept scolding me for wanting to learn from Xue''er. "


    "After that, my friends and I became friends with the little girl who lived beside me. Xue''er spoke very little, but he had a good personality and in our eyes, he was very happy because Teacher Wang was a good person in our eyes. He was very friendly and kind. But then we found out that Xue''er talked less and less, until he didn''t even come home anymore. "


    At that time, Teacher Wang''s reply was that Xue''er was sick. My mother wanted to go upstairs to see Xue''er, but Teacher Wang rejected her request. "Xue''er ¡­ ¡­"


    After that, about two weeks later, Xue''er didn''t show up again. I really didn''t understand, but one night I climbed up to the roof with my friends, because the rooftops of our two families were only less than one meter apart. The few of us took the risk to find a ladder and climbed over there.


    "Xue''er''s room is directly below us. We stuck our heads out from the rooftop and saw that Xue''er''s neck was tied with a collar that only pets would wear. There were even chains on her feet, making her look very thin. We''re scared and we don''t know what to do. "


    "At this time, Teacher Wang walked into Xue''er''s room. His entire body was swaying and his steps were unsteady. When Teacher Wang saw that she was laughing, he immediately sent a slap towards his. Xue''er immediately started crying again, and when Teacher Wang saw that Xue''er was crying, he happily laughed and kicked Xue''er to the side. Because the window was open, we heard what Teacher Wang said. "


    "Teacher Wang laughed and said," That''s right, we will laugh after a beating, and then we will cry. After saying that, Teacher Wang burst into tears, crying as he hit Xue''er. Xue''er''s face was still smiling. At that time, we were very afraid and didn''t know what to do. Then, Teacher Wang said, "Why is it that a child that no one wants can live, while my daughter is about to die? Tell me, what do you think?" While saying that, Teacher Wang picked up a metal rod.


    "At this moment, one of my comrades, Wang Yu, couldn''t help but cry out when he saw Teacher Wang take out the iron rod. Teacher Wang shouted. "Who is it?" Wang Yu didn''t manage to stand steadily and fell from the third floor. We didn''t try to hold him back as we watched him heavily fall to the ground.


    "At this time, due to Wang Yu jumping off the building, many people noticed us. I shouted for help, and when everyone saw that there were two more people on the roof, they all ran over. My father broke into the house. They subdued the Teacher Wang who was trying to do something to us and saved us. "


    "After that, the police cars and ambulances all came. Xue''er was taken away by the police. She was still smiling as she took them away, and even said that she shouldn''t hit me. It was also because of this time that Wang Yu was crippled for life, and had to sit on a wheelchair for his entire life, that Teacher Wang was taken away. My mother said that he had mental problems, that he had a tendency to violence, and even told me to stop thinking about what happened that day. "


    "Later on, I asked my parents where Xue''er had been taken away to, but my mother didn''t answer me and told me to forget about it. However, I simply couldn''t forget about it. I couldn''t forget any of the scenes."


    After listening to Little Ice finish her story, I clenched my fists tightly. Unknowingly, my nails had pressed down on my palms until they were bleeding, and the blood slowly flowed down from my palms onto the quiet and pitch black broken pelvic floor. Every drop of the blood seemed to be able to make a sound as it fell onto the ground.


    I hit the ground with my fist. The skin on my hand was like a mottled wall of paint, and the sand stuck to my skin. It stung every vein from hand to heart.


    Because of her adoptive father''s mistreatment, Xue''er had to smile every time, even when they were at the same place, even if they were sad, they couldn''t cry, only then can they stop scolding and punching and kicking. She wasn''t as lucky as me, at least when I was young she had Tian Nan to help me fight, and she was adopted without anyone to help her.


    I now understood why Xue''er was like this, but didn''t know how to help her.


    Tian Nan and Shui Xinyue stood quietly at the side, they probably didn''t know how to stop me. Tian Nan said to me, "Ling, I know you''re very angry right now, and so am I, but things have already happened and we can''t change the past. Let''s think about how we can make Xue''er better."


    I nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll definitely let Xue''er get better."


    I made up my mind to let Xue''er get better. At that moment, I suddenly remembered that Xue''er had run away, and I grabbed onto Little Ice angrily, not knowing where she had gone to.


    Suddenly, I panicked and immediately ran in the direction that I remembered Xue''er running in.


    broken pelvic floor was pitch black at night. The land and sky were black, and there were no stars in the night sky. Even the moon was hidden in the thick clouds. The dull weight of the money on a rainy summer night was suffocating.


    I called out to Cheryl as I ran, not knowing how to find her. They continuously fired small fireball s, illuminating that tiny patch of land in the dark night, wishing to be able to see where Xue''er was.


    The broken pelvic floor was surrounded by wandering monsters. If he was not careful, he would run into them.


    At this moment, an enormous bolt of lightning cut through the darkness like a sharp sword, illuminating everything within my line of sight. Although I didn''t see Xue''er, I saw a small trail of footprints. From the size of her, it should be Xue''er.


    The small fireball that was constantly being shot out followed the footprints. However, it suddenly disappeared in front of them and everything turned pitch black again. At this moment, a huge bolt of lightning struck down.


    I was able to clearly see that I was currently at the foot of the mountain of immobile mountain range and a huge figure had appeared in front of me.


    Not far from the footprints was a three meter tall figure. It was walking shakily, and the fat on its body looked like it was about to be pulled away from the leather bag that was binding it.


    I shouted angrily and shot an arrow at it while drawing my bow. The first thing I thought was that the monster must have killed Xue Er and attacked her without even looking at her stats.


    800


    I didn''t expect the damage to be so low. Fortunately, its movement speed was very slow, so I would place small fireball s in the middle of the arrows to confirm its location.


    Riding on the next bolt of lightning, I also used a spell! Two people, look at his stats!


    [decaying corpse Beast] Level 39 Silver BOSS


    Health: 100,000


    Attack 620-710


    Demonic Strike 580-630


    Defense 660


    magic defense 600


    Special Attribute: Meat: Heavy fat is immune to 20% of all damage


    Skills: Corpse Liquid Spray: Spits out a mass of liquid. All those who are hit will be corroded by it.


    Bullet Earthquake: Use your body to hit the ground and cause an earthquake.


    Description: Large undead organism s synthesized by various corpses. Disgusting and strange. An existence that not even undead organism would recognize.


    No wonder my damage was so low. I was immune to 20% of the damage, and I even had such a high magic defense. Luckily my movement speed was slow, so killing it wasn''t too big of a problem.


    The main reason is that my mind is full of Xue''er. I don''t care if you''re a boss or not, you''re going to die right now.


    The arrow in its hand never stopped as it continuously flew towards its thick and fat body. There was a lightning bolt that struck down and I saw a cave at the foot of the immobile mountain range. At the entrance of the cave stood a little girl, if it wasn''t Xue''er, then who could it be? In this world, my eyesight was extremely good.


    I happily shouted out Xue''er''s name. I had completely forgotten that there was another boss that was fighting with me. He only felt a strong gust of wind from the darkness in front of him. It was too late to evade and he was sent flying far away.


    Mu Han will write a book on fantasy martial artists and hopes for everyone''s support, but I will not let Sha Wuduan.

 C91

    1000


    He endured the pain and crawled back up. With only a tiny bit of health remaining, he immediately drank a bottle of the Red Potion. Not knowing where it was, he could only run for his life.


    He heard the heavy footsteps behind him, and every step he took seemed as if he was stepping on the ground to shatter it. Listening to the general direction, a lightning bolt shot out. Borrowing the weak light of the lightning bolt, I saw the decaying corpse.


    After knowing the location, I turned my head to look at lightning bolt. This time, I was hit, and the next one was a battle of attrition. Although its movement speed didn''t pose any threat to me, my 95000 HP was more than enough.


    After fighting in the dark for about an hour, I heard a burst of angry shouts from behind me, followed by a series of tremors. I immediately started running towards the periphery, together with Lighting, I barely managed to run out of the earthquake''s range.


    Hurry up and drink the medicine, then two minutes later the earthquake stopped. I ran back, about 30 meters, and my fireball lit up the decaying corpse, leaving it with only 1% of its HP. Its face is sinister, and its already terrifying appearance has become even more terrifying.


    However, how could I have the time to be afraid right now? I continuously used the lightning bolt to attack him until there was no sound coming from behind and my experience bar directly broke through level 35. A golden light descended and it was especially dazzling in the dark of the night.


    The reward for killing the boss by himself is high. Luckily, the boss is a slow-moving boss, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to fight him alone.


    He picked up the two pieces of equipment on the ground. Before he could take a look at their stats, another huge bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, followed by a loud noise that seemed as if it was going to blow up the world.


    A drop of rain fell on my face, followed by a torrential downpour, as if the gods were pouring water from a basin.


    I immediately ran towards the direction where I saw Xue''er earlier. Icy-cold raindrops continuously rained on my equipment. As I was from the leather armour, my body seemed to become heavier and heavier.


    On rainy days, small fireball could not even be used. The brightness of the lightning bolt was limited, but luckily I found a light coming from the front and followed it into the cave. Someone was lighting a fire inside, so it must be Xue''er.


    I went into the cave and saw Xue''er sitting by the fire. Opposite her sat a man wrapped in a Black. It was hard to tell if he was a man or a woman.


    I immediately ran over and pulled Xue''er behind me. There shouldn''t be anything normal outside our group when the broken pelvic floor appeared, so I reckoned that the Black Man was a undead organism.


    Seeing that I had arrived, Xue''er hid her behind her back to guard against Black Man who was in front of me and said, "Lincopagus, he saved my life."


    I looked at Black Man in front of me and didn''t let down my guard in the slightest.


    The Black Man stood up. Borrowing the light of the fire, I saw the lower half of his face. It was full of stubble.


    He used a low voice to speak to me. "Young man, don''t be so nervous, I am indeed a undead organism, but not all undead organism are bad."


    I didn''t believe him. The dead are not the bad. What is the bad?


    The firewood sizzled as the firewood burned. Black Man saw that I did not believe him and said, "Seems like you are very wary of me, but this is understandable. After all, I am a dead spirit."


    "I''m sorry," I said, "but I don''t believe in the fact that there are good people out there among the walking dead."


    Black Man''s low voice sounded again, "I am different from those low level undead. Undead who are not at the Gold rank do not have intelligence, they only know about food and survival, and their food is all that lives."


    The Black Man saw that I did not react and continued to speak, "Your understanding of undead is wrong, isn''t it like humans eat cattle and pigs? The undead also eat these, but if it was an unintelligent undead, it would drink the blood of others, just like the primitive humans back then. "


    He felt that this made some sense, but he couldn''t let his guard down. I said, "Aren''t the dead creatures that humans become when they die?"


    Black Man laughed coldly and said, "Looks like you all really know very little about this place. If a person dies, they will become undead. Undead are creatures that exist independently. There were two possibilities to a person''s death. First, it was the path that most people would take to be reincarnated into the Underworld. Second, there was something that strongly led them on, either they died with grievances or they didn''t want to die like this. But undeads are a special kind of existence, they rely on corpses to survive, parasitize on them, and then develop into a complete entity. "


    After I heard it, I was quite surprised. So there really is a Underworld, a reincarnation of the reincarnation. Of course, this is only one side of his story, you can''t completely trust him. I asked again, "So undead are like parasitic creatures."


    Black Man nodded his head and said, "You can say that, but not all corpses can be parasitized, only the corpses of animals or resentful people can be parasitized, in fact the undead are doing good deeds, parasitizing on the corpses of people with grievances can prevent them from becoming zombies, and the person who is parasitized will gain intelligence when reaching Gold rank, maybe it''s the intelligence before he died, or maybe it''s the intelligence that appeared again."


    I asked again, "Why is it better to become a dead spirit than a zombie?"


    The Black Man said, "You have a lot of questions, after turning into zombies, they are all people with grievances, their goal is to vent them out, and kill them everywhere. And the dead spirits, after gaining intelligence, will act according to their own judgement, of course there will be bad people, but don''t humans have a lot of bad people too?"


    I was left speechless by his rhetorical question. Indeed, there are many bad people among humans. Listening to him talk about this, I slightly lowered my guard. If he wanted to harm us, why did he have to talk so much with us?


    I sat down and said to Xue''er, "Xue Er, don''t ever come out by yourself again. It makes us worry to death."


    Xue''er said nothing, not a word. I caressed Xue''er''s hair and said, "Xue''er, don''t be afraid of anything in the future. In the future, with me by your side, no matter what happened in the past, don''t think about it anymore. What happened in the past is already in the past."


    Xue''er looked at me with wide eyes. I didn''t know what she meant, but I could see that there were a few tears in her eyes. I touched her head again.


    When the Black Man opposite of us saw us like this, he faintly smiled and said, "This young lady is really blessed. To have such a good brother that hurts so much."


    Xue''er was still smiling, as she was still smiling awkwardly. It was obvious that it hadn''t been just one or two days since I cured her disease. I smiled as well.


    Looking at the Black Man, I curiously asked, "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    Black Man said he took off the hat on his head, it was a human man''s face, he looked to be around thirty years old, and said to me: "My name is Wang Dashuai, although my name is Tu, but my parents gave it to me."


    I continued, "In that case, you have memories from your time as a human. This way, you don''t have two spiritual intellects to fight over the control of your body."


    Wang Dashuai laughed and said: "No, when the undead lives, I will become a undead, and only has one consciousness, so I do not need to fight for the control of my body."


    I curiously looked at him and he smiled as he said, "Looks like you outsiders don''t have a thorough understanding of this world. Dead spirits are actually the same as humans, only they grow in different ways. We undead are also a good thing for humans. "


    I asked again, "Then why did the Black Ten Monarchs come to attack this world?"


    Wang Dashuai shook his head and said: "I don''t know either, although I am not a low level undead, but I am not a high level undead that can casually enter or leave the The Infernal Realm, and I was not even born in the The Infernal Realm, so I have never entered the The Infernal Realm before. I have only heard some rumors about the Black Ten Monarchs. "


    "The Black Ten Monarchs must have the strength of Immortal-ranked, and there are also some ambitious people amongst them. However, the undead are better off living in the The Infernal Realm, there are no benefits in coming to earth, thus, although there has been a king''s attack on the The Human World, there has never been a king''s attack on all ten of them. Furthermore, every attack will bring about a great loss, and if all of them were to come out, it might bring about a great disaster. "


    I asked him again, "Then why are you staying in the broken pelvic floor when you look no different from a human? No one will be able to recognize you even if you go out. "


    Wang Dashuai said: "I have thought about going out, but where can I go out? We can''t go there, and although we look no different from humans, people with high cultivation can recognize us instantly. As humans'' first understanding towards undeads are all evil creatures, most humans would still reject us. "


    I curiously asked: "Why can''t you go to Dragon King City?"


    Wang Dashuai sighed and said, "Blame your darned memories. If we remembered the things that happened while we were alive, I could just walk in with An Ran, but I still remember the things that happened in the past."


    I felt even more baffled and asked again, "Why is that so?"


    Wang Dashuai said: "When broken pelvic floor''s over a hundred thousand dead spirits were alive, they were not Xiao Yuming''s soldiers, but Li Lin''s soldiers. The Dragon King City is Li Lin''s city, and this kind of Great General was actually guarding in this remote place to atone for his sins.


    I said, "What''s the matter? You died fighting for him."


    Wang Dashuai shook his head and said: "If only it''s like that."


    The new book "The Spirit of my Artifact" is a novel topic for everyone to take a look at.

 C92

    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book


    Puzzled, I asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Wang Dashuai said with downcast eyes: "I shouldn''t have said these things, but I''ve been hiding it for so long, and I always wanted to find someone to pour it out to. Furthermore, I have something that I need your help with, I sensed it when you came in earlier."


    Although I didn''t know what he felt, I didn''t ask him because he just continued speaking on his own ¡­


    "Back then, my sister and I were both soldiers under the command of Great General. Don''t look at me like that, although there aren''t many women in the army, it''s not like it isn''t forbidden. At that time, I was already Gold rank, and elder sister was a bit stronger than me, so she became the captain of the squadron. "


    "Being able to serve as a soldier under the red dragon is something we should all be proud of. Master Li Lin is a rough man, he is free from small issues, and is willing to help us, the group of subordinates, by standing up for us. In his normal life, he will be like an old brother who takes care of every single soldier, and when he turns around when he is on the battlefield, he had already become a strict Great General.


    "I can also tell that my sister''s admiration for Master Li Lin is not only from the feelings the soldiers have for the general, but also from a private relationship between a man and a woman. Master Li Lin does have a family, and his wife is a beautiful Miss Liu''er.


    He didn''t expect that the mayor''s bear-like look was something that people liked. No wonder women always liked furry creatures.


    Of course, Wang Dashuai didn''t know what I was thinking about as he continued, "Since Big Sister and I really don''t have any parents or culture, I''m called Wang Dashuai. A boy''s name is fine, but Big Sister and a girl''s name is Beautiful Wang, which makes her unhappy and is often ridiculed by others. But giving back the name was just one of Mom and Dad''s hopes. Even if we didn''t like it, we didn''t change it. "


    "Because someone mocked my sister''s name, my sister fought with him and now that Master Li Lin knows about it, he has been heavily punished. After that, no one mocked my sister anymore, while my sister''s feelings for Master Li Lin grew deeper and deeper."


    I interrupted him. "This has nothing to do with the broken pelvic floor."


    He said, "This has something to do with what I have to ask of you."


    Then he continued, "After a few years of Sir Li Lin''s campaign, Big Sister became the power of her Dark Gold and was conferred the title of the left-winger. If that''s the case, the two of us can be considered light faction''s famous lords. Once we passed a place not far from our home, less than a hundred kilometers away, and we could go back and forth in a day, but we didn''t have a chance to go home because of the march. "


    "I don''t know where Lord Li Lin obtained this information either, but he was leading me and elder sister on a sprint. Due to Master''s high cultivation, we were able to reach a distance of 100 li in just an hour, and he even talked to our parents, Lai Jiajia, for over an hour. At that time my emotions were really moved, Master Li Lin was reputed as the red dragon, no matter in the imperial court or in the martial arts world, he was extremely famous, but he was willing to waste time bringing us home to see our parents for the sake of us two normal soldiers, and was even willing to chat about family matters with our parents who are at the lowest level in our lives.


    "From that day onwards, big sister swore to be loyal to Master Li Lin all our life. After more than a year, we received orders from Master Li Lin to come to this place. We don''t know what we''re here for. "


    As he said that, he calmed his emotions and continued, "It was only until the other party appeared that we found out that they were actually the troops of Chinese dragon''s Bai Long Xiao Yuming. Furthermore, they were all part of the Imperial Guards.


    "We had originally heard that the Three Dragons were sworn brothers, and we had even seen Xiao Yuming and Lord Li Lin drinking, so how could there be any problems until they used the army to fight."


    At that time, Lord Li Lin and Xiao Yuming were arguing, and we were not too clear about what the two of them were talking about either. We roughly know why Lord Li Lin wanted to rebel, and when Xiao Yuming said that he knew about his big brother''s identity, three people appeared in the sky and directly took control of him.


    "One of them took out His Majesty''s medallion and ordered us to attack. Since the sacred order cannot be disobeyed, we attacked. Big sister did not move, but continued to stand beside Li Lin. Big sister said that she only listened to Master Li Lin''s orders, and that the other people, be it the emperor or the emperor, cannot order her. "


    "At that time, Master Li Lin did not make his move as well. Normally, Master Li Lin would be at the frontlines of the battlefield, but this time, he was just watching indifferently."


    "A huge crack opened from the ground and four shadows charged out, immediately attacking the three Immortal-ranked experts and freeing the restricted Xiao Yuming, waging a great battle with the three Immortal-ranked experts."


    "Xiao Yuming has also started a battle with Master Li Lin. During the battle, Master Li Lin and Master Li Lin fought till there was no way out, but we can see that Xiao Yuming has the upper hand. But Xiao Yuming did not take advantage of the victory to give chase, and instead said something to Master Li Lin. I was standing far away, so I did not hear it, but Big Sis, and the others, who were nearby, might have heard it. "


    "In a battle between Immortal-ranked experts in the sky, the ones who were injured were ordinary soldiers like us. To them, we are nothing more than ants. It doesn''t matter whether it''s our army or Xiao Yuming''s army, they will all be dealt a destructive blow. "


    "Those last four black figures brought Xiao Yuming and ran into the crevice. As for us living soldiers, those three Immortal-ranked Warriors did not lend a helping hand. They brought Master Li Lin along. My sister originally wanted to go up and stop them, but she scolded them loudly. "


    "Suddenly, an ice-cold sword pierced through big sister''s body and directly pierced her heart. Just like that, she brought along her blood and anger with her big sister and descended down onto the ground. Master Li Lin let out a loud shout, but the Immortal-ranked expert said to Lord Li Lin coldly:" You know about this, but do you think that they can still live after knowing about this? "


    "What''s next is a massacre, those three Immortal-ranked experts killed all of the people who survived, while Lord Li Lin just stood on the side watching. Over a hundred thousand loyal souls cried out day and night in this place, adding the battle between Immortal-ranked Warriors and the sunken beautiful Jiangnan Plains, it became the current broken pelvic floor."


    As he spoke, Wang Dashuai clenched his fists. His grief and indignation could be seen, and it was no wonder that these people had treated the City Lord as their loyal servant. However, they had never thought that they would not save the City Lord even if it was a premeditated plan.


    I looked at Wang Dashuai who had an unsatisfied and sorrowful expression on his face. I didn''t expect that the soldiers buried in the broken pelvic floor were all these wronged people.


    After pausing for a few minutes, Wang Dashuai spoke again, "Later on, we were possessed by the undead, and Big Sis and I obtained the memories of our past lives. I don''t know if this is a type of luck or misfortune, as long as we are able to obtain the memories of our past lives, there is not a single undead within ten thousand of us.


    "Elder sister''s loyalty towards Master Li Lin is incomparable, even though she thinks that Master Li Lin has done something unforgivable, she still cannot hate him. This is an extremely contradictory state of mind. Later on, big sister took out her own heart and casually threw it away on the broken pelvic floor. From then on, she no longer had any loyalty to speak of. "


    Hearing him say that, I knew what he wanted to ask of me, because my bag contained an indestructible loyalty, if I guessed correctly, it would be Big Sister Wang Dashuai''s heart.


    I didn''t dare to take that thing, but said to him, "You must have felt that I had your sister''s heart on me, so the thing you want to get rid of me is to return it to your sister."


    Wang Dashuai shook his head and said, "No, I just want you to seal it forever. I don''t want Big Sis to be at a loss again."


    I wouldn''t want to carry it all my life, and the thought of it always taking a place in my bundle chilled me.


    I advised, "If you don''t have a heart, you will die. No matter how high your cultivation is, it will still have an impact."


    Wang Dashuai said, "Undead can have no hearts, although our appearances are the same as humans, a lot of my body''s functions are unnecessary, we do not need blood flow, of course high level undead seem to need it, but as long as our main body is not killed, lacking an arm and a leg is not an issue."


    It seemed like they were closer to the Zombie, and moved their bodies subtly.


    He then said to me, "Don''t go near the northernmost corner of broken pelvic floor, if you go there, Big Sis will find you."


    Isn''t that the place where Blood Bone General is located in the far northwest? How could it be possible if he didn''t go? That was a level 40 Golden Boss. Could it be that he was giving it up to someone else for free?


    I said, "That may not be possible. I have some things to do there."


    Wang Dashuai said: "If you were to go over, you would probably be killed by big sister. Are you still going over?"


    I was stunned. I really didn''t know how to reject this reason.


    Seeing my silence, Wang Dashuai said again: "I just don''t want big sister to feel sad again, although the current her has become ruthless, she won''t easily go crazy. If you go and anger her, I don''t have the confidence to stop her."


    I asked again, "What level is she at now?"


    "According to what you guys have said, I have a level 50 Gold rank cultivation and I''m only level 45." Wang Dashuai said.


    Level 50 isn''t something we can fight against, so I gave up.


    Wang Dashuai looked at me with a conflicted expression. "I still have one more request.


    "What is it?" I asked.


    Wang Dashuai said, "If possible, tell Master Li Lin that my sister is still alive. I want to know what his choice is, and also want to see if he is truly heartless or if he is forced to do so."


    I curiously asked, "He gave up on all of you. Do you still believe him?"


    Wang Dashuai said helplessly: "I really do not wish to believe that that Big Brother Li Lin would do such a thing to us. I still have a glimmer of hope that he''s being controlled or something, and I''ll forgive him if he can give me a reason. "


    So there was something that hadn''t changed.


    [Spirit of my Artifact], a new book that I hope everyone can read.

 C93

    [Spirit of my Artifact], please go and take a look


    The next morning, after an entire night of rain, the morning felt a little cold. The beautiful scenery outside was still the endless black scorched earth, filled with countless wronged souls.


    I brought Xue''er to bid farewell to Wang Dashuai, and prepared to go back. At the time of our departure, Wang Dashuai had still warned me a thousand times to definitely deliver his words to the City Lord. I don''t know when I''ll be able to see the mayor and I''ll agree.


    He returned to his original place. After a night of rain, the sky became exceptionally clear. The sun that was just born did not feel hot at all. There was not a single cloud in the sky, and it was as pure as blue.


    Last night, I thought about it, I still have a lot of tasks on me right now, or I can finish one first, and I feel that the best thing I can do is to send the Tripterygium wilfordii back.


    When they returned to the camp, everyone had just woken up. Their sleepy eyes and the bright red name above their heads were very conspicuous.


    Tian Nan saw me coming back and said to me, "Ling, you''re finally back. Are you alright last night?"


    I said, "How could anything happen to me?"


    Then I continued, "Tiannan, I want to go up to the Heavenly Falls. First, I want to finish what sphenoidale has told me."


    Tian Nan thought for a while and said: "That''s fine, since you have a big red name, you won''t be able to enter the city in a week anyway. Why don''t you go and finish the mission first." But we can''t go with you. It would be bad if we were like last time. "


    I think that''s right. If we''re not here and the legions are surrounded like last time, it wouldn''t be a good thing. I thought for a moment and said, "Alright then, I''ll bring Xue''er."


    Tian Nan nodded. At this time, Shui Xinyue walked out and just happened to hear our conversation, and immediately interrupted: "I want to go too."


    "What is there to cause trouble for? Why is it proper for a young lady to be in such a hurry to leave with a man?" I teased.


    Shui Xinyue violently struck three times towards my head, "The yellow-haired boy is asking for a beating, speaking so arrogantly." In the end, she had no choice but to bring her along.


    Later on, I also wanted to go to Huan Wu and Wandering Cloud, but our level was the highest in the group, so we had to leave one behind no matter what. And it was the young miss who wanted to follow us on a whim, but she suddenly went back on her word, I wouldn''t be able to shake the young miss without Tiannan.


    Although they had decided to set off, they still didn''t know the way out. He said that behind the LongWang Pond, there was a flight of stone stairs that was close to the Heavenly Pine Falls Mountain Wall. However, since the stone stairs were only thirty centimeters wide and there were no guard fences on the outside, he didn''t dare to go up.


    He decided to try his luck somewhere. Who knew how much time he would need to go this time, last time at immobile mountain range, several days. From the looks of it, Heavenly Falling Waterfall was not easy to conquer.


    Due to the increase in level, the monsters outside the broken pelvic floor no longer had much experience, so they might as well go online and explore. However, they have not heard of anyone killing the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger yet, and even uncle and the others could not do anything at the Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger''s place.


    After eating some food, we were ready to set off. As we all have red names, we couldn''t set up camp outside, so we could only walk around. It was quite dangerous, after all, killing red names and dropping equipment was something that everyone knew.


    Helpless, we swam across the river below us. Luckily, the water below us wasn''t too deep, and the water that was left behind by the immobile mountain range suddenly became wide and unfathomably deep. The dark surface of the water, even under the strong light, was able to see quite a bit of water, so we didn''t know what kind of mysterious creatures were below us.


    After passing through the Phoenix Mountain, we arrived at the Heavenly Falls Waterfall. We crossed the river in front of the Heavenly Falls Falls once again, there are some cute little fish living here, they are generally Level 1-5. If they are a Trade Profession, they can be used to make food or medicine, but for us, it is just for us to fill our stomachs.


    He walked back to the vicinity of the LongWang Pond and entered near the precipice of the Heavenly Scourge according to the information given by the Murong Villa warrior. The distance between the Dragon King''s Pond and the precipice of the Heavenly Falls was gradually decreasing. The narrowest part of it was barely twenty centimeters wide enough for us to cross.


    The LongWang Pond water was beside his feet, and the wet soil seemed to sink under his every kick. The clean LongWang Pond could clearly see the duckweed inside, and even further in, there were a few large scale fish, maybe grass or meat.


    Suddenly, a huge fish jumped out of the water. Its conservative estimate was more than two meters long. It had a hideous fish head and a row of teeth that were like a saw. It showed off its overlord of the water. His eyes were fierce, as if he hadn''t eaten in a long time, and it was obvious that he noticed us.


    I was so shocked that I almost dived into the water. As for that huge fish, it quickly swam towards us as soon as it fell into the water. It cried out ''Not good!'', but we are currently in a dilemma. It is impossible for us to run out of the water as fast as we can.


    The giant fish in the water was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the surface of the lake before us. With a leap, I immediately drew my bow and aimed it at him. However, something strange happened. It only jumped out of the lake for less than a second and was forcefully bounced back into the water by the appearance of a hologram.


    With the sound of a huge falling into the water, I kept my bow. It seemed that the beings in the LongWang Pond were indeed unable to leave the LongWang Pond. The giant fish looked at us unwillingly as if the food that we had just obtained flew away. I took the opportunity to take a look at the stats of this large carnivorous fish.


    [steel tooth Iron Tiger] Level 35


    Blood Volume 7200


    Attack 600-620


    Magic Attacks 400-460


    Defense 540


    magic defense 400


    Special Attribute: steel tooth: Able to easily cut through ordinary steel, ignoring enemy armor 10%


    Skills: steel tooth Gouge: Uses the steel tooth to deal a fatal blow to the enemy, causing it to become huge and at the same time cause it to become dizzy for a second


    Water Arrow: Launches a water column, hitting the enemy with a pile of magic damage, repels them by 2 meters.


    Description: One of the Tigerfish species, ferocious and gigantic. Carnivores especially like to accidentally drop creatures in the water for food. It is extremely fast in the water, but as long as you catch it ashore, it will be a delicious food.


    It was a piranha, but it was a bit big. Right at this time, a group of steel tooth Iron Tiger Fish swam over. Looking at the dense group of steel tooth Iron Tiger Fish, his heart shivered, if he was not careful and fell down, within two seconds, he would be dismembered to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    Swallowing his saliva, he carefully continued to walk forward. That group of at least a hundred steel tooth Iron Tiger Fish followed us closely, their eyes filled with greed. The feeling of being seen as meat waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping block was really unpleasant. If I wasn''t afraid of falling down, I would beat them up and have a big fish meal to see who was eating who.


    After walking fearfully for almost half an hour, the road ahead finally widened. Shui Xinyue''s beautiful face was pale white, and she seemed to be quite scared, yet Xue''er didn''t have any expression on her face, as if she had just forgotten a boring game.


    As we watched the group of steel tooth Iron Tiger Fish unwillingly swim away, we continued to walk forward. In front of us was a patch of grass between two large mountains, on one side was a vertical cliff that was poured down by the Heavenly Falls, and on the other side was a cliff that was crisscrossed with dog teeth. There was some rainwater and soil on top of the cliff, it was caused by the heavy rain last night, and behind us was the gigantic LongWang Pond.


    Sunlight poured down between the two mountains like a gentle winter sun. It was no longer as harsh as the summer sun outside. No one would have thought that there would be such a beautiful scenery here.


    But I didn''t think that someone would arrive before us.


    Shui Xinyue elbowed me in the waist, signalling me to look to the left. I looked in the direction of Shui Xinyue''s finger. It was a willow tree. Under the tree, there was a man in white clothes. Usually, female ghosts wear white. The last time we met, I was still a little afraid, but what I am most afraid of are ghosts, they are much more terrifying than those Zombie. Zombie only look disgusting, but ghosts are always scary.


    I said, "Why don''t we just walk over and leave it alone."


    Shui Xinyue nodded, with a look of fear in her eyes, she followed closely behind me.


    Just as I took my first step forward, a pleasant male voice sounded. "Don''t leave the three Little Friend s over there for now."


    When he heard the man''s voice, he heaved a sigh of relief. Usually, there were female ghosts in the movies, but males didn''t wear white clothes. Of course, it was just intuition, because most of the people in the movie were female ghosts, so they were rather afraid of female ghosts.


    Shui Xinyue covered her mouth with both hands and forced herself not to scream out. Xue''er still had a calm expression on her face.


    It was a man in white clothes, but he didn''t recognize us because he had his back to us and was quite a distance away. It would have been one thing if he was an ordinary man, but the man in front of him was really too beautiful. He should be 1.8 meters tall, with long hair tied behind his back like an ancient times, and his face had the features of a European or American beauty. He was handsome, with starry eyes, sword-like eyebrows, and a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    It was not because of Shui Xinyue''s infatuation, but because she hated herself for not growing more than twenty centimeters. If not, even if we were not as beautiful as him, we would at least be rich and handsome. Right now, our short legs were thousands of miles away from the word ''height''.


    At this time, the white clothed man ignored the infatuated Shui Xinyue and said to me: "Little Friend, can I borrow the ring on your hand?"


    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book, please go and take a look

 C94

    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book I would like you to take a look at


    Hearing his words, it was quite strange. Who would want to look at your ring right away? However, without even thinking about it, I actually handed over the ring in my hand, as if someone had taught me to do so.


    Looking at the man playing with the ring in his hand, I suddenly thought of something and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. That ring was obtained by me after I killed the former general. The fact that the man in front of me wanted to look at my ring meant that he recognized this ring, which meant that he knew Ming Da.


    Although I had only seen Xiao Yuming wearing a mask and armor on immobile mountain range, the person in front of me was too slender and long, and Xiao Yuming should be a little stronger than him.


    So I guess he''s probably Xiao Yuming''s subordinate or something.


    After looking at it for a while, he asked, "Can you tell me where you got this ring?"


    I didn''t panic and said, "I picked it up." As he spoke, he used the Formation Aperture, but didn''t obtain any information.


    His eyes suddenly turned cold as he said, "Don''t use those inferior appraisal skills on me."


    He then sneered, "I found it. Hmph, Ming Da should have died in your hands."


    I protected Xue''er and Shui Xinyue behind me and said, "I already said that I picked them up, so it''s up to you whether you believe me or not."


    His handsome face suddenly broke into a smile and said, "Why are you so nervous? I''m not an unreasonable person. Since you said that we should just pick them up, then let''s just pick them up. But I have something to tell you." Xiao Yuming gave this ring to Ming Da, telling him to come to this world first to do something, but Ming Da is dead now, the ring is on your hand, what happens if Xiao Yuming sees this ring? "


    As I spoke, I tossed the ring to him. I stretched out my hand to catch the ring and said, "Why do you know so much?"


    The man wasn''t stingy with his warm smile and his previous murderous look. He said to me, "You haven''t answered my question yet, but you''re asking me instead."


    Then, he walked to the side of the dragon pond and said as he walked, "Since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. But I can''t tell you my identity either.


    He walked to the edge of the pool. The wind blew past his hair, causing it to rise up. He looked at the water surface, and his eyes were filled with sadness. It was as if he was a wise man of prophecy, and even the gentle breeze had turned him into a sorrowful man.


    Looking at the man standing in the wind with his clothes fluttering in the wind, I said, "At most, I''ll just hide it."


    He turned around and smiled: "Do you think that you won''t be able to find Xiao Yuming if you hide? Forget it, there''s no need for you to be afraid. Meeting each other today can be considered to be fated, you can leave. "


    Hearing his words, I pulled Shui Xinyue, whose eyes were shooting stars, and walked towards the small Stair that I could clearly see.


    The Stair was indeed very narrow, and it did not have a fence. Luckily, there was a place to attack from above, otherwise, it would not dare to walk up. I strenuously stepped on the first step. My hands tightly gripped the stone pillar, afraid that I would be unable to take the first step.


    I fearlessly started to climb up. If my life was in danger, I wouldn''t dare to climb up even if I had more guts.


    Shui Xinyue calmed down that infatuated state of mind of before, and followed closely behind me. Xue''er was the last one. Xue''er, who was fearless, easily drank her wine as well.


    When we were about forty meters from the ground, I carefully looked down and almost fell off from fright. The Stair under my feet was just enough to stop my thirty-nine meter long foot, and it even lost a bit of its heel.


    Below him was the man in white. He was still standing there, looking at the lake as if he was looking at a lover that he hadn''t seen for many years. His eyes were clouded, as if he was enchanted by the breeze that blew at him from time to time. I felt that his eyes were even deeper than the dragon pond''s water.


    I said to Shui Xinyue, "Xinyue, why do you think he has been standing there the entire time?"


    Shui Xinyue faced the cliff, and didn''t even dare to look outside, her voice trembling in fear: "I don''t know either, but normally speaking, to be able to gaze at a place with so much affection, it means that this place has an unforgettable memory of him, or someone who can''t be forgotten, I don''t know who is so lucky."


    After saying that, I became infatuated again. I asked again, "He seems to be very powerful. I don''t know who he is."


    Shui Xinyue said: "I really do not know about that, how can I guess? It''s not like my previous world, where the only powerful people we know about are the Black Ten Monarchs and the City Lord."


    I guessed, "Do you think he is a Black Ten Monarchs?"


    Shui Xinyue said, "If he is a Black Ten Monarchs, then are we still alive to climb this dangerous cliff?"


    I smiled and said, "If you''re really scared, you should head down now. After you reach a higher place, it won''t be easy to walk down there."


    Shui Xinyue stubbornly said: "Who said I was afraid?"


    Unable to continue up, I forced myself to concentrate along the way. However, I was constantly distracted by the thought of who that man was and nearly missed a few steps. I feel that he is a powerful being, at least a little stronger than the previous General Ming Da, but he should not be Xiao Yuming''s subordinate, because if Xiao Yuming''s men knew that I killed Ming Da, they would probably kill me.


    However, he also told me about the ring. I think that he even had some conflicts with Xiao Yuming and wanted to do the opposite of that with him. For a moment, it was hard for me to determine who this person was. It was just as Shui Xinyue had said, there weren''t many people who knew him, so no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t figure out who she was.


    Gradually, we climbed higher and higher. When we were past a hundred, the sun suddenly became hot. Aside from the magical and wonderful environment at the bottom of the mountain, we once again accepted the scorching summer sun''s scorching heat.


    When I was down there, I estimated that the cliff wall of the Heavenly Falls was at least three hundred meters high, and we were only a little more than a hundred meters away, so it took us nearly two hours. The mountain road was very dangerous, so it would probably be evening by the time we reached the top.


    Even though it was difficult, we didn''t stop climbing. As the saying goes, going up the mountain is easy and hard. I didn''t dare to follow the same path.


    Staring at the scorching sun, I''m glad that even if a boy is tanned, it doesn''t matter. However, there are two girls behind him. I really feel like it''s a sin to bring them along when they are tanned.


    Finally, after nearly six hours of exhaustion, we saw that the top of the mountain was almost within reach, and that the sun had hidden the heat, leaving only a corner to continue to illuminate our way up.


    Seeing that he could reach the top within twenty meters, he was overjoyed and quickened his pace. With a careless step, he felt as though he had fallen down.


    Shui Xinyue immediately grabbed onto the little Stair that was originally standing on her feet and floated on the cliff wall like this. She stretched out a hand to try to pull me up, but in such a narrow space, she couldn''t even bend her knees.


    I tightly grabbed onto the Stair and wanted to climb up, but I didn''t have the strength to do so. Shui Xinyue remembered that her tears were about to fall.


    After thinking about it, I had no choice but to take the risk and grab onto the Stair with one hand, and place an array formation with the other hand towards the cliff wall. I stuck close to it and released it, but due to the pressure being so great, I couldn''t grab it anymore when I released the Ten Thousand Lightning Array.


    He had taken the risk to use the Lighting, but only had the chance once. Fortunately, his luck was good, and the place he had appeared at was the same as he had expected. Just when I thought that everything was fine, I realised that I had only half a foot on the Stair. Under unstable conditions, I was shaking uncontrollably.


    I leaned back and almost fell out again. Luckily, Shui Xinyue''s hand pulled me back. She was really afraid of the consequences. If she wasn''t careful enough, he would fall down this hundred meter tall cliff. No matter what, it would be the end of him being smashed into smithereens.


    I gasped for breath and looked towards Shui Xinyue, only to realize that her eyes were slightly moist, I laughed and said: "Silly girl, even if you fell you wouldn''t really die, why are you crying?"


    Shui Xinyue said in a choked voice, "Why don''t you try out this feeling?"


    But sometimes, even if he knew that the other wouldn''t die, in this completely real world, when in danger, he would still feel the same fear as before.


    He continued to walk up, and when he arrived at a place where he could clearly see the very top, a huge Stair appeared. It said that it was huge, and was comparable to the little Stair from before.


    The next Stair was located 45 degrees above it, with a vertical distance of two meters. It was as big as the Stair itself, and could be climbed up by itself once the Stair reached a height of less than two meters.


    I said, "How about we insert a lightning bolt between the two Stair and use it to help us go up?"


    Shui Xinyue looked at me with contempt and said: "You think you have set off a divination? I don''t believe that you can do something so difficult. "


    However, as long as I find the right angle, I can use the Lighting to go up. But that way, Shui Xinyue and Xue''er won''t be able to go up.


    Unable to think of anything else, I angrily activated my Ten Thousand Lightning Array and instantly condensed it onto my bow. Huge peals of thunder came from the bow and a huge lightning bolt shot out from it. After finding the right angle, he coincidentally created a huge inclined passage and sent the entire Stair flying.


    The Thousand Lightning Strikes from items were very useful. Killing people to open up a path for others was unrivalled.


    We successfully entered the huge passageway that I made and slowly climbed upwards with our bodies bent.


    Within a few meters, we reached the top and lifted our heads in exhaustion and sweat. A breeze blew my sweaty hair, bringing with it a refreshing feeling, and the smell of moist water assaulted our nostrils. When we climbed the mountain, we were greeted by a cool breeze.


    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book I would like you to take a look at

 C95

    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book


    When I looked up, the wind brought a faint wetness to my face, and the fatigue and sweat evaporated in an instant. Looking off into the distance, I saw an endless expanse of pure blue without any dregs. A piece of blue with no end in sight appeared in front of me.


    Actually, it should be called a lake, but because it was too big, people called it a sea. Far away, an island suddenly appeared on top of the sea.


    When I first appeared, I didn''t have the time to enjoy the scenery before I heard a loud male voice saying, "Who are you people over there?"


    Following the direction of the voice, a small group of soldiers in light armor and long spears walked over. I looked over and saw that we were in a dam about four meters wide. The rocks outside were light colored, and the ones inside were dark, like a circle, surrounding the sea.


    Looking at the soldiers, I didn''t know what had happened. I first looked at their stats. They were all lvl 40 ordinary soldiers and wouldn''t be too dangerous. If something were to happen, running away wouldn''t be a problem.


    I said to him, "I''m sorry, we just came here. We don''t know what''s going on."


    The soldier looked at the tunnel created by the Thousand Lightning Strikes behind me and said, "This was done by you guys, right?"


    I said, a little embarrassed, "About this, I don''t know if something has happened."


    The eight soldiers encircled us, and said: "Destroy our Giro''s cliff, what else is there to say, the soldiers will take them down."


    When I heard that something important about them had been destroyed, I didn''t know what was wrong. They attacked us so quickly, we had no choice but to prepare to fight back.


    At this moment, the sound of a locomotive came, and I turned my head to look in the direction of the sound. To my surprise, the three locomotives were moving on the sea, without a bridge or a road.


    One of them was white, the other two were black, and the one riding on the white locomotive looked like a girl.


    A girl came over and said, "Soldier, put down the weapon in your hand. Don''t be so rude to others."


    When the group of soldiers heard the woman''s words, they immediately fell to one knee and said in unison, "Yes, princess."


    Who would have thought that she would be a princess. Three locomotives arrived in front of us and the three people who were riding on them got off. Then, without using any external force, they stood on Hai Zi.


    The woman on the white locomotive wore a tight suit, exposing her voluptuous body. Her slim waist, however, had a fiery chest circumference.


    Taking off the helmet, I shake my long hair under the helmet and look at me.


    I wanted to say what exactly is going on today. First, I met an outrageously beautiful man, and now, I met a goddess-like woman. What kind of world is this? Is she still going to let me live? After this time, I do not dare to say that I am handsome, this is almost impossible compared to me.


    The woman had an impeccable oval face, a cherry mouth, a pair of charming eyes, and a tight-fitting outfit. It made my nose feel hot, and I almost couldn''t hold it in.


    This time, it was Shui Xinyue who looked at me with eyes filled with contempt.


    I hastily adjusted my vision to prevent myself from looking ugly. The woman didn''t seem to care about these things and said, "A guest is always a guest from afar, but can you explain the things that you did first?"


    I hastily explained that this was the only plan we could come up with because we couldn''t make it.


    The woman''s eyes turned cold as she said, "Then can you give me a reason why you came here? Don''t say that you''re here for sightseeing. "


    It seems like breaking their so-called Giro''s cliff is a taboo to them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so nervous.


    All I can say is, "To fulfill a man''s request, send two fish back to this sea."


    The woman said, "Don''t you know that not just any fish can survive in Blue Sea. If you say such words, who would you lie to?"


    "It''s true, that fish is called Tripterygium wilfordii." I said


    "What?" Hearing that the Tripterygium wilfordii girl''s reaction was really big, she directly jumped onto the shore from the water and said while facing me: "Tripterygium wilfordii, are you sure?" Unconcealable joy.


    When a woman came before me, I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it was normal for a man to feel uncomfortable facing such an impeccable face. And the woman should be about as tall as I am, because she''s half a head taller than me, which makes me uncomfortable.


    I took out the fish bucket that the sphenoidale gave me. The moment she saw me take out the Tripterygium wilfordii, the woman jumped in excitement as she received the fish bucket. Her face had an enchanting smile.


    He loudly shouted: "I never thought that it would really be the Tripterygium wilfordii, soldiers quickly bring our distinguished guests to the Haixin City." Then, he said to me: "Esteemed guests, Ning Xian was disrespectful just now. Everyone, please do not blame me for taking back the Tripterygium wilfordii this time. Please follow me to the Haixin City.


    So her name was Ning Xian. Originally, we should head back as soon as possible. It''s not good if we stay longer, but you said that it would be too embarrassing if you didn''t go with such a beautiful girl inviting you, right?


    Seeing that we had agreed, Ning Xian jumped into the sea first and stood steadily on the surface. Ning Xian turned her head around and looked at us, who didn''t dare jump down. Although we know that the water master blue water here doesn''t sink one feather, but I have never tried jumping out of the sea before after all.


    Ning Xian smiled slightly and said: "It''s alright, the blue water can''t sink any further."


    I jumped down with the intention of trying it out. It wasn''t even one meter tall. However, I always thought that if I jumped, I would fall into the water. I jumped with this mindset, but it was as if I landed on a wooden floor. I didn''t react in time and fell directly onto the water surface, causing a little water ripple. It''s like walking up a flight of stairs at night when you think there are steps but you don''t step on them.


    This was all caused by common sense, but without personal experience, it was hard to imagine such a feeling.


    Ning Xian covered her mouth and chuckled. Following that, Xue''er and Shui Xinyue also encountered this situation, even Xue''er was not spared.


    Ning Xian saw that we were all down, and had adjusted herself well, but still looked around curiously, and said to us: "We have three of you, each of you take one of us. You guys choose, since you''re all so curious, let me explain to you about the situation here."


    I originally wanted to get on Ning Xian''s car, but looking at Shui Xinyue''s disdainful expression, I decisively chose a black locomotive. Shui Xinyue also chose a black locomotive, and Xue''er sat on Ning Xian''s car.


    The locomotives were the same as the locomotives of the old world. The engines were roaring, but there was no smoke coming out.


    The car was only about 120 kilometers, and the evening breeze was warm and gentle, making it easy to speak. The moment I opened my mouth, I realized that there really wasn''t any effect. As expected, common sense was completely useless here.


    I asked Ning Xian who was driving the car: "Miss Ning Xian, what kind of cars do you use as a driving force? Why is there not a single speck of pollution?"


    Ning Xian said: No need to call me Miss, just call me Ning Xian. Our car uses the blue water here as the driving force, as long as we use high temperature to burn the blue water, it will produce a high pressure power. This is how the car works.


    It was amazing, if it was in the past, only instant noodles could be cooked after boiling water, but the blue water could be used as a engine.


    Now I have another question. I asked: "How did the blue water get beaten up? Isn''t it that nothing can enter the child? How did the blue water get brought up?"


    Ning Xian smiled and said: "The blue water does not sink one thing is only a rough explanation, there are some things that can be found in the blue water, such as the Tripterygium wilfordii that you sent over, and some other fish, but they are not as precious as the Tripterygium wilfordii. There are some other things that can enter the blue water s, and one called the Yee uhen s that can sink into the water, which is also the composition of the dikes outside the Blue Sea, but these rocks are very rare, so we treasure them very much.


    It turned out that the rocks outside were so precious that I must have done something wrong. Embarrassed, I replied, "I didn''t know those rocks were so precious. I''m sorry."


    Ning Xian said: "It''s fine, the Yee uhen is just a dark area inside the dam, you didn''t get rid of it much, and compared to the Tripterygium wilfordii, the Yee uhen is nothing, but take note, without the Yee uhen''s protection, the outer rocks simply cannot be submerged under the blue water''s body, which means, the blue water in Hai Zi will make the rocks all float, and then it will pour down and the city will be in trouble."


    Hearing that, I became a little afraid. So what I did was so thoughtless, I really broke out in a cold sweat for Dragon King City.


    Shui Xinyue asked: "Are Tripterygium wilfordii very precious?"


    Ning Xian nodded her head and said: "Tripterygium wilfordii is a very magical creature, it is said that there can only be two in time, if one dies, the other will automatically split into two, only blue water can be used for their survival, the Tripterygium wilfordii are the totem of our Haixin City, but it seems like they disappeared a thousand years ago. It is said that the city lord of that area borrowed them out for a thousand years, so it is about time for you guys to bring them back. I have only seen a pair of tails of blue glass in the picture. Legend has it that they don''t have souls. As long as a major power is willing to help them, they can place a person''s soul on their body. "


    It was no wonder that the daughter of the sphenoidale could place his soul on the Tripterygium wilfordii.


    I looked at the happy Ning Xian and said, "Ning Xian, you seem to be a princess."


    Ning Xian let out an awkward laugh and said: "What princess, it''s just that dad is the city lord of this generation, so people call me the little princess."


    New book [Spirit of my Artifact]

 C96

    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book


    Roughly an hour later, we arrived at the island we saw in Giro''s cliff. Because of the distance, I wrongly estimated its size. I originally thought it would be a small island, but this island''s size was at least as big as two of our Dragon King City s.


    The buildings on the island were all made from ordinary rocks and materials, but the ground under their feet was made from the same kind of Yee uhen.


    I curiously asked: "Ning Xian, didn''t you say that the Yee uhen would sink into the sea? Then why do we have to use it to make the bottom of the island? "


    Ning Xian said: "This island is naturally formed, it is located in the center of Blue Sea, below it are all Yee uhen, and it is directly connected to the bottom of Blue Sea."


    I began to size up the island. The architecture here was more like the architecture along the Mediterranean Sea. The simple and bright style looked very fresh. And after the lanterns were lit just now, the Blue Sea was reflecting the endless beauty of the scenery on the shore.


    When we landed, a fishing boat landed and was loaded with all kinds of fish, but they all had one characteristic, which was the length of the boat.


    Seeing that I was looking at the fish curiously, Ning Xian walked over and said something to the boatsman. She brought two fishes over and placed them in front of me.


    I looked at her, and she motioned for me to take the two fish. However, he received two fish from his hands.


    Receiving the rope that was wrapped around the fish, Ning Xian let go and I suddenly felt that I was holding two pieces of iron in my hands. In a split-second, the fish dropped to the ground together with my hand, producing a rock-like sound. When Shui Xinyue saw me like this, she laughed without restraint and said, "Aren''t you lacking something? You can''t even take out these two fishes, they really match your miraculous Inherent Skill."


    I unhappily glared at Shui Xinyue, who said to Shui Xinyue: "What magical talent is this?"


    Shui Xinyue covered her mouth and laughed lightly: "One of his most powerful innate skills is that her body is weak, she was born with no way to take out heavy weapons like metal weapons."


    Ning Xian asked curiously: "No wonder I can''t take out these two Rock Mark Fish. Generally speaking, all grown men can take them." My face was streaked with black.


    Suddenly, Ning Xian realized that she had said something without thinking and apologized immediately, "Um, sorry about that, just now ¡­"


    "It''s fine, I hate this unlucky talent too." I interrupted her


    She asked curiously, "Don''t tell me all of you, the later generation, are all men like this?"


    Alright, gentlemen, I''ve blackened your faces. This girl actually thinks that all the men who come after us are like this. I immediately defended the majority of my male compatriots, including the fact that I used to be a pure man who weighed over a hundred pounds with one hand.


    Shui Xinyue, who was at the side, looked at me in disdain. However, Ning Xian, this girl, actually believed it. She actually asked me, "What a pity.


    My old face almost flushed red. I changed the topic and asked her, "Don''t you have Outsider s here?"


    Ning Xian said: "Hmm, Haixin City does not have any other Outsider. We heard about the matters of the Outsider from merchants in the past, and my father did not allow me to leave the Blue Sea before I reach my eighteenth year of coming of age."


    So that''s the case, looks like there isn''t a single Outsider on this island, and Ning Xian should be a little princess who is well protected. Since young, no one would dare to brag like I do, so she never thought that I would lie.


    I then saw the two fish that I had humiliated. I asked Ning Xian, "Why are these two fish so heavy? They look just like normal fish in size."


    Ning Xian explained, "The reason why blue water was able to float heavy objects such as rocks is because its own density was so much higher than mercury, and it could even float a piece of metal. Thus, fish that want to survive in there must have a density even greater than blue water s."


    He then picked up the two fishes and said, "This kind of fish lives in the shallow water of the Blue Sea, Rock Streak Fish. Although it doesn''t look big, once it is boiled in normal water, it will immediately expand by more than ten times, so this small Rock Streak fish is more than enough for one person to eat for a long time. Therefore, we don''t lack food here, there are even Starfish Rice in the sea.


    I looked at these items in a mysterious manner. I had never heard of any liquid that could have such density. However, she then thought of another question. Why were the two Tripterygium wilfordii so light when they were living within the blue water as well, and she asked Ning Xian this question.


    Ning Xian said: "I also only heard that until now, no one knows what the body of Tripterygium wilfordii is made up of. All I know is that they can survive in any water, whether it''s the blue water or the River Styx''s Weak Water, they can also survive in boiling water, and they can survive in ice dots below blue water -78."


    Damn, this blue water''s freezing point is actually -78 degrees Celsius. But after hearing so many magical things, there aren''t that many.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in gorgeous scenery clothes walked over. Upon seeing the three of us, he excitedly walked over and grabbed my hand. "The honored guests that my daughter mentioned were you all who brought the Tripterygium wilfordii here, right?"


    I nodded, and the man said excitedly: "I am Haixin City''s City Lord, Ning Tieyun, and am glad to meet you all."


    Hearing that it was the City Lord, I carefully sized him up. He looked very ordinary. If it wasn''t for his gorgeous clothes, he would have been drowned out by the crowd.


    He made a gesture of invitation, and I returned the gesture. After all, basic courtesy is necessary.


    He brought us along as he walked, talking about the local customs and practices of the Haixin City. We also told each other their names, he just called us Uncle Ning, and Ning Xian also obediently followed by his father''s side.


    Ning Tieshan said, "Spirit Little Friend, you all still don''t understand my Haixin City, right? I''ll introduce them to you guys one by one, first take a look at the left side, that''s our market, just like yours, there are all kinds of pharmacies and shops. Since we don''t have Outsider like you, we are all warriors that live there. However, there are some differences. The weapons here are much thicker than the ones you guys use, and the strength of the warriors here is much stronger than ordinary people. "


    He pointed to the right side of the road and said, "That is our residential area. Most of the people here are fishermen and merchants. As we live close to the sea, most of the residents here are fishermen and some are merchants."


    Along the way, Ning Tieyun introduced the local customs and practices of the Haixin City and arrived at a slope.


    I took the opportunity to ask, "Why is there no street light in Uncle Ning? Isn''t it supposed to be very dark at night like this?"


    Ning Tieyun laughed and said: "This is a custom here, we do not need any street lights, just wait here and we will see."


    We didn''t ask any further. Since they said it was a custom, I couldn''t say much. I just continued to follow them.


    There was a mountain on this island, and the palace was located on top of it. It could be said to be halfway up the mountain, because when I first arrived, I looked up and saw that it could be said to be a flat section of the mountain.


    Suddenly, he felt that there were specks of starlight rising from below him. Looking back, he could see that each of the lights were similar to those of a bright star, but the difference was that these lights did not light up, but emitted their own light. They were shaped like five-pointed stars.


    I didn''t expect to actually catch it. Holding it in my hand, Shui Xinyue leaned over and Xue''er followed Shui Xinyue''s example and laid down beside me like Yi Yi. I slowly opened up my palm and could clearly see that it was a shining star, no different from the pentagram we drew in our childhood.


    It slowly rose from my hand and flew higher. When we saw this scene magically, Ning Tieyun let out a happy laugh and said, "This is the street light of our Haixin City, the light that illuminates the night sky for us every night."


    I stared blankly at the fairy-tale sky and said, "Where did these stars come from?"


    This time, Ning Xian was the one to answer: "These stars are called Floating starfish s. They live in the water during the day, and would live in a place with Starfish Rice. A Starfish Rice is enough for a person to eat for a week. They are able to absorb blue water s and merge with themselves just enough for them to sink into the shallow beach in Blue Sea. As the blue water s are vaporized by the sun, the gas they produce is much heavier than the air, so the gas in the Blue Sea''s surface is all this gas, and there is a lot of oxygen in the gas, so we are able to survive, and it is not easy to move, so even if we ride on the locomotives, we can still talk as we would normally would have done. "


    "At night, the Floating starfish will fade away and absorb the blue water. This way, they will emit light, and since the density of the Floating starfish is not as dense as this layer of gas, they will float up, just like a hydrogen balloon. When we fly out and come in contact with the air, it would stop and light up our entire Haixin City. "


    We miraculously looked at the stars floating in the sky, and indeed stopped at a height visible to the naked eye. The palace at the top of the mountain even seemed to be able to touch those stars.


    Ning Xian continued to speak, "And this layer of gaseous substance we call floating light. It will disappear around midnight and all return to the Blue Sea, and then these Floating starfish would return to the ocean, waiting for the next day''s dawn to sink back into the sea. If they accidentally fell onto the island, the citizens would return them back to the sea. This means that moving in the water should be even more difficult than moving in the water, but the truth is that we can move as easily as moving in the air. This is because it will form a protective layer on the surface of the living body that we are unable to understand right now, protecting us from moving freely in the water. "


    I raised my head to look at the stars in the sky. "What a magical place," I said in amazement.


    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book I would like you to take a look at

 C97

    Looking at the incredible sky, we continue to walk, slowly, as if the city is magic, always make people''s body and mind slow down, want to quietly tour.


    Arriving at the top of the hill, we found that the glowing stars were really less than ten meters above our heads. We could even catch them with our hands if we stood on the roof.


    Stars of different colors filled the sky, turning the island into a paradise of colors. Not only the island, but even the surrounding shallow seas were exceptionally enchanting as they were adorned with these stars. In the distance, Hai Zi was shining with even more light, as gorgeous as the sky and the sea.


    Ning Tieyun brought us into the palace. This palace wasn''t very luxurious, it had blue roof and white walls, it was no different from the residences at the foot of the mountain.


    There was a stone table and a stone chair on the stone table. On the stone table, there was a chess set that was also made of stone, and a few pieces of the chess set had been placed at the side.


    The roadside was overgrown with flowers and plants, no different from normal plants. The strange thing was that there were fireflies in the bushes, and some rooms on both sides of the road. The houses were basically made of two floors, with the exception of the main hall, which was over ten meters tall.


    We arrived at the main hall and Ning Tieyun indicated for us to wait. He himself sat on the most luxurious seat, and then, he brought us to the center of the hall.


    Only then did I realize that there was no roof in the middle of the hall, and that the ordinary starlight had spilled through the hole. These were the ordinary stars that made up the Milky Way.


    Suddenly, something moved under our feet. The ground under our feet started to rise up, slowly reaching the roof, just enough to fill up the hole in the roof. At this moment, an even more magnificent scene unfolded before us.


    Those Floating starfish are flickering right beside us. They can be obtained from the nearest Floating starfish by squatting down here. Above our heads is a huge galaxy made from millions of stars. All around us was the sea of stars, above us the galaxy, the Milky Way pouring down through the night sky, and we seemed to be in a sea of starlight.


    After a while, the ground started to descend once again. Just when I was about to step out of the incredible scenery, Ning Xian pulled me back who was in a half infatuated state.


    Being pulled by her, I came back to my senses, but I didn''t think that the rising and falling ground didn''t stop at its original position, but instead fell towards the ground. Furthermore, there were ten chairs on the ground, Ning Xian indicated for each of us to sit down, Ning Xian also appeared in the middle of us, probably just when I was in a daze. As soon as we sat down, safety devices automatically sprouted out of the chairs and secured us to them.


    Next, the speed of the descent quickened, and the surroundings were black. There was no light, and there was a feeling of hollowness deep underground, but we were not claustrophobic.


    After about five minutes, the surroundings suddenly lit up. Furthermore, it was a comfortable light blue color. I opened my eyes and saw a light blue ocean that was within reach. There were many glowing creatures that lit up the sea.


    Looking up, that place is a huge black color, it should be the Haixin City that we were at just a moment ago. Miraculously, there''s nothing down there that can actually make the Haixin City float above.


    I checked my throat and found that we could talk here, and that the descent was slowing down as if it were meant for us to enjoy the view.


    I asked Ning Tieshan, "Uncle Ning, I remember Ning Xian told us that the bottom of Haixin City is made up of Yee uhen, then why is there nothing here?"


    Ning Tieshan said with a smile, "Who said there''s nothing here? If there''s nothing, then the blue water would have already flooded us. Look around us, it''s all formed from Yee uhen, a light blue colored glass, the same color as the glowing blue water. Furthermore, it''s so pure that no one would be able to see through it."


    I carefully looked at my surroundings. When fishes swim past me, I would see some bubbles appear. It was obvious that there was something blocking them.


    I can''t believe that those glass objects that looked like they were right beside us, with a diameter of no more than five meters, and were even hollow glass objects that could support the entire Haixin City.


    However, all of a sudden, I touched nothing but air. Ning Tieyun laughed and said, "Do you think that you can touch it, but that is just an illusion? Those glasses, the diameter of the inner area is one hundred meters, and the thickness is ten meters, they are formed by a strongly pressing Yee uhen, so the density is even greater than Yee uhen s, and the index of refraction is very big, the blue light emitted by the fish is reflected inside, just like a mirage, it can appear in front of us, it is something that is one hundred meters away."


    I looked at it in surprise. There were so many things that I couldn''t even react to them.


    Shui Xinyue asked again, "There''s no wall, how do we reduce our speed?"


    Ning Tieyun explained: "Our seats are all created by Yee uhen, there is a device at the bottom that stores blue water, as long as there is a fire, we can control its rise and fall."


    It''s really magical, there was such a thing as steam power in our world in the past, but it couldn''t be as powerful as the blue water s. Ning Xian''s engine could reach a speed of 120 h by relying on the blue water s, which was not even comparable to using a steam engine.


    Slowly, we removed the lowest layer of the ground. Ning Tieshan said, "This is the deepest part of the Blue Sea, 835 meters deep. Even though the blue water''s visibility has reached 80 meters, it''s still pitch black here."


    It''s amazing, but it''s strange why he brought us here.


    Then, Ning Tieyun opened his mouth and said, "Because you were the ones who brought the Tripterygium wilfordii back, I brought you all down here to see the process of the Tripterygium wilfordii''s return."


    Love is for this, only to see it leading us forward. In front of us is something like a washbasin, about half a meter in diameter, with a small fountain in it, but no water coming out of it. Come closer to look, there was a speck of light emitting light inside, Ning Tieyun said: "This is the heart of the ocean in this Blue Sea." As he said that, he gently placed the two Blue Liu-Li guards inside.


    The Tripterygium wilfordii that was originally lazy and in the water tank suddenly became lively as soon as it entered the water basin. The two fishes surrounded the bottom of the sea and started swimming non-stop, occasionally jumping out of the water, looking very human and happy.


    All of a sudden, the light on the side became even brighter, illuminating the entire sea floor as if it was daytime. As if on a pilgrimage, the Luminous Fish of the seabed arrived at the sides, surrounding the glass made from Yee uhen s.


    Just then, a few loud roars came out, hearing this sound, Ning Tieyun''s face became extremely happy, and the fish beside opened up a huge hole.


    Two huge fish appeared there, with the shape of sharks, but without the ferocity of sharks, it gave off a more docile feeling, its mouth didn''t have as many teeth as sharks, making it look even more slender. Under the light, it had thick scales on its blue skin, two obvious horns on its head, and it seemed to be very happy as it continuously circled around its surroundings.


    I continuously used my spell to look at their stats, but I didn''t see any attributes that didn''t even have a name on them.


    Ning Tieyun and Ning Xian were both very happy as Ning Tieyun shouted, "Sturgeon, that''s a Sturgeon, that''s our Blue Sea''s guardian god."


    When I saw Ning Tieyun''s excited look, I didn''t feel like asking him, so I asked Ning Xian who was beside me: "What''s that Sturgeon?"


    Ning Xian seemed to be very excited as she said: "Sturgeon are living in the Blue Sea, they are the guardians of the Blue Sea, there are a few that we are very clear on, but every single one of them will have the strength of their Immortal-ranked when they become adults, and right now, those two hundred meters long Sturgeon are obviously already adults. It is said that in the past, Sturgeon would surface one day in August every year, and the people of the Haixin City would feed them Starfish.


    Who would have thought that those two big fish had the strength of Immortal-ranked? No wonder they were so big.


    Ning Xian continued, "After the Tripterygium wilfordii was lent out, they never appeared again. I never expected them to appear again now."


    Suddenly, the shadows of the two Tripterygium wilfordii above us appeared and became extremely huge. They were truly beautiful, like beautiful princesses among the fish. The surrounding fish also began to swim happily.


    The apparition rushed towards the Sturgeon, and safely penetrated through the Yee uhen''s glass. Upon exiting the Blue Sea, it had reverted back to its original size. One could not even see their palm-sized bodies from the huge body of the Sturgeon.


    I took a look at the pool, that Tripterygium wilfordii is indeed invisible, I don''t know how they did it.


    Suddenly, a blue light appeared again, illuminating a large area. This time, there were only two spots of light, coincidentally on the horns on the top of the two Sturgeon s, but it illuminated the entire sea, and this time, it was clearly visible that they were Tripterygium wilfordii s.


    At this time, Ning Tieyun pulled us back to the stone slab, and activated the stone tablet, while the Sturgeon followed us to light up the path above.


    We finally arrived at the intersection on the way back. We stopped for a moment, and the Sturgeon and human nature nodded towards us before they turned around and quickly disappeared from our field of vision. We also started to return to the surface.


    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book I would like you to take a look at

 C98

    As the ground rose, we once again returned to the palace on the surface, and Ning Tieyun was still very happy as he said: "Everyone, this old man thanks you once again. It is already late, so I''ll have to inconvenience everyone to stay for the night.


    Indeed, it was almost ten o''clock, and it was time to go to bed.


    Ning Xian brought us to the garden that we went to just now, and went to the room on the left, and we all stayed in one room.


    Ning Xian also left, but I was unusually insomniac. Normally speaking, my sleep was very regular, and now that I''m half a night deep, I should be able to fall asleep, probably because what I saw and heard today violated my common sense, so I couldn''t help but think about these things.


    I got up from the bed and looked at the living items around me. There wasn''t much difference between our world and ours, and it seemed even more advanced. It seemed that it was different from what I had imagined.


    The room''s light barrier was extremely effective. The starlight outside was very bright, but once the doors and windows were closed, it would be pitch-black inside the room. Only a single bead embedded in the roof would give off a weak glow so that I could clearly see the road without having to touch the dark.


    I opened the door, and the starlight outside started to lessen. The later it was, the more Floating starfish would return to the sea.


    Walking in the garden, he saw the game again. Curious, he walked over to the left side and sat down. Looking at the game of chess, he realized there was some moss on it. It seemed like no one had used it in a long time.


    Although I don''t understand chess very well, but I can see the dominant style on the board. Blackie, the Red Team only has one Huang and one Cannon, three small soldiers, and two horses.


    No matter who won, they should be able to win such a game. It was very strange why no one moved. I reached out to move Blackie, but a sharp cry stopped me.


    My hand stopped in midair and looked in the direction of the voice. In between them, Ning Xian stood there, let out a scream, and immediately ran over. She looked at the chess board carefully, and sighed a breath of relief.


    "Ning Xian, why are you so nervous about this game?" I asked curiously.


    Ning Xian looked at me with a little anger and said: "You can''t touch this chess game.


    "Why is that?" I asked


    Ning Xian spread out her hands and said: "I''m not too sure about this either. When I was young, I wanted to go and touch it too, but dad would always scold me and never let me touch it."


    Ning Xian seemed to be in a good mood as she continued, "I also felt that it was strange. After asking around and hearing a few versions, the guards said that there were ghosts on top of the board. Once they moved, the ghosts would take over their bodies. Furthermore, there is another way of putting it that the citizens of Haixin City know about this game of chess. The citizens say that when this game existed, Haixin City''s first master and a major power played this game of chess. Ning Xian became excited talking about these things, as though she was an expert at solving cases. She kept on deducing things, looking at her mature appearance, but her heart was very innocent. She would be infatuated with these things, as though children would always ask about some kind of strange things.


    After saying that, she suddenly looked at me. There was a trace of craftiness in her eyes as she slowly approached me. I hastily crossed my hands over my chest as I asked, "What are you trying to do? I''m not a casual person that''s like a demon or god."


    In a flash, she said, "What are you thinking about? Who''s interested in you? I''m not interested in men under 1.7 meters."


    Kacha! The sound of porcelain breaking could be heard.


    Ning Xian asked: "Did you hear the sound of something shattering?"


    It was my fragile young boy''s pride that was broken.


    Ning Xian continued to ask me: "Ling, looking at you, are you a man who doesn''t follow the rules, has a sense of justice, and has courage and decisiveness?"


    He immediately ignited the Light of Hope once again and stuck out his chest that did not have any pectoral muscles, saying, "This is so embarrassing. You found out about this."


    Ning Xian''s head was filled with black lines as she said, "Then how about the two of us sneakily play this game?"


    My heart went cold. This black-skinned girl is waiting for me here. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have cared about her face. After all, coming to someone''s house and messing with their taboo was very rude.


    Ning Xian looked at my hesitant expression and said: "Alright, forget it. I knew that I had to find a real man in order to be brave enough."


    He directly sat down without a second word, but the moment he sat down and saw Ning Xian''s satisfied expression, he regretted it. How could I be so easy to control?


    When Ning Xian saw that she had sat down after winning her plot and that she was about to reach out her hand to touch the chess piece, I couldn''t help but find it funny. It was just like how a little friend didn''t dare to go to those rural, legendary haunted houses by himself and brought along groups of people to go, but once they arrived at the gates of the ghost house, they became scared. Ning Xian was really childish.


    Ning Xian''s hands were clearly trembling with excitement as they made contact with the chess piece. Just as they were about to make contact, two heavy coughs sounded out, and Ning Xian accidentally fell backwards, letting out a miserable cry.


    Ning Tieyun walked out with a darkened face. He did not say anything to me, he only walked over to help Ning Xian up, who had fallen down. Then, he sighed and said: "String''er, why are you so mischievous.


    Ning Xian immediately hugged onto Ning Tieyun''s arm, and started to act coquettishly. As expected, the technique worked, and Ning Tieyun was rendered speechless by his daughter.


    Ning Xian then said to Ning Tieyun, "Father, I am already 18 years old. You said before to tell me the story of this chess game."


    Ning Tieyun said: "I also plan to tell you then, this is not a secret, in fact many people know, it is not a big deal, tomorrow I will also decide to hold your coming of age ceremony."


    Ning Xian said in shock, "How is it happening so quickly? Isn''t my birthday in December?"


    "Didn''t the Little Friend send back his Tripterygium wilfordii for us? This is a huge matter, tomorrow I will announce to the entire city. At the same time, I will also bring forward your bar mitzvah. Ning Tieyun said happily.


    Ning Xian rebuked me with a glance. Putting all of them together, why did it seem like I had done something wrong? Another person came to congratulate him, and another person sent him a gift. Why was she so unwilling?


    Ning Tieyun continued, "Little Friend, sit down and listen."


    I said, "Isn''t this a secret? It''s not good for an outsider like me to hear it. "


    "Haha, that was just to prevent Ning Xian, who was young, from being mischievous and destroying the game, and to find someone to deceive her, I never thought that she would still remember it." Ning Tieyun laughed out loud.


    Ning Xian, who was at the side, was holding back her anger. Her cheeks were puffed up as she looked at her father in a blaming manner.


    Ning Tieyun immediately stopped smiling and said: "Actually this game has already existed for a few thousand years, it is said that when the Haixin City was just formed, at that time, the youngest daughter of the City Lord met a stranded fish on a shallow beach when she was out, it was actually either a different fish or a Sturgeon that was just born. The girl brought it back home and healed its injuries, before returning it back to the Blue Sea.


    "After so many years, that little girl grew up. It''s said that she was very pretty, although she didn''t have a fairy-like appearance, she could still be considered pretty among the ordinary people. At the age of 24, she was engaged to a young warrior of the city. And that day, a strange man appeared. Even though he couldn''t walk steadily, he could still feel a powerful aura from his body. "


    "As the people in the city have frequently come in contact with the auras of the young people that they recognized from the Sturgeon, the mayor brought people out to welcome them. Aside from a few unique races, the only beast that can transform into a human is that young man, who can''t even walk steadily, is a Immortal-ranked Ranker."


    "In the conversation, the young man directly stated that he was the Sturgeon that the girl saved. At this time, everyone became even more shocked. What kind of monstrous talent was this, a Immortal-ranked practitioner who was not even thirty years old. Originally, Sturgeon would definitely be able to reach the Immortal-ranked before they are fifty years old, but there is also a limit to the number of Sturgeon that can be reached at most in Blue Sea. There can only be three Sturgeon, and each newly born Sturgeon can only be born after the death of another Sturgeon. "


    "Furthermore, when Sturgeon leave the vicinity of Blue Sea, they would not possess the strength of Immortal-ranked. Ever since he saved her, he had fallen in love with her. Every day, he would put in all his effort to cultivate, and the moment he reached the Immortal-ranked, he would immediately transform and come ashore. The girl just thought that she saw a friend of hers from the past and happily took him for a tour around, even though he couldn''t walk very steadily. "


    "That day, the two of them came to this garden, and coincidentally, there was a chessboard here, so the girl took him to play chess. In the beginning, it was always the girl who won because he still didn''t know the rules, so after he figured it out, the girl would be at a disadvantage. The two of them played another game of chess. At the start, the girl''s fianc¨¦ walked over, and the girl happily explained to him about her fianc¨¦. "


    "At that time, his heart was broken, but he could not show it. Even though killing the man in front of him was an easy task for someone like him who was a strong Immortal-ranked expert, looking at the girl''s blissful appearance, how could he make the girl feel sad? "He endured the pain in his heart and even smiled as he played chess with the girl. The girl was at a disadvantage everywhere, but the boy said he was going to leave when the girl was thinking about how to play."


    "The girl said why didn''t she leave after that? He said that he had matters to attend to and would return today next year. At that time, they had already left. And so, after a year, he really did come back, and at this time, the girl was already married and pregnant, and the two of them started playing chess again, but they had only gone one step, and the girl didn''t know how to continue walking, so he got up and gifted the girl two fish. It was the Tripterygium wilfordii, he said that it was the embodiment of the heart of the sea. "


    "After that, every year he would come up and play chess with the girl. They could actually play it all at once, but if they did, he wouldn''t have an excuse to visit her every year. At first, the girl could not think of a way, but later on, she visited all the master teachers to learn chess. However, every time, she would only take one step, and the two of them would take another. Her husband had died that year, but the Sturgeon of the Immortal-ranked Warriors were still very young. That year, the girl was already more than 80 years old, and as an ordinary person, she had already reached the end of her life. The girl didn''t know if she had fallen for a man, but when she had that feeling, she was already married. She couldn''t betray her husband, and all she could do was play with someone every year. "


    Ning Tieyun sighed and continued: "In the last year, he painfully endured. On that day, he came and saw the old her, and with the support of her son, he arrived in front of the chess board. Her son has watched the two play for a long time. That time, after she finished his last move, she fell on the chess board. The man in Sturgeon form helped her up and asked her softly, "Did you love me?"


    "She said something to me


    When they met by chance, Shao learned how to know when he was young.


    How can you know that the fragrance of a flower only follows the wind when you love a butterfly.


    The last part of the book says that one day, there will be someone who will come to complete this chess game, and the chess game will also be preserved. No one has moved the game for a thousand years, and although it is only a legend, no one will want to destroy a beautiful legend. "


    After hearing this story, Ning Xian felt that it was a pretty good fairy tale, and when Ning Xian heard it, she also enjoyed it, feeling that it was still fresh in her heart. She pestered Ning Tieyun, asking him questions about whether Sturgeon found a wife or not.


    Ning Tieyun didn''t want to be entangled with his daughter anymore, so he said a sentence: "Enough, Xian''er, you''re about to proceed with the bar mitzvah now, don''t be so rash anymore." With that, he left.


    After hearing this, Ning Xian''s face became full of anger again.


    I curiously asked: "Why do you seem to hate bar mitzvah?"


    Ning Xian said angrily: "Of course, because the traditional city lords'' female bar mitzvah s compete more in the Groom Search Competition." As she spoke, he stomped her foot in anger.


    My mind jolted. "This is my chance to take advantage of this."


    She looked at my face and immediately said, "What are you thinking?" Just as he was about to leave, he turned around and revealed a crafty smile once again. As soon as I saw this, I knew there was nothing good to do.


    Ning Xian said: "Tomorrow, you will also be participating in the competition. If you win, you will have to tell my father not to marry me, and that you want the treasures.


    I happily agreed before she happily left. After she left, I chuckled. "If I won, the one deciding would still be me. The raw rice has already been cooked into cooked rice, hehe."


    Suddenly, he felt like he was an idiot with a black belly.


    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book

 C99

    Early the next morning, when the sun rose and the sky turned white, I walked out of the door and stretched. I woke up earlier than usual today, probably because I was excited.


    Just as I was about to leave, I saw that the mayor had also come out. When the mayor saw me, he smiled and said, "Little Friend, you woke up really early. I wonder if my daughter''s bar mitzvah would be interested in participating today."


    At this time, it was time to leave a good impression on my future father-in-law. I immediately replied foolishly, "I don''t know what activities will be held today."


    Ning Tieyun had a smile on his face the entire time, I could tell that he was indeed very happy today, and he said to me: "Today, I will help my daughter organize a Groom Search Competition, if that happens, my little girl can also go up and fight in Little Friend''s eyes."


    I immediately said, "I wonder how strong the City Lord''s warriors are?"


    At this time, Ning Tieyun said somewhat helplessly: "Because the people in the city all live carefree lives, there are very few people who practice martial arts. In the younger generation, only the little girl has reached Gold rank, and the others don''t have much strength."


    When I heard this, I was overjoyed. It seemed that this cheap daughter-in-law was going to get her hands on it. I endured the ecstasy in my heart as I said, "Although her frightening strength is not enough, but tomorrow''s joyous day, if I could present some pleasant surprises to the princess, then I would have to obey her."


    Ning Tieyun happily patted my shoulder and laughed: "Little Friend is so young and yet so strong and so modest, truly a dragon among men. If I could win this competition, this old man will definitely betroth my daughter to you."


    After activating the passive skill [Shameless] and receiving all of his praise, I realised that the biggest change wasn''t in my combat ability, but in my shamelessness.


    The image that I sent the Tripterygium wilfordii back to Ning Tieyun was not bad, and let him selectively ignore the problem of my height. And I don''t know if it was my own misperception, but it always seemed to me that he wanted to marry her daughter, but it would be better if he and I were both willing to take a beating.


    After that, there was a burst of gongs and drums, followed by a burst of firecrackers. Then, a large group of honorary guards welcomed them at the entrance of City Lord''s Mansion, and Xue''er and Shui Xinyue also woke up. Seeing such a large lineup, Shui Xinyue asked in surprise: "What''s going on, is the City Lord getting married?"


    Black lines covered my head as I said, "Today is Miss Ning Xian''s bar mitzvah. There''s going to be a Groom Search Competition." After saying so, he couldn''t conceal his obscene laughter.


    Shui Xinyue looked at me with disdain and said: "Why are you being so happy when she''s competing in the Groom Search Competition, it can''t be that you want to compete, right?"


    I said, "Hur hur."


    Shui Xinyue became huffy and said, "You pervert, sure enough, you love one whenever you see one."


    I said, "Hur hur."


    Shui Xinyue: "Pervert."


    I said, "Hur hur."


    Shui Xinyue sighed.


    Following that, Ning Xian appeared in front of us. She was dressed up beautifully, but it was the first time that she saw Ning Xian dressed in tight clothes.


    Following the honor guard down the mountain, I discovered that the one leading the honor guard wasn''t a member of the honor guard, but a man carrying a big basket on his back. He had picked up all the Floating starfish along the way and put them into the basket. I asked the guard next to me, "What is that man doing?"


    Although the guard didn''t recognize me, he knew that I was the mayor''s VIP. He respectfully said to me, "That person will pick up all the Floating starfish that were accidentally dropped on the island and send them back to the ocean."


    When people interacted with nature, they would only give it back to people as respect. This should be the reason why the scenery was so beautiful every second. If it wasn''t for the fact that the people here were protecting their own environment, even the most beautiful scenery would have been lost in the void.


    They quickly arrived at the city and the City Lord was in the plaza speaking to everyone, saying that he had sent the Tripterygium wilfordii back and everyone was cheering loudly. I was also invited onto the stage, which made me feel very embarrassed, and then told everyone that Ning Xian was going to hold her bar mitzvah meeting today. At this time, the young men below the stage erupted in cheers, and Ning Xian pouted her mouth as she sat at the side, looking depressed.


    This time, the speech was very short, without any procrastination. This was the shortest speech I''ve ever heard from a principal, but it didn''t say anything about what kind of position I was in or what kind of job it was. It was too unprofessional.


    Ning Xian had been sitting upright the entire time, and looked extremely uncomfortable. But in this kind of situation, she was restricted from moving as she pleased.


    I looked at the cheering young men in the crowd. In a city of several hundred thousand people, there are at least ten thousand who met the requirements. In other words, there are nearly ten thousand competitors for me.


    Next, the Mayor announced the requirements for the Groom Search Competition: 18 to 23 years old, no bad habits, and a criminal record. Other than me, everyone else was from the city, so they all knew about the criminal record. But I''m not 18 years old, so what can I do about it? Forget it, I''ll just pretend to be 18 years old.


    Shui Xinyue looked at me with disdain and said, "Go up, aren''t you going to compete in martial arts?"


    "How can we be the first to go up? With so many people going up first, I''ll have to wait until they''re done fighting before I go up." I said to Little Jiu Jiu.


    Shui Xinyue was so angry that she stomped her feet and said, "You really want to go up there?


    I said indifferently, "If the soul is weak, then so be it. There is a saying: marrying a rich woman is equivalent to fighting for less than 30 years." This is a princess, and my father is the mayor. Isn''t there another saying: Love a person, love a city? "


    "You are an unscrupulous, unscrupulous, shameless bastard who sees money only by sight. You don''t have any sense of justice, no morals, no morals, no morals, no morals, no morals." Shui Xinyue, this Miss Ao Jiao, has basically scolded me with words that weren''t meant to be vulgarities.


    I immediately felt extremely ashamed. "I guarantee that I will be able to complete the mission."


    Shui Xinyue clenched her teeth, teasing Shui Xinyue was still quite interesting.


    At this time, the mayor had already said his last sentence, "Xing''er is my only son. If someone marries her, then they will become the next Mayor." Cheers broke out from below once again as the Mayor retreated back to his seat. My tiger form shook the Mayor. It seemed that I had to take over a city now.


    Following that, a young man jumped up onto the stage and bowed to the people below, "This one is not good, I will go up first to show my disgrace. I hope that everyone will enlighten me."


    I used an Aperture. It was only Level 20, so it was easy. The young lad had courage, but it was not bad at all.


    She looked like she came from outer space. Once she looked at him, Ning Xian almost rolled her eyes, why did everyone have to go up there.


    I looked at the strong man''s stats again. He was only level 20, luckily he wasn''t that strong. Otherwise, Ning Xian would definitely not listen to him.


    If I were to fight like this with them, I might really lose. After all, I don''t have any martial arts moves, and all I know are random moves that I''ve fumbled out with my own people and the people beside me.


    In the end, the brawny guy won, but he also consumed a lot of energy. The next person on stage beat her up two or three times. The following matches continued without end. The people who went on stage became stronger and stronger. After about two hours, a Level 34 youngster stood on the field. No one went up to compete with him even after two or three minutes had passed.


    I moved in to get ready to go on stage, but before me went up a good-looking man, bare-chested and showing off his strong muscles, looking like he had been training for years. As soon as he went up, a lot of people started talking about him. It seemed that his popularity was quite high, so I used my Formation Aperture on him.


    [Wang Zheng] Level 38 sea knight


    When a player reached Level 38, their stats wouldn''t be displayed, but they never would have thought that it would be a Hidden Profession. When the people on the field saw Wang Zheng''s appearance, they were obviously a little afraid.


    I asked the soldier next to me, "Who is he?"


    The soldier said to me: "This person is Wang Zheng, he is a fisherman, but he is the strongest person in the younger generation other than the young mistress. He is a sea knight like the City Lord Miss, and is able to communicate with the creatures of the Blue Sea.


    I had to be careful not to think that this young man was a celebrity, but it also meant that if I beat him, I would win everyone in the city.


    The opponent had obviously lost from the start, and how could he win with a heart of fear? As expected, Wang Zheng had not recorded down his opponent''s name and knocked him off the stage.


    Furthermore, Wang Zheng''s technique was very strange. He didn''t use a weapon, but was able to clash head on with his opponent''s sword barehanded, the muscles on his body gleaming with power, making him unable to see his opponent''s ability. This caused people to be worried, but at the same time, none of the people here had any skill that was worthy for me, so it was basically a draw.


    Wang Zheng bowed to the City Lord on the stage and said, "Master, little disciple is not talented.


    The mayor happily laughed, "It seems like Zhan`er''s experiential learning these past few months has produced pretty good results."


    So it''s both master and disciple. No wonder both occupations are the same. If that''s the case, will I ruin the mayor''s good fortune and get assassinated?


    But when I saw the City Lord look at me, signalling me to quickly go up, I thought I had seen wrongly, but almost everyone looked at me, even Wang Zheng looked over.


    He said unhappily: "Outsider?"


    I didn''t understand why they were looking at me like that, but since everyone was looking at me like that, I didn''t want to go up. I cupped my fists to the people on both sides and prepared to go on stage.


    [The Spirit of my Artifact], a new book I would like you to take a look at

 C100

    Xue''er said to me: "Lincopagus, are you going to compete too?"


    I said happily, "Of course, your big brother here will be the county horse from now on. If I follow big brother here, I''ll be able to enjoy myself."


    Shui Xinyue once again looked at me with contempt and did not say anything more.


    Wang Zheng looked at me with a hint of anger in his eyes and said, "Outsider, Master indeed wants to hand ZhIng''er over to Outsider."


    I curiously asked: "Is there any difference with Outsider?"


    "Outsider can have the ability to revive, and we won''t be able to have this ability until we meet the strict requirements. Furthermore, according to the ancient legends, if Outsider is married to us, we can increase our cultivation speed." Wang Zheng said with an unconvinced expression.


    Seeing that he wanted to eat me up, I helplessly said, "What''s the use of staring at me? No matter how much you glare, you won''t be able to kill me."


    Wang Zheng retracted his vicious gaze and said to me: "Your Outsider won''t die because of this duel, then how about we use our full strength in this battle? Do you dare to follow me to the Blue Sea?"


    His profession is the sea knight, and from his words, it can be seen that he can only bring out his full strength when he''s at sea. I have to think about it, he might suffer if I go but if I don''t go, I''ll feel terrified.


    I definitely couldn''t be scared. I loudly said, "Then let''s go. Who''s afraid of who?"


    "Little Friend, you must consider this carefully. The Groom Search Competition this time did not say that you need to change the venue according to the requirements of the contestants. The decision is in your hands, do not be impulsive." After hearing what Ning Tieyun said, I was even more certain that he wanted to send his daughter out. Since they already wanted to give their daughter to me, I shouldn''t be embarrassed too right?


    However, I still agreed to his request. When we reached the sea, everyone would stand on top of the Blue Sea to watch, but it would be fine if they didn''t look down from above. However, looking down, they felt that it was still inconceivable.


    Once I arrive at Blue Sea, I lowered the formation while Wang Zheng looked at me with disdain. It seems that this fellow is very confident in his strength, it is a fatal habit for him to look down on your opponent.


    The referee gave me two signals, and then the match began. I condensed the Autumn Leaf Bow in my hand, and the jade-like bow looked especially beautiful in the sunlight.


    Wang Zheng used his hand as a palm and struck the Blue Sea ruthlessly with his palm, then slowly pulled it out. Following that, a halberd also appeared, there were three sharp points on it, could it be that this is the legendary Poseidon Trident?


    Wang Zheng said to me, "The sea knight''s weapon can transform into the sea, condensing the sea water. The Heavenly Water Halberd in my hand is a top-grade Silver Water Halberd, it is made from Yee uhen and weighs 350 kilograms.


    Upon hearing him say this, we couldn''t let our momentum drop, so we began to speak: "Autumn Jade Bow, the Bow was cast using the mysterious stone smelted by the great volcano at the bottom of the immobile mountain range for ten thousand years, after killing the guardian beast Blue Water Boa, they used its meridians to make this bowstring, each arrow carried the spirit energy of the Blue Water Boa."


    In any case, the people here are basically not connected to the outside world, so no matter how hard I brag no one noticed, only Shui Xinyue snickered on the side.


    When Wang Zheng heard that the weapon could not pressure me anymore, he immediately ran towards me, bringing with him a small amount of water mark. I did not rush to shoot the first arrow, but Wang Zheng dodged it with a sidestep, which was still very nimble.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed into my magic circle. As expected, the young lad was still toasted to the surface, so he rushed in without any hesitation. I also started running, turned around, and was hit by an arrow that left no time for him to react, causing a damage of 900 points and less than a third of his HP to be lost.


    He gave up defending in order to give me a fatal blow. I raised my bow to block in front of me. Clang! A crisp sound was heard. That huge power directly sent me flying a few meters away, losing half of my HP.


    This time I did not use Lighting to dodge, this kind of skill can only be used when launching a fatal attack or while protecting my life, I fumbled this out, if not everyone would know my skill and would still be on guard, then the success rate would be much lower.


    I immediately stood up and fixed the Ten Thousand Lightning Array in place, then started to quickly run out. A blue light condensed in Wang Zheng''s hand, and then a blue pillar of water shot towards me. I rolled on the ground and dodged Wang Zheng''s blue water column. A melee class would never have thought that they would have such a long-range magic skill.


    Luckily my movements were much faster than before, so I was able to dodge just in time. At this time, I had arrived outside of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and Wang Zheng had also chased after me. A blue light once again condensed on his hands, but this time, he didn''t use it. When he broke out of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, the effect of the electricity was also activated, directly extinguishing the magic he was condensing.


    ''Ding ¡­ because of the opposing party''s body being covered by water vapor, the electric effect has been doubled. ''¡­ The heavens are always helping me, so I couldn''t use my skills for 6 seconds. I immediately cast lightning bolt before he could even react.


    It landed steadily, ignoring the blue lines on his body and dealing 1000 damage. Another arrow and it would lose. He furiously ran towards me. I immediately ran into the array, and as soon as he entered the array, he caught up to me. The trident swept out, and at this moment, a Lighting disappeared from where I stood as it appeared beside him.


    I said, "You lost."


    His eyes were filled with rage as he shouted, "No!"


    The mayor walked over and signaled me to put the bow down. I then put down the bow as well. The City Lord looked at Wang Zheng and said, "Do you know where you lost?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. How could I possibly lose? My cultivation is clearly above this brat''s. He used despicable methods to defeat me." Wang Zheng argued.


    Ning Tieyun shook his head and said: "You lost from the very beginning, you underestimated your opponent from the very start, and you even violated the rules, haven''t you heard that similarly ranked array masters are fighting in the array? He rushed forward blindly without even knowing what the other party''s formation was. Another thing is that your luck is not good, Little Friend''s Primary Attribute is lightning, your Water-Pattern Kai lost its effect. "


    Wang Zheng lowered his head. Indeed, with his strength, if he doesn''t underestimate his opponent, he should be able to use some of the unique sea knight techniques to fight with me, but he was wrong about everything.


    Ning Tieyun looked at the depressed Wang Zheng and said, "A manly man can afford to lose if he wins. If he loses this time, he can even win the next time, what do you think?"


    Wang Zheng held onto his trident and said: "Alright, I, Wang Zheng, can still lose even if I am to win. Next time I see the truth, I must win it back."


    I don''t mind, but you''ve practiced for almost twenty years and you still can''t beat me. The next time we meet, which has only been a month or so, the gap between us might be even wider.


    The battle had also ended. The City Lord once again wore a smile on his face as he told everyone, "Everyone, today''s Groom Search Competition is over. Everyone has seen the battle just now. I don''t think anyone will challenge us again."


    After saying that, the crowd exploded into discussion, but no one came up to challenge me. Ning Tieyun counted another ten but there was still no one at 0, so I won this match.


    The crowd burst into cheers. The mayor raised my hand high in the air. When he thought about how he was going to become someone with a wife, he suddenly felt that it was inconceivable. He fiercely pinched his thigh and told me that it wasn''t an illusion.


    Ning Tieyun brought me to the place where the first round of the White Competition was held and announced in a loud voice: "Today, my daughter''s bar mitzvah won. In the Groom Search Competition, Spirit Little Friend won this competition by suppressing all the heroes, so I will betroth my daughter to him."


    I happily bowed to everyone below the stage, but seeing that Ning Xian just sat there without saying a word, like a balloon that was holding in its last breath, she must hate me for not keeping my promise. The maid beside her wanted to pull her up, but she refused to do so.


    I thought maybe I was joking. I''m only 16 years old, is it illegal to get married now? Furthermore, Ning Xian and I have only known each other for two days. Even if they were prettier, they wouldn''t directly marry into the sect, right?


    I gritted my teeth and said, "Uncle Ning, I can''t marry Ning Xian."


    After saying this, everyone was greatly shocked. Ning Tieyun asked somewhat angrily: "What does Little Friend mean by this?"


    I said, "I met Miss Ning Xian by chance, and we didn''t get to know each other well, nor did we have any feelings for each other. It''s just like that game where if a woman doesn''t have a husband first, then that game would end up in another way, so since Miss Ning Xian and I don''t have any feelings for each other, I don''t think it''s necessary to force it."


    Ning Tieyun was a little stumped as he said, "This, this, then you still have to give my daughter an explanation. Since things have already turned out like this, we can only continue." His face was dark and menacing.


    All I can say is, "But I''m only sixteen right now. I''m not old enough to get married yet."


    Ning Tieyun became even angrier as he said, "You, how can you do that?"


    At this time, Ning Xian walked over and said: "Father, I also feel that this won''t do. Do you really want to hand over your daughter''s happiness to someone you aren''t familiar with like this?"


    Seeing Ning Xian, who was about to cry, unable to say a word, she was stunned for a moment before she said, "Then things have already turned out like this. How do you want me to get off the stage?


    Ning Xian thought for a while, then said: "Why don''t you just say it, if you''re not feeling well today, you need to go home, and choose a day to discuss this matter."


    Ning Tieyun thought about it and felt that there was nothing he could do, but seeing Ning Xian, no matter what, he had a feeling that he wanted to marry her out.


    Ning Tieyun pretended to be a little dizzy on the stage and came up to support him. As for me and Ning Xian, after we walked down the stage, Ning Xian''s face immediately changed, and he blinked his eyes and said, "Thank you."


    Sigh, actually, when I said those words, who would know of the various struggles in my heart, and I really wanted to be a beast just like that.


    Shui Xinyue walked over and teased: "Oh, this is not our county horse. What is this?


    I sighed and said, "Ah, my heart is broken."


    Ning Xian, who was at the side, laughed happily and said: "You really want to be a county horse?"


    ME: "Who wouldn''t?"

 C101

    Ning Xian looked at me speechlessly. Since the wife I had in my possession was already gone, how could I not complain?


    He turned to the crowd that was preparing to disperse and said: "Everyone, although I am not feeling very well right now, but I can''t delay my daughter''s good fortune just because of this. Spirit Little Friend is still young, but she is a rare talent, so I have decided to betroth my daughter to him after two years, and we have decided on this marriage."


    Ning Xian looked at her father in shock. She had been complacent for being too early, and had pretended to be wronged and cry too much just now.


    Ning Xian immediately ran over, and I was also at a loss. I didn''t think that the City Lord would be so resolute. Just as Ning Xian wanted to speak up, she was stopped by Ning Tieyun, who whispered: "I have already decided on this matter, regardless of whether you agree or not."


    Ning Xian felt wronged to the point that even tears were flowing down her face. She wasn''t faking it this time, I was just about to go up and say something when Ning Tieyun said to me: "Yin''er, is she beautiful?"


    All I could say was, "Beautiful."


    "What''s your background like?" Ning Tieyun asked again.


    I replied, "She''s a princess and has a noble identity."


    Ning Tieyun patted my shoulder and said, "She''s beautiful and her identity is good too, what else do you have that you''re not satisfied with."


    I thought that it might be so, but I immediately dismissed that thought. "But Miss Ning Xian and I just got to know each other for a short while, so this isn''t a good decision."


    Ning Tieyun indicated for the soldiers to bring him away, and said while walking: "I have already decided on this matter, there is no need to say anymore."


    Ning Tieyun no longer bothered with us, and directly brought his people to City Lord''s Mansion.


    I turned my head to look at the sobbing Ning Xian. I didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so I could only say something about "nothing" in a pale voice.


    "Ning Xian will tell your father about it later." I tried to comfort her.


    Ning Xian wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said: "It''s useless, he wants to send me away already."


    I didn''t quite understand Ning Tieyun''s attitude, so I tried asking: "Then do you know why he wanted to send you away?"


    Ning Xian said tearfully, her expression a little unconvinced. "He really hates me."


    Although Ning Tieyun wanted to send Ning Xian away, it seemed that he still doted on her a lot. "Then why does he hate you?" I asked.


    Ning Xian said in an aggrieved manner: "I just wanted to be a pharmacist, but he just forbade me. After that, there was a small grudge between us."


    In the past, there would always be parents who wanted their children to develop in different directions, but this kind of ending would always be children who hated their parents, and it was really unheard-of for parents to hate their children. Furthermore, Ning Xian was already Gold-ranked, and was only above level 40, and was even stronger than the Haixin City''s younger generation.


    Once Ning Xian had calmed down a little, and everyone returned to City Lord''s Mansion together, if I did not handle this matter well, Ning Xian would be my fiancee. This is not good for her, and it would be the same for me as well.


    Along the way, Shui Xinyue''s expression also became a bit grave. I narcissistically thought that this was because I was probably going to become a married man and was worried. Seeing that I was holding back my laughter, Shui Xinyue said with slight anger: "You brat, are you laughing in secret? You picked up a wife at such a cheap price."


    I hastily quibbled, "How is that possible? You''ve seen wrongly. I''m really thinking of a way. How can you be smiling?"


    The sky above the Blue Sea was especially bright today, and it was clear that there was no cloud in the sky. The sea water in the distance was connected to the sky, and it was as if the sky was also floating above the Blue Sea.


    After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, just as I reached the entrance, the soldier at the entrance said to me, "Mister Ling, the mayor has invited you."


    I gave an inquiring glance at Ning Xian. She didn''t say anything, which meant that I could follow along.


    I followed the soldier to the mayor''s room, this room was dressed in an ancient style, we were all made of ancient lacquered wood, the door was filled with empty spaces, the paper on top of the window made me want to dip my finger in my mouth and let my finger touch the paper, to secretly look at the situation inside, the ancient martial arts drama was too much.


    The first guess is that the teapot is very expensive, and there are several bookshelves in the room. I wonder if there might be some mechanism on top, and if the walls are covered with brushstrokes, and the paintings are all very good, but I am more concerned if there might be some treasure hidden behind the paintings, or martial arts manuals, or even family heirlooms or rare treasures.


    It seems that I have watched too many martial arts dramas. After entering the city, the mayor gestured for me to sit down opposite him and brewed a cup of tea for me. A few small pieces of leaves were settling at the bottom of the tea cup, the tea was very fragrant, it could be said to be very peculiar, I had also drank tea before, this tea''s fragrance should be said to be closer to the honey. I took a small sip and felt a little bit of bitterness in my mouth, but the fragrance of the osmanthus filled my mouth, the weird thing was that I didn''t smell the scent of the osmanthus before I drank it.


    I curiously asked Ning Tieyun: "Uncle Ning, I wonder what kind of tea could have such a miraculous taste?"


    Ning Tieyun continued to brew the tea: "This is a special product of our Haixin City, the tea leaves are all ordinary tea leaves, but before brewing the tea leaves are placed inside the bees'' beehive, so the tea leaves will have the fragrance of honey, and during the first brewing, they will need to use the tea bags made from Yee uhen s to put the osmanthus and tea leaves inside the blue water s. Because the density of the tea bags made by Yee uhen is about the same as the blue water''s, it will be able to maintain a floating state in the water, but the tea leaves and osmanthus will be squeezed.


    What a miraculous way to make it.


    After I drank a mouthful of tea, I mustered up the courage to ask. "Uncle Ning, I don''t know if it''s because I felt hungry wrongly or something like that, but I keep on feeling that you really hope to send Ning Xian away."


    Ning Tieyun sighed and said: "Is it that obvious?"


    I nodded my head vigorously.


    Ning Tieyun took a small sip of tea and said, "I had no other choice. This child, as a result of me showing her a book on Hundred Herbs Diagram s when she was young, had become deeply engrossed in it. At first, I had thought that it was due to her curiosity, but after a few days, I changed my interest. However, she did not expect herself to become more and more obsessed with medicinal herbs. She was no longer satisfied with the knowledge written in the book, but wanted to try something out for herself. "


    Once again, she saw a herb in a book, and it made people burp nonstop. Unexpectedly, she actually found me to eat it, and we separated for two days and cried for a long time, and burped as she cried. I thought that with this lesson, she wouldn''t do this again, and I even specifically asked her if she would dare to do this sort of thing in the future.


    "But what I didn''t think of was that what she said about not doing this sort of thing is not testing the drug yourself. They use medicine in the food of soldiers and maids. Do you know that kind of scene where the whole of City Lord''s Mansion queues up outside the toilet? Do you know how it feels to see your daughter put blue smoke into your food (a poison plant that makes you faint after eating it, and a vegetable that is heavy, which is used to make poison on concealed weapons)? "


    Hearing his words, I was speechless, didn''t Ning Xian want to murder her father?


    Ning Tieyun continued: "This is not all of it. Later on, I forbade her to stay close to the kitchen for twenty meters, and for a period of time, we could also eat in peace. One must know that when she was eating, I had always placed his in a room by himself with heavy guards, and at that time, all the soldiers in the house would automatically go over to guard her room."


    "But when I was about to wash up one night, I found some white powder on my underwear that I didn''t dare to change into. The next day, I checked and found that it was actually a powder that doesn''t sow flowers. Do you know what it means to don''t sow flowers?" I''m her father, and her reason is that the other men in the house, other than me and the seventy year old housekeeper, Uncle Wang, and the soldiers in the house all don''t live in the house, and they don''t sleep at night either, so they can only use me to test the medicine. At that time, she was thirteen years old, and from that day onwards, I had already decided to send her away as soon as possible. "


    This Ning Xian is truly outrageous. Not only is she beautiful, but the matter of testing the medicine for her is even more outrageous, but I think that she must have succeeded in the last one. Otherwise, how could she not have brothers and sisters?


    I looked at Ning Tieyun speechlessly and said, "Is there anything else that you haven''t said yet?"


    Ning Tieyun was a little speechless, "No, no."


    "There''s really nothing else?" I asked again.


    He changed the subject and said, "Look at how beautiful my daughter is. How can ordinary people compare to my daughter? Marrying her is a type of fortune that I obtained from my previous life."


    I admit that Ning Xian is beautiful, but she also needs to have a life to slim down.


    I said excitedly, "This is the irresponsible action of the Red Fruit."


    The author''s new book, "The Spirit of My Artifact"

 C102

    I angrily looked at Ning Tieyun, and he also embarrassedly coughed twice, "Didn''t I tell you everything already?"


    When I thought about it, something didn''t seem right. He probably had other things that he hadn''t told me, so I asked, "Tell me, what else is there that you haven''t told me?"


    He looked a bit embarrassed and said, "Let me show you something first."


    She stood up and walked to the bookshelf with her back to me. When I reached the bookshelf on the right, I flipped a book out in the middle of the third row. I was startled to hear the sound of a mechanism working, but I didn''t see the wall move and the bookshelf remain intact.


    Ning Tieyun walked towards a painting of mountains and rivers and flipped it up. Behind him was a huge secret compartment, from within, he took out a wooden box. It seemed like it had not moved for a while, and there was only a pile of dust on top.


    I didn''t expect this room to have the equipment that I had in mind. It seemed that these people were just as fond of using mysteries as the people in the ancient costume dramas were.


    Ning Tieyun treasured it in his hand, as he patted the dust on it with his hands. As the dust left the box, I was able to clearly see the entire box. It was a dark red box, without any unnecessary patterns. It was very simple and unadorned, but I didn''t know what it contained.


    Ning Tieyun held the box and said to me: "Do you want to know what''s inside?"


    I nodded.


    "Then marry my Ning Xian."


    My head was full of black lines. How could a man give in just like that, righteously rejecting, "How can a man give in just because of a little curiosity?"


    "Good, good, there''s a god level manual inside, if you learn it, no one can beat you." Ning Tieyun said in an enticing tone.


    After coming to this world, I understood the importance of strength. Possessing power represents everything, and with a skill like the Thousand Lightning Strikes, I was able to face dozens of people by myself. I also understood the feelings of those people fighting for martial arts in the TV series, and unknowingly, they started to slowly fall in love with great power.


    But in order not to be fooled again, I asked, "Who are you lying to? I don''t believe you anymore."


    Ning Tieyun said: "If it wasn''t something important, how could I have hidden it so well? It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not.


    I indifferently said, "Then you can look for the person you want. I''m not interested in them anyway."


    Ning Tieyun said angrily: "Today, even if you want to marry, you have to. If not, you and your friends can''t even think about leaving Haixin City."


    This soul light, how could it be so forceful. I said without any fear, "Then you can try. We won''t die. At most, we can just commit suicide and go back."


    Ning Tieyun said coldly: "It seems like you do not understand yourselves. According to the legends, if Outsider were to commit suicide, his cultivation would definitely be zero. Do you want to try?"


    Who would know about this? Ning Tieyun took out a piece of paper from his back and said to me: "As long as you press a handprint on this, you will be the next City Lord of my Haixin City. With a beautiful wife, you can still obtain this secret manual, if not, you and your friend can spend the rest of your life in the Haixin City''s dungeon."


    My mind raced as I thought about it, but I couldn''t come up with a solution. Looking at how determined he was, it seemed that if I didn''t write, I wouldn''t be able to get out of this room today.


    I thought for a moment and said, "That''s fine, but I have another condition. I will marry Ning Xian when I''m eighteen years old, but I can''t take her along with me before. This is my bottom line, if not, then I would rather be locked in here for the rest of my life."


    Ning Tieyun''s expression relaxed, the smile on his face no longer held the killing intent from before, and he said happily: "Good, good, from now on, we are one family, quickly come and press your hand."


    I looked carefully at that piece of paper and it showed that


    "I have already fallen deeply in love with you, and now you have returned to your old self."


    This life under the moon red line lead, wish this with you do not give up


    No envy of mandarin ducks, no envy of immortals, hand in hand with each other in this life


    At the end, it was''s and my names.


    Ning Tieyun added another sentence after the fourth line of the poem


    Married to a monarch two years later, if not forsaken by heaven and earth


    This is too cruel for me, but this kind of oath has no binding force on me. I am a firm atheist, and I only want them to not catch me if I run away.


    I looked at Ning Tieyun strangely and said, "I haven''t even pressed on the imprint."


    Ning Tieyun laughed and took out a dagger: "This contract does not use ink, it uses blood, just draw a cut on your index finger, and drip some blood on your thumb, and press your fingerprint on it." He handed me the dagger.


    He had never thought of using a knife to cut his own hand. However, I had no way to receive the blade. If I did not come by myself, this fellow, Ning Tieyun, would definitely come personally to help me, and at that time, it would probably not be as simple as just a cut. My two tender hands might even be chopped by him.


    Biting the lip of his finger, Biting it, he swiped the dagger across. The dagger was extremely sharp, and some of the cuts were a bit large. Blood continuously flowed out, but he did not feel much pain.


    He quickly dipped his thumb into the blood and pressed it onto the paper where his name was. Then, he swallowed a Red Potion to heal the wounds on my hand, allowing it to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ding! A marriage contract. If Ning Xian also has a marriage agreement, then the marriage agreement will take effect for two years. Ling must return and marry Ning Xian, and if you do not get married, you will be punished by the heaven and earth, not allowed to enter the cycle of reincarnation, and not allowed to reincarnate."


    After signing the marriage contract, I received such a prompt. If I don''t get married, then I won''t have the ability to revive myself. Where would a marriage contract come true? Those who were previously married and divorced would definitely die a horrible death.


    Ning Tieyun smiled sinisterly and said: "You should understand now, after two years you must come back to marry Ning Xian, if not you will be punished."


    I weakly sat on the stool and asked, "What happened? How did it end up like this?"


    Ning Tieyun said: "This piece of paper is made from the trunk of the laurel tree under the moon, it''s already enough to cover the expenses of my City Lord''s Mansion for ten years, if it wasn''t for Ning Xian, I wouldn''t even be willing to buy it, but the marriage contract written on it would get the approval of the heaven and earth, so once you sign it, you can''t break it."


    If that''s the case, then I''ll have to account for the rest of my life, and will not be able to marry anymore. How am I supposed to explain to the girls that I might meet in the future?


    Ning Tieyun said happily: "From now on, we are family, hahaha."


    I helplessly said, "Speak, what else do you have that you''re hiding from me? In any case, it''s already like this. If I want to run away, I won''t be able to."


    Ning Tieyun''s face froze for a moment, then laughed: It''s nothing, it''s just that no one came up to compete on the day of the Groom Search Competition, Wang Zheng originally came to the city to learn from me, but after becoming a vegetable he started to wander the Blue Sea to cultivate, as for the reason why I didn''t have to talk about him.


    I curiously asked, "Then why are there still so many people going up on stage?"


    "I informed everyone the night before that there would be a loser, oh no, it was the young generation''s annual competition, so everyone dared to go up, and Wang Zheng was the same, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I originally wanted him to act and lose to you, but I didn''t think that he would really go all out and lose." Ning Tieyun looked at my resigned expression and told his everything.


    I sighed and said, "So everything was fake. Why is it so troublesome? Aren''t you just threatening me like how you were just now? You still need to use so many methods."


    Ning Tieyun said: "I originally thought that you would be tempted by Ning Xian''s appearance and that you would choose to marry Ning Xian right after winning the competition. Who knew that you would choose not to marry, and even spoke so persuasively, so I could only continue to act.


    Sigh, everything is a scam. This world is too scary. To actually use the entire city''s people to put on an act in order to marry their own daughter, why don''t you all go and do the best Oscars instead?


    Teacher had said that society was dangerous, and people believed that he was lying to me. They did not think that it was true, and they thought that the teachers would say something useless, but they did not expect that they would still say something useful, and not listening to the words of the old man was still a loss in front of them.


    Ning Tieyun happily opened the door and walked out. The sunlight shone in, and I thought that since it was already like this, it wouldn''t be good to keep thinking about it in the dead end, and furthermore, based on appearance, Ning Xian''s face is extremely beautiful, his figure is also top-notch. What''s there to be happy about, I''ll just earn big, no matter what, as long as she doesn''t plant grass in my underwear.


    I think that I have to earn back what I have earned no matter what. I said to Ning Tieyun who was walking out: "Where''s my secret manual?"


    Ning Tieyun turned around and pointed at the table, "How could I go back on my word? Just take it from the table." Then, he laughed heartily towards the sky, as if a burden that had been carried for many years was finally thrown off. But two more years and he would be able to send away the daughter of his poison expert. I guess that''s what he said.


    I carefully picked up the wooden box on the table. The way I opened it was to pull out the wooden board from the top. I gently moved the wooden board, afraid that I would be able to break my martial arts manual. Inside was an old book, covered in dust, and I blew on it, and the dust flew, and I saw the name of the book. This time, he had truly fallen into someone else''s trap.

 C103

    I saw that the secret manual in the box had turned yellow and there were three big words on it, [Hundred Herbs Diagram]. I couldn''t help but want to shout, "What martial arts secret manual, isn''t the Hundred Herbs Diagram a collection of herbs?" He was tricked again. What kind of world was this, why did he lie and bring a chain, it was like a selling trap.


    He could only accept his fate. Since the marriage had already been cheated, what else could he not accept? He took out the yellowed Hundred Herbs Diagram. The bottom of the page was slightly damaged, and it was unknown how many years had passed since he took it out.


    He stretched out his hand and carefully opened the first page, afraid that he would be able to break it if he wasn''t careful. the first page of which was written


    He had studied painting since he was young, and also had a special love for mountain and river flowers, birds and insects. He visited every famous mountain and river, and visited ten thousand year old snowy plains to the north, and then looked for all kinds of rare and precious plants in the mortal world, and painted them all over. He hoped that the later generations would be able to keep this book safe and keep it, and finish it if possible.


    The moment I saw this name, I remembered that Lan Muning from the immobile mountain range. It should be the same name, and this name isn''t a common one either.


    After flipping to the second page, I saw that the book was less than 10 centimeters thick. I thought that there wouldn''t be much that could be written down. But when I turned the preface, I saw that the paper was completely different from the one I had seen before. The paper, as thin as a cicada''s wing, had accidentally turned several pages.


    He carefully grabbed onto a page. The thickness of the page was negligible, but it was so dense that it couldn''t be seen through. It wouldn''t affect his reading. This piece of paper should be very precious.


    On the first page, it was written, "Mint", a labiate plant, was a dry herb of the same species, mostly on the side of a wetland river in the mountains, with roots growing all over the ground. The whole plant was fragrant with green gas. Leaves opposite, flowers small lilac, labiate, after anthesis with dark purplish brown granulate fruit. Peppermint is one of the traditional Chinese medicine. It is an antipyretic antipyretic drug, treating influenza, headache, red eyes, body heat, throat, bed swelling and pain, etc. External use of treatable neuralgia, skin pruritus, rash and eczema. The mint from Guang Pang Greenhouse is also a fresh dish on the Spring Festival table. It was refreshing and delicious. Use mint as tea, clear your mind and clear your mind. Being able to condense qi, it was often used as a type of qi recovery medicine.


    The recovery medicine of anger should be the Blue Potion that we speak of. On the side of the paragraph, there was a painting, in which there was only one blade of grass, and on the stem grew three leaves, that is, silver mint. On the side of the paragraph, there was a painting, in which there was only one blade of grass, and on the stem grew three leaves, that is silver mint.


    At the end of the page, there was a line of words: Shen Nong tastes the scent at night. He can''t sleep at night, and he is in high spirits.


    As I turned the pages, I saw that all the flowers and plants had a godly painting, and there were also some interesting stories that I had made up or told others. It made me feel like I was going to read them all.


    Below the non-sowing grass, he wrote a line of words: "This is a medicinal herb that I did not dare to try. I wonder if Shen Nong and his elders have ever tried it before."


    Every page was like this. With such a large amount of work, he still had the leisure to joke around. This meant that he really wanted to do this. No matter how bitter the task was, he would still enjoy it.


    I skimmed through the book briefly and realised that its value was actually higher than the martial arts manual that I had been looking forward to. The flowers and plants on it far exceeded our knowledge and as long as we knew how to use it and kill people without a trace, others would not even know how they died.


    However, the book was not complete. There were many pages that were still undrawn, only a pale introduction. For someone like me, whose logic ability was not very good, I had seen it, but I did not necessarily recognize it.


    I turned to the last page. It was also a painting, but it was different from the one before it. It was a picture of a one-armed woman with facial features that seemed to be right in front of me.


    At that time, she appeared as a soul, so she could not see it clearly. However, she was probably able to recognize that it was the same person, and since the author of the book was Lan Muning, there was no doubt about it. She was truly beautiful. Even though she did not have a single hand, the statue of the holy goddess Venus was still missing an arm, making it seem even more beautiful.


    The painting appeared somewhat old, and the paper was different from the paper in front of it. It was like an ordinary piece of paper. There were two sentences next to the painting.


    The first paragraph was a poem:


    He had never left his side since he was a child and had overestimated himself.


    3000 mountains and waters, 3000 scenes, painted to spring flowers waiting to be released, drawn to winter cold La plum fragrance.


    When the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, his mind was filled with confusion and emotions.


    She could tell that Lan Muning was hopelessly fond of Die Yi, could he write a poem without any feelings?


    The second conclusion was not a poem, but a passage:


    When I was young, I secretly thought that my pen had no God to paint your unearthly beauty. Once, I got used to that woman who was dressed in plain clothes and accompanied me in the wind and sand. It was not that my brush had no spirit, it was just that my heart had no spirit.


    What a wonderful sentence. The brush has its own spirit, something that could not be drawn when she was young, and then when she closed her eyes, it became so vivid. It wasn''t because of the progress of her drawing skills, but because she had already memorized it deeply in her heart.


    He slowly closed the book. It would be great if he could have such a love, but he couldn''t end up like them. I feel a pang at the thought that I am already a betrothed, and my love waiting for me somewhere has become impossible before it has even met.


    Just as I was deep in my thoughts with that young man''s sadness, a figure rushed into the room. It was Ning Xian.


    The first thing I said when I saw him was, "Did my father give you the Hundred Herbs Diagram?"


    I nodded.


    "Let me see." He held out his hand like a child needing a toy.


    I handed the Hundred Herbs Diagram to her, and she immediately became ecstatic. She hugged me, jumped twice, and then let go. She happily opened the Hundred Herbs Diagram to look, and I was thrown to the side.


    Looking at Ning Xian who was infatuated with the Hundred Herbs Diagram, I awkwardly coughed and thought: How can I endure such a thing. But thinking about it, it can''t be that Ning Xian and her father lied to me, right? Otherwise, as long as she doesn''t sign the marriage contract, it would be equivalent to breaking the contract. But it was wrong to think about it. Her father wanted her to marry him, but she didn''t want to marry him.


    I probingly asked Ning Xian who was engrossed in reading: "Ning Xian, did you press your hand on the marriage contract?"


    Ning Xian didn''t even raise her head as she continued, "Hmm, the writing is really good."


    Cold sweat covered her head. She was saying that the marriage contract was written very well? Did she really want to marry me? I walked around her, carefully examining her, smiling as I thought, "So this little girl is interested in me. I''m too embarrassed to say it, so I decided to do it. For her beauty, she is still so kind to me, so I will accept her."


    I sat down on a chair at the side and picked up a teacup while taking a cup of tea, carefully examining my future wife. I liked her the more I looked at her, except that I knew that she liked to look for people to test her medicine.


    When I saw that she was still reading, I couldn''t help but feel that it was too embarrassing for me. After all, I am still the head of the family, so how could I not take care of my own wife? I pretended to cough and said, "That, your husband, I ¡­"


    Before I could finish, she looked up at me and said, "Give me this book, will you?"


    I was momentarily at a loss for words. "What did you just say?" I asked her.


    "The little poem in the book is really well written." Ning Xian looked at me with some suspicion.


    In an instant, I feel that I have overstepped my boundaries. She is so beautiful, why would she suddenly like me?


    I asked again, "Did you also sign the marriage contract that your father gave you?"


    "The engagement." Ning Xian said weirdly: "My dad told me to press my fingerprint on a piece of paper, and said that if I press, I would be given the Hundred Herbs Diagram, so I pressed it, and then when he said that the Hundred Herbs Diagram was given to you, I ran over."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she shouted to herself, "Ah! Could that be an engagement? "


    I nodded my head helplessly.


    She asked me tentatively, "You didn''t press the button, did you?"


    I nodded again.


    She shouted, "How can you hold it? I knew your brother, the pervert, would be interested in my beauty. I won''t let you succeed without a chance." As he spoke, he placed both hands on his chest.


    Looking at her, I really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I had a weird expression on my face as I said, "Do you really think I want to? If I don''t comply, your dad will lock me up in the dungeon."


    "Where did this dungeon come from? Where did the Haixin City get this dungeon from?" Ning Xian asked curiously. So even this is all a lie. Ning Xian furiously grabbed onto my collar and said: "Stop right there, did you sign the marriage contract or are you threatened by someone? Do you still dislike me?"


    I immediately shook my head. "Little aunt, do you want me to sign it or not?"


    Ning Xian loosened her grip on my collar and said: "What should I do? If we don''t get married, we will be punished. What should I do?" As she spoke, she squatted down and began to cry.


    When I saw that she was crying, I didn''t know what to do. She frantically tried to comfort me, but all of a sudden she raised her head and said very seriously: "I can marry you, but the Hundred Herbs Diagram must give me a request."


    I was very surprised by the change in her attitude, but replied, "What request?"


    She stood up and said to me: "Actually, marrying you is fine, you can still get Hundred Herbs Diagram, but there are still two years left, in these two years, you have to eat more. Without one meter, don''t come marry me, I don''t want to lower my head when you kiss me."


    In an instant, I felt that my fragile young man''s pride had suffered heavy injuries over and over again. It was shattered to pieces on the floor, and no matter how I put it together, I couldn''t put it together anymore. I had suffered a huge loss this time.

 C104

    Ning Xian left, and I once again sat down with my self-esteem being damaged. After drinking a mouthful of tea, I opened the Level Rankings s with Dragon King City.


    1. Hear Dance Level 36 Cold Flame Dancer


    Level 36 Spirit Thunderbolt Array Master


    Yi Yunxiang''s Level 34 Ice Mad Battle


    Level 34 Death Spirit Archer for Shui Xinyue


    Helpless Rascal Level 34 Blade Master


    6. Thunderstorm Knight, level 34, Sobbing Soul and Tearless


    Level 34 Ice Blade Master Ning Xiangkong


    Murong Youyou''s Level 33 Hundred Blossom


    Level 33 Knight of Tiannan


    Level 33 Warrior from the Death Hills


    In just two days, Listening Dance had already arrived in front of me, while Yi Yunxiang had rushed to the third place. He''s a scoundrel and is not giving me any power, so his level up is so slow, what surprised me the most is how Death Hills managed to level up so quickly. Could he have found a good place to level up so quickly, and since he doesn''t have any good skills and is a normal Warrior, it is hard to imagine why he would make it onto the Level Rankings so quickly?


    I decided that I need to hurry up and go back. If this goes on, my level will get higher and higher, and I''ll need to quickly run back, so I''ll have to explain to them about my fiancee. It''s impossible to tell Shui Xinyue not to tell them, but it''ll give me a headache whenever I think about it.


    He stood up and walked out., who had a very ugly expression on his face, welcomed me head-on and grabbed me by the collar the moment he saw me. "You brat, you really want to be this county horse? This soul of yours. "


    I hurriedly explained, "Listen to me, I was forced to do it." Then, he told her everything that Ning Tieyun had done to me.


    After hearing her, he scolded loudly, "How can this be? This is equivalent to snatching an ignorant youth in broad daylight. Doesn''t he know that this is against the law?"


    Following that, she prepared to go and argue with Ning Tieyun, but I stopped her. If he acted rashly and did something out of bounds, he would be finished, since this was his territory, it would be better to take it easy.


    I said, "Forget it, we still have two years anyway. As long as this period of time is strong enough to destroy the marriage contract, it would be fine." Shui Xinyue said in a huff, "Say, do you want to marry her as well?"


    I touched my head and said, "I can''t say that I am completely unwilling."


    "You, you, you." Shui Xinyue ran away angrily.


    Just as I was about to give chase, a strange cloud appeared in the sky, blocking the sun. I said that it was mainly because of its abnormally fast speed.


    I slowly landed in the courtyard I was in. I looked around me and reached out my hand to touch it. I didn''t expect the cloud to be solid so I tried to climb up.


    I caught hold of a part of the cloud and was raising my foot when a head popped out and a boy''s voice said, "Who are you to climb my father''s Cloud Rider?"


    I lost my focus and fell down. Although it wasn''t high, my butt still hurt. I rubbed my butt as I stood up and said, "They appear and disappear like ghosts. Why are they scaring me?"


    At this moment, just as the boy was about to speak, a steady male voice could be heard, "Little Ruo, don''t be rude." An unusually tall man jumped down from the clouds. At first, he was estimated to be over three meters tall. I only reached his waist. The muscles on his body seemed to be entrenched as if he were a monster, and his face was also extremely random. If it were placed in the forest, the person who didn''t shave would be a living wild man.


    He said to me: "Little brother, I''m sorry, my grandson is still young and doesn''t know how to be polite, please forgive me." He bowed to me.


    He didn''t expect to be so big and tall, yet he was very polite. However, the way he bowed was extremely incongruous. Furthermore, it didn''t seem appropriate for him to bow in apology.


    At this time, the boy also jumped down. Although his standing posture was more than 2 meters long, his face looked very small, even though it wasn''t very good-looking.


    Just then, Ning Tieyun ran over with his men. When he saw the three meter tall man, he immediately came over and greeted respectfully: "Master Blue is sorry, this nephew didn''t know that you were unwelcome here."


    The three meter tall man said, "It''s fine, I''m here to apologize, so I''m too embarrassed to enter through the main entrance. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ning Tieyun asked curiously: "Why is Master Blue here to apologize? Master Blue is our esteemed guest."


    Gao Dazhi said somewhat embarrassedly: "A thousand years ago, brother borrowed your Tripterygium wilfordii and he said that he would return it a thousand years later, but when I went to look for it a few days ago, I couldn''t find it. I knew that the Tripterygium wilfordii is your treasure, so no matter what you want, I will do my best to help you guys do it."


    Ning Tieyun laughed out loud and said, "Master Blue is troubled over this matter. We have already brought back the Tripterygium wilfordii that are free."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Tieyun looked at me and said to Lan Muning: "This is the Little Friend who brought the Tripterygium wilfordii back.


    I want to scream that this is how you treat your benefactor.


    The man from Gao Da looked at me and said: "This one is Lan Muwu, I don''t know the name of the Little Friend, but can you tell me more about how you obtained the Tripterygium wilfordii?"


    I said, "Your name is Ling." Of course, I do not know the name of the sphenoidale, and only use the sphenoidale as a substitute.


    After hearing what I said, Lan Muwu gave a knowing smile, and said: "Haha, Brother Ning finally fulfilled your wish, as your big brother, I have not let father down."


    From the conversation just now, he could tell that Lan Muwu was Lan Muning''s older brother, but the difference in appearance was too huge. No matter what, Lan Muning was still an elegant and refined young master, who looked like Pan An. And this Lan Muwu looked like a genetic defect.


    Lan Muwu was so excited that the corners of his eyes started to shine, the Small Giants beside him uttered in a voice that was two meters tall, the muscles on his entire body did not match his voice: "Grandfather, you''re crying, how can a man cry?"


    Judging from his appearance, he was naturally classified as above the age of 30, but his voice was like that of a child who hadn''t changed his voice at all.


    Lan Muwu''s fist that was the size of a frying pan appeared on the head of Small Giants, who was at the side.


    He was knocked to the ground with a bang. This was too cruel. Even if he said the wrong words, he was still his own family. How could he attack so heavily?


    However, Small Giants who was beaten up stood up as if nothing had happened and dusted off his clothes, saying unhappily: "Why did you hit me, didn''t you say that?"


    Bang! Another punch, but this time, although Small Giants felt wronged, he did not say anything, but Lan Muwu started to speak instead, "I said that a real man cannot shed tears for injuries, be wronged, be bullied, but a man can shed tears for his own relatives, friends, and the feelings of others, understand?" After saying that, he punched Small Giants on the head again.


    This was the true punishing and scolding education. Small Giants stood up once again and said solemnly: "Understood."


    Lan Muwu wiped his tears and said to us: "I''m sorry, I had a sudden feeling and couldn''t hold it in. I was made a joke by everyone." He then pointed to the Small Giants at the side with his face covered in dirt and said, "This is my great-grandson, Lan Jiangruo."


    Lan Jiangruo walked to the very front and said, "Hello everyone, I am Lan Jiangruo who is fourteen and a half years old."


    Another heavy punch. Lan Muwu said: "Didn''t I say you have to be courteous to others?"


    Lan Jiangruo stood up and bowed to us: "Hello everyone, I am Lan Jiangruo Commemorative for being 14 and a half years old."


    This family''s courtesy meant that they would only bow their heads in respect, which made it difficult for me to connect them with Lan Muning.


    Lan Muwu then said: "Little Friend, I have already thanked you. You can be considered as me helping my brother fulfill his wish, if Little Friend is willing, I can accept you as my disciple, all of your skills will be passed down to you." He spoke with a certain decisiveness.


    Lan Jiangruo hurriedly said, "Grandpa Zeng, our family''s martial arts cannot be taught to outsiders."


    Bang, Lan Jiangruo was once again struck to the ground, it was truly a tragic sight.


    Everyone thought that I would accept it. I also know what it means for a Immortal-ranked Ranker like Lan Muwu to give it his all. However, it''s impossible for me to learn anything else in my job.


    I said, "Master Blue, this brat is untalented, but I already have a sect, so I can''t betray the sect."


    Lan Muwu laughed out loud: "Brat, I like people like you. When a man is chosen, he must persevere for his entire life, how can he be tempted by others? Tell me what kind of deity could actually get such a good disciple like you. "


    I said embarrassedly: "That''s for sure, men should be able to do these things. My master is pretty famous, I don''t know if the people from Master Blue know him, but he is Luo Qianbin."


    Lan Muwu said: "Shattered Moon Ice Luo Qianbin, so it''s that brat. The top few in the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference s are quite famous in our place, and this time, as soon as we returned to the Sha City, he immediately asked everyone in the city to ask for Emperor Qing''s successor to be our master."


    A head full of black lines, how did it become me begging him to be my master?


    Lan Muwu''s eyes suddenly turned as he looked at me in shock and said, "So you''re saying that you''re Qing Difuxi''s successor?"


    I nodded.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and after a while, Ning Tieyun laughed out loud. "Hahaha, I really earned it this time." After that, he immediately restrained himself and said somewhat embarrassedly to Lan Muwu: "I''m sorry, Master Blue, I was rude just now."


    Lan Muwu smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine." He then looked at me and said: "Little Friend doesn''t need to call me Master Blue anymore, call me grandpa, just like my disappointing great-grandson. You are always called Master, if that lawless master of yours knew about it, he wouldn''t fight it out with me."


    I curiously asked: "How could my master possibly fight with you? He doesn''t have the strength of Immortal-ranked."


    "He isn''t, but his master is the city lord of the Sha City, a person who knows what he''s doing." Lan Muwu said helplessly, looks like Luo Qianbin is still an official second generation, and has caused quite a bit of trouble.


    Lan Muwu continued, "I wonder how old Little Friend is this year."


    "16."


    Lan Muwu then said, "You are slightly older than my great-grandson. Little Ruo, he will be your big brother from now on.


    Lan Jiangruo said unhappily, "Why? He''s not as tall as me."


    With a bang, his face came into contact with the ground again. This random appearance must have had something to do with this, but this time, I clapped my hands in my heart. Who told him to say I wasn''t tall?


    He stood up again and clasped his hands at me in dissatisfaction. "Big Brother."


    I hurriedly refused, "How can I do that? Brother Jiang Ruo''s cultivation is higher than mine, so how can you call me big brother?"


    Lan Muwu said, "For men to be separated by seniority is due to loyalty and conduct. This Little Friend is indeed worthy of being called Big Brother."


    Isn''t this the same as getting a cheap little brother after getting a cheap wife? I also couldn''t be embarrassed to reject her, furthermore, this Lan Jiangruo was just stunned, it wouldn''t be bad for him to recognize a little brother.

 C105

    I feel that it was a little strange that Lan Muwu wanted Lan Jiangruo to recognize me as his big brother. After all, he is a Immortal-ranked Ranker, but to make a person he had just met, a great-grandson, become his big brother, I don''t have anything to worry about right now.


    Ning Tieyun looked and immediately said: "Master Blue, Little Friend, let''s go inside the house and sit down to talk. It''s really tiring to be standing here like this."


    He brought a group of people to the main hall, and not the room I was in just now. That place is too small, and Lan Muwu being able to squeeze in is already a problem.


    Shui Xinyue and had also come. Seeing so many beauties, Lan Jiangruo''s eyes went straight, but what he got instead was Lan Muwu''s heavy blow.


    With a "peng" sound, the floor didn''t need to be separated from him. Lan Muwu coughed and said: "Look at that girl, how can she look that way.


    Lan Jiangruo''s vitality caused me to feel extremely surprised, so I stood up as if nothing had happened and said: "Got it." Then he sat down and looked at the girl from time to time.


    It seemed that he couldn''t control himself with a beautiful woman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be unable to avert his eyes when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Lan Muwu opened his mouth and said: "I originally thought that I was here to apologize, but I did not expect the Spirit Little Friend to complete what I had done. Furthermore, it is impossible for me to become my disciple. I''ll do my best if I can. "


    I looked at Ning Xian who was sitting beside me, my heart was still debating whether I should cancel the marriage contract or not, in the end, I made up my mind and said: "I also have nothing to do, forget about it, I did not even think about repayment after all this effort."


    The moment I finished speaking, Lan Muwu smashed his head against Lan Jiangruo''s again.


    Bang! It was still that familiar sound.


    "You brat, look at how loyal your elder brother is. Learn more." Lan Muwu said.


    For such a small matter, there was no need to beat him up like this. Looking at him would cause even him to feel pain.


    Lan Muwu continued: "I really admire the noble character of the Little Friend, but if you need any help in the future, you can come find me at the Sha City. A Immortal-ranked Ranker like me has some ability. "But the deadline is only ten years. If you don''t come ten years later, then I won''t be able to help you."


    I curiously asked, "Why?"


    "sphenoidale is already dead, and I am the next one. The time limit of a thousand years has already passed." Lan Muwu said somewhat dejectedly. Indeed, this feeling of knowing one''s death but being unable to change it was not pleasant at all.


    Lan Muwu was disappointed just now, and said while smiling: "Little Friend, you should know about Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference right?"


    I nodded as I heard Feng Ning and Luo Qianbin mentioning it before.


    "Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference only allows young people aged 15-20 to participate, but it''s different this time. All of you Outsider s can participate, no matter how old you are." Lan Muwu said.


    I didn''t expect us to have such privileges.


    Lan Muwu then said, "Your Outsider can fight mobs to level up. Before you all came, we could only depend on accumulating energy, but now we can cultivate at the same pace as you guys, which is why our cultivation speed is much faster."


    As he spoke, he looked at his great-grandson with some pride: "This disappointing grandson of mine is already Gold-rank now, and is just 15 years old before Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference begins. When he returns to participate, there''s no way that the Little Friend would miss it with Emperor Qing on his body."


    I nodded. "I''ll definitely participate in this competition. There''s no doubt about that."


    Lan Muwu laughed and said, "Alright, there are two types of Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, one is individual, and the other is a team, there is no need to explain, the team will be formed by seven individuals per team, there is no limit to the team battles, but you will have to win and during the tournament, you will not die, so everyone will fight with all their might, but of course, it is useless for your Outsider, you guys will not die."


    So it was, and I guessed his intention, to have his great-grandson join me at the convention.


    As expected, he opened his mouth and said: "I want my great-grandson to participate in the team competition with you. I have already heard from Luo Qianbin about your situation.


    I can see that. Being able to survive after being destroyed by you like that is definitely a top grade life force.


    "Furthermore, he has a lot of attacking methods. He can harass the frontlines, resist the enemy, and give you a very good attacking environment. As for your super strong skills, they will be even more useful."


    It''s fine to be in the same group as Lan Jiangruo since he''s stronger than me. Although at that time, they might be able to kill monsters and level up, so his levelling speed will definitely not be slow.


    I happily agreed, but I tentatively said, "I''ve already thought of a team member. The others will be arranged by me."


    Lan Muwu happily replied, "Okay, okay."


    It''s quite strange for me to be bargaining with a Immortal-ranked Ranker, and why would he want Lan Jiangruo and my team? I once again carefully probed, "Grandpa Blue, why do you want Lan Jiangruo to team up with me? He''s very strong personally, so there should be someone who can team up with him."


    Lan Muwu sighed and said in a slightly downcast tone, "It''s all because of that disappointing father of his. After his grandfather became a Immortal-ranked expert, he was killed by my Lan Family''s enemy, and no matter what, my father couldn''t reach the Immortal-ranked. I''m already old, the time limit is almost up, the main branch only has him as the successor, and there''s even a Immortal-ranked expert in the family.


    So that was the case. It seemed that every family had its own problems. Even an expert that was known as an immortal would be troubled by such matters. I looked at Ning Xian. If this girl really became my wife, then my family would definitely be in chaos.


    I said, "Okay, we''ll do our best this time. We won''t let you down."


    Lan Muwu laughed heroically: "Alright, alright, from now on Little Ruo will follow you and be your little brother. But in this short period of time, I will first bring him back to close up.


    I smiled. "Of course."


    Ning Tieyun saw that we were both very high-spirited, and it was mainly because Lan Muwu was happy, he took the chance to speak: "Master Blue, it''s getting late, let''s go eat, we''ll stay here for tonight, so we can enjoy the beautiful scenery here."


    "That''s good too, every time I came here, I always felt that it would be embarrassing to stay for too long because I owe all of you something. This time, it''s finally alright, stay and take a good look at the beautiful scenery of this world''s renowned Blue Sea." Lan Muwu said happily as if the knot in his heart had been resolved.


    The majority of them were fish, relying on the mountains and oceans to eat the oceans. The smell of sex was extremely enticing, and the maids who served the dishes were all very beautiful, this Haixin City really produced beautiful girls, being served by so many people made him feel like she was a bourgeois hedonist, truly evil.


    When Lan Jiangruo saw these dishes, he immediately prepared to pick up his chopsticks, but put them down in an instant. On his head was that fist that was not even an inch away.


    This time, he was not hit. Lan Jiangruo smiled as luck would have it, but once again, with a bang, he made contact with the ground from a distance of zero.


    Lan Muwu said: "How many times have I told you to be polite when eating?"


    After saying that, the two stood up and bowed to everyone. "Thank you everyone for preparing us such a sumptuous dinner."


    Ning Tieyun was flattered and immediately stood up to greet her.


    But I was surprised at their politeness. Furthermore, even though Lan Muwu always scolded Lan Jiangruo for being so polite, it didn''t seem like he was doing the right thing.


    Then, Lan Jiangruo picked up his chopsticks again, and just as he was about to pick up a piece of fish, Ning Tieyun suddenly shouted, "Stop."


    Lan Muwu looked at Ning Tieyun strangely and said, "Master Ning, is there something wrong?"


    Ning Tieyun looked around. Seeing that Ning Xian was still looking at the Hundred Herbs Diagram, she had actually forgotten about her today. She immediately gestured to the maid to bring some silver needles as well as some tools to test for various poisons.


    A silver needle stabbed into the fish Lan Jiangruo was about to eat, and slowly turned yellow.


    Lan Jiangruo was shocked and he shouted angrily, "What is going on, City Lord Ning?"


    Ning Tieyun said: "This is Shi Nan Ba Ye, if you eat it, you will drag it around for a few days."


    Ning Xian opened his mouth and said, "Father, you can already recognize it. Looks like you are becoming more and more powerful."


    Ning Tieyun unhappily stared at Ning Xian, then whispered a few words into his ear with Lan Muwu. Lan Muwu patted his shoulder and said. In fact, Lan Muwu was pretty good. He did not have the attitude of a strong Ranker looking down on him from above, nor did he understand anything about people.


    Ning Xian pursed her lips and said: "It doesn''t matter if I eat it, I just want to try this dosage and it will last for a few days. The medicinal properties of the previous time are too strong, this time I have diluted it."


    How many days? Lan Jiangruo''s face instantly turned green. This matter should completely change his mind about beautiful women. Indeed, the more beautiful a woman was, the more vicious and cruel she would be.


    My face was even more green than Lan Jiangruo''s. I started to regret that I didn''t ask Lan Muwu to help me break the engagement. What would I do in the future?

 C106

    After trying the poison one by one, I ate some food with fear in my heart. Who would still be in the mood to eat if they put down the Dragon King''s chopsticks after eating just a little? Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not daring to eat too much.


    After hastily finishing the dishes, we flew out of the dining table. Ning Tieyun personally brought us to visit the Haixin City, although we had a look yesterday, there were still many new things we had not seen before. For example, Hai Liu-li or whatever, the Hai Liu Li here was very heavy, and I almost couldn''t take up a small piece of it.


    I quietly asked, "Why are you taking so much?"


    "This item is not worth much here, but its price increases several times when it comes to the Sha City." Lan Jiangruo said while grinning.


    He did not expect this fellow to have such a brain. He had thought that this fellow was just a huge idiot who had developed muscles that could squeeze out all of the brain cells in his brain.


    I even went up to ride the locomotive that Ning Xian was riding, it was a very handsome feeling, but because I couldn''t step on the throttle and didn''t successfully start the car, I shamelessly walked down. At the side, Ning Xian started laughing unrestrainedly, and although Shui Xinyue was still angry, but she held back her laughter, looking like she wanted to laugh or curse.


    Lan Jiangruo looked at me expressionlessly. I had thought that he didn''t have any intentions of laughing at me, but the moment he got on the car, he suddenly laughed and said: "Hahahaha, too funny, to the point where he didn''t step on the gas pedal."


    With a bang, Lan Muwu knocked him down to the ground once again. Oh, no, the water surface had layers upon layers of ripples. It turned out this brat''s reaction was a few times slower.


    Lan Muwu said: "Didn''t I say he''s your big brother? How could I, your little brother, laugh at you? "


    Lan Jiangruo stood up and solemnly saluted me with his hands folded in front, saying, "Big Brother, little brother knows I was wrong."


    I said in astonishment, "It''s fine, it''s fine." I was surprised at how quickly he had changed his attitude.


    There was no way around it because I was unable to get on the locomotive and could only be carried by others, but Ning Tieyun, who had a lot of thoughts, arranged for me and Ning Xian to get on a locomotive. The locomotives were separated into males and females. I decisively got on Ning Xian''s car and grabbed onto Ning Xian''s waist. I must emphasize that I am definitely not taking advantage of this, I am just afraid of falling down.


    Ning Xian turned around and rolled her eyes at me. I looked around nonchalantly, I had already made such a huge sacrifice, so what if I took advantage of the situation? Carrying a very roguish thought, he continued to grab Ning Xian by the waist.


    The locomotive sped across the sea, blowing through every pore of his body, giving off a wonderful feeling of comfort. This feeling was really good. If it was elsewhere, the wind blowing from this speed would not be this mighty, but instead a strong gale that was as sharp as a knife and could cause people to feel pain.


    Shui Xinyue rode on a woman''s locomotive and brought Xue''er to the side of the city, but because Lan Muwu''s stature was too big, the locomotive could not fit him well, so Shui Xinyue left him in the city, and brought him to explore all around. Lan Jiangruo just happened to squeeze off a locomotive alone and shouted loudly along the way. It was unknown if it was because he was excited due to seeing the beautiful scenery, or because no one could punch him on the head.


    I looked down and almost lost my balance. It was as if we were flying through the sky and some fish were swimming under us with a feeling of being within reach.


    I didn''t notice it at all and stretched out my hand a little. To be exact, I was careless and hugged Ning Xian''s waist. Ning Xian screamed and I was so scared that I immediately let go of her hand and fell down.


    1000


    After rolling on the surface of the water, all the cars stopped and Ning Xian turned around with a panicked expression. I rubbed my butt and stood up, then Ning Xian turned around in a handsome manner and pulled me out of the car with one hand.


    I curiously asked, "What are you doing?"


    Ning Xian said snappily: "Take a look at where you went just now."


    I looked back and saw that a large group had gathered where I had been and dispersed.


    Ning Xian said, "This is the place with the highest visibility in the Blue Sea, at first glance, it looks like a few meters deep, but it''s actually dozens of meters, or even hundreds of meters deep. Although this place is beautiful, it''s actually the most dangerous place in the entire Blue Sea, because there are the most ferocious creatures here, the [Iron Bone Bull Shark]. This kind of shark looks very small, only as big as a domestic carp.


    I looked at the place where I had just been with lingering fear. Luckily, I was lucky that I was lucky, otherwise I would have been eaten by a fish. I didn''t want to be Qu Yuan.


    When I looked carefully, I noticed that the number of fishes had suddenly decreased by a lot. I asked my fiancee who had grown up here with suspicion, "Ning Xian, why did they scatter so quickly? There was only a large group of them a moment ago, but there are only a few of them now.


    "Of course, those Iron-Bone Bull Sharks live in this place to adapt to the rules. At the top, there are about 10 of them swimming together, and the other fish are arranged according to the refraction of light rays, so every time you see them there are only a few. But once you discover the prey, you will see an uncountable number of Iron-Bone Bull Sharks rushing out, they rely on hunting birds or herbivorous large fish for a living." Ning Xian replied.


    Who would have thought that these fish would have such a high intelligence and be able to use the refraction of light?


    Although this time was magical, many things could be explained with previous theories. For example, this creature''s theory of evolution and its ability to adapt to the environment was more fully explained here.


    The Blue Sea did not look as calm as it looked on the surface. Inside, there was also a hidden killing intent.


    Unknowingly, it was night again when he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, and once again stared at the beautiful night scenery that was a specialty of the Haixin City. Although he had seen it once, he still felt that it was inconceivable this time, as if he would never feel like he would never want to see the feeling of seeing his old teacher again.


    After that day had passed, I prepared to return to the city. It would be a difficult night for me to sleep, and I kept thinking about how to explain to them about Ning Xian''s situation in the city.


    I didn''t contact them in the past two days and they probably didn''t have anything to do with me. I looked at my red name and saw that there were still thousands left, so I wouldn''t be able to enter the city.


    I sent Tian Nan a message, "What''s happening in the city now?"


    Tian Nan: "Most of us can already enter the city, and there won''t be any big events. That group of people have learned their lesson and settled down, but I heard that they have formed an alliance, and those who are over 25 are basically their people. It can be said that they have an overwhelming advantage in numbers."


    I said, "It''s not that the situation is urgent."


    Tiannan: "That''s fine, they don''t have unity in their inner circle either. A lot of people want to be the boss, but no one is convinced. Although it''s an alliance, it''s not stable."


    Me: That''s okay.


    Tiannan: "I heard that you brat directly married a wife and came back." I knew Shui Xinyue must have already told them. In my mind, I could only see that wretched smile on Tian Nan''s face when she said those words.


    ME: "Hey."


    Tian Nan: "What, Shui Xinyue said she was very pretty."


    TC: "Beautiful is beautiful, but the more beautiful a woman is, the more terrifying it is."


    Tiannan: "So you''re saying, picking up a beautiful wife has turned into a loss for you brat. "When are you coming back? Bring them back here and let us have a look."


    I replied, "They should be back by tomorrow, but I don''t dare to bring them back. Otherwise, our legion''s average level would drop by 1 every day."


    Tiannan: "..." It''s really that terrifying. "


    I said, "It''s rare to be bewitched by so many people in the outside world. Her heart is more venomous than a million snakes and scorpions. You can only imagine, but not die in a way she can''t."


    Tiannan: "Happy wedding."


    ME: "Scram."


    Tiannan: "You''d better think of a way to come back and face Xinwu. She didn''t say a word when she heard the news."


    After closing the chat, I fell into deep thought. The relationship between me and Xinwu wasn''t clear, and I didn''t know why she didn''t even talk to me a few days ago. If you were to say that I didn''t like her, even I wouldn''t believe it myself.


    In the past, she was my goddess, so I could only look up from the side. But after arriving here, I noticed that her attitude towards me had changed greatly. No matter how familiar I was with her before, she didn''t express any feelings towards me.


    The girl beside me, I was also confused. I didn''t know how to judge, and I couldn''t really describe how I felt towards Shui Xinyue, but I definitely liked hearing Wu inside.


    An uneasy feeling made me unable to fall asleep at the point where I was certain to sleep. After arriving at Haixin City, I was shocked that I hadn''t slept on time for two consecutive nights, as if this was a place that couldn''t let me sleep peacefully.


    Once again, I walked out of the room, looking at the brilliant sky, my mind was blank, I wanted to think about everything that had happened recently, but I did not succeed, my brain was like a giant sieve, every detail of my memory went through that large hole, in the end, I left nothing behind, my memory was too light, or my brain did not want to think about it, I could not tell.

 C107

    Early the next morning, I woke up with dark circles under my eyes. The time of the night had changed, but the time in the morning hadn''t changed. Every day, I would wake up so early.


    He sat by the chess board for a while, looking at the mossy chess piece. He wanted to touch it but resisted, so he let it continue to wait. This fated person was definitely not me, I am not a person of this world.


    Everyone also got up from their beds, Xue''er sat beside me. Shui Xinyue was still standing there in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk to me, so I didn''t know how to find a topic to talk to her. She would give me a disdainful look no matter what I said.


    Ning Xian also walked out with her big black eye, holding onto the Hundred Herbs Diagram. Although Ning Tieyun gave it to me, I am not interested in it, so after she took it away, she did not have any intentions of returning it to me.


    She happily ran over to me and said, "I''ve never seen it before. This time, I feel really good. I must try more."


    Shui Xinyue suddenly flew into a rage, "You, you, what did you do?"


    I think we didn''t do anything, but thinking back, it does seem like Ning Xian''s words were somewhat ambiguous.


    I quickly explained, "That''s not what you think. Let me explain."


    "What are you trying to explain? The two of them didn''t seem like they slept well that night, what''s so great about that? Try more, hmph." After Shui Xinyue finished speaking angrily, she turned her head and ignored me.


    Ning Xian said strangely: "What''s wrong? In the past, all I saw were copies of the Hundred Herbs Diagram, this time when I saw the real one, I felt great, of course I would try more of the herbs to understand the effects."


    Hearing that, Shui Xinyue''s face was completely red as she turned her back to me.


    I suppressed my laughter. This little girl is thinking too much. Even if I''m lecherous, I''ve only been doing this for a few days. How could I do such a thing?


    Soon after, Lan Muwu and Lan Jiangruo also came out. Lan Jiangruo stood beside Lan Muwu without moving and continued to stay like this for a few seconds.


    Bang, Lan Jiangruo was smashed onto the ground heavily by Lan Muwu.


    Lan Muwu said, "How could Big Brother and Big Sis not say a word when they saw you in the morning? How did I teach you to be polite? "


    Lan Jiangruo patted the soil as he stood up and bowed to me. "Good morning, Big Brother."


    I don''t know if I should laugh or not, but this grandfather-grandson pair is too funny. I followed their example and bowed. "Good morning, little brother."


    Peng, I don''t need to say what it is.


    Lan Muwu said: "Look at your brother, he is very polite."


    My head was full of black lines and cold sweat.


    Lan Jiangruo stood up again and turned to Ning Xian with a bow, "Good morning, eldest sister-in-law."


    Ning Xian blushed and returned the greeting with a slight smile.


    Everyone chatted in the courtyard, even Lan Muwu, the Immortal-ranked Ranker, sat down and chatted with us.


    I told Lan Muwu about the immobile mountain range in great detail and told him everything I knew. Of course, I emphasized on how I, as a brave and fearless individual, penetrated into the great volcano in the immobile mountain range and lured out the Unholy Turbid Flood Dragon. Under its attacks, I even escaped and completely transformed myself into a heroic youth who disregarded himself for the sake of others.


    The voice that accompanied my story the most was Lan Jiangruo''s head, Lan Muwu''s casserole big fist and the colliding sound of our cute and amiable earth mother.


    Once I praise myself, however, Lan Muwu would always come over and say: "Look at your big brother. Although he doesn''t look tall, his heart is strong. Learn a lot."


    Yet this big stupid Lan Jiangruo didn''t complain at all, so even in the end, I still embarrassedly boasted about how powerful I was.


    At this time, the sun rose. A ray of sunlight shone through the small trees in the courtyard, reflecting the shape of the leaves and reflecting the color of the dew.


    The majority of the people here woke up, but they didn''t see the City Lord for a long time. I looked at Ning Xian, this guy couldn''t have done something so outrageous, right?


    I couldn''t help but ask Ning Xian, "Ning Xian, why is your father not coming out yet?"


    After getting on the Hundred Herbs Diagram, Ning Xian smiled and said to me, "What, do you still suspect that I would poison my father?"


    I waved my hand and said, "No, no, how could you be that kind of person?"


    "How do you know I''m not?" Ning Xian said without care.


    I said in surprise, "You really did go down?"


    Ning Xian nodded.


    Our group of people rushed towards Ning Tieyun''s room.


    I knocked on the door, but no one came to open it. I kicked the door open with my foot, but unfortunately I couldn''t kick it open after three kicks.


    With a bang, Lan Muwu scolded loudly, "You silly boy, if you see your big brother in trouble, why don''t you help out?"


    Lan Jiangruo stood up without any complaints and kicked the door flying. This really made me lose face, but this wasn''t the time to be afraid of losing face.


    The group of people immediately rushed in and saw that Ning Tieyun and his wife were all lying on the bed.


    We anxiously ran over. I used my hands to test their noses. They were still breathing. Moreover, their chests were moving up and down regularly, meaning that they were still alive.


    It was a relief, but no matter what we called them, they didn''t wake up. I somewhat angrily said to Ning Xian: "Just what did you do for the two of them."


    Ning Xian said in an unconvinced manner, "Why are you being so fierce? It''s not like there''s anything wrong. It''s just Turtle Breath Grass, it''s not like it''s going to die."


    When I heard the name Turtle Resting Grass, I said furiously, "How can you be like this? They are your parents. No matter how much you use this name, it sounds like it''s used to kill people. Are you even human?"


    Ning Xian also angrily said, "What do you mean by ''it sounds like you''re going to kill people?'' Turtle Fragrance Grass only makes people breathe like a turtle, so how can sealing one''s five senses be life-threatening. I don''t know what nonsense you are spouting."


    As I said that, I fed two leaves to the two of them. Then, with red eyes, I glared at them and ran out.


    Not long later, Ning Tieyun and his wife woke up. I also felt that it was pretty embarrassing, hearing the wrong name of the herb, and even shouting at her, but on the other hand, I also felt that it wasn''t wrong, what she did was way too much. Previously, when Ning Tieyun said that Ning Xian had done some things, I felt that it was kind of funny, but now that it has appeared, I really felt that it''s quite scary.


    When Ning Tieyun saw so many people in his room, he asked somewhat suspiciously, "What are you guys doing so early in the morning?"


    Lan Muwu explained what happened earlier to Ning Tieyun, but Ning Tieyun''s expression just changed a little before changing back into a joyful smile and he said, "It''s alright, this little girl is too mischievous, he has stirred up trouble for everyone."


    It seemed like he was already used to such things happening.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Lan Muwu turned to Ning Tieyun and said, "City Lord Ning, we will be taking our leave today, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Ning Tieyun said: "You''re leaving so soon? My Haixin City still has many beautiful scenery that we haven''t brought along. It would be better to stay for a few more days. "


    "No, Haixin City is indeed beautiful, but I still have things that I need to do in Sha City. I''ll come again when I''m free in the future."


    Ning Tieyun did not stay any longer and sent Lan Muwu to the courtyard. After finding the cloud, he jumped onto it himself and climbed up. He thought that they would leave, but after stopping for a few seconds, there was no movement. I suddenly had a very familiar feeling.


    Sure enough, with a bang, Lan Jiangruo was slapped into the clouds. Lan Muwu scolded him, "You didn''t even say goodbye to your big brother before wanting to leave.


    Lan Jiangruo stood up and bowed to say his farewells to us one by one. It''s fine if you have manners, but don''t always bow to us.


    Lan Jiangruo climbed back onto the cloud and was not beaten down this time. Lan Muwu said to us: "Little Friend, in half a year, I will bring Little Ruo here to find you. At that time, you must look for everyone."


    I nodded my head and laughed heartily. The clouds left in the blink of an eye. No matter what, this speed should have at least reached a thousand kilometers per hour.


    After sending off the two grandsons, Ning Tieyun solemnly said to me: "When you''re at Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, you should also bring Yin''er with you. No matter what, she''s your fianc¨¦e, and it won''t drag you down."


    I''m curious why they all want to team up with me. Although I''m not bad, there''s still a gap between me and Ning Xian and the rest. It''s probably because they think too highly of the potential of my seven sages successor.


    I had no choice but to say, "Alright." And he''s also my fiancee, if there''s no way to break the engagement, I''ll have to marry her. No matter how I familiarize myself with his first, I''ll just have to get used to it, but if I really am afraid of her ability in using poison, Ning Tieyun will not be able to escape unscathed, what can I do, if she murdered my husband, it wouldn''t be good.


    My current vision is very good, probably because of the influence of my profession. After I obtained the Demon Spirit Archer, my eyesight has become a lot better than before, and I don''t know why I found out that I seemed to be able to see through some people''s thoughts, and see through their eyes the emotions, I had never had this kind of ability before, so I felt that it was very strange.


    I carefully walked over to Ning Xian who was hiding in the corner. Ning Tieyun had everyone retreat, Shui Xinyue and Xue''er were both standing by the side. Shui Xinyue had a dark expression on her face.

 C108

    He walked to the corner where some weeds were growing due to the humid climate. A corner of Ning Xian''s skirt was exposed outside, and one could hear a faint sobbing sound when he neared it.


    I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t think she was crying. I thought it was a bit heavy, but it didn''t feel like I was at the bottom.


    I scratched my hair, wondering if I was the right person to comfort.


    He made up his mind. If he was scolded, he would be scolded. With a single step, he walked out. Suddenly, I saw Ning Xian standing right in front of me. The distance between the two of them was less than ten centimeters. She looked at me in astonishment.


    At this point, we could be said to be looking at each other. Since she wasn''t wearing high heels, we were basically on the same height.


    After three seconds of silence, she pushed me away and said, "What are you doing?"


    I replied, "Nothing, I just wanted to see how you were doing."


    "What can I do? It has nothing to do with you." Ning Xian rubbed her red eyes and said.


    I said, a little embarrassed, "My tone just now was a little too harsh. I''m sorry."


    "Who asked you to apologize? What right do you have to scold me? It''s not like I did anything wrong." Ning Xian said indifferently.


    Since I had no parents when I was young, I was very envious of other people being cared for by their parents, so it was unacceptable for me to not respect my parents. Thus, my anger rose again. I shouted, "You poisoned your parents! How can you not do anything wrong? They are your parents who were born and raised you."


    Ning Xian was a little speechless, she did not say anything, but only shouted loudly, "You are not a good person." She ran.


    I stood there speechlessly. Respecting his parents didn''t seem like such a thing to her. When he turned around, he found that Ning Tieyun was standing not too far away, watching everything that happened.


    I walked over and saw that there wasn''t any sadness in his eyes. Instead, he was calmly looking at this matter.


    I opened my mouth and said, "Uncle Ning, you are too used to Ning Xian spoiling her."


    Ning Tieyun muttered, "Back then, she was the same."


    I really don''t understand what he meant by that, and the way he looked at Ning Xian''s back seemed to have some sort of affection for his daughter that wasn''t a father''s. I thought it was my imagination, but that''s what my brain told me. It''s a feeling.


    I asked him: "Uncle Ning, can you tell me why you''re being so friendly with Ning Xian?"


    "What''s there to say? She''s my daughter, it''s normal for me to spoil her." Ning Tieyun gave a seemingly sufficient reason, but this reason wasn''t enough to convince me. Even if it was a daughter who was used to it, there would be a limit to it.


    I had always wanted to ask this question, but I have always been embarrassed. This time, I mustered up my courage and closely questioned: "Ning Xian is not your daughter, right?"


    Panic flashed across Ning Tieyun''s eyes, but he quickly returned to normal, "How is that possible? If it wasn''t for my daughter, how could I have let him off so easily?"


    Seeing his poor acting, I knew I was right. I thought I needed to know everything about someone who might become my wife.


    I said, "Uncle Ning, you can''t lie to me. When I said that Ning Xian was not your daughter, your eyes were clearly filled with panic."


    There was a trace of unease in Ning Tieyun''s eyes, but he smiled and said, "How can you believe this? How can you just look at a person and know what he''s thinking?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t know why, but my previous experience has taught me that I really do have this ability."


    Ning Tieyun suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and immediately became enlightened, laughing bitterly: "Legend has it that Qing Difuxi possesses an unparalleled comprehension of formations, so in his eyes, everything is formed from arrays. He can see every single movement a person makes, see through his thoughts or actions the next moment."


    He said to me, "It seems that you also possess the ability to see through people."


    After how he explained it, I felt that my ability came from the ability Formation Aperture. Although I knew that I should have this ability, I was still unable to use it well, and could only see through the changes in someone''s eyes. It was just like those mind-reading techniques on TV, except that my ability doesn''t require experience to accumulate, but more like talent.


    I said to Ning Tieyun: "Since I found out, can you tell me the truth? After all, you forced me to sign the marriage contract. "


    Ning Tieyun brought me back to that small room. After locking the room, he laughed bitterly: "Do you think I''m willing to force you to sign this marriage contract? Do you think it''s nice for me to marry my mother just like that? "


    Mom? A huge doubt rose in my heart. I had thought that Ning Xian would be the daughter of some good brother Ning Tieyun, and after that, the good brother had died. I didn''t expect Ning Tieyun to say that Ning Xian was his mother.


    Ning Tieyun looked at me who had an astonished face and said, "Don''t say that you don''t believe me. Even if someone told me this, I wouldn''t believe it.


    "What the hell is going on? Isn''t that Ning Xian in his sixties or seventies?" I asked in disbelief.


    Ning Tieyun said, "According to the time spent alive, it should be more than sixty years old. Today, I will tell you everything."


    "When I was young, there were some things that caused my father to die when I was three years old, and when my mother raised me all by herself, she had to take care of the affairs of the entire Haixin City. My talent can be considered not bad, so I participated in the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference. However, I met with bad luck in the China Division Competition with Bai San, and was defeated in a few moves. "


    "I''m good at using poison, but people will look down on me when they use it in competitions. That''s why I''m suppressing my own strength." I thought that as long as I could use poison, I would definitely be able to win against Bai San, and could be said to be frivolous in my youth. That night, I went to find Bai San with resentment and fought with him once more, this time using poison, but the outcome was beyond my expectations, I was not his match at all. "


    "After that, I became depressed. When I came back, I didn''t do anything, just make poisons and use them randomly. This caused my mother to have to go around apologizing and even pay for a doctor. I didn''t have the talent that other people had. What I did at that time was way more excessive than what Ning Xian did to me now, and I was like a light soul then, a trash who complains about everything that was unfair to me, and Mother washed her face with tears every single day. "


    There was a look of hatred in his eyes, not at others but at himself, and indeed she was like one of those incorrigible young people we used to report about.


    He continued, "My mother didn''t give up on me. No matter what rumors were being talked about outside, she always encouraged me when I returned home. I always attributed my uselessness to the fact that she didn''t give me a good talent and never thought about my own efforts."


    "At this time, there are always some things that make people grow up just like a nouveau riche. Although there are side effects, at that time I didn''t care about them at all." From the Hundred Herbs Diagram, I saw a stalk of strange grass, [Dragonblood Jade Grass], that could help you ascend to the Immortal Realm in one step as long as you eat it. Although it will make you unable to grow any longer, and also make you lose your rationality, unable to control yourself, and will go crazy sometimes, I still don''t care about these things due to my thirst for power. "


    "Many people in the world know about this strange plant, but I''ve never heard of anyone obtaining it because they don''t know where it grew."


    "According to the records of the Hundred Herbs Diagram, Shen Nong had been wandering west for three days in the rain to find a cave." According to the records of the Hundred Herbs Diagram, in the rain to find a cave, after three days in the rain, Shen Nong conveniently raised a bonfire in the cave to pick up the firewood in the cave. Looking at the little fox, spirit beast s, silver fur all over, very cute, he took it, taking out the jade-green jade-colored grass, observing its dragon-like leaves, red stripes on its stem, it was called the Dragonblood Jade Grass. The little fox suddenly became a Immortal Beast but its physique was damaged. It had no hope of breaking through and becoming berserk, unable to be tamed. In order to prevent dangers to the world, bear with the pain and kill them. In the future, do not eat them easily, because this time, you have been unable to create a medicinal formula.


    "Shen Nong could have become a god then, but we couldn''t. If he could reach Immortal-ranked, who cares if he could break through again. "According to the records of Shennong, the rainy place in the west is in the west, which is half a cloud mountain range. It rains there for more than two hundred days a year, and under the mountains is the sea, just like the islands."


    "This time, mother will definitely keep up with me. After everything that has happened in the city, mother is not weak. She is even stronger than me at that time. I had no choice but to follow her." After a few days of rain, I lit a bonfire in the cave and started rummaging through the cave. I did not expect that I would really find a piece of jade, and as soon as I flipped it open, a piece of dragon blood green grass grew out. Generally, spirit grasses were protected by spirit beast. Just like how Shennong met a white fox. "


    "I''m glad I didn''t see the guardian spirit beast, but I found out that next to the Dragonblood Jade Grass was a flower, with only three flowers of different colors growing. However, there were no leaves, and I didn''t know about this flower at that time. Afterwards, I found out its name [Soul Stealing Blood Orchid]. Three flowers are for three souls, without leaves, but it can absorb a person''s seven souls and combine them into three souls, allowing one to gain wisdom. "


    Ning Tieyun said regretfully: "At that time, I was almost infatuated with the desire for power, so I extended my hand to go to the Dragonwhisker Jade Congealing Grass, but that Soul Stealing Blood Orchid quickly moved its hand towards me. I didn''t know what to do. That Blood Orchid''s leaves kept growing and I couldn''t separate them no matter how hard I tried, and only then did I realize that my mother was the one thing I couldn''t bear to part with the most. None of the power was important anymore, and as I watched her slowly become lifeless, I wanted to say something but nothing came out. "


    "In a moment of desperation, I pulled out the Dragon Blood Jade Grass and put it into my mother''s mouth, thinking that if she had the strength of Immortal-ranked, she would probably be fine. "However, I never thought that after eating the Dragonblood Jade Congealing Grass, the leaves of the Soul Seizing Blood Orchid would gradually decrease. However, the mother''s body also slowly began to shrink. In the end, the mother became a little girl, and the Soul Stealing Blood Orchid still had three leaves."


    "That''s my mother''s Triple Soul. I brought my mother back, who had become smaller, along with Blood Orchid, who was hiding my mother''s Triple Soul, and after that, I told everyone that my mother was my own daughter, and after that, I married a wife, she always thought that Ning Xian was my illegitimate daughter outside, but her heart was extremely good, and she treated Ning Xian like her own child. My real child was indeed the unworthy Wang Zheng, whose original name was Ning Zhen.


    Ning Tieyun sighed: "This is also considered retribution, my life was given to me by my mother, but I have committed great injustice, now it''s my turn, even if I were to be poisoned to death I would not have any complaints."

 C109

    This time, I finally understood everything, what kind of situation the two of them are in, Ning Xian has basically lived again, she no longer has her previous memories, no Triple Soul s, so she only knows what she wants to do, and doesn''t judge whether this is a right or a wrong situation, and she doesn''t know what kind of character is important.


    On the other hand, Ning Tieyun was trying to atone for what he had done in the past. Her mother had saved him, if not he would be the one who died due to a lack of Triple Soul. Therefore, no matter what Ning Xian did to him, he would not complain.


    Previously, when the teachers heard the parents who were called to school and scolded the children, they did not know that they had to stand at their angle and think for them to know that they were in trouble. Now that Ning Xian and Ning Tieyun had completely swapped seats, this Ning Tieyun could be considered to have suffered a lot.


    The matter of Ning Xian lacking a Triple Soul caused me to contact Xue''er. Could Xue''er be missing one of the three souls as well? However, thinking about it, that''s impossible. In the past, there wasn''t anything in our world that could absorb a person''s soul.


    After Ning Tieyun finished speaking, he continued to speak, "Later on, Ning Xian''s growth exceeded my expectations, she did not like to cultivate, and spent most of her time researching and refining medicines, but in this kind of situation, he became a Gold-ranked. This made me very surprised, although my own son was two years younger than her, but he was forced by me to cultivate everyday and did not even reach Gold-ranked.


    I know that their method of levelling up is different from ours. They want to cultivate, and we only need to fight monsters. Therefore, he was a little surprised at Ning Xian''s cultivation.


    Ning Tieyun then said: "I got the information that as long as a person becomes a god, they will be able to reconstruct their flesh and blood. I think this might be able to help her recover her Triple Soul and recover her memories, so I hope that she can work even harder to cultivate, but she doesn''t like it too much. Your arrival gave me hope. After you appeared in this world, a group of creatures appeared, and just like the rest of you, they did not die, they also killed and absorbed cultivation, which gave me more hope. As long as I can follow you, she will not cultivate, and the legend goes that once again, saints will appear in this world, then there will definitely be gods. "


    That''s why he married Ning Xian to me. That way, I wouldn''t have a reason to reject bringing a scammer who didn''t do anything at all. It could be said that he was desperate, because if others came here before me, they would develop in this way as well.


    Ning Tieyun said a little embarrassedly: "I know that I have let you down a little for this matter, and I have hidden everything from you, but please understand me, I do not wish for my mother to be like this in the future. I also hope that one day I will still have a mother."


    Sigh, what else can I say? It''s just that I don''t know what kind of trouble Ning Xian will cause in the future.


    After agreeing to him, I said, "About that, I have to go back. I still have things to do in the city, and if I don''t go back now, my cultivation level will fall behind others by too much."


    Ning Tieyun said: "Leaving this quickly, why not stay for another two days?"


    I said, "That might not work. I will definitely return in half a year anyway to bring Ning Xian to the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference. It won''t be for too long."


    Ning Tieyun nodded and said: "Alright, I will also let Ning Xian spend some time to cultivate during this half year. At that time, I will definitely not drag you down."


    I walked out to get Shui Xinyue and Xue''er. Ning Xian was also pulled over by Ning Tieyun, but she still had a somewhat unhappy look. Other than being unable to differentiate right from wrong, there was no doubt about her happiness, anger, sadness, and a normal person''s expression.


    Once again, I sat on Ning Xian''s locomotive, but Ning Xian did not say anything. Along the way, the gentle breeze brushed past my face, and I thought over everything that Ning Tieyun had said. spoke to Ning Xian who was in front of him. "Ning Xian, don''t study any more medicinal herbs during this half a year. Use more time to cultivate.


    Ning Xian snorted and said: "Who cares, I just want to study."


    "Give the Hundred Herbs Diagram back to me." "No," I said.


    Ning Xian shamelessly said, "Why, that''s my family''s thing, why should I give it to you?"


    "Your father, give it to me."


    Ning Xian said somewhat anxiously: "That, that still won''t do, then it''s also mine."


    It seems that she still has a weakness, that is, a Hundred Herbs Diagram. I used the tone of a toddler to discuss with her. "How about this, give the Hundred Herbs Diagram back to me, and when I come back in half a year and see your cultivation increase, the Hundred Herbs Diagram will be yours from now on. No one will steal it from you."


    She was lost in thought, and I think she was having a fight between two little people, one of whom said she wouldn''t listen to me.


    Finally, after about five minutes, she said to me, "If I don''t give it back, you won''t be able to do anything about it."


    "I told your father to come and get it."


    "Okay, but you can''t lie to me. Come back and give it to me in half a year." Ning Xian compromised.


    I said, "Then your cultivation must rise. It can''t be lower than mine."


    Ning Xian said with a face full of disdain, "Hmph, how could I, a 1.69 meter tall, be lower than you?"


    Her face was filled with black lines. Why didn''t she suck up the part about how much you despised others? She had been mocking him about his height more than once in the past few days.


    In any case, if you dare to laugh at me for being short, then I won''t rest until I''ve done it. I hugged her small waist and she was startled. The locomotive almost arrived and she shouted, "What are you doing?"


    I said nonchalantly, "So what if I carry my wife? It''s not against the law, it''s not against the traditional virtue, it''s not embarrassing for the country, it''s not troublesome for the government, and I relied on my own hands to create a happy life, what''s wrong with that?"


    Ning Xian said angrily: "You, you, you, you rascal."


    I simply leaned my head on her back and Ning Xian once again said in a huff: "You, my soul is faint."


    I said, "How can a loving wife say that about a husband?"


    Following that, Ning Xian was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, and just kept on repeating it. I acted like I didn''t hear anything and still shamelessly hugged her. Although the scene was a bit strange, it wasn''t very elegant for a man to hug a woman like this, but who told you I was short?


    When we got to the Yee uhen s that were coming up to us, we went ashore. Ning Tieyun said to me: "Your city isn''t far away, if you have time, come and take a look."


    I knew what he was worried about, but wasn''t he afraid that I would leave and not come back? I said, "Don''t worry. I will definitely return in half a year."


    Ning Tieyun smiled and did not say anything.


    I brought Xue''er and the bored Shui Xinyue to the place where we had climbed up to. The rock that I had knocked down had not been refreshed back in time, this confused me a little.


    Just as he was about to go back, Ning Tieyun said, "Do you want to go back like this?"


    I nodded. Otherwise, is there a second way?


    Ning Tieyun said: "This Heavenly Road is extremely dangerous, moreover, it is easy to go down the mountain, and hard to go down. You guys continuing to walk like this is not a good idea."


    I helplessly said, "Then we can''t do anything about it. There''s only this one path. Other than this place, we have no other way to go down."


    Ning Tieyun shook his head and said: "That''s not it, there is still a way here." He then pointed at the nearby Heavenly Falls.


    I was stunned, this isn''t for me to jump down the waterfall right? I don''t have that kind of courage, I''m not an extreme adventurer.


    Looking at my expression, Ning Tieyun smiled and said: "It''s alright, this is how I went down when I was young, because this Concealed Waterfall is a blue water, and at the bottom of the waterfall is a Inhibition. It can transform a blue water into ordinary water, just like how a normal water would be turned into a blue water by the power of the heart of the sea."


    It''s because the power of the transformation is very mysterious, and I don''t know why a layer of empty space would appear at the bottom of the Heavenly Scourge when it was just converted, but there''s something like a sponge inside it. Jumping down from here, when it''s about one meter above the water surface, it would seem like it had fallen onto cotton.


    So it was like this, but if you want me to jump like this, I still can''t overcome the fear in my heart.


    At this time, I saw that Ning Xian was hiding behind everyone. At a glance, I knew that she wanted me to forget about the Hundred Herbs Diagram if I couldn''t see her, so that I could forget about taking it away.


    I sinisterly smiled and said: "Ning Xian, I''m leaving now. Why don''t you come out and send me off?"


    She walked out with a dejected face and suddenly said happily, "Did you walk well?"


    Wanting to get away with it, I smiled and said, "My Hundred Herbs Diagram should return it to me now. You can''t go back on your word."


    Ning Xian made excuses: "Oh, the Hundred Herbs Diagram, I left it in the city, how about I go back to get it for you."


    Humph, you little scum, fight with me. I said, "Loving my wife will have to trouble you to go back and take her down for your husband."


    Ning Tieyun smiled, then stomped his feet and said: "Neck." He then threw the Hundred Herbs Diagram over. I steadily caught it, but saw the look of disdain in Shui Xinyue''s eyes.


    I walked to the side of the Giro''s cliff, looked down, and hurriedly took a step back. I didn''t know how it would be if I jumped down, but although Ning Tieyun said that it would be fine, but I was sure that I would die. I tried my best to change my mind, but I kept saying to myself in my mind, "Let''s talk about the cotton now, the cotton now is alright."


    However, he was still unable to overcome the fear in his heart. Ning Xian suddenly walked in front of me and said huffily: "Are you a man or not, dawdling around. Do you want to leave?


    Looking at Ning Xian who was still fuming, I said, "Aren''t you forcing your husband to jump off the cliff? Hurry up and tell me where your intentions lie. "


    "You, you, you." He didn''t say anything, but directly took action, kicking me down the bottomless chasm beside the Giro''s cliff.


    Just like that, I was kicked off the cliff by my fianc¨¦e.

 C110

    The wind was howling in my ears, and a massive gravitational force caused me to fall down at an incredible speed. Beside me was the Falls of Heaven, pouring down from the sky with me.


    He looked down and saw a huge black shadow swimming in the water. It was obviously the shadow of an extremely powerful monster. If it fell down, I would be dead for sure.


    When I was still two meters away from the surface of the water, a soft sensation lifted my body up. I floated safely just a meter above the surface of the water.


    Just when I thought that it was magical, I suddenly started falling back into the water. This time, the water is just ordinary water, with a splash, the position is zero, the water is zero, the total score is zero.


    As he was not prepared yet, his nose was filled with water. He coughed a few times before coming out of the water.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition. He didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of danger nearing him. Believe in my sixth sense, when my hand touches the water surface, I release Ten Thousand Lightning Array. A Lighting flashed and left its original location, and with a splash, it fell into the water where it once was.


    A huge splash came from where I had been standing, followed by a huge crocodile about two meters long.


    I was startled and wanted to swim, but this was water, how could I be faster than it? He was staring at me as if I''d seen a mutton skewer, and he seemed to have taken me for his lunch.


    Looking around, the nearest shore is over 30 meters long, and with my swimming speed, I am unable to shake it off at all. The only place I can land is at a place less than 10 meters away where a rock could be seen, but what''s the use of that?


    Why do you think I have such a tough life? I didn''t even have time to look at its stats when I met such a monster.


    At this time, two more people fell from the sky. Xue''er and Shui Xinyue also descended. The two of them plopped into the water, and the crocodile that was staring at me dived into the water, looking in the direction of Snow.


    I shouted, "Snow, quickly release the call and swim around."


    Xue''er didn''t doubt my words at all. The moment I finished speaking, she immediately spread out her Undead Spirit summoner and swam. However, at this time, that crocodile rushed out from beneath Xue''er. Xue''er instantly disappeared.


    I shouted, "Snow!" Her eyes were bloodshot. Even my sister would dare to eat this pale soul alligator. He completely forgot that he was in the water and wanted to fight him.


    "Big brother, I''m fine." Xue''er''s voice could be heard.


    Looking around, not far from where the Undead Spirit summoner had been, Xue''er appeared. She had moved out of there just now.


    He let out a sigh of relief and immediately said anxiously: "Swim, let''s head to the shore and let the Undead summoner swim in different directions."


    The two of them did as I said. No one would want to stay here any longer than the horrifying monster that just appeared.


    The giant crocodile appeared again, once more it was at the Undead Spirit summoner in front of me. Fortunately, it was lucky that it had caught the undead spirit summoner this time, and now, even the closest Shui Xinyue was able to stand up. The water was already unable to drown her, so once we landed on the shore, our speed would increase greatly.


    Xue''er is about to reach as well, and I was the only one who was still relatively far from her. Suddenly, that ice-cold feeling appeared in her heart once more, and she used Lighting without hesitation.


    He didn''t dare to turn back and swim towards the shore. With a tap of his feet, his heart relaxed. This movie beast was lurking in the icy cold water to ambush me. It was too dangerous.


    As soon as the three of them went ashore, they sat on the ground. The giant crocodile did not chase them, so it seemed like it would not chase them.


    Shui Xinyue patted her chest that had been drenched by the water and said, "That was close, if it was just a little bit of luck, we would have already become its food."


    I didn''t look too much, if Feng Ning did this, I definitely wouldn''t be able to shift my eyes away, but Shui Xinyue didn''t walk a sexy route so I didn''t look too much either.


    Suddenly, the surface of the water started to splash. The giant crocodile actually rushed up to us, but there was still some distance between us and the shore. When it landed on the shore, it was like we were running over.


    We turned around and ran, and I used my Formation Aperture.


    [Alligator alligator] Level 39 Silver Boss


    Blood volume 85000


    Attack 610-700


    Magic Strike 300-400


    Defense 650


    magic defense 460


    Special Attribute: Steel Armor: Physical defense increased by 10%


    Skill: Crocodile''s Tail Attack: Uses its powerful tail to attack an enemy. It has a chance of stunning the enemy for two seconds.


    Giant Cow Barbarian Crocodile: Entering berserk mode, attack increased by 30%, double defense reduced by 20%.


    Barbarian Cow Charge: Deadly damage an enemy in a straight line.


    Description: The giant crocodile at the bottom of the Heavenly Falls has two strange horns. They have a lot of strength and at the same time, they have powerful scale-type defense.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that this crocodile had two gigantic horns on its head. It was a bit strange, but these sharp horns could definitely shatter rocks.


    We ran with all our might into the forest. This forest is the forest at the foot of the Phoenix Mountain, it is filled with giant trees that are around ten to twenty meters tall. In this environment, the giant crocodile''s huge body became a burden. Although it could break down these trees, it would consume a lot of energy.


    It chased after me for a while. It seemed that it was prepared to go back since it couldn''t catch up with me, but being polite to you is a good tradition of our famous clan. Since you gave us such a big gift, then I must return it.


    I let go of the bow and watched as the Alligator alligator turned around. Like an arrow, it shot out and with a bang, it hit the target steadily.


    1400


    It could be said that he had not used his magic defense at all. In addition, the place he had hit started to emit electrical light. Unexpectedly, the first arrow was shot out and he was unable to use his skills for two seconds.


    The Bullhorn alligator glared at me with its eyes that were the size of a human head, and chased after me once again.


    Shui Xinyue shouted, "Are you crazy? It''s already gone, and you still brought it back on purpose."


    "What are you afraid of? Come and let him become my experience." I said without fear.


    Shui Xinyue said as she ran: "Why don''t you go back and fight? Why are you running?"


    "Do you think I don''t have a brain? If I go back, I''m dead for sure, and I''m not as strong as Tian Nan, so I died right away"


    Shui Xinyue said: "You know it too, why did you pull it over?"


    I replied, "It''s fine. We''ll split up and run. With your range, just hit him from afar. If he runs towards you, then stop running. When I do, I''ll circle around the forest to kill him."


    "Then what should I do?" Xue''er asked.


    I smiled and said, "I have to ensure my own safety."


    After saying that, the three of them split up, and the giant crocodile rushed towards me. I did not let him continue running, but Shui Xinyue ran a certain distance and started attacking the giant crocodile, her range was actually further than mine, and she started attacking me and the Bullhorn alligator at a right angle, so fighting like this was easy.


    Each arrow dealt 700 to 800 damage. Although it wasn''t very high, it was still a physical defense monster. It was very good to be able to deal this kind of damage.


    "Shui Xinyue ran along with us and continuously attacked the Bullhorn alligator. At the beginning, the Bullhorn alligator ignored her, but the overlapping injuries were still terrifying, and the Bullhorn alligator finally gave up on chasing after Shui Xinyue. At this time, I first put down the Dragon and Tiger Formation and started using it from the back.


    3200


    Your sister, it''s a critical strike like this. The Bullhorn alligator that just ran away is chasing me again.


    She was constantly consuming the Bullhorn alligator''s blood, and Xue''er was right behind her.


    After ten minutes or so, the Alligator alligator''s HP had already reached about ten percent, so now is the time for it to make its big move. I should let the aggro be on me, and its big move is that straight line attack.


    Shui Xinyue is fighting, I wanted to tell her not to fight anymore, but before I could say it out, the Alligator alligator''s eyes suddenly turned red when it received Shui Xinyue''s last arrow, and it turned towards Shui Xinyue. The moment I saw that something was wrong, I immediately shot out an arrow, but it was useless against the furious giant crocodile.


    The giant crocodile rushed towards Shui Xinyue like an angry bull, its body releasing flames, if it got hit, it would be dead for sure.


    I immediately pulled the bow to a full moon, found an angle, and could only bet this chance of survival on my unreliable archery. The moment the Bullhorn alligator rushed out, my Myriad Lightning Strikes attacked, and my Myriad Lightning Strikes were even faster.


    Shui Xinyue wanted to run, but her speed was not fast enough, even if she wanted to run to the two sides, she would be grabbed and dragged inside.


    When the corner of the Bullhorn alligator was less than a meter away from Shui Xinyue, my Ten Thousand Lightning Strike had arrived, and a huge collision caused a loud explosion. Shui Xinyue was pushed back a few meters by the force of the impact, but the Bullhorn alligator was forced off course and directly placed at the foot of the Phoenix Mountain, once again producing a huge explosion.


    Just like that, I died without any chance of survival. A huge wave of experience caused my experience to jump to 90% of level 36. Shui Xinyue levelled up one level and Xue''er levelled up two levels consecutively to level 28.


    There were also a lot of gold coins and two pieces of equipment dropped on the ground. There was a plate of armor that resembled crocodile scales, obviously the only one that could be used was Tian Nan. There was also an axe, which looked very powerful.

 C111

    He picked up the gold coins on the ground and divided it evenly. Everyone had a thousand gold coins, which was much higher than the salary of a white-collar worker. I went to pick up the two pieces of equipment, but unfortunately, I couldn''t carry the axe.


    Shui Xinyue picked up the axe which was extremely embarrassing. I actually did not pick up something that even the girls could not hold with such a small amount of strength.


    The helmet was made of pure iron armor, and there were pieces of metal scales scattered on its surface. It was shiny black under the sunlight. There were two horns on the top, making it look like an ancient helmet that was worn in the west.


    [Iron Crocodile Helmet], silverware Armor


    Defense 100


    magic defense 60


    + 10 Strength


    + 22 Physique


    Requirement: Level 35


    Description: Forged from the scales and horns of a Alligator alligator, it possesses extremely strong defensive abilities.


    A helmet that increases Stamina by 22 and a defense of 100, this is not worse than my Chest Armor. This is too strong, it is definitely top quality.


    This thing was given to Tiannan when he returned, he wanted to completely turn him into an iron plate.


    Shui Xinyue took out the axe. The axe was mostly black except for its sharp edges, which gave off a cold gleam, making it seem extremely terrifying. It was also extremely sharp, as if it was cutting through iron like mud.


    [Axe of the Crocodile], silverware


    Attack: 490-550


    Magic Attack: 200-340


    + 20 Strength


    + 10 Physique


    Additional: 5% Armour Pierce.


    Requirement level: 38


    Description: Made from the unstoppable jaws and teeth of Alligator alligator. It''s like a bloodthirsty giant crocodile. The Axe of the Crocodile Tooth is a weapon that can make enemies tremble in fear.


    Tian Nan can''t do it anymore, otherwise he would be wasted without even adding a little strength. A rascal wouldn''t use this weapon, it''s too heavy, I think it''s better to let Chen Lei use it. After all, he''s the strongest other than Tian Nan.


    After collecting the spoils of war, he prepared to return to the city. It had been a long time since he had last returned, and he felt a little bit excited.


    There will be monsters like the black rabbit that will appear sometimes. Their levels aren''t high, but of course, if I go deeper into the Phoenix Mountain, there should be high level monsters. There''s also a large mountain behind the Phoenix Mountain, and there are people levelling there.


    The majority of the people there are Sobbing Soul Realm people and Fragrance Realm people. Most of the levelling areas in the broken pelvic floor are occupied by our army and Uncle Lin Chengyuan''s army, so it''s said that the monsters here are scattered, so levelling is slower.


    Along the way, there was a cool breeze and a flying bird. The air was so fresh that people couldn''t help but take a few extra breaths.


    As we were strolling through the city, we suddenly heard a noise in front of us. We carefully leaned over to take a look.


    Hiding in a corner at the foot of the mountain, he stuck out half his head like he was peeping. He was trying to see what was happening on the other side.


    A group of people surrounded a few people who had Sobbing Soul on their heads. There were only 5 Sobbing Soul players: a Mage, a Priest, and three Warriors. They were all likely to form a party to train. On the other hand, Lu Yu had about twenty people, including their boss, Lv Yuzhantian. Right now, he is Level 32, looks like he has been living quite comfortably for the past two days.


    Lv Yuzhantian said very arrogantly: "You guys have arrived at the place we are training. Today, should we leave some money there, or should we send you back to the city?"


    This Soul Breaker actually dared to rob us. The person who was crying his soul said neither humbly nor subserviently, "You''re dreaming! If you have the ability, then make your move. Once you die, the ghost battle will bring people to destroy you guys. You''ve forgotten how you lost the last time right?"


    The warrior fell to the ground in pain. Lv Yuzhantian stepped on his face and said, "Watchdog, I knew that you would use your boss to scare me. What can you do with your little ability?"


    Lv Yuzhantian moved his feet left and right on the warrior''s face as if he was stepping on ants, and said with contempt: "You win, who said you win, a little hairless brat, in a short while, this city will be ours, hahaha."


    Shui Xinyue walked out angrily and said, "Hun San, if you have the ability, fight me." The few Sobbing Soul Realm people also recognized Shui Xinyue. It''s normal for them to know each other since they were all students of the Second High School, but I heard that the reason why Shui Xinyue wasn''t in Sobbing Soul was because of the pursuit of Ghost Wars. So seeing that their former friend got bullied, it''s normal for them to be angry.


    Lv Yuzhantian looked in our direction, and Xue''er and I went out as well. He was a little shocked to see me, I had become the star of that battle after all.


    Lv Yuzhantian said somewhat anxiously, "Why are you two here?"


    "We don''t care about your business here. I''m more interested in why you are bullying our loyal allies." I said shamelessly. Upon hearing that they were loyal allies, even Weeping Soul and the others felt embarrassed. After all, we have only become allies a few days ago.


    "Do you three know that I can completely exterminate you all by yourselves? For the sake of your legion, I can spare your lives this time, scram."


    You make it seem like you are sure of me, I can lead you all by myself.


    Shui Xinyue smiled in disdain and said, "Let them go, otherwise, you''ll drop in rank today."


    After Shui Xinyue finished speaking, the group around him all started to laugh out loud, Lv Yuzhantian said: "Little girl, do you know what the situation is like right now? If we are willing to let you go, we can already be considered to be giving you a lot of face. "


    "Is that so? Then there will be no discussion. " "No," I said.


    Lv Yuzhantian said with a stern expression on his face, "Looks like all of you definitely want to meddle in this matter."


    "Go, little ones. Use all those who are dizzy. Don''t let them escape." As soon as I said that, a group of people rushed out. Xue''er put down the three Death Spirit summoner, but I had already expected that a battle would happen, so I first put down the formation.


    The first to attack was the Thunderstorm Arrow, hitting one of the frontmost warrior, causing more than a thousand damage. Shui Xinyue used a two hit combo against Lv Yuzhantian, but unfortunately it did not hit.


    Xue''er used the Death Spirit Pulse, allowing the summoner to charge forward, and the moment it came into contact with the enemy, it immediately self-destructed. Right now, she was level 28, so her level was not suppressed by the enemy, so her damage was also increased, exploding out with more than 300 points of damage, which was better than nothing.


    There were 5 Mages behind them, but they didn''t have any archers, so we had an advantage in range. This group of brainless people didn''t have anyone protecting them, so they probably thought that no one had returned.


    The five of us attacked the five mages at the back of the empty green rain with Lightning Strike. They killed all of the mages before they could react and formed a trap around us.


    The damage from my Thunderstorm Arrow''s explosion caused four to five Warriors in the front row to receive damage. Some of them had lost half of their HP, while some had lost a third.


    Shui Xinyue backed off while firing. I am not in a hurry, since I have the ability to escape, so it will be difficult for me to dodge.


    A portion of them ran back to fight with Sobbing Soul. This made the pressure on me lessen. The remaining six to seven people were eliminated without loss.


    On the other side, Sobbing Soul had lost two players. Green Rain was the same. It could be said that they were on par with each other. Shui Xinyue raised her arrow and attacked Lv Yuzhantian twice, but this time she did not have much luck, facing the flying arrows, Lv Yuzhantian could only turn into starlight and return to the city.


    We turned around and helped the three who survived.


    The surviving soldier embarrassedly said, "Ling, thank you this time." After all, it was hard for them to thank their former enemies.


    I waved my hand and smiled, "It''s only right that our allies help us now. If it was in the past, I would have been lucky if I didn''t help them in return."


    The Warrior awkwardly smiled and said, "No matter what, I have to thank you."


    Shui Xinyue said: "I already said that we are allies now, it''s only right." The warrior said to Shui Xinyue, "Big Sister Xinyue, when you''re free, come back and visit us. Everyone is still reluctant to part with you."


    Shui Xinyue nodded, those were all his old classmates, and all of them had feelings for each other. It''s all because Ghost Battle, this toad, wants to eat swan meat, but that''s good too, otherwise we''ll lose a valiant Death Spirit Archer, and a beauty, we''ll lose a bit of cohesiveness to the otaku.


    The Sobbing Soul people said their goodbyes and left for their main force, while the two of us headed towards the broken pelvic floor, killing quite a few more people. The red names deepened again, and then again, for a few more hours.


    A message was sent to the Legion Channel: "Guys, prepare to welcome your brothers. I''m coming back."


    Tiannan: "Welcome, county horse."


    Tian Xiang: "Welcome, county horse!"


    Chen Lei: "Welcome, county horse."


    Me: "Everyone is safe."


    Wandering: "You playboy, this isn''t your style. You''ve already arranged for the marriage ceremony so quickly, then you won''t be able to tease pretty girls anymore."


    I said, "Why would I not dare? As a man who stands at the top of the world, I will definitely keep my promise at home, no matter what I want to do."


    Tian Xiang: "You have backbone."


    Tiannan: "Pure males."


    "Tiannan, what did you say?"


    Tiannan: "To be proud of caring for your wife, to ignore your wife, to be ashamed of yourself."


    ME:...


    Everyone:...


    This is the atmosphere I want, this is my home.


    The power is off today, so I''m sorry, everyone.

 C112

    After a long journey, they finally arrived at the place where everyone was gathered at. Just a few days later, they felt like meeting again after a long time.


    Everyone was always teasing me about my engagement, while Shui Xinyue was angrily standing at the side, while Xin Wu did not say anything, but just stood there quietly watching. She did not smile, as if nothing had anything to do with her.


    In the past, I would often cause a ruckus, but ever since immobile mountain range came down from above, she has changed into her current state. I was very curious as to why she would do this but I didn''t ask her.


    The next few days passed by quickly, and I led a large group of people to level up every day. Due to the large number of people, their leveling speed was very fast, but it was too slow for me.


    After a week, my red name has finally been cleared. My level rose to 40 after I killed a Level 43 Iron Zombie.


    A golden light shot out from my body and a pleasant sounding prompt sounded out.


    "Ding ¡­ congratulations you have leveled up, now level 40, you will be China''s 21st level 40, reward 500 Reputation points."


    I never knew what prestige was used for. Right now, I already have 9650 reputation points, which is already considered very high. Even if Dancing Song''s level is a bit higher than mine, she only has 8500 reputation points.


    Unable to wait any longer, he took out my gold-ranked weapon, [will-o ''-flame cold wind], and transferred its unique ability to the weightless spirit body.


    [will-o ''-flame cold wind] gold apparatus


    Energy Attack 610-720


    + 18 Strength


    + 28 Wisdom


    + 15 Physique


    Side effect: will-o ''-the-wisp: There is a 20% chance of shooting arrows with will-o ''-the-wisp s, freeze the enemy for a second.


    Required level: 40


    Description: The''s Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger s right tooth has been forged into a bow. The Frost Spirit will-o ''-the-wisp has been attached to it and if touched it would become ice. It is an extremely cold bow.


    It took a lot of money for me to appraise the will-o ''-flame cold wind, but after appraising it, my attributes are very strong, so I spent a lot of money.


    Even though it had turned into a Spirit System, it was still very pretty. The ghostfire became even more transparent as it burned at both ends of the bow. He quickly checked his stats.


    Spirit Level 40


    Job Thunderbolt Array Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 31


    Physique 65


    Agility 67


    Wisdom 301


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 6 months


    Blood 1775


    Magic 6820


    Physical Attack 31-32


    Magic Attack 911-1021


    Physical Defense 195


    Magic Defense 114


    Skills: [Dragon and Tiger Formation]: Uses the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create a formation, increases the attack by 30%, its range is 8 meters, intermediate (550/800)


    [The Array of Tortoise Shields]: A turtle''s defense will be used to create a government. Increases defense by 30%. Range: 8 meters. Intermediate (550,000-800).


    [Spirit Formation Eye]: A person with eyes that can see through any spell would be able to see stats that are not higher than their own level 20 monster. There is a 5% chance of finding the monster''s weakness and being able to sneak in. 8500/10000) "


    [Formation? panacea: Using the power of thunder to create an array, carrying out heavenly thunder is very powerful. Within a diameter of 10 meters, it is filled with thunder and lightning energy, where the enemy has a 5% chance of being trapped in a state of electric shock and unable to release their skills. The lightning damage within the array increases by 20%, allowing the user to use the [Lighting] and the [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]. Forcefully running out of the formation would cause lightning damage for 3 seconds. Duration: 10 minutes, cd15 minutes (Beginner 390/500)


    [Lighting]: In the [Formation Technique]? The panacea was used specifically. The user would turn their body into a thunder and lightning energy and be able to move like lightning within the array, receiving 50% of the lightning damage. The Fire Element and the Earth damage would be doubled. Cd4 seconds (Beginner 1480/2000)


    [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]: In the [Formation]? Special usage of panacea: Collects all the power of lightning in a spell and releases a full powered attack. Storing Qi for 4 seconds. Absolute Damage: (Intelligence + Agility) ¡Á 15, Cd24 hours.


    [lightning bolt]: Gathering the power of lightning in the air and condensing it into arrows. Attack power is 115% of the magic attack. There is a 10% chance to cause the enemy to feel electricity for 2 seconds. Intermediate 2000 * 2400)


    [lightning array]: Looking for the power of the Spirit of Lightning, add a formation to your leg and increase movement speed by 5%. Beginner level 1450 ~ 1000)


    [Teleportation Formation]: Use the power of space to create a teleportation circle and receiving array. Range: 5 meters. Intermediate level (190 to 500 meters)


    Special Attribute: Weak Strength: Unable to use heavy weapons due to natural weakness


    [Black Moon Chest Robe], silverware


    Defense 110


    magic defense 60


    Agility + 15


    Constitution + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon leg guard] silverware


    Defense 60


    magic defense 30


    Agility + 12


    Strength + 8


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon gauntlet] silverware


    Defense 30


    magic defense 18


    Agility + 10


    Intelligence + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon Head Belt] silverware


    Defense 20


    magic defense 10


    Agility + 12


    Constitution + 10


    Requirement level: 28


    [Black Moon Leather Boots], silverware


    Defense 15


    magic defense 6


    Agility + 10


    Intelligence + 8


    Increase movement speed by 6%.


    Requirement level: 28


    The Black Moon Set was a set worn by a former general, Minda, which had been reduced in level as a result of his death.


    Set Attributes: Reduces the damage taken from Frozen and Darkness Damage by 20%.


    [Crescent Necklace], silverware


    + 20 Wisdom


    + 15 Physique


    Additional: There is a chance that when attacking, it will have a moonblade effect, reducing the number of enemies'' armor by 20% for 10 seconds.


    Requirement: Level 28


    [Bright Flower Ring], from silverware


    Intelligence + 15


    Spatial Package + 25


    Requirement Level 28


    Introduction: Unknown origin.


    Beginner''s Sagittarius Ring


    ? 6 Agility


    Additional Skill [Beginner''s Required]


    Requirement Level 15


    [will-o ''-flame cold wind] gold apparatus


    Energy Attack 610-720


    + 18 Strength


    + 28 Wisdom


    + 15 Physique


    Side effect: will-o ''-the-wisp: There is a 20% chance of shooting arrows with will-o ''-the-wisp s, freeze the enemy for a second.


    Required level: 40


    Description: The''s Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger s right tooth has been forged into a bow. The Frost Spirit will-o ''-the-wisp has been attached to it and if touched it would become ice. It is an extremely cold bow.


    Take a look at your stats. On the surface, the maximum damage you can deal is 1000. Adding that to the formation, that would be 1300. Every time I kill a monster of the same level I deal 2000 damage, it''s already pretty good for a mainstream archer to deal 1000 damage.


    He then looked at the Level Rankings ¡­


    1 Listening Dance Level 40 Cold Flame Dancer


    2 Spirit Level 40 Thunderbolt Array Master


    3 Yi Yunxiang Level 39 Ice Berserk


    4. Level 39 Death Spirit Archer


    5. Helpless Rascal Level 38 Blade Master


    6. Thunderstorm Knight, Weeping Soul Level 38


    7. Ning Xiangkong, Level 38, Ice Blade Master


    8. < Lonely Tea > (Level 37)


    9 Level 37 Luo Yetianhua


    10 Tian Nan level 37 Knight


    She still doesn''t talk to me much, and I don''t know why, but it seems that when I first thought that she liked me, it was just an illusion.


    Luo Yetianhua and Lonely Spirit Tea had been chasing each other ferociously during this period, and their levels had surpassed Tian Nan''s. During this period of time, no one was fighting with each other, the environment in the city was very peaceful, so everyone''s level could be considered rising rather quickly.


    If they were high leveled, then it would definitely be impossible for them to level up multiple times in a day. In this way, it would be possible to reach level 3 in two days at a very fast speed.


    Due to the fact that we saved their legion last time and specifically came here to thank them, our two legions are even closer to each other now. Green Rain didn''t say anything. They were slowly moving forward.


    Now that the Dragon King City had reached a population of three hundred and thirty, the cities at the side had once again been destroyed. But without the Pan City, it seemed that the Pan City did not have to fall. I wanted to make a trip to the Pan City when the time comes. Shui Xinyue and the other people in the army also had a lot to go to, as they want to see their own parents.


    After a week of living in the wilderness, I finally ended up outside the city gates with everyone. Looking at the familiar place, I could finally go back and have a good meal.


    He walked into the Dragon King City with a yearning for delicacies. The place at the entrance was currently very prosperous, and many people were looking at some bounty missions or setting up stalls in front of the city gates. Fortunately, the soldiers here would be better off not kicking your stalls.


    After passing through the bustling crowd, I arrived at the market. It''s already lunchtime, Tian Nan and the rest have already occupied their positions there, waiting for me to hunt monsters outside.


    I was like a beggar who hasn''t eaten in a long time. Everything was so delicious to me. I kept stuffing food into my mouth.


    Just as I was happily eating, Tiannan''s comm made a sound. Tiannan''s expression changed the moment he saw the comm, and immediately darkened.


    He asked out of concern, "What''s wrong? Something seems to have happened."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that Fallen Leaf found a high level monster deep within the Lang Xie Mountain. No one can see its level and they have already begun fighting. I have a bad feeling about this." Tian Nan said with a frown.


    Lang Xie Mountain was the mountain behind Phoenix Mountain, and the highest people that they had ever seen was a level 40 Golden Boss. As for the fallen Luo Yetianhua, he was already level 37, he could not see the level, half of his appraisal techniques could see monsters that were level 10 above him. If it was a level 5 boss, then that monster would at least be a level 42 Golden Boss. It was abnormal for such a monster to appear in such a place.


    "Ding! Player Luo Yetianhua has angered the resting [Tyrande''s giant lizard] nibal. The nibal is under the command of the Wild Beast Lord [Roaring Blood Rainbow] Aido, after an hour, the nibal will bring his subordinates to attack the city''s Dragon King City. If they are successful, the city''s players will drop down by 2 levels and be transported to other cities."


    A voice suddenly appeared in the sky, like a signal of death, the last thing he wanted to happen was to hear it. He thought that since I killed the former General Ming Da, the Black Ten Monarchs''s underlings would all be gone, but who would have thought that there would be one more.


    Those who came later were only here after the destruction of the city, so they knew how terrifying the power of Black Ten Monarchs''s subordinates were. They had just arrived, and they might have to watch another city get destroyed just like that, which was hard for them to accept.


    "MLGBD Luo Yetianhua, look at what you have done." Kuang Baozhicheng''s curses came from the sky.


    Then, Luo Yetianhua''s voice also came out, "Do you think I want to, who knows that it''s the Black Ten Monarchs''s subordinate?"


    The next thing to say was Uncle Lin Chengyuan: "Alright, stop arguing. We should be discussing how to get out of this. The Captain s of the ten great legions of the city have joined my team. We need to discuss this first and recruit everyone back. "


    We didn''t need him to say anything. We had already begun to message all the levelling people outside the city to come back.


    I continued to eat my food, and then said: "You said this is not Xiao Yuming''s territory? "Then why did Aido send someone over? Is it better that he overstepped his authority?"


    Shui Xinyue stared at me and said: "Eat your food, and be your county horse. Don''t worry about overstepping your authority."


    It seems that she was still angry at me for what I had done, and my current situation was extremely awkward. Hearing Wu Wu did not pay much attention to me, every time Shui Xinyue looked at me, she would squint, and use a disdainful expression to look at me.

 C113

    Ignoring Shui Xinyue''s disdain, what could I do if things have already turned out this way, could it be that I have to risk my life to go back on my words? I can''t do that yet.


    Tian Nan returned after half an hour and told us: "Since the monsters are coming from the other side of the Phoenix Mountain, we have to guard the main entrance. The other doors will leave some people there to guard against unexpected situations."


    "It''s that simple?" He asked casually.


    Tian Nan answered, "Of course not, according to the plan we have to send a team of people out of the city and forcibly push ourselves against the bridge because there is a limit to where we can stand on the bridge. As long as we occupy half of the bridge''s surface, the attack we receive will be reduced and we will avoid fighting against too many enemies. The mage and the archer stand on the wall and attack. "


    The advisor spoke up: "There might be BOSS monsters that can attack the city. Once the BOSS enters the bridge and has a large area of effect, the people on the bridge will be reduced to cannon fodder. This sacrifice is huge."


    Tian Nan said in shock: "Yi Yunxiang also said that, but he said that if you want to win, you have to sacrifice yourself. This group of people mostly drag out the time, no matter how long it takes."


    Xiao Ke did not retort. "This is the right decision, but what happens if all the people on the bridge die."


    He wouldn''t die anyway, so it didn''t matter if he dropped a lower level.


    Tian Nan said: "According to Yi Yunxiang''s plan, there will be another elite team. If all the people on the bridge are dead, this group of people will be in charge of killing the boss."


    Xiao Ke nodded and said: "That''s the only way. We''ll rely on the numbers to obtain victory."


    Tian Nan continued, "There are two teams of elites. The first team is the Spirit, Listening Dance, Wandering, Scoundrel, Tearless, Ning Xiangkong, Shui Xinyue, Incense Fortitude, Mu Xiaosan, these are the ten of them, the other team is formed by Luo Yetianhua, so there is no need to place too much hope in them. The ten of you will have to put your full effort.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I am the leader of the vanguard, the leader of the cannon fodder." Tiannan said in a seemingly relaxed manner.


    "Why are you like this? Aren''t you going to die? Look at the Captain of the other legions, they are all under your command. "


    Tian Tian touched her leisurely hair and said: "Although I am from Captain, but tactical command is not something that I am good at. We don''t have any small commanders, I am more suited to stand at the front line and fight while bathed in blood." After speaking, he had a very excited feeling. Tian Nan had never been afraid of fighting, but rather looked forward to it.


    After that, he instructed us, "When the elite team goes out to fight, we have to move quickly, but before they go out, you have to lead our troops and launch a group attack." Then, he instructed us, "When the elite team goes out, we have to move quickly, but before we go out, you have to bring our troops down to fight.


    Standing on the city wall under the scorching sun, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. At this time, time passed very slowly, as if it was the last few minutes of class.


    "Ding, [Tyrande''s giant lizard] nibal has brought his army to attack the Dragon King City. The army is divided into seven waves, and after the city is protected from the invasion of the [Tyrande''s giant lizard] nibal, everyone will receive a rich reward. If the city defense fails, then the city will be destroyed and everyone''s level will drop by two levels, and they will be sent to other cities."


    "Ding ¡­ ¡­''s first wave of attacks will arrive in five minutes. Brave Warriors, please prepare yourselves. It is time to defend our homeland."


    "Brothers and sisters, now that my homeland is being attacked by monsters, I hope you all can use 120% of your strength to fight. This battle is related to our homeland, we can only win or not lose, if we lose, we will be homeless. This is our home in this world. Warriors, raise your weapons and fight. "


    The uncle was shouting for money again, but it was really useful. This kind of shouting made people feel excited and they all got into a better state to fight.


    With a loud rumble, the huge city gate was opened, and the thickness of the metal made his eardrums hurt.


    Tian Nan led a large group of warriors with actually high defenses and walked out. They were this time''s human wall, our first line of defense, everyone had a determined look on their face, a kind of courage as a warrior who had lost a hand walked onto the bridge and stood in formation.


    I waved my hand and placed the The Array of Tortoise Shields on Tiannan, so that everyone around him can gain additional defensive power. Tian Nan looked at the city walls, clenched his fists and raised them high into the sky. He brought a large group of people with him and moved towards the bridge. Those who went out also raised their hands together with Tian Nan.


    Suddenly, from the distant Phoenix Mountain, a series of rhythmic loud sounds came out. It was as if the ground beneath their feet had started to shake as well.


    Gazing into the distance, groups of stone giants appeared after a while. However, there was an intrinsic difference from the mudstone stone giant giants on the Phoenix Mountain, these giants were even taller, and their stones were even harder to look at. It could even be seen that they had a metallic quality.


    An even larger giant with a height of 10 was at the back. That should be the boss. The BOSS was different from normal monsters in that it had a full set made of metal in its hands. It was just like the hands of a King Kong Wolf.


    The stone giant''s front line is getting closer and closer to us. Tian Nan, who is at the very front, is rubbing her hands that are holding her spear nervously on her armor, the sweat on her palms unceasingly emerging like a spring.


    Tian Nan shouted, and led all the people in the first row to charge forward, just as they were about to reach the middle of the bridge, she had already stunned all of the stone giant''s vanguards.


    We have already placed Dragon and Tiger Formation here. With a single command, fireballs, ice, and arrows flew towards the group of stone giant in all different colors.


    There was still a group of people standing below the city gates. They were also mages and archers, so they couldn''t aim at the back of the group. Therefore, they could only shoot towards the sky to avoid hitting their own people.


    I didn''t pause at all. When I have Thunderstorm Arrow s, I attack en masse, and whenever I don''t, I shoot directly at the lightning bolt.


    And he even used a Formation Aperture on the stone giant.


    [Gardenia stone giant] Level 42


    Blood volume: 10000


    Attack 440-520


    Magic Strike 300-350


    Defense 580


    magic defense 400


    Special Attribute: Granite: Physical damage reduced by 10%


    Skills: Giant Arm Gouge: Uses a huge arm to deal a fatal blow to the enemy. Has a 30% chance of stunning for 2 seconds.


    Steel Armor: Increases the material defense by 10%, but the magic damage received increases by 10%.


    It''s just a normal level 42 monster, but its defense is a little terrifying. This makes the Warriors who are attacking me a little sad, but it''s also a blessing in disguise for me. This kind of monster is like a Knight class, it has a high defense against physical attacks.


    Each arrow of the lightning bolt can reach close to two thousand HP. The other archers can only deal a little less than six hundred damage, after all, the defense of this monster is high, and the damage of the mages can only be done a little less than a thousand.


    In the beginning, I thought I was pretty strong, but that was only when I was fighting alone. It was very difficult to win in a group, but now the difference between the high end and the low end was getting bigger and bigger.


    I am able to use gold apparatus s and also have a set of silverware s, which is not something that normal people can compare to.


    Watching the battle on the ground, I have to say that this strategy was formulated correctly. stone giant s have a huge body, so there are only five in the first row on the bridge, so the damage to the first row is minimal. Other than a few unlucky fellows who got hit by a giant arm in a row, the rest will not die.


    There were a lot of Clerics watching from behind. When they saw Blood Red, they immediately joined in. Although it was a bit of a waste, it was still pretty good. After all, they didn''t have a tacit understanding.


    As time passed, the number of Blossom Valley stone giant continuously decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye while the experience continued to increase. The Blossom Valley stone giant''s boss finally appeared on the bridge as well.


    "Hurry up and get down. We''ll fix the boss." Tian Nan sent a message.


    With Shui Xinyue in tow, Mu Xiaosan ran over as fast as he could. The others were all down there, they were soldiers, so they had to deal more damage.


    However, before we came, Luo Yetianhua had already pulled the boss back, so Kuang Baozhicheng came out and scolded: "You guys are too unkind, to steal so obviously."


    Luo Yetianhua made a move and said: "What do you mean kill stealing? We two are from the elite group, we''ll fight first then."


    Kuang Baozhicheng did not have any excuse to scold them, and said disdainfully: "If that''s the case, then this time it''s you guys who are going to beat them. If it doesn''t go smoothly next time, will you guys do the same?"


    Luo Yetianhua did not reply, they had indeed taken advantage of the situation this time. With the battle going so smoothly, most of the normal monsters were already dead, and as long as they took care of the boss and did not care about other things, fighting would be easy.


    We didn''t say anything more. Tian Nan and the rest of the group just sat there, taking out food to replenish their energy. The following battles are more crucial, maintaining energy is very necessary.


    I used an Formation Eye on the stone giant boss.


    [King Kong stone giant] Silver boss


    Blood volume: 120000


    Attack 630-710


    Magic Attack 400-480


    Defense 720


    magic defense 500


    Special Attribute: Diamond: Physical damage reduced by 15%.


    Diamond Gigantic Claw: Uses a diamond claw to attack an enemy. Lasts for 300 damage per second, lasts for 10 seconds.


    Rotate the blade: Rotate the body and deal damage to all surrounding enemies.


    Thousand Blades: Inserts the injured diamond claw into the ground, activates the range of the diamond earth needling.


    Level: 43


    Description: A King of the Lang Xie Mountain who has cultivated for many years to transform his stone blade into a diamond blade. Its toughness surpasses metal and his body has also started to change.


    The strong Level 43 Silver BOSS was hard for people to fight against, they didn''t know if Luo Yetianhua and his bunch of trash would be able to do it.

 C114

    Luo Yetianhua and the others could be considered quite high levelled as well. The two Knights pulled the boss'' Priest and healed it without a hitch. They had dragged the King Kong Beast to the other side of the bridge. If they were to fight on the bridge, it would not be big enough and would easily cause some people who were in the process of recovery to be dragged in.


    We were relieved as well. We should take advantage of this period of time to rest. This is the simplest wave of monsters, and we are already Level 42. We don''t know what will happen next.


    Not long after, the group of people took out 10% of the Golden Steel stone giant''s HP, and it was time for the Flowered-looking boss to use its ace up its throat once more.


    The Golden Steel stone giant roared angrily, stabbing the giant claws in its hands into the ground. Luo Yetianhua and the others were already prepared for this so they all retreated to the back.


    Suddenly, the ground shook, and huge earth needling s emerged one after another. The few close combat opponents that did not run away were all hit, they thought that the earth needling was only injured, but they did not expect that the earth needling did not disappear but remained there. The soldiers that were hit all got penetrated, and they let out miserable cries.


    Everyone saw that the situation wasn''t good and immediately went to help. However, because of the distance, those few warriors were beaten to death by the Golden Steel stone giant with their huge claws.


    The scene was extremely bloody, and it could be said that it was a tragic sight, without humanity. Fresh, red blood stained the earth needling, causing it to look even more terrifying.


    As soon as I entered the attack range, I started firing. The Golden Steel stone giant''s aggro shift was magical, but it was actually blocked by its own earth needling. The man tall earth needling stood densely on the bridge, blocking the Golden Steel stone giant''s advance.


    I shouted, "Tiannan, quickly come to the top! He won''t be able to come in! Let''s hurry up and kill it now!"


    Tian Nan raised her spear and flew over, but a Paladin who was in front of him before him pulled the boss first. Luo Yetianhua stood beside me and said: "We have been fighting this boss the entire time, it''s not very moral for you to come and snatch it like this."


    I put away my bow in disdain and said, "Do you know the word ''moral''?" If you want to be righteous, then tell your people to walk in front when they''re up against mobs. Don''t always hide behind others. "


    Luo Yetianhua did not get angry, and went up to fight the King Kong stone giant without replying. However, I''m not a slut. When I fought against the granite giants, the ones in front were either us or the ones crying our souls. Even death and Ning Xiang were charging forward fearlessly.


    I look down on the kind of people who fight to the death for power and are really afraid of him when he stands out. Look at Uncle Lin Chengyuan, although he always acts as if he''s the mediator and has a lot of power, but when he''s fighting, he''s not stupid at all, he''s always fighting at the front with his own son.


    After a while, the Golden Steel stone giant King heavily fell onto the ground, leaving behind a floor full of experience and two pieces of equipment.


    In this first wave, there were only 120 casualties. The damage was very small, so it could be said that they didn''t need to use any blood blades.


    "Ding! The second wave of monsters will arrive in 5 minutes."


    Five minutes later, the second wave of monsters arrived and started to get nervous again. At this time, Yi Yunxiang shouted out loud: "Hurry and push the line, the frontline Warrior Knights, behind the earth needling released by the Golden Steel stone giant, rely on the earth needling to defend, the ranged users will also push forward."


    Seeing that the earth needling has not disappeared, I can indeed rely on it for defense. Even monsters would not dare to rashly hit those hard diamonds.


    But strangely, no one listened to him. There were only a few Heaven''s Altar s that went up with him, and I felt that it was strange. Suddenly, Tian Nan yelled loudly, "Everyone follow me."


    A few simple words actually brought a large majority of the people forward, it was a type of thing called summoning power, this thing was indescribably strange, it was a type of temperament, it was clear that Yi Yunxiang did not have it, his treacherous father had done pretty well in this aspect.


    Yi Yunxiang looked at me while laughing, and then walked to my side and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    "What? Why aren''t you smiling?" "No," I replied.


    Yi Yunxiang looked at me hatefully and said, "What''s so funny?"


    "I like to laugh. On the battlefield, who would listen to a person who is the same as someone who just came back from a further training in Thailand?" I said


    Yi Yunxiang said: "Isn''t it wrong to look good? Don''t tell me that only unsightly looks can attract people? "


    I don''t have the ability to summon others myself, but to help him, after all I''m a good youth from the new era who is always eager to help others, so I shouted at Tiannan, "Tiannan, this brat Yi Yunxiang said that you have to be so ugly to be able to lead people."


    When Yi Yunxiang heard him cry out injustice, Tian Nan did not get angry, but only replied with a loud shout: "He is beautiful, his entire family is beautiful."


    The old man rubbed his red face behind him. After all, it was embarrassing to be called pretty at an age ¡­


    Everyone laughed out loud. Relaxing the atmosphere was necessary. Yi Yunxiang glared at me hatefully, like a young wife who had just taken in her grievances, causing me to break out in a cold sweat. It can''t be that this bastard doesn''t like the little brat, but has fallen for me instead, I don''t have this kind of hobby.


    Another group of monsters appeared by the mountain side. This time, it was a three-meter-tall giant bear. Its body was brown all over, and its huge palms were so powerful that they easily smashed the trees in front of it.


    Because we were moving forward this time, there weren''t as many people as before. Many people were on the city walls watching us from afar. The bridge was packed with people. If the boss rushed in, it would be a mob fight.


    The range of the bear I used first to see the stats


    [Iron Claw Bear] levelled 43


    Health: 11000


    Attack 580-670


    Magic Attacks 400-460


    Defense 540


    magic defense 440


    Special Attribute: Claws: Ignore 10% of armor when attacking enemies


    Skills: Iron Claw Triple Strike: Constant Attack Three times against a Target.


    Bloodlust: Reduces both defense and defense by 10%, increases attack power by 20%.


    The granite giant from before was a defensive monster, and this iron-backed giant bear was an attacking monster.


    Fortunately, the diamond earth needling blocked them. Due to their tall stature, it was difficult for them to pass through the earth needling. Using its claws to touch the diamond earth needling, it remained unharmed.


    This made us ecstatic, so they could only howl and get beaten up. I immediately began attacking. Because I had a AOE skill, my damage was much higher than the average person.


    After the previous guarding of the school, they knew that the more damage they could deal or take on the defense, the higher their points would be. If they succeeded, the rewards would be more plentiful. Last time, he didn''t have any experience to see a winner, so he didn''t want to fight anymore.


    After beating the Falling Bear like that for dozens of minutes, I was pretty much done with it. I felt that the Golden Steel stone giant King was really an actor, he was our spy, even left me with such a good protective fence after I died.


    At this time, trees in the forest far away fell down continuously, the roars of the bears seemed to be announcing that it was the King.


    A huge black bear was charging out from the jungle. Its destructive power was as if it was caused by a giant tank crushing down.


    The giant bear was six meters tall, and its entire body was black except for a patch of golden fur on its chest. It turned out that the black bear''s chest hair was golden in color.


    I looked at the earth needling in front of me, not sure if I could stop it, so I said to Tian Nan, "Tian Nan, should we retreat a little? These earth needling might not be able to stop that giant bear."


    Tian Nan thought for a moment and said: "I think so. That giant bear''s destructive power is too astonishing, and this earth needling was left behind from the first wave of bosses. As the second wave of bosses, there''s no reason for him to be weaker than the first wave."


    Shui Xinyue objected: "The monsters outside are gone, we should go out and fight the boss. If we pull them in, it could cause unnecessary damage."


    I felt that Shui Xinyue''s words made sense, so Tian Nan gathered all the members of the elite team and prepared to let us go fight the boss.


    Aside from the ten of us, everyone else retreated, but we didn''t dare to retreat too far. We were afraid that we wouldn''t have enough time to support them, just like last time.


    This time Luo Yetianhua did not bring anyone along. It was mainly because they were at the back of the line and did not have the time to come up. Once this group of people started fighting, they would hide at the back.


    Looking at the giant bear, I said, "Why don''t we go out and fight now? These earth needling should not be able to stop it. Rather than letting it destroy us, let''s see if Little Waves can help us block it a little."


    Yi Yunxiang said, "Mn, let''s go now. Tearless and I will hold out against the two of you. However, to correct you, these earth needling are not as tall as a person. " As he spoke, he straightened his brother.


    I gritted my teeth in hatred. ''How tall am I? But then, I thought,'' Could it be that Soul Dan has taken a fancy to me? '' I can''t afford to mess with you.


    Weeping Soul held his spear and stood at the front. Warriors were indeed the most eye-catching, holding a weapon against others was what a man should do, but I couldn''t hold my sword. This had always been a pain deep in my heart.


    Tears of Soul Tearless made a Charge and immediately stunned the giant bear. Yi Yunxiang immediately followed suit and took a Charge, fainting it in place once again. I took the chance to use a lightning bolt and an eye of the formation.


    [Claw Bear King] Silver boss


    Blood volume: 120000


    Attack 700-790


    Magic Attack 500-620


    Defense 620


    magic defense 540


    Special Attribute: Strengthening Claws: Ignores 20% of the enemy''s armor when attacking.


    Skills: Strengthening Bloodlust: Reduces dual defense by 15%, Increases attack by 30%.


    Bear King Clap: The target will be stunned for two seconds after being sent flying.


    Giant Beast Roar: Loud roars that confuse the enemy for two seconds, dealing indistinguishable damage.


    Level: 43


    Description: A King of the Lang Xie Mountain is a Lord who is frequently angered. He is extremely brutal and ferocious, so it would be best for him not to offend him.


    So it was a tyrant. Looks like we''re going to get rid of the bear today.

 C115

    My lightning bolt steadily hit the huge body of the Claw Bear King, causing 1600 damage, which was very high. The spectators on the side were dumbfounded, this isn''t something an ordinary person can do.


    The Bear King felt pain and wanted to rush over to me, but unfortunately Yi Yunxiang sent it flying with a provocation. As he turned to face Yi Yunxiang, he struck his face with his palm, sending Yi Yunxiang flying for a few meters, and dropping close to a thousand points of blood.


    This brat actually didn''t hesitate to be sent flying by the Bear King for me. Looks like there''s really a problem with his orientation towards me, I can''t afford to offend him, so I''ll just avoid him.


    Wandering used a Heal to recover 800 HP. Then, a green light scattered around my body, recovering 400 HP every 5 seconds. This Healing damage is very impressive.


    Yi Yunxiang was not a knight with pure physique that could heal, so his HP was not very high. But Tearless was a knight with pure physique, his HP was over 5000 just like Tian Nan, and Incense Fortitude was even more so a piece of steel, but because his equipment could not compare to the others, he was clearly weaker, so he could still resist the Claw Bear King.


    As there were three Knights, I let go of my courage to deal damage. As soon as the aggro shifted, there would be people provoking me. It could be said that it was very easy.


    Hearing Wu, Rascal, Ning Xiangkong and the other two wandered around the Claw Bear King''s body, attacking it non-stop, but at the same time maintaining a distance to prevent it from getting hurt.


    After about 8 minutes, the Claw Bear King only had 10% of its HP remaining. At this time, Yi Yunxiang shouted: "Everyone, retreat! The Claw Bear King still has 13,000 HP left.


    If I ignored him, then he really would come looking for me. However, I was quite astonished by how he was fighting while calculating the boss''s health.


    The group dispersed in all directions, shooting lightning bolt straight at him. Just as they were about to escape, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. The Bear King stood there unmoving, staring angrily at the arrow that was shooting out from its chest.


    My luck was good, there was actually an electric shock effect. It hasn''t appeared when I was fighting the boss in such a long time, and the moment it appears, it''s time for the Claw Bear King to use its ultimate move.


    When everyone saw this, Yin Yunxiang and the Incense Fortitude immediately turned around and pulled back their Claw Bear King. I saw that Luo Yetianhua, who was behind us, hated us so much that his teeth itched.


    Without exception, he had killed it. The number of elites had increased by a large amount. If this went on, then he would definitely be promoted by two levels today.


    The gold coins on the ground were divided evenly. As there were ten people, each person had at least five hundred, and two pieces of equipment, one silverware''s armor, leg guard s, and a few melee rolls. The Incense Fortitude took the armor, leg guard s, and also a blade.


    [Bear King''s Claws] silverware


    Attack 580-620


    Demonic Strike 420-500


    + 19 Strength


    + 12 Physique


    "Attack: Ten percent of Disregarding Armor"


    Required level: 40


    Description: Made from Claw Bear King''s claws, it has a strong killing power and can cut through metal like mud.


    It''s a very powerful sword of the silverware, in a few close combat, other than the sturdy ones who obtained the leg guard, everyone else participated in the roll, finally my little beauty''s character exploded and I took down this silverware''s short blade.


    Hearing Wu was like the Ghost Tiger Icy Tooth on the left hand and Bear King Claw on the right. Hearing Wu could equip two weapons, and the attack frequency was much faster than the average person, but because she wasn''t used to it, she was usually a weapon in battle. In the past, she had wasted this ability, but now, she was able to train two weapons and fight together.


    "Ding! The next wave of monsters will arrive in five minutes. Everyone, please make your preparations."


    Let''s hurry back and fix it. We''ve lost less than 200 people in the first two waves. This made everyone feel relaxed, thinking that the city defense battle should be very easy.


    However, this kind of mentality was undesirable in a battle, and even the slightest mistake would be fatal.


    The third wave of monsters arrived in formidable numbers. They were everywhere in the mountains and the fields, and they were a horde of ants. This time, the monster''s physique was much larger than the previous two times. Both of them were around the same size as a dog. With this physique, they could easily pass through a Golden Steel stone giant.


    Tian Nan shouted, "Retreat, quickly retreat to the middle of the bridge."


    The previous wave had killed them on the bridge because they couldn''t get in, but this was different. If the ranged players on the city wall couldn''t hit them, then the damage output would be greatly reduced and the front row would be under a lot of pressure.


    As they were in a hurry, there were many people who fell down. The crowd was very crowded, and there was not enough time for them to get up. Some people just died at the feet of their own people.


    Tian Nan and Incense Fortitude had already activated their shields to protect themselves from the front while I took the opportunity to use my array eyes.


    [Golden Ant] Level 43


    Blood volume 3000


    Attack 550-610


    Magic Attack 500-600


    Defense 300


    magic defense 300


    Special Attribute: Corrosive venom will use corrosive venom to attack, damaging the enemies'' armor, reducing 30% of the armor''s durability and defense.


    Poison Spray: Long-range spray of venom attacks.


    Description: The Underground Autarch of the Lang Xie Mountain has low attributes, but has tens of thousands of actions at once. It is extremely troublesome.


    Looking at the endless sea of ants, it was impossible to estimate how many of them there were.


    They had already reached the bridgehead. When they saw that the earth needling s were directly sprayed with the venom, the indestructible diamond earth needling was actually slowly corroded, falling into the ants'' saliva just like that.


    Yi Yunxiang said in a loud voice, "The soldiers give up on defense and fight them head-on." Tian Nan also shouted out loudly like that, it was useless for them to defend against this kind of monster. Because of their large numbers, but their health was pitifully low, they had a chance of winning in a head-on fight.


    When we were still a certain distance away from them, the group of metal-eating ants started to spray poison, causing the armors of the people who were hit to slowly become damaged.


    Ning Xiangkong roared, and the Sword Qi was sent out from afar, the dense swarm of ants had a large area of effect, but this move alone was not enough to kill them all. I used my Thunderstorm Arrow s on an ant in front of me, causing a large portion of it to die.


    The number of ants in front of us is too many to look at, the battle situation is too tragic, continuously people are falling under the city gates. I thought about the teleportation array I used in the past, but gave up on it after seeing the wide bridge surface. Last time, it was due to the small size of the area, so my small teleportation array was completely useless this time.


    This time, it was a hand-to-hand battle, with people dying non-stop. The people in the back of the crowd were all crying. Although they knew that they would revive if they died, they still could not accept it when they saw their friends and brothers lying in pools of blood.


    Because the Cleric at the front wasn''t healing in time, Incense Fortitude fell to the ground with a groan, and even dropped a Chest Armor. Tian Nan brought the ant swarm and retrieved the armor. She casually tossed it to a person standing next to her. Stealing other people''s equipment at this moment was immoral.


    The people with Ning Xiang simply nodded and put away their equipment. This wasn''t the time to be polite. The dense swarm of ants all felt their scalps go numb. If they were in a situation like this, they wouldn''t even dare to look.


    There were corpses everywhere on the bridge, but it was a good thing that they respawned very quickly. The corpses were also filled with equipment, some of them dropped dead, some of them dropped ants. There was no time to pick them up, so everyone was forced to retreat.


    He said leisurely, "Why don''t we call them back for defense at the city gates?"


    "No." Xiao Ke immediately said, "You''ve also seen how solid that granite is. They can even melt that granite, let alone block this city gate for long. Once the city gate breaks, we won''t even have one last line of defense."


    Wandering was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears, "Then what should we do? We can''t kill all these ants even if we killed them. Look, so many people have died."


    Xiao Ke sighed and said, "There''s no other way. Otherwise, we won''t be able to withstand it."


    Two gigantic Sword Qi s, one red and one blue, rushed out and instantly killed most of the Golden Ants on the bridge, leaving our team some time to adjust.


    The bridge was empty from the effort of the dance, but soon the ants were pouring in again.


    Right now, we have too few AOE skill, only a few of us have luck. If we each have a AOE skill, then this group of ants will give us experience.


    Looking at the swarm of ants rushing towards him again, he suddenly felt despair. This unending stream of ants was too terrifying.


    Yi Yunxiang shouted loudly, "The people behind will go to the posterior mountain to see some dry firewood and come back."


    I asked, "What is he doing?"


    Xiao Ke said: "It should be about fire attacks. Ants are afraid of fire, the damage dealt by Fire Element''s skills are much higher than other skills."


    "But how many can we pick up from the firewood? So many ants are useless." "No," I said.


    Xiao Ke replied, "There''s no other way. Let''s see what he can do first. We can only treat him like a dead horse."


    It was the same fight as before. Even though we had Priests to heal, the ants were too numerous. Every time we fought, we would be killed.


    The situation was becoming more and more tense, making me feel as if our city might collapse in this way. It was a sense of powerlessness.


    At this time, Yi Yunxiang sent me a message: "Ling, I need your help this time."


    I said, "What is it?"


    "You get down first. I''ll be at the city gates."


    He didn''t know what was going on, but without me, the pressure would immediately increase.


    Seeing Yi Yunxiang, he immediately said to me: "Ling, take these firewood and go cross the river later."


    Saying that, he gave me some firewood.


    Before I could reply, I clicked on Acceptance.


    "Ding, too heavy, unable to trade."


    He was completely speechless and couldn''t move it.

 C116

    Yi Yunxiang looked at me with disdain, then reduced his weight to trade with me again. This time, it was lucky that it could be considered a successful transaction, as he received two spaces worth of dry firewood.


    I curiously asked, "What is this? You want to burn so many ants at such a small amount of time?"


    Yi Yunxiang gave me a disdainful look as he said, "Do you think that my IQ is the same as yours? Later, you will go cross the river and find a good place to burn the entire Phoenix Mountain behind the ants. "


    I said in surprise, "It''s illegal to set a mountain on fire."


    Being looked down upon once again, Yi Yunxiang said: "If it''s not against the law, then there''s no life. Choose on your own."


    Alright, I was convinced, but how am I supposed to get to the Heavenly Falls? It would take me at least two hours to get behind them, and by then, everyone would have turned into ant manure.


    Yi Yunxiang saw through my doubt and said, "Wait, take the water route and go from the river to a place where there are no ants."


    "You want to kill me? How can I swim over there? Who would be in such a hurry to reach such a wide river?" I cursed.


    Yi Yunxiang said: "Just listen to me out. It''s not like I''m asking you to swim over there." He then released a huge turtle and continued, "This is my pet that can bring a person over. Later on, find a place for it to bring you over, then burn the Phoenix Mountain and come back through the teleportation circle."


    He looked at the turtle. Indeed, it should be possible to bring a person across the river. This brat considered my skills as part of it. Alright, I''ll go and protect the peace of the world.


    After bringing the turtle with me, I arrived at a place where I couldn''t see the ants on the other side of the river. The turtle got off the river and carefully stood on top of it.


    He ordered the turtle to swim to the other side. It had to be said that the turtle''s route through the water was quite smooth. On the river, I looked around suspiciously, afraid of another baby like monster.


    Luckily, he was lucky. Not to mention Qing Long, not even a single fish had sprung out. After safely reaching the other side of the river, I went ashore and climbed up the stairs. The stairs that my aunts used to build for washing clothes were of great help in the past.


    Carefully stretching out their heads and looking around, the ants were all quite far away, probably unable to discover me. After adding in the array to increase their speed, they quickly left the hiding place and ran towards Phoenix Mountain.


    As I ran, I tried to stay away from these ants. After all, it was one ant that would attack the other ants and they would all rush towards me. This was something I couldn''t afford to provoke.


    After living for several tens of minutes, they finally reached the mountainside. The ants here were much fewer in number. When they looked down, they were startled. There were at least a hundred thousand ants here. It was quite a spectacular sight.


    There was a very eye-catching giant red ant among the group of ants. That must be their boss, right in the middle of the group of ants.


    I looked around and found a relatively dry place. I put down a pile of firewood and used a small fireball. The firewood was instantly lit up and a ball of flames started burning.


    But it only burned for a moment. I slapped my head, all of them were Tricholoma matsutake just now and could only count them for a bit. In the past, wherever I went when I went to the countryside, people would always order together using dried wood and Tricholoma matsutake.


    Looking at the two boxes of lumber that Yi Yunxiang had given me, they were actually all Tricholoma matsutake s. This noble young master can think of a way, he didn''t even know that this thing could only burn for a bit, with just a glance, he was clearly treated as a treasure by Lin Chengyuan since he was young.


    I looked at the situation below. The ants had almost pushed their way to the city gates. I looked around to see if there was any dry wood.


    I found that some of the trees seemed to think that they had fallen, but on a hot day, they became wood that could be burned. I couldn''t hold them up, but I was afraid that the fire wouldn''t be enough.


    I suddenly had a bright idea and summoned our small stone, who hadn''t appeared for a long time. Now that he''s as tall as the giants, lifting these pieces of wood is still quite easy.


    The trees were piled up in the forest by me, forming a wooden shelf that looked like the shelves used for a bonfire party. In the middle, there was nothing but air, and then, I placed some small wood shavings along with the Tricholoma matsutake s in there.


    This time, the trees that were more than ten meters tall were also on fire. Some of them were getting bigger and bigger, while some of the nearby trees were also on fire. I thought this might not be enough, so I made one not far away and ran away to another place.


    After twenty minutes, they finally managed to finish off five bonfires. At the beginning, it was already a sea of fire, but the situation below the city was getting worse and worse. The ants were about to push through the city gates.


    I withdrew the small stone. This time, it was of great help and then used a teleportation array. When I came out, there was a formation in the city and we can return to the city as long as we enter.


    As soon as I appeared, I was surrounded by a sea of people. The crowd was so packed that I was almost pushed dry. I had no choice but to release a Ten Thousand Lightning Array and flash it into the city. However, the place where it appeared was still crowded, which made me feel really helpless. After many times using the Lighting, he finally reached an empty place and immediately ran to the city wall.


    When Shui Xinyue saw me, she said, "Where did you go just now?" She couldn''t be thinking that I had run away, right? I''m not that kind of person.


    I watched as the fiery light on the Phoenix died, and pointed my finger towards that direction. Shui Xinyue looked at it, and said, "Did you set a fire?"


    I chuckled. "Of course. Otherwise, do you think that I would run away before the battle? I''m a man with a lot of responsibilities."


    Shui Xinyue turned from happiness to sulking expression and said: "You''re even a man with a family."


    Can you not always take this matter as an example? One yard for one yard, I found that this woman is especially vengeful. After being remembered once, I would bring it up every time.


    Roughly ten minutes later, the people below the city were almost forced into the city. The fire on the Phoenix Mountain was getting bigger and bigger, it was hard to start a fire at the beginning, but once it started, there was nothing it could do to stop it.


    It didn''t take long for the fire to reach the group of ants, and they didn''t even start where they were running to.


    The flames that blotted out the sky and covered the earth started to burn. Seeing this, the aura that the people below the city were about to give up ignited once again. They also increased their resistance towards the ants.


    Tian Nan shouted, "Everyone, hold on! The Phoenix Mountain opposite of us has already been ignited! As long as we can hold on, this victory will definitely be ours!"


    "Charge." Everyone shouted loudly, and with all their might, they charged at the ants.


    I also kept attacking the ants. I''ll just reduce the number of ants.


    The fire was like a tidal wave, engulfing everything in it. Even we could feel the heat from it, the heat in the air, and the smell of the ants being roasted.


    Under everyone''s attacks, the ants managed to survive this wave of attacks, but there were still four waves left.


    He took a look at the number of people in the city and saw that there were only twenty thousand people left, meaning that more than ten thousand people had died in the battle just now.


    Yi Yunxiang and Tian Nan walked over with Uncle Lin Chengyuan following behind them. The uncle laughed loudly and said, "Haha, it''s all thanks to you this time.


    I said humbly, "It''s nothing. As a young man from the new era, he should be one of the top four."


    The uncle smiled wryly, not knowing what to say. Tian Nan said, "Alright, you can rest first. There will be a fourth wave soon. It might be even more terrifying than the third wave."


    The uncle laughed again, "Look at the fire on the other side of the mountain! It won''t go out in two days. It won''t be that simple for them to come."


    Yi Yunxiang said: "Dad, we can''t be this relaxed, we have to remain vigilant."


    What he said was that danger could appear at any time.


    "Ding! Five minutes later, the fourth wave of monsters have arrived."


    The fire continued to burn. If this was killed by me, then my level would definitely increase rapidly. However, this was not mine. The Ant King also died without even showing its face.


    Xue''er walked over to my side. She was already Level 34, so her level wasn''t bad. It''s just that she wasn''t able to use too much of her magic in this kind of fight. Her magic damage isn''t that high.


    Xue''er asked me: "Lincopagus, are you tired?"


    Seeing how concerned my little sister was for me, Shui Xinyue and Xin Wu did not like me at all. Only Xue''er came back to ask if I was tired, so I thought it would be better for me to ask her.


    I patted Xue''er''s head and said, "It''s fine. Big brother is not tired. Xue''er needs to be careful and not get hit."


    Xue''er nodded her head, I looked at Shui Xinyue and said: "See how concerned I am."


    Shui Xinyue opened her mouth to speak, "Xue''er, your brother is someone who has a wife, you will make big sister Ning Xian angry if you do that."


    Cheryl said, "Is that so? "So that''s how it is. In that case, Xue''er has left."


    I helplessly said, "Can we not bring up this matter again?"


    "You''re a married man right now, so don''t try to hit on this little girl. I''m not a princess. There''s no way I can win a fight." Shui Xinyue said sourly.


    She turned around and took a bite of the mutton skewer. Right now, Shui Xinyue is basically scolding me every time she sees me. She''ll just save her strength to deal with the next wave of monsters.

 C117

    After a long while, there was still no movement. Many people thought that it was the fire that had blocked them, and all of them were rejoicing in their luck.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Someone sat on the ground and began to chat.


    Xiao Ke said to Yi Yunxiang, "We can''t continue like this. Although there aren''t any monsters coming our way yet, the moment we charge in, such a loose formation would be destroyed."


    Yi Yunxiang smiled and said: "Miss Xiao Ke is right, but you don''t have to worry too much.


    Suddenly, a sword appeared around Yi Yunxiang''s neck.


    Yi Yunxiang was furious. Right now, his professional equipment was not any worse than rogue, so he was confident enough to speak, "What does it matter to you whether I am or I am little? "Who do you think you are? Are you Xiao Ke''s boyfriend?"


    After saying that, he used his sword to block the rogue''s sword. A cold glint flashed across the rogue''s eyes, and Yi Yunxiang fiercely looked at the rogue. Xiao Ke said angrily, "Do you think this is a game? and you''re still fighting here at this critical moment. "


    The ground suddenly shook. We thought it was an earthquake. He looked to the other side and saw monsters that looked like mountain mice crawling out from the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and panicked as they formed a formation to block the bridge.


    Those mice were about the height of a man and looked like a ball. There were six hands in total, and each of them was very powerful. Their whole bodies were covered in yellow scales, and the dull and lackluster surface of their bodies looked more like a layer of rock.


    One by one, they came out of the ground, and then I thought, "Come on, on the bridge, I''m going to use the eye of the formation on the frontmost mountain rat."


    [Cliff Piercing Mountain Rat] Level 43


    Health: 11000


    Attack 500-590


    Magic Attack 500-600


    Defense 540


    magic defense 400


    Special Attribute: Ghost power: Able to deal damage with magic.


    Skills: Fist Art Mountain Break: Uses a fist to deal a strong blow with a 50% chance of hitting the heart, causing 200% damage.


    Fist Arts: Fist Break. Attack with six fists at the same time, dealing a huge blow to the target.


    Description: The ruler of the earth that comes from Lang Xie Mountain. He is able to move freely underground and possesses a very strong ability.


    He didn''t expect it to be a magic attack type monster. It looked like it had very strong muscles, but he didn''t expect it to be a monster that didn''t know how to use physics.


    I immediately sent this information to Tiannan, who shouted out, "Knights, if you are wearing plate armor, quickly change to armor, and try to change to the ones that are as tall as possible. These monsters are monsters for magic attacks."


    If he didn''t replace the Plate Armour, these Cliff Drill Rats would deal even more damage to him.


    A battle is about to start. The soldiers at the front are all holding their weapons and are fighting against the Cliff Piercing Mountain Rat. The priest''s staff is continuously flashing healing lights while we are constantly attacking, trying our best to maximize our damage.


    As there aren''t many of these monsters, only a few dozen emerge from the hole, so the pressure isn''t too great. The people in the front row retreat as soon as they have danger, and if it''s someone else, we will have the advantage in numbers.


    The sky slowly darkened. It had been almost five hours, and other than the ants, no one else had suffered any major casualties.


    After cleaning up the Mountain Drill this time, Tian Nan shouted, "Everyone follow me out and guard the tunnels they come out of. Attack the moment they appear."


    Everyone rushed out in a grandiose manner. Dozens of people surrounded a hole, attacking the moment they saw one. The Priest and Mage had also left the hole in order to maintain their position.


    Generally, mountain rats came out of holes in the ground that were originally there, but there would also be new ones that were blasted out. It could be said that this was a game of Whack-a-Mole.


    After a long while, there were finally no more rats coming out. Everyone had returned to the city. After a long battle, we were all exhausted. It was already evening by the time we arrived.


    A giant Mountain Drill drilled out. The boss had arrived, and was about to go up to fight, but Luo Yetianhua''s group, upon seeing the boss, rushed out as if they had seen a naked beauty.


    Tian Nan patted me on the shoulder and said, "Forget it, let them go. We can take a break now, so that they won''t have the strength to fight in the battles below."


    I angrily said, "If they had used their full strength while defending the city, then we would have let the boss go. But look where they were while defending the city."


    Suddenly, Luo Yetianhua''s voice appeared in the sky: "From now on, the boss belongs to us, you all have to listen to my commands."


    Sky Nan was raging, and Sky Nan''s curses came out from the sky above Dragon King City.


    "MLGBD, Luo Yetianhua, you guys have a little self-awareness. Come forward while defending the city, don''t be a cowardly tortoise, you''ll come to steal when fighting the boss. Do you even have the ability to follow your orders?"


    Following that, the uncle''s voice also came out, "Tian Hua, it''s like this. Dragon King City is everyone''s city, so it''s not beneficial for everyone like this."


    "Who said I don''t have a fight anymore? I''m trying to hit everyone, so don''t just lie." Luo Yetianhua''s voice also appeared.


    This time, the uncle was really angry, and scolded again: "Tian Hua, anyone with eyes can see, are there people standing in front of you? "I don''t want to fall out with you, but this time you are really too much. Normally, it doesn''t matter if there''s some conflict or conflict, but this isn''t the time to be scheming against each other. Just pay attention to the big picture."


    I said I don''t care about the big picture, but I don''t care about the people in the city. There are still over 16,000 people, and we have close to 10,000 people, so now you all have to listen to my orders. Otherwise, don''t even think about defending the city. Luo Yetianhua cursed very arrogantly.


    Our numbers are way too lacking. If not for Luo Yetianhua''s people, it would be very difficult for us to defend the Dragon King City, and if its people were to help the monsters invade the city on the other hand, then the city would definitely be destroyed. They can ignore it, but we care, this Dragon King City is something that we personally protected once, this is our home, we cannot let it be gone like this.


    Even if it was the deaths of our sworn enemies and when Ning Xiang was guarding the city, they still used all their strength. Although the conflict between us couldn''t be resolved, this city is still their home after coming to this strange world, we can put those conflicts aside when defending our home.


    Indeed, that saying that everything must be settled once and for all is correct. Last time, we were soft-hearted enough to not chase them out completely. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Everyone clenched their teeth. They could only listen to them now, at least they had to guard the Dragon King City and talk about these things again in the future.


    Ye Zichen bit down on her skewer. This was too f * cking depressing. Not far away, Ning Xiangkong raised her sword a few times, wanting to rush out to fight with this group of bastards, but she was stopped by Li Jianbing. She could also be envious of people like Kuang Baozhicheng at times, who dared to take responsibility and do whatever they wanted.


    The damage was not high, but all of them were dizzy. Following that, they continued to attack and killed four people, while the people beside him, Fallen Leaf, looked bad, and after a few minutes, they killed the boss, causing Luo Yetianhua to level up as well.


    We hated them to the point that our teeth itched, but there was no other way. The situation was no one''s match, and we had to obey the orders of others. This truly made us feel uncomfortable.


    "Ding! Due to the fifth wave being stopped by the fire, the next wave will be the sixth wave. Please be prepared."


    Tian Nan said fiercely, "Just you wait, Luo Yetianhua. Once this defense of the city is over, I will definitely chase him down to Level 0."


    Yi Yunxiang said: "I keep feeling that something is wrong, could it be that he doesn''t know, that even if they have the upper hand this time, there will still be a gap between our strength and theirs, don''t tell me he isn''t afraid of us taking revenge?"


    "I think this time, they wanted to take the opportunity to increase our strength and lower it, but now that we''re fighting with each other, he just wants us to help defend the city. I''m afraid that later on, he might just leave the city and run away with his people, and that way, their people would all level up, so there''s not much of a gap between them even if they drop two levels."


    I angrily stood up and scolded, "Anyway, this is the outcome. I''m going to fight it out with him."


    Xiao Ke gave me a disdainful look and said, "You''re stupid, he doesn''t care, and you don''t care about this city either? Back then, we were able to save this place together under the hands of that terrifying Qing You. Your carbuncle''s sister''s father died because of it, do you want it to disappear just like that? Furthermore, people like Yi Yunxiang were teleported here to complete their job transition from the very beginning. Since this place is our safe haven, even if there''s only a sliver of hope, we have to protect it. "


    Tian Nan shouted, "What are you doing, don''t think about anything else, defending the city is our number one goal. Don''t let your thoughts run wild, we can definitely hold on. Didn''t we do the same last time?"


    I let out a shout to vent, and I realized that sometimes I was losing control of myself.

 C118

    The only thought in my mind was to kill Luo Yetianhua. Even though I knew that I shouldn''t have done this, I was still unable to control myself, so I was not such an impulsive person.


    He shook his head to get rid of these thoughts. Right now, the most important thing was to get past this difficulty first. He would think about other things in the future.


    The sun dimmed and the flames on the opposite mountain burned fiercely. The flames soared to the sky and the heat made it impossible for me to calm down. The sky was half scorched red and the clouds in the sky turned red from the heat.


    A group of black dots appeared in the fiery red sky. Yi Yunxiang shouted, "It''s over, this is a flying monster. Everyone, quickly return to the city wall."


    The people outside the city hurriedly ran up the city wall. This time, the close-combat classes were basically useless. They could only stand at the side of the ranged classes and help block the attacks.


    Just then, Luo Yetianhua''s voice sounded out in the sky: "Everyone, let''s go out of the city and enter the broken pelvic floor. We don''t need this city."


    It was just as Xiao Ke had said: he ran away from the city. The group of people on top of the city wall all walked down, and soon, there was one less piece.


    I was furious. He was shouting at the city gate, but now he was laughing arrogantly with his hands on his hips. How could I endure such a thing? It was as if I couldn''t control my body and charged down, sending a lightning bolt towards him.


    1800


    Luo Yetianhua had obviously increased his physique. Just a moment ago, he had been smiling, but now his face had turned pale and he immediately swallowed a large red potion that increased his HP by 1000. The others also took the opportunity to surround him.


    I put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and drew my bow. The array transformed into streaks of lightning that gathered into my hand and used Thousand Lightning Strikes towards the group of people.


    The massive arrow flew through the air with lightning speed, each and every one of them dealing over 4000 damage. This group of people simply could not block such high damage.


    It cleared a path in front of me.


    Luo Yetianhua, on the other hand, actually managed to dodge the Thousand Lightning Strikes. He ran horizontally to the width of the Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes, but at this time, there were only a few riders who could block the attack in front of him.


    Without a doubt, these Knights were simply unable to defeat me. Even without the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, my speed and injuries were not something they could withstand.


    I arrived less than five meters away from Luo Yetianhua, but either his subordinates were killed by me or they fled too fast earlier.


    Two Knights surrounded him while dragging their remaining HP. I shot out an arrow and a Knight fell to the ground while the other one charged towards me. Luo Yetianhua wanted to take this opportunity to run past me.


    I shot an arrow at the incoming Mage Knight, but to my surprise, he dodged it. The Charge hit me, stunning me and taking away 500% of my HP, I hacked at him again, taking away another 500% of my HP.


    As soon as my dizziness was over, I jumped back a little, put my bow to my chest, and fired an arrow at Ali, whose heart was essentially at a distance of zero.


    The arrow pierced through him, his body turned into starlight, he died, but Luo Yetianhua ran to the outer parts of the city walls, following the walls to broken pelvic floor, how could it be so simple?


    I chased after him. Along the way, I kept having the feeling that someone was calling out to me, but my voice was very soft. I thought that it was just my imagination, and furthermore, I only wanted to chase and kill Luo Yetianhua without any other thoughts.


    Very quickly, I caught up to him. His speed wasn''t fast enough, and when he saw that I was about to catch up, he immediately used two instantaneous fireballs at me. I flashed past him and arrived at his side before fiercely punching him in the face with my fist.


    His fist was also aimed at me from a short distance, causing blood to flow from the corner of my mouth. A lightning bolt condensed in my right hand, and with a stomp, I pushed him away.


    Blood gushed out like a spring and splashed onto my face. I didn''t stop my actions, and continued to stab at Luo Yetianhua''s body using the lightning bolt until his body turned into countless starlight.


    However, it seems that I am still not satisfied. My world is now completely colored in blood, and I could vaguely see a few people running over. I held the lightning bolt and rushed over, but all of a sudden, I heard a loud shout.


    I couldn''t clearly remember what just happened. I only knew that I wanted to kill this faint Luo Yetianhua, and then, a few people ran towards me. I also wanted to kill them, and then, the scene suddenly changed.


    I looked at the face in front of me in astonishment. It was the face of the dance director and everyone else was staring at me with their mouths agape. I looked at her with a pained expression, but the lightning bolt in my hand penetrated his shoulder, causing blood to flow down my sword.


    I was so surprised that I didn''t know what I had done. I immediately let go of her hand, and the lightning bolt immediately disappeared. Hearing Wu''s soft voice, I fell to the ground and picked her up in my arms. I fed her a red medicine.


    Tian Nan ran over and slapped me across the face, cursing loudly, "Do you know what you''re doing? How can you stab an arrow into a dance? "


    I felt a burning pain on my face. Five handprints appeared on my face. I didn''t have any resistance. I knew that this was my own fault.


    He leisurely pulled back the furious Tiannan and said, "What happened to Ling just now?"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know why, but I just couldn''t resist the urge to kill Luo Yetianhua. After killing Luo Yetianhua, I didn''t even want to stop.


    Xiao Ke said, "Have you done this before?"


    I shook my head and said unhurriedly, "Alright, there''s nothing much for me to do anyway. Let''s head back to the city first, now that Luo Yetianhua''s men are back, we''re trapped on both sides." As he spoke, he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    I also knew that I was in a situation where I was unable to control myself and made the situation even more awkward. I was extremely vexed and resentful, and felt extremely weird and scared at my own sudden realization. Luckily, I woke up in time, so I didn''t know what would happen next time, but I was afraid that I would hurt the people around me again.


    After hearing Wu had taken the red medicine, her health recovered, and her wounds healed, she said to me, "No need to blame yourself, there''s nothing wrong with that." It was the first thing she had said to me in so many days, the first time she had refused to answer me.


    Xiao Ke said to everyone: "Let''s return now, directly give up on the city gate and enter the City Lord''s Mansion. Lin Chengyuan is already there, and the moment that place is broken, our Dragon King City will truly be gone. Right now, there are only a hundred or so native warriors in the City Lord''s Mansion. As the City Lord protects them, he can only pray that they are strong enough. "


    Everyone quickly rushed to City Lord''s Mansion. I followed at the back, but Tian Nan was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to me. This time, I have overestimated the goods. This caused my Dragon King City to be affected on both sides, and the low success rate of defending the city is almost negligible.


    When he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, there was already a war going on. However, the western side was open for business, there were no other side. Although the monster had not arrived, Luo Yetianhua was already fighting. There were a few native warriors standing guard, but none of them were above level 50. They were all ordinary soldiers.


    Xiao Ke suddenly said, "I have an idea, we have to increase the fire from the west, let them spread out, and then let out the least amount of fire from the front, that way many of their people will come in front and break through the main entrance of City Lord''s Mansion, that way they won''t give up on attacking the front, and lead their men to guard there. Archers and mages will go upstairs to fight the monsters that are flying over. This way, the people blocking the main gate will become the first target of the monsters. This way, they will have no choice but to attack the monsters, causing them to fight each other to maximize the benefits. However, the people guarding the gate will have to sacrifice a lot. "


    After we entered, we went to the west side and increased our firepower, forcing them to move to another side of the gate. They gave up defending the gate, and were soon broken through.


    The monsters in the distance had also arrived. They pounced towards the crowd like eagles pouncing on their prey. They did indeed look like eagles.


    "Ling, are you really alright?"


    I myself said uncertainly, "I don''t know."


    She said apologetically, "Xinwu, I''m really sorry for what happened just now. I didn''t mean to do it."


    She smiled and said, "It''s fine, I''m fine now, but that''s because your eyes are really scary, as if you want to kill me."


    I lowered my head and said, "There definitely won''t be a next time like this. I promise, if there''s still more, I''ll ¡­"


    She put her hand over my mouth and said, "If you don''t have confidence, don''t make any promises. If you don''t, you''ll be damned if you don''t." After saying that, he gave a pretty smile.


    Shui Xinyue walked over and said: "Alright, we''re still chatting. Now that the monsters are at the gates of the city, let''s chat later. There''s still you, a married man, to not keep luring the young ladies of the good families."


    I smiled bitterly and glanced at her unhappily. Can you please keep mentioning this matter? However, my hands didn''t stop moving as I shot out an arrow of lightning bolt into the distance. I shot it towards an eagle monster that I couldn''t see clearly.

 C119

    [Ox] Level 44


    Blood Volume 12000


    Attacks 560-620


    Magic Attack 480-560


    Defense 500


    magic defense 460


    Special Attribute: Inverse Wind: Wind element skill damage reduction by 10%.


    Skills: Raging wind blade: Flaps its wings to raise the Blade of Hurricane, dealing damage to the enemy.


    [Against the Wind Stab]: Stabbing at the target at an extremely fast speed.


    Description: The King''s aerial King s that occupy the entire airspace of the Lang Xie Mountain Range. They can quickly move forward against the wind and possess unparalleled speed.


    To be able to use a long-ranged attack to stab, that was simply too hard. Furthermore, it was even flying in the air.


    In the distance, a large group of Ox flapped their wings, and one wind blade after another landed in the crowd, cutting off their bodies and exploding out with a loud sound.


    Luo Yetianhua''s men, upon discovering that there were Ox attacking from behind, anxiously welcomed the attack. If they did not fight, then their backs would be facing the Ox directly, and if they wanted to escape, their speed would definitely not be able to compare to the other party''s.


    This meant that everyone was fighting monsters together, and there were even players to use as cannon fodder.


    I happily smiled and said to Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke''s usage of this technique is really good. That way, we can save a lot of effort. How did you come up with such a good idea?"


    Xiao Ke smiled and said, "If you used your Level 20 noob skill on thinking about things, you too, would come up with something."


    Who would have thought that Xiao Ke was also teasing me now.


    They didn''t continue chatting. They would kill these monsters first. Fortunately, there weren''t too many of them. Compared to the previous one, there shouldn''t be more than 2000 monsters.


    Relying on Luo Yetianhua''s men as cannon fodder, they killed nearly half of the Ox. Luo Yetianhua''s men were already more or less dead, with only about half of the Ox remaining.


    This time we can only rely on the City Lord''s Mansion''s defenses to defend.


    The gates were empty to them. Those who could fly could fly in from above. Tian Nan and the others closed the door and came to help us defend.


    only had some remnants left anyway, and could not create too much of a storm.


    The following battle was extremely bitter, with people constantly dying under the claws of Ox. Under the horns, their flesh and blood dyed the entire City Lord''s Mansion.


    After about three hours, they finally killed all of the Ox and sat on the ground while panting heavily. After entering this battle, we have suffered heavy losses. Only a thousand people survived. Everyone''s face was filled with fatigue. This battle has been going on for too long.


    Ye Weiyang, in the night sky, was half dark and half red. The broken cliffs that filled the city proved the degree of misery in this battle. Shui Xinyue''s face was filled with fatigue, and she didn''t even have the strength to mock me. Although she only needed to eat to recover her physical strength, after so much time had passed, he still couldn''t muster up any strength.


    Tian Nan came to my side and sat down. She looked up at the sky and said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now. I was too angry. I couldn''t control myself and ended up slapping you in the face."


    I shook my head and said, "It''s fine. This is something I should have taken. This time, I did the wrong thing."


    Furthermore, it was not wrong of you to kill Luo Yetianhua. This soul is worthy of death, but why did you become like that?


    I tried my best to think back to the past, but all of the hairs on my body suddenly stood on end. I thought of one possibility, and that was that it was Ning Xian who drugged me, causing me to become unable to control myself.


    Tian Nan looked at me and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve thought of one possibility. My unmarried princess must have poisoned me and caused me to become like this."


    Tian Nan smiled bitterly, "Looks like you''ll be blessed in the future."


    This is too scary. If this was really Ning Xian, I might have to make a trip to the Haixin City, or else I wouldn''t even know when I would crazily hurt the people beside me.


    I think I can''t let Ning Xian continue like this. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do in the future, but how to help him find the Triple Soul that she lost.


    Ye Zichen shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. Defending the city was more important.


    "Ding! The seventh wave of monsters will arrive in half an hour. The [Tyrande''s giant lizard] nibal will personally go on stage and I hope all of you brave warriors will spare no effort to protect the city. If we can successfully defend the city in the last wave, all participants in the city will rise one notch and the city will once again expand."


    It''s basically impossible for a thousand of us to defend here. Tian Nan, I, Shui Xinyue, Listening Dance, Tranquil Sky, Chen Lei, Mu Xiaosan, Xiao Ke, Rascal. There were still a few other team members who were still alive. Xiang Xiang and Xue''er''s group had all died during the chaotic battle.


    "Everyone, we are all brothers and sisters, and in the future, we will probably be separated into different cities, but remember, there will be a day when I come back and find you all to drag our members back to Twilight or Murong Villa. If you all get bullied in other cities, I hope you all can bear with it, and as long as you all continue to live well, no matter who bullies you all at that time, I will definitely help you all get justice, even if I have to go through fire and water."


    The scoundrel said, "In my life, I didn''t have many friends, but after coming here, I''ve known so many people and levelled together every day. What a joke, I, as a scoundrel, don''t care about so many things in my life, but you guys are brothers that I will never give up on. I won''t give up my life. "


    At this moment, everyone shouted, "We will never give up in this life! We will never give up in this life!"


    The momentum started to rise again. Although we basically had no hope for this battle and our future directions were so blurry, but I believe that we will once again fight together in the future.


    "Ding! Dragon King City City Master Li Lin received this message and has now rushed back with all his might. He will return in two hours, I hope that all of you brave warriors will do your best to protect the Dragon King City and protect the City Master and the Mayor''s seal."


    Hearing this news, a glimmer of hope appeared in our hearts. The two City Lords came back after an hour and the monster will arrive after half an hour. This means that we just need to hold on for an hour and a half.


    Protecting the Acting City Lord is also that good-for-nothing who hid in the City Lord''s Mansion''s bed and didn''t dare to come down. Although he wasn''t very willing, once he is killed, the city would be officially destroyed.


    I brought a few people with me to the dilapidated city wall to guard against the hidden danger behind the flames. In other words, as a scout group, I want to pass back the monsters'' information as soon as possible. This way, and I can think of a way.


    We can only rely on tactics for an hour and a half, waiting for the master of Immortal-ranked to return. As long as he comes back, don''t even mention that the Tyrande''s giant lizard is his boss, even if the Black Ten Monarchs''s Rainbow Snake Ayy comes, he won''t be able to get any benefits.


    The great flames in the Phoenix Mountain continued to burn without end as heat waves assaulted their senses. They stared intently at the great fire, observing it at any moment.


    A huge roar came from the opposite mountain, and a huge black shadow appeared in the flames, directly jumping into the fire, diving down at an extremely fast speed. The flames along the way seemed to be afraid of this huge monster, as they all opened up a path, and behind it, a group of smaller black figures also rushed out.


    Seeing this aggressive approach, I told the other people who came with me to return first, and they can''t escape even if they wanted to. I have the Lighting, and it''s fast, so I should be able to escape.


    When I arrived at the city gates, the city gates were already broken beyond repair. I did not come down to meet them, but to escape in a moment.


    Sweat was left on his forehead. I wouldn''t believe it even if I said I wasn''t, but even if I was afraid, I still had to do it. Obtaining information is very important to the development of the battle tactics.


    The frontmost giant monster had already reached the other side of the bridge. As long as he could reach the middle of the bridge, I would be able to use the Formation Aperture on him. But, contrary to my expectations, he didn''t run over. Instead, I waited for it to reach a certain distance, and used the Formation Aperture on the top of my head. I didn''t even look at it before firing my cannon with the Lighting, sending its attribute to Xiao Ke at the first possible moment.


    Following that, a few small monsters also jumped over. The entire section of the city wall was pressed down, and after that, they disregarded the houses in front of them and started to charge towards the City Lord''s Mansion. "Rumble!"


    I ran all the way back, there were a lot of corpses on the ground, including the owner of the restaurant where we often went to eat in the market, and the owner of the pharmacy. Although their friendship wasn''t deep, they still knew each other, and now they are all dead.


    I really want to go back and fight with these monsters. I''m starting to lose control of myself again. I shook my head. I can''t go crazy now. I still have to protect the city.


    He slapped himself in the face. Finally awake, he increased his speed and rushed towards City Lord''s Mansion. This time, he did not obtain the stats of an ordinary monster, but only the attributes of the Tyrande''s giant lizard at the front. He did not know if he could help.


    At this time, Tian Nan sent a message: "Spirit, don''t go back to the City Lord''s Mansion. Let''s go out and fight. This Tyrande''s giant lizard''s attributes are too terrifying.

 C120

    After hiding in a corner, he looked at the stats of the Giant Lizard.


    "Tyrande Lizard?" Gold boss


    Blood volume: 240000


    Attack 820-900


    Magic Strike 600-730


    Defense 850


    Magic Resistance 750


    Special Attribute: Lizard Skin (Advanced): Reduces poison damage by 30%, physical damage by 20%.


    Skills: Bloody Bite: Uses poisonous teeth to bite the opponent, causing both poison and lacerations.


    Soaring Tail: Use a huge tail to attack, damage and its power. [TL: TL: TL note: The tail is used to attack the user''s body and will be used to attack the user''s own body.] [TL: WRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR]]]]]


    Rain of Pain: A rain of poison falls within range, causing poison damage.


    Vibrations: Use your tail to hit the ground and cause a strong earthquake.


    Level: 45


    Introduction: Wild Beast Lord [Roaring Blood Rainbow] Aido''s loyal subordinate, the Giant Lizard with the Giant Dragon Bloodline has accidentally descended onto China upon entering the ground, taking control of the Lang Xie Mountain and becoming the king of all beasts here. The venomous saliva makes one shiver, its sharp teeth can easily split someone into two, so don''t get too close to this ruthless giant monster.


    Weakness: Eyes, poor eyesight.


    Just looking at this stats, we no longer have any thoughts of fighting. With a HP of 24w, both of our defense is high, and our attack power makes us feel incomparably hopeless.


    A Blood Cow Knight like Tiannan could only die in two bites, let alone the fact that there were so many poisonous attacks.


    But luckily, there is a weakness that hasn''t appeared in a long time. This can only be said to be a sign that the heavens have given us a chance at survival.


    Monsters were running towards the City Lord''s Mansion one by one. I took the opportunity to use my array eyes on those ordinary monsters.


    [Razor Lizard] Level 45 Elite Monster


    Blood volume 30000


    Attack 600-650


    Magic Attack 500-560


    Defense 650


    Magic Resistance 550


    Special Attribute: Lizard skin: Reduces poison damage by 10%, physical damage by 5%.


    Skills: Poison Tooth Bite: Inflicts damage to the enemy with Poison Damage.


    Threat: Fear the enemy for one second


    Brambles Wrap: Use brambles to wrap around the body, causing damage to the enemy.


    Description: There aren''t many Giant Lizards in the forest of the Lang Xie Mountain Range. However, due to their strength, it would be better to take a detour if we meet them.


    I observed that although these Elite monsters had good attributes, they were few in number. There should only be around a hundred of them. If that''s the case, there''s still hope for us to gang up on them.


    I sent these Razorback Lizards'' stats to Xiao Ke and Xiao Ke immediately replied, "Ling, send me your location. Tian Nan and Xiao Ke will help you. Since you don''t have enough manpower, you can only kill one monster with three people."


    I sent the location over, but at this moment, a greedy giant eye appeared in front of me, staring fiercely at me without letting go.


    A Razor Lizard discovered me and opened its bloody mouth to bite me. I immediately activated Lightning Strike, but luckily I had the Ten Thousand Lightning Array with me. Otherwise, I would have been dead by the time I reached that small corner.


    He started to run, not forgetting to turn back his head and shoot out a bolt of lightning ¡­


    1500


    The damage was acceptable. It would only take 20 arrows to kill it. Then I discovered another problem. He was too big for me, so I took him running down the alley. He would crash into the wall, and I could shoot him. This kind of monster with a height of three meters and a length of nearly ten meters couldn''t possibly survive this kind of situation.


    I dragged him around and attacked him while he was stuck at the corner. After about five minutes, he was out of blood and turned against the wall again. I nocked my bow and prepared to end his life.


    Rumble ~ ~ ~ The wall behind me came down, and once again a huge lizard rushed out. I didn''t hesitate to kill the one in front of me, and with a flash thunder arrow, I killed the berserk Lizard, and dropped a pile of gold coins and a piece of equipment.


    A golden light flashed. After a day of fighting monsters, it had finally levelled up. But there was no time to be happy.


    The Razor Lizards behind me started to chase me, and I had no choice but to start running again. I ran back to where I used to be, Tian Nan and the rest should be coming over.


    Tiannan: "Ling, where are you, we don''t see you."


    Sure enough, they had arrived. I replied, "Wait for me there and prepare for battle."


    He brought the giant lizard with him as he ran, taking as much HP as he could along the way.


    He finally saw Tiannan, the giant lizard with a third of its blood on its back. Tiannan ran over to me rapidly. He raised his shield and rammed it into the giant lizard. The huge force forced Tiannan to retreat and he rolled on the ground. The Lizard didn''t look any better and was sent flying.


    With a wave of my staff, all of the blood that Tian Nan lost was healed. I turned around with a bolt of lightning, while Tian Nan provoked the Razor Lizard.


    It took less than a minute to kill the lizard. This time, it didn''t drop any equipment, but it still had gold coins. With the spirit of returning a grain to its original position, he didn''t miss a single one of them as he put them all into his bag.


    The city was filled with the sound of falling houses, exploding, and endless shouting. Fighting was happening everywhere, and groups of people were surrounding and killing the lizard, but not every team had the strength to kill them, and some were even killed.


    However, there were some people holding onto the Giant Lizard Nieba. In reality, it was not as easy to pull it away as suicide. If one died, then the other would die. They just wanted to see how long they could drag it out.


    People kept dying. I was fighting everywhere with Wandering Sky Nan looking for monsters. If someone needed help, we would go up and bring those who survived to help the others.


    After an hour or so, we killed sixty-four of them, plus the Rookie of the Guild. They had already killed ninety-seven of them, and there were three of them left, as well as the vicious giant Tyrande lizard, Niebar. We had ninety men left, and Little Ke and Yi Yunxiang were all dead because they were next to the giant Tyrande Lizard.


    Right now, there was no one in front of the giant lizard to stop him. It dashed towards the City Lord''s Mansion, and with its huge tail that was almost ten meters long, it lashed out at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    With a loud explosion, half of the City Lord''s Mansion collapsed. We were shocked because the City Lord was still inside the mansion. If he died, all of our efforts would have been in vain.


    Tyrande''s Giant Lizard''s tail continuously smacked at the Mayor''s mansion. That place is now in ruins and we can''t see its original state, but we didn''t receive the news of Dragon King City''s defense failing. This means that the Acting Mayor isn''t dead yet.


    The giant lizard seemed to have discovered this as it let out a loud roar and started searching in all directions.


    The Acting City Lord probably ran out of the City Lord''s Mansion. Right now, we don''t know which corner he''s hiding in, so we can only find the Acting City Lord before the Giant Lizard takes him. If we hide from him for half an hour, then the City Lord will return.


    We didn''t dare to approach Tyrande''s territory, so we searched in the distance. We could only pray that the city representative had run far enough away.


    However, the city lord couldn''t be found, and the other Librarian Lizards appeared. This time, the giant lizard also gave up on searching for the city lord''s proxy. It ran towards us, wanting to kill us first.


    He didn''t dare to encircle and kill the lizard, and could only deal some damage in the running station. If he were to split up and run, then the Tarland Lizard''s attack range would be too large.


    The number of casualties continued to increase. At this time, a voice came from the sky, "Ding! The Dragon King City''s Acting City Lord has handed the City Lord Jade Seal to [Tiannan], [Tiannan] has become the Dragon King City''s Acting City Lord."


    I sent a message to Tiannan, "Tiannan, what are you doing, plotting to usurp the throne?"


    Tian Nan replied, "Do you think I want to? That timid City Lord directly stuffed the jade seal into my hands and ran out of the city. "


    He hadn''t thought that Tiannan would actually pick up a cheap city lord, but now this city lord was the most dangerous.


    I said, "Tiannan, can you run to the broken pelvis?"


    "This won''t do. If you bring a jade seal with you, a symbol will appear on your head and you cannot leave the city. Otherwise, that cowardly city lord would have already brought the jade seal with him."


    I said, "You''d better hide away. As long as you are alive, we will win."


    "But I''m hiding. There aren''t many people that can resist the monsters right now, so what are you guys going to do?"


    I said, "I''ve already told you, as long as you''re alive, we have nothing to do with each other. If you die, you die."


    Tiannan helplessly said that he would find a place to hide. For a person like him, hiding was the worst thing that could happen, but there was no way to take the bigger picture seriously.


    The leader of the group was no longer here, so I could only rely on me to lead the way. I shouted, "Everyone, we can only buy time for Tiannan now. Everyone, let''s fight to the death and kill those Risky Lizards first."


    I didn''t know if I could command well. Just as I gave the order, Shui Xinyue scolded me, "Are you stupid? Aren''t you courting death by doing this?"


    I said, "I know, but what else can we do other than throw our lives away to reduce the enemy''s strength? We can run as long as we can. With the Tyrande Lizard around, we''ll definitely die."


    He continued, "It doesn''t matter if we die. We still have twenty minutes. As long as we live past these twenty minutes, Dragon King City will be able to hold on. Then we will have won."


    Shui Xinyue didn''t say anything. The rest of them turned around resolutely and attacked the lizard. In order for them to kill the lizard, I shot an arrow into the lizard''s eyes.


    It steadily hit 1600 HP and Critical Hit only hit 1600. Normal attacks only dealt 800 damage and the boss'' resistance was different.


    The giant lizard roared and charged towards me. I quickly ran back, wanting to pull it into the alleyway to use my original tactics, but I found that it was completely useless. Its size was too big, directly knocking down all of the houses.


    That would be no obstacle to it, which is not what I want.

 C121

    Right now, we only have 12 people left, and the only monster left is the Tyrande''s giant lizard nibal. However, we don''t dare to fight against it at all.


    Twelve people scattered and escaped, and nibal was chasing me right now.


    I brought him to the residential area, where a Lighting flashed from a window into a house.


    When the nibal outside realized that I was gone, he roared in anger and smashed his tail against the surrounding houses, causing them to collapse along with the room I was hiding in.


    Huge chunks of stone fell onto my body. I tightly clenched my teeth, but no matter what, I couldn''t make a sound.


    A stone was pressing down on my leg, and I could hear the sound of bones breaking. The pain was unbearable, but I didn''t scream out loud. When my life was at stake, I could only endure, feeling as if my teeth were about to shatter.


    After about three minutes, when I was sure that the Tyrande''s giant lizard wasn''t nearby, I drank a Red Potion to recover my HP and then tried to move the huge rock that was pressing down on me. However, my innate strength was weak, preventing me from moving the huge rock.


    There were rustling sounds coming from outside, and I immediately held my breath. I noticed that a Twilight Moon warrior was walking over, so I called out to him in a low voice.


    As soon as he saw me, he ran over and struggled to help me move the rock. My whole leg was twisted at an incredible angle under the stone, and my flesh was split open to reveal white bones.


    He quickly drank another red potion and saw that the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was indeed a miraculous medicine that could cure all illnesses.


    I stood up and said to the warrior, "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be finished."


    "It''s nothing, just a small matter." The soldier replied with a smile.


    If I remember correctly, he was a member of the listening and dancing group.


    I continued, "Let''s separate now and be careful."


    Rumble ¡­ The broken wall fell down once again, followed by a giant scaly claw. It directly smashed the warrior who was about to say something into a bloody mess.


    I looked at the scene with my eyes wide open. My face was covered in blood, and I couldn''t believe that the person who had just spoken to me was now dead. With a loud shout, I charged towards the owner of the giant claw. I was infuriated once again, completely ignoring the fact that there was a huge gap in strength between us and it, and clashed head on with it.


    He shot an arrow at it, and with a Lighting, he quickly ran up a relatively tall building. That Tyrande''s giant lizard saw that I had disappeared again, and roared angrily as it crashed into a large piece of the surrounding houses.


    When it came crashing towards me, I seized the opportunity to jump onto its head, raised my bow, and aimed an arrow at its eyes. The close shot hit steadily, and with it, its foul blood flowed out of the arrow.


    The Tyrande''s giant lizard wailed in pain and tried to grab at me with its claws. I used a Lighting to dodge to the back of its head, causing its claws to miss.


    He did not notice me at the back of his head. His skin was as hard as a rock, but the sensitivity would drop. He could not feel a small human standing on his skin.


    I took a deep breath and was finally able to avoid a calamity. I became a little more clear-headed and charged again just now. I fought it head on. Luckily, I managed to preserve my life.


    The Tyrande''s giant lizard wailed in pain as it kept wiping its face with one claw. It looked like an arrow fired at close range had dealt a lot of damage to it.


    After a while, the Tyrande''s giant lizard started searching in all directions again. I mustered the courage to raise my bow once more and carefully crawled forward. When I was within sight of it, I directly jumped onto its nose.


    Right now, one of its eyes is completely shut tight, with traces of blood still flowing out. I raised my bow and shot an arrow into its other eye, once again making the Tyrande''s giant lizard howl in pain. Its claws frantically clawed at its face, and once again, I hid behind the back of its head.


    This time, it still wasn''t able to catch me, but as if it had discovered something, its huge body rolled on the ground. I was flung downwards violently.


    A huge blood-red eye stares fixedly at me, filled with anger and bloodlust. Its eyes are bloodshot, and it barely opens its eyes. I don''t think that it is able to see anything clearly.


    I ran to the left, so that his open right eye could not determine my position. They stumbled along the way, but luckily, they didn''t let it catch up.


    This time, as long as I use the Lighting to dodge, he won''t use it anymore, and will instead use his huge tail to sweep away all the houses in the surroundings. I don''t even dare to use the Lighting anymore, and can only stumble along with exhausted steps.


    Normally, I would have found running a thousand meter poison to be tiring, but now, after running for almost ten minutes, even though I felt like I was going to overdraft my strength, I still had a belief that I could run down the mountain in order to survive.


    The City Lord is back in ten minutes. I seem to see the light of hope rising from the horizon.


    I ran nonstop. Although the Tyrande''s giant lizard was so angry that it wanted to catch up, it would lose my position the moment I turned around a little. It could only turn around and fall down or get blocked by buildings.


    Suddenly, I saw Xin Wu and the hoodlum standing in front of me. I immediately shouted, "Rascal, listen to me! Run! Run!"


    Both of them were shocked and immediately ran to the side. The Tyrande''s giant lizard and I, who had been playing with the cat and mouse for more than ten minutes, finally became angry and laughed out loud, causing the sound to be deafening. Then, she started to smack her huge tail on the ground.


    We wanted to run outside, but it was difficult to even move a single step, let alone run.


    The Tyrande''s giant lizard then spat out another ball of green liquid into space. Following that, the venom rained down, and every drop that fell onto its body would cause damage.


    Although the damage isn''t that high, we can''t move right now, so we have to take the hit. The area is too wide, covering a quarter of the city, we can''t even run if we wanted to.


    I will fight it out with you! As I was swaying, I picked up the bow and arrow. When a Lighting first appeared, it only lasted for a short duration of 0 seconds. It wasn''t affected by the shaking at all!


    The scene of Luo Qianbin shooting at the top of the short tower that day flashed through his mind. Fast, precise, ruthless, accurate prediction, steady method, the lightning bolt flew out with a sizzling sound along with lightning and the whistling sound of air being torn apart. With the Tyrande''s giant lizard''s eyes still open, it flew over.


    1600


    The Tyrande''s giant lizard let out a painful howl and stopped slapping its tail on the ground. We can find a place to avoid the rain of venom.


    Hiding in an upside-down defensive area made up of collapsed houses. When he saw that his HP was no longer 100, he quickly drank a red potion.


    The rain of venom was still pouring down non-stop, landing on the rocks and slowly corroding them. The Tyrande''s giant lizard held its head as it rolled on the ground.


    We have three people here, one in Tiannan, and one Li Jianbing this guy. It''s unknown what kind of luck this Hun San had managed to miraculously avoid all of the poisonous rain, and was pressed down by the collapsed building. He can''t move right now, but he did manage to survive.


    It looked like there were only five minutes left. As long as we could survive these five minutes, we would win.


    Suddenly, the Tyrande''s giant lizard gasped for breath and stood up. Both of its eyes were closed, but it was sniffing with all its might.


    As expected, it is heading towards us. When the three of them saw this, they ran away in fright, the three of them ran away separately, but the Tyrande''s giant lizard completely ignored the other two and continued to head towards me.


    Once again, I brought it with me as I ran. This time, there was nothing on the ground that I could avoid. All the houses were flattened by the earthquake and it rushed towards me based on the smell.


    I thought that I was dead for sure this time, when suddenly, I saw a familiar shoe in front of me. The place I was standing on was the same dormitory building, so I made up my mind, fought with everything I had, picked up that shoe, gritted my teeth and took out the shoe insole, putting it on the lightning bolt, then shot an arrow at Tella''s Giant Lizard''s nose.


    The lightning bolt carried the combined smell of curry, sweat and poor quality man''s perfume and rushed towards the Tyrande''s giant lizard. That''s right, this was Tian Xiang''s shoes, possessing a smell that surpassed the limits of what a human could endure.


    The arrow was nailed above the Tyrande''s giant lizard''s nose. It lost its scent and was no longer able to attack me. It shook its head as if it was looking for me, but it couldn''t find me. Initially, I thought that I had escaped death. However, to my surprise, the Tyrande''s giant lizard used its tail to hit the ground again.


    The ground shook once again, but fortunately, there was no poisonous rain this time. The Tyrande''s giant lizard used its claws to slap the lightning bolt off its nose, then started to sniff the air again. It was not good, I could not move right now, but by the time it found me, there would be only death.


    The Tyrande''s giant lizard''s huge head stared straight at me, its huge tail stopped moving, and smacked towards me, but the aftershock was still too heavy for me to move a single step, but I hated that I could not use my Lighting right now, and wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Was the heroic youth going to die like this? Was he really going to become the monster''s food? I really want to shout to the sky, Ya Lai Die.

 C122

    The giant tail swatted down at me, causing the ground to shake violently. I, who was unable to move, could only wait for the giant tail to strike my body.


    However, a ray of light flashed in the horizon and pierced through the gigantic tail, slicing it into two pieces, just like a wood that had been secretly cut down by an unscrupulous logger.


    Huge snowflakes sprayed out and my broken tail fell to the side. The blood drenched my entire body and even my mouth reeked of blood. I quickly vomited a few mouthfuls.


    The ground regained its calmness as the Tyrande''s giant lizard rolled on the ground. Blood continuously flowed out of the wound on its tail like a flood, while its HP continuously decreased. As for the light that cut off the Tyrande''s giant lizard, some of it flew back to the horizon.


    Then, a shadow flew over from the sky. It was our City Lord. Finally, he arrived. If that was the case, we would have succeeded.


    The mayor said to the Tyrande''s giant lizard rolling on the ground, "Evil beast, prepare to die."


    The light in the City Lord''s hands changed into a large blade. The City Lord held onto the blade with both of his hands and a huge blade light appeared in the sky, fiercely slashing down through half of the city.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and felt dizzy. Then, everything turned dark and he lost consciousness.


    In the darkness, he could not see his surroundings, not even himself. There was only a feeling of fear spreading, as if he was trapped in a dark dungeon, empty and fearful.


    All of a sudden, the world lit up again. Everyone looked at me, including Xin Wu, Shui Xinyue, Tian Nan, Tian Xiang, Chen Lei and the rest.


    I rubbed my eyes to let it adapt to the light before asking, "What''s wrong now? Our city has been guarded, right? I saw the mayor come back and kill that Tella''s giant lizard."


    "The city is guarded. The mayor came back in time and saved you." Hear the dance said.


    Taking a deep breath, the mayor walked over at this moment, and everyone opened up a path for him. He patted me on the shoulder and said: "I''ve already heard that this young lad is really talented, dragging the Tyrande''s giant lizard by himself for so long has been hard."


    "This is our city." The most important thing is that the city is guarded. I''m not one of those people who talks, I wouldn''t say anything to thank the City Lord for his guidance. Without the City Lord, I wouldn''t be who I am now.


    I looked at my experience. It''s not fair, it''s not fair at all. I''ve held onto the Tyrande''s giant lizard for so long, why can''t I get even the slightest bit of experience?


    I stood up. Now that we are at the posterior mountain, and everyone has been revived, and they say that the mayor found out about Luo Yetianhua and killed him straight to level zero at the place of revival in a fit of rage, and there''s even that group of people there who still dare to resist. Over ten thousand people against one, getting forcefully killed time and again by the mayor.


    Looking at the Dragon King City from the posterior mountain, the current Dragon King City was in ruins. All the houses that had been here before the Tyrande''s giant lizard earthquake had been here, and the city walls at the front gate had collapsed to the ground, to the point where it could no longer be seen how it used to be. Only the western gate to the city still had some intact houses, and a huge fissure that ran through half the city.


    As expected, Immortal-ranked experts were unusually strong, and had already surpassed the boundaries of humans.


    The mayor said to us, "All of you are residents of my Dragon King City. Everyone helped us guard the Dragon King City, and it was all thanks to my Dragon King City. In the future, our Dragon King City will be rebuilt, and our scale will increase.


    After hearing that, everyone happily shouted out. This meant that in the future, we would all have families, so there was no need to live in the dorms anymore.


    The mayor then turned to look at Tian Nan: "This time, you protected the City Lord Jade Seal, and your team members are holding back the Tyrande''s giant lizard. This time, you guys have done a great service, and I declare in my capacity as the City Lord of Dragon King City that the army''s Twilight Moon has become a protective force for the city, and you can have a territory in the city.


    If that''s the case, then our status in the city will be settled. We have the territory, but no one else has it, so even if uncle has money, if he wants to own a large piece of his own territory in the city, he will definitely be put in the coffin.


    Although the others were envious, they could not help but to be convinced. During the defense of the city, our warriors were at the front line, and in the end, the jade seal was saved by us, the Tyrande''s giant lizard were held up by us, and other than the lucky Li Jianbing, the rest of the people who survived are also ours.


    The mayor continued: "In the next month, my Crimson Dragon Army will bring the craftsmen to expand the scale of the city. You will live in the wilderness for now, and in a month, you will see a brand-new Dragon King City."


    Everyone was very excited. After all, this was going to be our real city in a month''s time. They had a sense of belonging.


    Suddenly, a rumbling noise came from the Phoenix Mountain. The sensitive people thought that another monster had come to attack the city. The City Lord smiled and said, "Don''t worry. My Crimson Dragon Army''s group has arrived."


    The Phoenix Mountain was still burning with flames, and it seemed like it was going to go out soon. He wondered if the people from the Crimson Dragon Army Group could come over.


    A group of people appeared on top of the Phoenix Mountain, without a care about the fire, they directly walked into the fire. The warriors who were riding on their horses covered the mountains, and actually extinguished the fire.


    The Mayor flies down, and we all go back to our own homes, each legion standing together. The uncle looked at me and sighed, then walked down the mountain. Yi Yunxiang looked at us with an expression that said he would never admit defeat and followed his father, but his sister had a very dubious look at Tiannan. Could it be that this fellow has fallen for Tiannan?


    Tian Nan said to everyone, "I''m very grateful to everyone this time. I thought that we might have to separate from everyone in the future. Now that we''re all together again, as long as we''re united, we can definitely overcome all these difficulties."


    We have no place to stay this month anyways. We might as well go to the broken pelvic floor and kill all the disgusting things there, and there are already Level 40 among us. I plan to send some people to scout the path of the Pan City, and it has been one and a half months since I last saw my parents. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "


    As he spoke, some of the people felt sad, especially some girls. Their tears were already flowing down their faces. Some people had never been separated from their families for so long before.


    Tian Nan continued, "Don''t be sad everyone, when we get to Pan City, let your parents see how amazing your children are right now. We are all top experts, let''s see if they still dare to force you to take supplementary lessons in the future."


    Everyone laughed.


    I took the opportunity to look at my level. I was already level 42, and had been awarded level 1 for defending the city. I had returned to the Level Rankings of Hua Xia.


    Shui Xinyue quietly said to me: "Ling, you are the one with the highest Tower Defense Points, what''s the reward? I was fourth to reward a gold apparatus, you should be even better."


    I took a glance at Shui Xinyue''s Chest Armor and sure enough, they had changed. They looked very high quality, but it was only a glance before they turned away.


    I looked at the list of points


    1.15569 Ling


    2.11053 voiceless sobs


    3.9641 Listening Dance


    4.9065 Shui Xinyue


    5.8434 Weeping the Soul without Tears


    6.8356 Yi Yunxiang


    7.8193 Death Tide


    8.7650 Ning Xiangkong


    9.7230 The Helpless Rascal


    10.7120 Qingqing River


    Most of the places on the leaderboard were long-distance ones. There were AOE skill s on the voiceless sobs and the tide of death, so the points obtained was a little higher.


    Shui Xinyue got the gold apparatus''s sword, and Xin Wu got the gold apparatus''s sword, her attributes are as good as mine.


    The attribute of the''s spear was slightly inferior to that of a rogue, but no matter what, it was still from a gold apparatus.


    [Stars of Ice]: Spread out 10 arrows at once and attack a range of 5 meters without any difference.


    She finally had a AOE skill.


    Ye Zichen opened the message notification nervously. There was a notification from last night.


    "Ding! Ling is ranked first in Dragon King City''s City Defense. Obtained 1w Reputation. Reward: [East Wind String]."


    He had received 10,000 Reputation points, and there was also something with a nice name. It was either a ring or a necklace.


    He opened the bag and saw a ring shining with a green light lying quietly on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but become excited and took out the ring. There was an irregular gem on the ring, and the gem seemed to be emitting the aura of wind. The ring was made of a silver-white metal, so it shouldn''t be silver, but the legendary silver. This thing is definitely a genuine item, without even looking at it, it threw away the ring that Luo Qianbin gave to me. How could that ugly bronze bracelet possibly be worn on my right hand?


    Shui Xinyue looked at my actions in amusement. "Are you afraid that this is a fake?"


    I smiled and said, "The villagers don''t have much experience, so they won''t be tricked by others."


    "Money buff."

 C123

    Open Property Bar


    [East Wind String] gold apparatus Ring


    + 30 Physique


    + 30 Agility


    + 35 Wisdom


    Required level: 40


    Side effect: East Wind String: When using arrows there is a 5% chance of carrying the power of the east wind, piercing the target deals 1.5 times the damage.


    Description: The Eastwind Essence is a Ringwraith, light as a breeze, but it has the destructive power of a hurricane.


    I felt like I was the illegitimate child of God. All three of my stats had been added to 30, and the additional effect of the East Wind String was a powerful weapon for hunting monsters.


    She kept rubbing the ring and even kissed it twice. Shui Xinyue looked at me with contempt and said, "Even when you''re engaged, you can''t possibly be this happy."


    My head was full of black lines. "Can we not talk about this?"


    Shui Xinyue ignored me and turned to leave.


    I put on the ring. My HP has already dropped past 2000. I have to admit that although my current HP isn''t considered thick, it has at least made up for my low HP which is equivalent to a little bit more than my Constitution at every level.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Tian Nan led the army and went to the broken pelvic floor to take up residence there, while we split up to train our lower levels. I wanted to go there too, but once I thought about where the boss was hiding in my bag, I gave up the moment I entered.


    When he thought about that heart, he realized that he had forgotten about it just now. He should have given it to the mayor, so where could he go to find the mayor now? His Dragon King City has already started to rebuild, so there''s definitely no time to care about me now.


    Forget it, let''s find a place to stay for the time being.


    The desolation of the Phoenix Mountain after the fire was gone and it was no longer filled with vitality like before. This was all caused by me and I couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt in my heart, as I didn''t know how long it would take for it to grow back. If I was the unscrupulous logger of the past, of course I wouldn''t have done anything, but I''m not.


    The mountains here are not high, but there are a lot of them. It is said that every mountain here has its own race, and the monsters that attack us all come from here.


    Walking from Phoenix Mountain to the nearest mountaintop, that place is a little shorter than the Phoenix Mountain. A huge tree suddenly appeared on that mountaintop.


    After walking for an hour or so, we finally arrived at the tree. Looking at it up close, I could tell that it was indeed big, probably nearly fifty meters tall, but its width was probably even wider than the height. I walked around it for a few minutes, its branches were lush and full of lush leaves, and the extended branches were covered with palm-shaped leaves.


    This is the strangest leaf I''ve ever seen. Pick up a leaf from the ground. It''s about the same size as my hand.


    There were still many vines hanging down from the tree, and each one of them was connected to the ground and could not be separated. It was as if they had grown up together.


    In my knowledge, I was unable to identify this type of tree. I looked at it with hope and used an Array Aperture. I never thought that I would actually be able to see its attributes.


    [Homecoming Tree]


    Introduction: One of the mystical plants of the continent.


    He had thought that he would be able to appraise it, but the knowledge he had gained only gave him a name. Suddenly thinking of my Hundred Herbs Diagram, I should be able to find this inside too.


    Taking out the Hundred Herbs Diagram, I didn''t even dare to flip the ancient cover, as if a single mistake would break it. Carefully opening the Hundred Herbs Diagram, he was troubled again. With so many pages, he wondered when he would be able to find it.


    It wanted to take it away, but the moment it landed on the map in his bag, the map in his bag turned over and over, turning to a tree on the first page, which was the same as the one in his bag.


    It read: "[Homecoming Tree] is also called [Palm Wood] because of its palm-sized leaves. If you cut through the branches, you will get water, and the fruit you produce can be eaten and tasted very good. It can be said to be the luckiest thing to meet a Homecoming Wood on a trip to the wilderness, but please do not hurt it. Every vine that droops down from the tree sleeps."


    "When someone is about to die and touch the Homecoming Tree, the tree will emit a strange fragrance, causing people to hallucinate. The leaf will tightly hold its hand like a palm, letting him feel happy death."


    He didn''t expect that it would be such a good tree, giving the people who were about to die a home. Looking at the vines that were around ten or so, more than ten people had already died here.


    After leaving the mountain, there was only one tree left. There was nothing else. At the top of a nearby mountain, there were some giant wolves. Their fur was silvery white, and their height was about 1.7 meters. Their hair was like needles, and their eyes were violent, giving off an uncontrollable feeling.


    He used a Formation Aperture to go over


    [White Maple Silver Fang Wolf] Level 44


    Blood volume: 10000


    Attack 600-650


    Magic Attack 500-570


    Defense 560


    magic defense 400


    Special Attribute: Spirit of Wind: Movement Speed increased by 10%.


    Bloodthirsty (Advanced): Increases attack power by 15%. Reduces both sides by 20%.


    Chaotic Tooth of the Wind: A pounce bite on an enemy after a sprint.


    wind blade (Intermediate): Uses the wind blade to deal damage to enemies.


    Description: There are many strong social animals in Lang Xie Mountain Range. Although there aren''t many of them, all of them are very brutal.


    It had low defense and even had skills that gave up on defense. What I hate the most is this kind of monster, a monster with high attack and high speed, making it hard to defeat it.


    However, if he did not try, how would he know? He shot an arrow at one of Luo Dan''s White Maple Silver Fang Wolves. The whistling of lightning hit the lone silver wolf steadily.


    After roaring loudly, I rushed towards it. I carefully looked at it, only then did I dare to fight with it if there were no other silver wolf charging towards me.


    The array had already been set down long ago, it shot another arrow at the silver wolf that was rushing over. It hit its target once again, the ferocious silver wolf did not bother about my keys and continued charging over.


    These two arrows of mine have already taken out 4000 HP from it. My damage isn''t due to that.


    The silver wolf was very fast and had already reached in front of me. I used Lighting to dodge the huge mouth it was pouncing towards me, shot at its back, and once again took away 2000 HP.


    The silver wolf''s eyes turned blood-red, and it pounced towards me once again to bite me. I once again drew my bow, and this time, after the lightning bolt condensed on my left hand, slivers of the tornado also gathered, attaching themselves to the crackling lightning, as if they were wrapped around it.


    I smiled, probably because the effects of the ring had been activated. An arrow was shot out quickly, faster than the usual lightning bolt, and with a speed that could tear through the air, it flew towards the red-eyed silver wolf.


    3676


    A huge amount of damage appeared. The arrow carrying the East Wind String pierced through the silver wolf''s body and nailed itself onto a tree at the back. The arrow basically went into the tree.


    I instantly sent a small fireball and sand it, giving me more than fifty gold.


    Seeing this, I was extremely happy. This level of damage output was really too exciting. Although a 5% chance of success isn''t high, an extra two hits will still appear.


    I discovered that East Wind String could attack a creature in a straight line at a time. If this happened when I was using Thunderstorm Arrow, it would be possible for it to deal a large amount of damage at a time.


    I''m not too familiar with the skill, so I''ll have to try it out a few more times. It''s just right for me to use these silver wolf for my experiments, since the speed of these silver wolf is too fast.


    I have spent the whole day happily fighting these silver wolf, and I am about to become a ghost wolf.


    However, I now have a better understanding of East Wind String. Every time I appear, I feel a slight breeze on my hands, and if I don''t pay attention to it, I would definitely be ignored. At this point, as long as I condense Thunderstorm Arrow, it will be a large amount of damage.


    Gradually being able to master this ability required a lot of concentration when using the skill. Otherwise, one would have to wait until the skill was condensed before finding out other than East Wind String.


    Fortunately, my hand was not an ordinary hand, but a golden right hand.


    It was already night. It seemed like it was already impossible to go to broken pelvic floor at this time, and by the time we got there, it would already be 3 o''clock. Right now, we could only find a place to sleep for the night, otherwise, it would be very dangerous for me, a single man, to stay here in this wilderness.


    There was a loud noise as a huge bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. What if the damn weather still wanted to rain, what if the rain made me wet, then I would catch a cold. If something happened, if I said goodbye to the world without a cloud, who would save the world?


    When he thought of his own importance, he immediately looked for a place to shelter from the rain. It would be best if it was some kind of cave or whatever, and then there would be some martial arts manuals left behind by his senior.


    Since he couldn''t find any good places like caves, he could only return to his original tree. As soon as he returned to the tree, it started to rain heavily. The drops of rain that fell to the ground were like steel balls falling from the sky, hitting his body in a painful manner.


    Hiding under a natural umbrella made of tree branches from the Returning Tree, without a drop of rain, I lay down on the ground along with a few leaves. The palm-sized leaf is by my side, gently holding my hand, and the fallen leaf is on my face, as if someone is gently caressing my face.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t even bother me with his dreams.

 C124

    The next day, I rubbed my sleepy eyes and found that it was already the scorching sun outside. However, under the homecoming tree, there wasn''t much sunlight. Leaves were piled on top of me. It was already 11 o''clock. My morning always starts at 7 o''clock. Why did I not wake up until 11 o''clock today?


    Looking at those palm shaped leaves, they were the same as my mother''s hands last night. Although I don''t know how it feels to be hugged to sleep, but it should be like last night. That kind of tranquility, that kind of silence, no matter how much I thank these leaves, I haven''t slept so comfortably in so many years.


    After bidding farewell to the leaves, he was prepared to embark on his journey of leveling up today. He was not going to the silver wolf''s territory today and was going to the tallest mountain in the distance.


    Lang Xie''s mountains were all made up of small mountain peaks. Only the mountain in the distance was a great deal taller than the one beside it. There must be demons in the abnormality, and the more powerful the person, the higher it is. From these two points, I feel the need to go there and have a look.


    In a place not too far away, I arrived at the foot of the mountain only at night. It could be considered a waste of a day, but my level hadn''t dropped, and after reaching level 40, my levelling speed suddenly dropped. I didn''t even know if I could level up at this rate in 10 days, so I looked at the mountains and rivers with concern.


    There was a small stream at the foot of the mountain. It was indeed a small stream that was no more than two meters wide, and the water was shallow. There were a few small fishes within the stream.


    There was a small valley at the foot of the mountain. Although the news was very small, this was still a valley. There were no monsters around and the monsters here ruled the mountain.


    He found some branches and set up a simple tent. It was really simple, as long as there was wind and rain, it would definitely fall. Lying on the mat I made myself, looking at the night sky, the sky filled with stars, it should not rain anymore. The sound of the nearby news is very uniform, but I just can''t sleep.


    I must have slept too much today, I really want the feeling of a mother hugging her to sleep. As an orphan, I have never had a mother before, I have never had anyone say that I was bullied, I came home alone, when I was young I had a grandmother to take care of me, I would comfort myself, but afterwards, I was the only one left, I didn''t dare to cry when I was hurt, because the silence of the night was too afraid to hear the echoes of my own crying.


    I don''t want anyone to know my heart, and I don''t want anyone to confess. No matter who it is, I''m the same as Xue''er, she''s trying to hide her feelings, and I''m trying to hide it by pretending that there''s nothing to hide. Who doesn''t want to have a hug to cry as much as they can when they''re injured, and someone who''s happy for you and gives you encouragement when they win the award, even if it''s just a small compliment?


    I know I''m not mature enough, I''m not strong enough, but I really want someone to accompany me as I grow up, and not to be alone in the dark without tears.


    I looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. Even they were accompanied by the moon, and I was just a meteor, looking forward to being remembered, but only for a few seconds.


    He didn''t know how long he had been thinking this, but he could hear the gurgling stream flowing into his dreams.


    The next day, I woke up at dawn. Today, as usual, I was accompanied by the rising sun, the dew on the leaves, and the cry of a bird from nowhere. Today, there was a strange creature on my body.


    He had a blue body, no more than half a meter tall, two big eyes and a rather large mouth. The teeth in his mouth seemed to be like those of a child, looking very weak. His two huge ears, which were as long as his height, were deaf behind him.


    It looked very nervous, but it looked really cute. It really made people want to pinch its big head.


    When he saw that I had woken up, he immediately pointed the trident at my neck and said, "No, don''t move. If you don''t let me, I will kill you."


    It was standing on my chest. Looking at it, I said in amusement, "What are you doing? I am invulnerable."


    It suddenly said nervously, "Deceiving, deceiving. The chief said that humans are very weak and that I am very powerful." If it had been a girl, she might have died.


    I pretended to be very strict and said, "Don''t force me. I''m afraid of myself when I get angry." I used the lines of the next Lord.


    The adorable creature said rather fearfully, "I''ll let you go now, but you can''t kill me."


    I nodded. He walked down from me with a trident in his hand, ready to strike at any moment.


    I became more playful as I sat down and said, "Don''t worry. I said that I won''t kill you, so I definitely won''t kill you."


    He still held the trident and said, "Grandpa chief, you can''t trust human words."


    I pretended to be serious again. I bared my fangs and brandished my claws as I tried to catch it, but the coward was immediately frightened by me. He ran to the back of a rock, exposing his large eyes to guard me.


    I burst into laughter. He could tell that I was teasing him. He angrily walked out and stuck his trident into the ground. With his hands on his waist, he said, "Insolent brat, how dare you tease me. I want to duel with you." As he spoke, he extended a fist.


    Seeing such a small appearance, I was truly in love with her. I intentionally said, "Why would I fight with you? I won''t."


    It was so angry that it was on the verge of tears. With a tearful tone, it said, "Humans are all bad people. Humans are all bad people."


    After saying that, I started to cry. I stopped laughing. I didn''t expect that this little fellow would be so amused that he would cry like that. I stepped forward and comforted her, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore."


    I don''t have any toys with me, so I can''t just act like a monster. I am the number one expert in Dragon King City, how can I do such a disgraceful thing?!


    Suddenly, a gurgling sound could be heard. The little guy''s stomach began to growl, and it awkwardly stopped crying.


    Smiling, I took some bread and water from my bag and handed it over. He looked at me warily. I picked up the bread and took a bite. After drinking a mouthful of water, I passed the bread and water to him.


    It immediately grabbed it and started to gobble it down, not allowing me to see its appearance.


    I sat down next to him and said, "What''s your name, kid?"


    He looked at me warily as he ate. I bitterly smiled. "Do I look like a bad person?"


    It said, "The chief said not to trust humans so easily."


    "Give me the bread." I pretended to reach for it.


    It turned around and said, "My name is Mia Razihin Ras Vilas and Missy Kadaway ¡­"


    "Simply put, why is your name so long?"


    "This is the surname. His name is Fei Zi. "


    I asked, "What race are you from?"


    He looked at me warily again, and I immediately pretended to snatch the bread, and it obediently replied: "Tidal Hare."


    So there was actually such a race. It did indeed look like a Murlocs, but its ears were too big.


    I said to it, "How did you get here?"


    "I ran here. When I saw you, I wanted to scare you and see if I could get food." He sounded a bit embarrassed.


    I started laughing out loud. With your current appearance, you should be saying to those big sisters, "Big sis, I want to eat some candy. I guarantee that someone will be willing to give it to you for you to eat."


    He looked at me and laughed. He said angrily, "What''s so funny?"


    I waved my hand and said, "No, it''s nothing." But he did not stop laughing.


    Its big face was red and it held back from saying anything. I said, "Alright, I won''t laugh at you anymore." My tears were coming out of my eyes.


    Then I asked, "Why are you here alone, with your family?"


    He continued to gnaw on his bread. "The clan leader told me to go to the city on the other side of the mountain and ask for help. Ah, it''s all your fault. I almost forgot. This matter."


    Then he threw the bread away and ran for the trident. I pulled him back and said, "I came from the other side of the mountain."


    It was as if he had met a lifesaver and said, "Really? "Quick, help us, help us, help us."


    As he spoke, he began to cry again.


    I said, "Don''t cry yet. You have to tell me what it is first."


    "Yes, yes, I want to talk to you." he said, wiping his eyes.


    The trident dropped again in my panic, and I crouched down to help him pick it up. I feel that I was just teasing him a little too much just now. He really has something on his mind, and I''ve forgotten about his matter.


    I said: "Fei Zi, you take your time, I won''t leave here.


    He calmed down and said to me: "We met some bad people, they wanted to kill us, the patriarch told me to run out and find a person called Li Lin in the city to help them, he also said that he didn''t want me to go back, as long as that person called Li Lin is there."


    The moment I heard that he was going to call the City Lord, I didn''t dare to go and investigate. After all, I didn''t dare guarantee that I would be able to help him in any way.


    He picked up his bag and said: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see Li Lin."


    He said somewhat awkwardly, "Don''t tell me you want to sell me out?"


    I speechlessly looked at him and said, "Let''s go. If you want to sell it, you should at least sell it to a pretty girl. Who would want to buy it if you had such a look?"


    He huffed and puffed, and said: "I am Hippopotamus''s number one handsome boy."


    I said, "So you want me to sell you?"


    Since he couldn''t come back, I left by myself. He hesitated for a moment before following me.

 C125

    Today''s efforts were in vain. Walking back to the city like this would take another day, and I would definitely be surpassed by Wu Dai.


    I said to Fei Zi, who was behind me, who was holding onto a trident and was carefully following me, "Fei Zi, you said that you''re a prince?"


    Fei Zi said, "Mn, I am the most handsome prince in the history of our Hippopotamus." He''s also a very cocky brat.


    "How old are you now?" I asked.


    "15!"


    I said in surprise, "15, you''re lying to me. If you were 15 years old, wouldn''t I have already turned 40?"


    He huffed and puffed, "I was originally fifteen years old, but our Hippopotamus was born in a place we call a sea egg. It took ten years for me to come out, so I''m fifteen now."


    "So that''s how it is. That means you''re only five years old," I said.


    Fei Zi said somewhat angrily, "I''m already fifteen years old, and I already have a fiancee."


    I really wanted to laugh when such a little kid said he had a fiancee, but I held back and said, "You still have a fiancee?"


    "Of course, my fiancee is the most beautiful girl in our sea hare family, she treats me so well." He said in a smug voice.


    I asked, "Then how does she treat you?"


    "Buy me something delicious to eat, play with me, and even sing to me."


    If Ning Xian was here, I would definitely teach her a lesson. To see how her fiancee is like, and then look at me ¡­


    "Then why didn''t she follow you out?"


    Fei Zi said somewhat sorrowfully: "At that time, there were a few bad people who invaded my home. The Patriarch told us to split up and run away, so we ended up separated."


    The little guy looked like he was about to cry again.


    I didn''t ask him any more of these things in case he cried again and I tried to comfort him.


    He asked me, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Heaven Flying Immortal, Ye Gucheng is indeed my subordinate." Initially, she didn''t want to tease him, but she couldn''t help but want to deceive him.


    He said excitedly, "If it sounds very impressive, then are you an expert?"


    I pretended to be depressed and said, "Ten years ago, I was undefeated by anyone. I defeated all the heroes in the world with a single Heaven Flying Immortal technique."


    He joyfully jumped up and said, "Then come back with me and save my clan members and grandfather."


    I was at a loss for words, I couldn''t guarantee that I had that kind of strength, so I tried to refuse: "That won''t do, your Clan Leader definitely has his reasons for asking you to go find Li Lin, we better go find him."


    Fortunately, children were easy to trick, so he managed to fool her.


    This kind of child is the most fun, I don''t care what you say. Ever since I told him my name was Ye Gucheng, he had always called me Big Brother Ye.


    In the evening, we reached under the Homecoming Tree. I reached out my hand to touch this tree that made people feel like I was returning home, then brought Fei Zi to Phoenix Mountain. After we passed the Phoenix Mountain, we entered the range of Dragon King City.


    I looked at Level Rankings and heard that the little beauty Wu Wu had already surpassed me. I had wasted an entire two days without levelling or killing monsters.


    He brought Fei Zi to the city gate that was broken in Dragon King City. Hearing the clamor from within, as well as the light from the lamps, they were all in the midst of repairing their Dragon King City. They couldn''t enter the city now, so I didn''t know how to find the city lord either.


    At this time, I saw a familiar figure appear at the city gate. Isn''t that the City Lord''s son, Li Mu? Why is he not dead yet? Tiger''s curse seems weak.


    I brought Fei Zi and walked over, then said to Li Mu: "Li Mu."


    He looked at me but didn''t recognize me. When he turned around and was about to leave, I gritted my teeth and reluctantly said, "Young City Lord."


    This guy immediately turned around. He was truly a person who could only hear flattery.


    He said to me, "You are?"


    I said, "I helped you kill that evil creature who wanted to harm your fianc¨¦e."


    Suddenly enlightened, he said to me, "So it''s a young hero. I wonder how things are going." Tiger, forgive me, I don''t want to call you an evil creature, but this is the only way I can talk to this kind of soul light.


    He did not go straight to the point, "Young City Lord, where might the City Lord be?"


    "He''s in charge of maintenance in the city."


    I said, "Can you take me to see the mayor? I have something to tell him."


    Li Mu''s expression was extremely pale, as though he was about to die. However, he coldly smiled and said, "I''m Young City Lord, it''s the same if you tell me anything."


    I''m not even able to beat someone like you, so what can I help you with? I didn''t say anything before Li Mu continued, "Oh right, look at the little guy behind you, he''s pretty fun. Let me play for two days, and I''ll bring you to see my father."


    So you''re just trying to extort him, with his weak True Soul, I''ll let you play around with him, if I loan him to you, with your status as a young master, would Fei Zi still be able to live? I hated people like that the most.


    He added, "This little thing is a good toy. I''ll trade it with you as a maid."


    Even if this place is no longer the original world, I still won''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    I feel like I m about to lose control of myself again. Fei Zi is hiding behind me while grabbing onto my pants, and Li Mu actually wants to directly grab onto him.


    Finally, I did it manually. I grabbed onto Li Mu''s hand that wanted to reach out to grab Fei Zi. My eyes turned red. His right hand clenched into a fist as he punched towards Li Mu''s pale face.


    A big hand blocked my fist, and then a warm current came to my head.


    The redness receded, and the mayor stood in front of me with his fist in front of me, one hand on the top of my head. With a heavy expression, he said, "Are you alright?"


    I lowered my hand and nodded. Fei Zi was still hiding behind me.


    Li Mu said to the city master: "Father, you have seen it too, this brat actually wants to hit me, you must avenge me, if anyone finds out that your son has been bullied, you will not have any face at all."


    The city lord frowned and shouted at Li Mu: "Scram, I have seen what happened just now, you want to treat other people''s friends as toys, you deserve a beating, scram, you unsatisfactory thing."


    Li Mu looked at me in resentment, then glared at the City Lord and ran off. I could see a kind of disgust in the City Lord''s eyes.


    Seeing Li Mu had left, the mayor said to me, "I am sorry, Little Friend. It was this old man who taught you a lesson and turned you into such a state." Then, he turned to me and said with a grave expression on his face, "Little Friend, it seems that there is a problem with your cultivation."


    I was shocked and forgot about Li Mu''s matter as I hurriedly asked, "City Lord, can you see what kind of problem I have? Recently, I have been unable to control my own actions from time to time."


    The mayor nodded his head and said to me, "You are in a situation where you go berserk, often happening to geniuses. There are two types of situations: one is when you cultivate too fast, resulting in you not being able to keep up with your temperament, and sometimes you become unable to control yourself. The other is when your character is lower than others, and after receiving stimulation, you won''t be able to control yourself."


    "Then which type am I?" I asked.


    "It should be the second type. All of you are able to reach a very fast cultivation speed, and there are quite a few who are on par with you. However, you''re the only one who has such a situation, so you should drink to your death due to your low mental state."


    I asked again, "Is there any way to improve your character? This kind of existence is very worrying, like a time bomb. "


    In the future, you just need to spend some time to see the affairs of the mortal world. It''s not a big deal, as many geniuses have encountered this matter before, so when they grow to a certain degree, many elders will let them go into the world to gain experience and increase their temperament. "


    Luckily, I wasn''t poisoned like I thought, and this time I had wronged my fiancee.


    I heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Fei Zi turned to the City Lord and asked, "Are you Li Lin?"


    It would be disrespectful to call out the name of a Immortal-ranked Ranker directly, but the mayor didn''t care and said to Fei Zi: "You are a member of the Tidal Hare s right? Is your Old patriarch still well?"


    After confirming that the City Lord was the person he was looking for, Fei Zi cried and said: "Master Li Lin, quickly go and save us. There are bad people coming to kill us.


    Li Lin''s face changed when he heard it, it seemed like this Hippopotamus was still very important to him, he immediately asked: "Who is the person that invaded your territory?"


    Fei Zi cried as he spoke, "I don''t know either. Grandpa Clan Leader said that Uncle Ba Si was caught by them, and seems to be trying to sell us out."


    The anger in the mayor''s eyes flared up and he said to Fei Zi: "You stay in the city, I''ll go take a look at your territory."


    Fei Zi said: "Can you bring me along?"


    The mayor didn''t reply him. Instead, he whispered to me, "Protect him well. Don''t let him go back."


    After he had finished speaking, he rushed into the sky and flew in the direction of Lang Xie Mountain.


    As Fei Zi watched the City Lord fly away, his short legs moved quickly, wanting to rush to Lang Xie Mountain Range s. I picked him up, although I don''t know why he wasn''t allowed to go back, but the City Lord probably said this because returning didn''t have any benefits for him.


    Fei Zi wanted to struggle free from my embrace, but to no avail. I comforted him, "It''s alright, the City Lord is very powerful, your clansmen will definitely be fine."


    Fei Zi said with tears in his eyes, "Really?"


    I nodded. He didn''t cry anymore, but he wasn''t in a good mood.


    I told him, "If we follow him, it will only be a burden. You must trust the mayor, he will definitely help you save your family. Don''t worry."


    He nodded.


    I think I should take him to the broken pelvic floor first, find a place to sleep first, and meet up with Tian Nan and the rest to see what''s going on in the past two days.

 C126

    The night is getting dark and my Dragon King City is undergoing a major overhaul. I don''t know what will happen after it gets better, but I am extremely concerned about our territory and don''t know how big it will be.


    Bringing Fei Zi who had just shed another tear, he walked over to where Tian Nan and the rest were.


    Due to there being so many people, the resting area of the Twilight Moon was located in the outer forest of the broken pelvic floor. If one could find a good place, then who would want to spend the night in that place full of Zombie?


    After coming here, it had already become a small market. There were some wooden houses built with suggestions, and life jobs were used as supplies. The people from Twilight Moon and a few other or no legions were there as well, as it looked like a supply station.


    Due to Fei Zi being tired from talking, I was carrying him now. Luckily, its body was small enough, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to carry it.


    They found Tiannan and the others, who were currently eating and drinking to their heart''s content. The bread that had been nibbled at outside for two days had almost disappeared from his mouth, he carefully placed Fei Zi aside and started to eat with the food on the table.


    The group of people ignored me as well. They deserved to eat and drink. Suddenly, a girl''s cry sounded. I turned around and saw that she was happily hugging Fei Zi.


    He leisurely yelled: "Wow, so cute! Whose doll is this? It looks like its skin is real. I''ll buy it for 10 weeks."


    10W is indeed Eldest Miss. At that time my moral integrity almost dropped, I wanted to shout out a deal, but in the end it was my humanity that triumphed over my money buff.


    I snatched the sleeping Fei Zi away from my hands and said, "This is not a figurine." It must be because he was too tired. He must have been running last night, and he cried a few times because he was scared by me today. That''s why he slept so soundly.


    He bared his fangs and brandished his claws at me, "Ling, give him to me. Otherwise, if I was bitten by a Zombie today, I might lose my humanity."


    I said, "Wandering, stop messing around. He''s not a figurine, so he can''t be given to others."


    At this moment, Sun Yige came in. When she saw us, she was a little surprised and said, "What are you guys doing?"


    I coughed and said, "A game of life."


    "Nutjob."


    After saying that, he walked past me. Suddenly, he turned his head and shouted, "Wah! So cute! Where did you buy this figurine?"


    I was exasperated. "This isn''t a doll. Don''t touch it."


    Xin Wu ignored me and directly snatched Fei Zi away from me. Hugging him in his bosom, he used his hands to pinch Fei Zi''s face and shouted, "It seems like it''s really skin, this is good work."


    Fei Zi was pinched on his face and woke up. Seeing that he was actually being hugged, he broke free from Xin Wu''s embrace in shock, and stretched out his trident with a single hand, looking at everyone with a cautious gaze, his eyes filled with fear.


    I hastily ran to Fei Zi''s side and said: "Fei Zi, don''t be afraid, these are all my friends."


    He put down his guard and shouted, "Wa, electric toy!"


    Everyone''s head was filled with black lines. In this kind of situation, they couldn''t tell that Fei Zi wasn''t a toy, but he should only have a single person.


    I reported Fei Zi onto the dining table and said, "He''s called Fei Zi, not a toy, he''s my friend."


    Fei Zi said to everyone politely, "Hello, I am Fei Zi. It''s my pleasure to meet everyone." He politely bowed to everyone as if he was a prince.


    Wandering said to Fei Zi with a face full of curiosity: "Fei Zi, I''m called Wandering, from now on, follow me. If there''s nothing that can bully you, don''t follow that scoundrel Ling."


    Fei Zi asked curiously: "Who is the spirit?"


    Fei Zi pointed at me and said: "Isn''t he Big Brother Ye?"


    He leisurely said, "Right, his name is Ling."


    I actually forgot that I was lying to Fei Zi in the morning, but it was already too late to stop it.


    Fei Zi said: "Does Big Brother Ye despise being called Ye Gucheng?"


    Everyone present looked at me with disdain. I squeezed out a bitter smile and said, "Don''t take the title given by the martial arts world to heart."


    He casually said to Fei Zi: "He''s a bad guy, don''t listen to him."


    "Why is Big Brother Ye still a bad person? He gave me food and even brought me to look for the City Lord of Dragon King City. He must be a good person."


    I was moved to tears. I knew that he was a good person, what kind of high evaluation was this, and Fei Zi was still the best.


    I walked over to pick Fei Zi up and said, "Alright, Fei Zi is really tired today, let him rest."


    Wandering immediately said, "I''ll sleep with Fei Zi tonight."


    She then said to, "Fei Zi will sleep with me tonight."


    Shui Xinyue stood at the side. She was not very interested in this kind of adorable thing.


    I said, "You think that Fei Zi is helping you?"


    Their faces turned red.


    Fei Zi said, "I want to sleep with Big Brother Ye tonight."


    The two girls looked on in dissatisfaction, but what did it matter? After all, they were the ones who were loved by everyone and loved by everyone.


    Today, I randomly found an empty wooden house. There were three people inside, all of them from the Twilight Moon. Everyone greeted each other, and since they were very tired, they laid down early.


    It was a simple wooden bed with weeds covering it. Although it was uncomfortable, he didn''t care about such things when his conditions were tough.


    Fei Zi is inside the bed while I sleep outside. Other than his relatively large size, there is no other area that he takes up.


    When night fell, Fei Zi kept tossing and turning on his bed. It should be a nightmare and it would be hard for him to come out to call for reinforcements at such a young age. His clan must have met with some big incident.


    I wanted to give it a try as soon as I thought about the palm shaped leaves of the Return Tree holding my hand. I hugged Fei Zi in my embrace since his body was very cold, and not long after I hugged him, he didn''t move at all.


    The next morning, I woke up early. Fei Zi, who was still asleep in my arms, carefully took out his hand, and walked out. There was no sun this morning, but it was drizzling.


    He stretched lazily and felt an indescribable sense of comfort as he looked out at the rain hitting the green grass outside.


    Returning back to his room, he saw that Fei Zi was still sleeping soundly so he did not disturb him, and only sat down lightly to think of a few things that he did not have, which also left him in a daze.


    After an hour or so, the few people by the side all woke up and walked in slowly from the door, ignoring us, they directly ran towards Fei Zi and sat on the side of the bed, watching him sleep.


    Hearing Wu had also walked in, he looked the same as Wandering, it seemed like Fei Zi was really lucky to be a woman, to be cute.


    Fei Zi who was wearing it seemed to have sensed that the River Sound Dance was staring at him, hence he opened his eyes all of a sudden. Seeing the two beautiful girls staring at him, he was shocked.


    She leisurely hugged Fei Zi and said: "Don''t be afraid, big sister won''t bully you. Big sister likes you so much."


    Fei Zi had always wanted to struggle free, but he had never succeeded, so I couldn''t do anything about it. The way you look right now is to make girls like you, so you can only bear it.


    What made me surprised was that Shui Xinyue also walked in. I thought that she was interested in Fei Zi too, but when she walked in, she just sat on the chair beside me.


    Then she didn''t say a word. I''m surprised what she''s up to.


    I asked, "Water Beauty, what are you doing here?"


    Shui Xinyue coldly said: "You''re not allowed to come?"


    "I can." I jumped in fright. It felt like I was about to eat someone early in the morning, I shouldn''t have offended her, right?


    Hearing Wu Xiang and An Ran carrying Fei Zi to the dining area, they asked him what he was going to eat and asked him, "Is it delicious?" Fei Zi was completely treated like a toy by the two of them.


    Looking at Fei Zi''s expression, I couldn''t help but try to snatch him back. "Alright, you guys aren''t letting anyone eat?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time, "Give Fei Zi to me." The look in his eyes was like he was about to eat me.


    Fei Zi hid behind me and I said, "The two of you, look at how scared Fei Zi is. In this way, he won''t pay attention to the two of you anymore."


    The two of them immediately laughed and said to Fei Zi: "Come to Fei Zi, come to elder sister''s place, I will bring you to level up."


    Fei Zi hid behind me and did not come out. Hearing those two say this, I thought of a question: "Can Fei Zi level up?"


    This time, the two did not dare to use force. They were afraid that Fei Zi would lose his image as a good sister, this was not a good thing. Shui Xinyue, on the other hand, stayed on the side eating coldly the entire time.


    I asked Fei Zi: "Fei Zi, can you level up?"


    Fei Zi asked: "What''s levelling?"


    I said, "It''s the cultivation level you were talking about."


    Fei Zi said in a smug voice, "Of course you can, I have the strength of a Silver Warrior now."


    I really want to remember what Lan Muwu said before, that the current natives can level up when they kill monsters because of us, so it''s better to take my little brother Fei Zi for a test.


    With a target in hand, he sped up the speed at which he ate.


    He said leisurely, "What are you doing? How long has it been since you last ate?"


    I said, "Isn''t that the same as wasting time on food? We need more time to level up, so we can''t lose to the starting line."


    "You''ve already lost at the starting line." Just as she was about to say something, she heard a nudge with her hand.


    "Nothing, just eating."


    I know they must have something to hide from me, but I didn''t ask if they didn''t. If I asked about some girl''s little secret, it would be troublesome.


    Shui Xinyue had been like this for a long time, coming down from immobile mountain range and doing nothing. She also came down from immobile mountain range and started to ignore me, she''s been feeling a little better lately, could it be that something really happened in immobile mountain range?

 C127

    Following the principle of not wanting to understand, I gave up pursuing the matter.


    After eating breakfast, Fei Zi walked towards the broken pelvic floor. He wanted to kill monsters at the edge and see if he could level up while fighting monsters. I wanted to try and see if these aboriginal races could really level up.


    Seeing a lonely Skeleton Warrior, I said to Fei Zi: "Fei Zi, go try and kill it."


    Fei Zi resisted saying: "No, it looks so disgusting, I don''t want to touch it."


    Hearing Wu said, "What are you doing? Why do you need Fei Zi to kill you? If it''s not possible, then sister shall do it. "


    "Don''t mess around, I want to see if Fei Zi can level up by killing monsters."


    Hearing Wu''s words, she probably wanted to know as well. Without any other choice, Fei Zi held his trident and rushed towards the Skeleton Warrior.


    When there was still some distance between them, Fei Zi lifted his trident and flew into the air, crashing into Skeleton Warrior and causing him to fly a few meters away, causing a damage of 600.


    Who would have thought that he would still be able to make a breakthrough. After Fei Zi rushed in, he held the trident in one hand and spun it in a circle, causing ripples in the air as he threw it towards Skeleton Warrior. A wave of something that looked like a Sword Qi formed from water slashed towards Skeleton Warrior. He directly beheaded it.


    Who would have thought that this little prince was actually very strong?


    When he had finished, I said to him, "Do you have any strange feelings?"


    Fei Zi said: "I don''t know why but I feel like my cultivation has increased a little."


    It seems like they can also rely on killing monsters to level up just like us. I used the Formation Aperture on Fei Zi and realised he was level 27. No wonder it was so easy to defeat him.


    "Fei Zi, you''re so strong."


    Fei Zi said in a smug voice, "I have the best talent in the clan."


    It seemed like it was enjoying itself. It boasted about how amazing it was in the clan and how much it was loved by others. It also boasted about how many Hippopotamus beauties were chasing after it. The two girls couldn''t stop laughing. If I were to brag like this, I would definitely be despised by others. This was the legendary difference in treatment between them.


    As I looked at the two girls surrounding Fei Zi, it seemed that I would have to wait first before asking him any questions. Then, Shui Xinyue came to my side and said to me in a soft voice, "What would happen if one day you find out that your friends are lying to you?"


    I found it strange that she would ask such a question. My so-called answer was, "How is that possible? I don''t have many friends, and they all know the bottom of the heart. How could they lie to me?"


    Shui Xinyue said unrelenting, "I''m saying if."


    "What if? I don''t know, I''ve never thought about this question. You suddenly asked me this question, but I don''t even know how to answer.


    Shui Xinyue said: "If I wanted to deceive you, you would have already been sold to black brick kiln. However, you are too trusting towards others."


    I shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter. Could Tiannan and the others have lied to me?"


    Shui Xinyue did not say anything and turned her head. I was curious about Shui Xinyue''s reaction, but I couldn''t figure it out so I didn''t think about it.


    Finally, after the two of them finished questioning Fei Zi, their flattery of him made him look like a real prince, completely lacking the pitiful appearance he had when they first met him. As expected, once a child was praised, his fox tail would rise up.


    If not for the fact that he had been in the egg for ten years, he was only five years old now. He was indeed a child.


    I pulled Fei Zi over with an expression that said he was a genius, "Fei Zi, what are those skills of yours?"


    Fei Zi said: "How is my strength?"


    This brat really wanted to go up and give him a punch on that big face of his, but the two girls at the side watched him attentively. For the sake of not making my own face look like a big face, they could only endure and wait until there was no one else to deal with you.


    I said, "Yes, yes. Amazing. Quickly tell me what skill that is."


    Fei Zi continued to look like he needed a beating: "The first move is Tidal Push, rushing towards the opponent, the second move is Wave Splitting Slash, it can cause water type damage to the enemy, how powerful is it? This prince still has many powerful skills."


    I really don''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth is.


    He had to endure this anger. In the future, this brat would teach him a lesson, or else he would be pawned by others and not know how to respect his elders or his children.


    After a day passed like this, I brought Fei Zi back to my room at night. Just as I was about to properly teach him the correct way to improve his thinking and positive thinking, Fei Zi sat on the bed by himself and cried.


    Why are you crying before I start to educate you? I immediately asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying again?" I did not have the heart to educate him.


    He said in a sobbing tone, "I miss my parents and my family."


    I embraced his large head and comforted him, "Alright, stop crying. The mayor has already gone to help you. Don''t be sad."


    At this time, an armored warrior walked into the tent. He seemed to be of high quality, so he asked the moment he walked in, "Which one is the Spirit?"


    I said, "I''m a spirit, I don''t know why I''m looking for you."


    He indicated for me to go outside and talk. I followed him out but Fei Zi was still sobbing softly.


    Arriving outside the tent, the armored warrior said, "Mayor hopes that you can follow me."


    I cautiously asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know either."


    With a skeptical attitude, I felt that I should still go over and temporarily hand Fei Zi over to Xin Wu. At first, Fei Zi wasn''t willing to go over to his, but after hearing his directly threaten me, Fei Zi shamelessly compromised.


    I followed the armored warrior to the main entrance of the Dragon King City. The mayor stood at the entrance with a serious expression.


    As soon as he saw me, he immediately came over and said, "Ling, I have something to discuss with you."


    I said, "City Lord, please speak."


    "Come with me first. I have a request for you regarding this matter. You can choose to accept it or not."


    I was confused, but decided to go with him.


    As soon as the mayor saw that I had agreed, he flew with me. This was the first time I was flying through the air like this and he felt a little apprehensive.


    A cloud appeared beneath the City Lord''s feet, it was as if even Immortal-ranked Warriors could control the air and summon such a cloud. It was as if Lan Muwu had also summoned this thing before.


    The clouds were very stable, but the wind was strong.


    The mayor said to me: "Do you know about the Tidal Hare race?"


    "It''s Fei Zi''s clan."


    The mayor nodded and said, "Yes, but you don''t know how perturbed the fate of this race is. They have a very magical ability, and that is that their ears can be refined into a drug that allows them to move freely underwater for a certain period of time. And, their race is usually not very strong, so they are often surrounded and killed by others. "


    "Tidal Hare live by the sea and there are a lot of them, so some people would recklessly hunt them down and kill them mercilessly. After obtaining their rabbit ears to make medicine, they would gain a windfall."


    Hearing him say that, I thought of the possibility that Fei Zi''s race had already met with such a fate, and with difficulty I asked: "Could it be."


    "Yes, Fei Zi''s race has already been surrounded and annihilated." As he spoke, his eyes burned with fury, he continued, "However, those hunters have all been killed by me, and I was just a step too late. Besides Fei Zi, the rest of the hunters have all been killed."


    When I was young, I saw someone capture a few Tidal Hare and sell them. I bought them when I saw how adorable they were, but I realized that they were very pitiful and often had to be surrounded and attacked. They often lived a life of life on the brink of death, and if it was a large race, we could look after each other, but if there weren''t many people in the tribe, then they would definitely be caught and sold for sure once they met a hunter. They would at least be considered playful pets, but if someone cut off their ears, they would be able to live for three days and then die.


    "Those damned hunters often cut off their ears before letting themselves die. They lived in pain for three days, and many of the Tidal Hare that had their ears cut off would choose to kill each other or commit suicide. Living for three days was so painful that it would be worse than dying."


    I said in shock, "So that means all of Fei Zi''s species are like that now?"


    The mayor lowered his head and said: "Yes, many of them are the group of Tidal Hare that I saved back then, of which Ba Si has the best relationship with me. Later on, I released them all, and then, I would often look for them in the summer to play, and they would also stay by my side. I can protect them wherever I go, but this time there are many things that happened to happen.


    I can imagine how the Mayor is feeling right now. If Tiannan and the others were killed by me, I would definitely be very sad. And it was due to my negligence that something that could have been avoided happened.


    The mayor calmed himself down and said, "Originally, I had wanted to help them get out of this situation ruthlessly, but they rejected me. They even asked me to bring Fei Zi back. When I told them that Fei Zi had been saved by you, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What is it? Can I help? " I asked. We all like Fei Zi very much, if possible, I would do my best to help.


    The mayor looked ahead and said, "We''re almost there. Let them explain it to you when we get there."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were solemn as he looked in front of him. In front of him was darkness. It was very dark and heavy, and it was very quiet and depressing. Only the intermittent howls of wolves accompanied by the silence of the night proclaimed that there was still life.

 C128

    The clouds flew past the Phoenix Mountain and the entering Lang Xie Mountain Range headed straight for the tallest mountain. One could vaguely see a glimmer of light at the back of the mountain.


    Passing that mountain was a huge lake. The surface of the lake was flickering with a faint light, and countless small streams converged here.


    So this was what it was like for me as long as I followed the stream and went around the mountain. It was beautiful, but it was too late to stop and admire.


    The mayor urged the clouds to rush towards the lake. I immediately held my breath and replied, "It''s alright. You can freely breathe within my boundary."


    It instantly submerged into the lake, a layer of light protecting the clouds from the water.


    At this time, I could clearly see that the flickering light originated from a type of small fish. The City Lord''s cloud quickly rushed towards the bottom of the lake.


    After a while we reached the bottom of the lake and entered a dilapidated palace building with a protective membrane that allowed people to breathe.


    The palace building was extremely dilapidated and there were broken walls everywhere. It seemed like it had just been destroyed, and there was no sign of the passage of time.


    The corals around him were bubbling, and the mayor said that this was what made up the protective membrane. This type of coral could produce oxygen for breathing and could also form protective membranes for bubbles.


    After passing by the dilapidated palace, they arrived at an entrance made from enormous stone pillars that protruded from the bottom of the lake.


    It was pitch black inside. A flame condensed in the City Lord''s hand, lighting up the path ahead. It was a flight of stairs leading downwards. The sound of dripping water on the wall was exceptionally clear in such a quiet environment.


    Going down, he saw a bright light ahead, and the staircase disappeared into the distance. It should be the end of the tunnel. There was a small plaza below, and in front of him was a pond, and in the pond was a statue, about five meters tall, it was probably the sea hare family''s faith totem or something similar.


    The City Lord walked to the lakeside and said to the surface of the water: "Ba Si, you guys come out, I''ve brought him here."


    At this time, a gigantic head appeared on the surface of the water. There were two gigantic bloody holes in the head, and when they climbed onto the shore, other than their ears and their physique, they were no different from Fei Zi.


    I already knew that their ears had been cut off, but seeing it with my own eyes was a completely different matter. How cruel was that?


    All of the Tidal Hare had a face full of pain, I could tell how much pain that bloodless hole was to them. I clenched my fists, this group of people are too despicable, if Xin Wu and Lu saw this scene, they might cry.


    At the very front, an older looking Tidal Hare walked over and said to me: "You are the human that saved Fei Zi."


    Although I didn''t save Fei Zi, I did bring him to the City Lord, barely. Ye Zichen nodded without saying anything.


    "Young lad, I''ve asked Lord Li Lin about your character before. Lord Li Lin said that you are a trustworthy human with extremely high talent, I hope that you can help us take care of Fei Zi."


    I said, "I will definitely do this. Fei Zi is very cute. My friends and I like him a lot."


    "That''s good. We were afraid that Fei Zi might have a bad temper and you wouldn''t be willing to take him in. But what I said about taking care of her was not simply being with him, but signing a contract."


    "Signing a wager?" I said in surprise.


    "Yes, after you sign the contract, Fei Zi will be your servant. In the future, he will have the same reviving ability as you. That way, you don''t need to worry about anyone capturing him anymore."


    I immediately said, "No, that won''t do. How can Fei Zi be my servant?" I think that their so-called contract is the same as taking in small stone as a pet. This can''t do, Fei Zi is a being with independent thinking, I have already given him back to being an intelligent being like a human, I can''t take someone as my servant.


    "Fei Zi being your servant is his good fortune. This way, he would possess the power to revive him, and he might even become very strong. You don''t have to worry about that." The old Tidal Hare said.


    I firmly said, "No, Fei Zi doesn''t need to be anyone''s servant, I will protect him in the future."


    The old Tidal Hare laughed out loud and said, "Lord Li Lin has indeed not judged the wrong person. You are indeed an upright person, that way, we can rest assured and hand Fei Zi over to you."


    So, they were just testing me. Although they were a bit unhappy, they understood that we didn''t know each other before. The mayor only knew that I did well while defending the city, so he couldn''t judge a person''s quality that easily.


    The mayor opened his mouth and said, "Actually, to let Fei Zi enjoy the ability of revival, it is not only by signing a master and servant contract, there is also another way, which is to sign a fair contract."


    "What''s a fair contract?" I asked.


    Fei Zi must protect you when you are in danger, even if it means sacrificing your life, and you will lose your cultivation to sign this contract. But although Fei Zi''s cultivation and talent isn''t that bad, there''s nothing outstanding about it compared to your talent, so it''s useless for him to protect you this way. " the Mayor said.


    The mayor sighed and continued, "That''s why I told you before we came. We begged you for this, and if it didn''t benefit you, it would reduce your cultivation. It could be said that we took great advantage of you."


    I laughed out loud. "This is nothing. Isn''t it just a little cultivation?" We''ll be able to cultivate back in a few days. Our growth rate is much faster than yours. Come, let''s sign a contract of equals. "


    The mayor laughed out loud: "I didn''t see the wrong person. If you had chosen the master and servant contract, we would have also made Fei Zi sign it. If so, you would have had a pretty talented servant, but this way I would look down on you. Ye Zichen patted my shoulder happily. I nearly got a fracture from it.


    All the Tidal Hare were happy as well. The oldest sea rabbit said to the city master, "Lord Li Lin, now let us speak with Fei Zi for the last time."


    He didn''t discuss whether or not he would bring Fei Zi here, and the sea hare family wouldn''t even meet with Fei Zi. The old sea rabbit said that he didn''t want Fei Zi to see them like this, and only wanted to talk about a few things with him.


    The mayor left, but I stayed with the group of sea rabbits.


    These sea hare without ears surrounded me and chattered with me.


    An adult sea hare said to me, "Young man, I''ll leave my son to you in the future. He''s only just born and hopes to do something bad. You can tolerate his willfulness and patiently educate him."


    He was Fei Zi''s father, which was also the king of this clan. This clan only had less than a hundred people, and each and every one of them could be said to be of the imperial clan.


    I nodded my head. This was when my father knew that I was about to die. How could I not agree?


    She cried very sorrowfully and said to me in a sobbing tone: "From now on, my family''s Fei Zi will belong to you. He is always mischievous, often has a temper, and does not know how to be modest, but please treat him like a little brother. I, as a mother, am unable to take care of her since she was young. Although I know that you do not have any obligation to take care of Fei Zi, I beg you."


    As I said that, I quickly knelt down and helped her up. "I will definitely do that, I will treat Fei Zi as my own little brother."


    At this time, a sea rabbit that was around the same size as Fei Zi walked over, holding an item in his hand. The item was a very beautiful crystal with two different colors.


    She was a girl and she said to me, "Big brother, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Ling." Hearing her tender voice, she forced a smile on her face. However, there were two bloodless holes above her head. She couldn''t help but feel sad. Why was she dying at such a young age?


    She said to me: "Big Brother Ye, originally Fei Zi wanted me to be his empress and he also said that he would give me many pretty accessories in the future. But now I have no way to be his bride, can Big Brother Ye help me keep this? When Fei Zi finds a girl he likes in the future, he will give this to her and tell her to cherish Fei Zi. There is a girl who wants to be Fei Zi''s wife but doesn''t have such a wish, I hope she loves Fei Zi dearly. "


    F * ck, my tears ran down my face in frustration. Why, why did this happen? She should have grown up well, become the wife of that smelly brat Fei Zi, controlling him. But now, she had no choice but to let the person she liked go.


    I took the blue and white stone, and she continued, "When we were born, we would stay in the sea egg for a very long time, and what accompanied us was only a fun stone, it could become many things, it could also become a weapon to fight against, and to us, it is the most precious thing, we call it the sepiolite, this is my sepiolite."


    I tightly gripped the sepiolite in my hands. Sometimes, when life is so fragile that it can''t withstand a single blow, all of my wishes would be entrusted to a person I just met. Although they felt that I was a decent person, who would like to entrust all the things they wanted to do to a person they didn''t even know.


    Other sea rabbits were also talking to me nonstop. Some said that if Fei Zi got stronger in the future, they would burn a portrait of him that was very powerful in front of the altar, so that they could see that these were Fei Zi''s friends and competitors. Now that they had lost their competition with Fei Zi, they could only hope to see how Fei Zi wouldn''t become more powerful in the future when they reach the Yellow Springs Underworld.


    The old sea rabbit said to me, "If Fei Zi can reach the level of Spiritual level in the future and bring him back here, he will obtain the inheritance of our Tidal Hare s and become our belief in the tidal djinn."


    I nodded.


    At this time, all the sea hare kneeled down towards me and said in unison, "If there is a next life, I will repay this debt of gratitude by being an ox or a horse."

 C129

    Actually, it''s not a big deal. To me, it''s only lowering my cultivation level by a bit, but I don''t know how much.


    After a while, the mayor returned and said to sea hare family, "I have already created a barrier around here. Fei Zi cannot enter, Little Friend, follow me out."


    I followed the mayor out. Fei Zi was standing at the stairs, anxiously waiting, when he saw us come out he asked: "Big Brother Ye, are my people inside?"


    I nodded. Fei Zi immediately wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by the City Lord, who said: "Fei Zi, you cannot go in, your clan members are conducting a sacrifice, if you go in now, it will ruin the process of the sacrifice."


    Fei Zi stopped and asked, "Why can''t I go in as a sacrifice?"


    It was obvious that the mayor was lying and didn''t know how to reply. I immediately said, "You''re late. They have already started offering sacrifices so you can''t enter."


    Fortunately, Fei Zi was easily deceived at such a young age.


    At this time, the Patriarch''s voice came from below: "Fei Zi."


    Fei Zi anxiously ran to the entrance, but a burst of energy caused him to sigh back, and he anxiously said: "Clan leaders, are you alright?"


    "We''re fine, don''t worry."


    When Fei Zi heard it, he started to worry. No matter how others said that he confirmed it, he was always more at ease.


    The voice from inside once again came out and said, "Fei Zi, from now on, we have to go to a place, we might not be able to bring you there."


    Fei Zi panicked and said, "Why? Why can''t I go with you guys?"


    "The Sea Giant Spirit is coming to pick us up, and you are always being naughty. The tidal djinn said that it cannot bring you along."


    Fei Zi''s tears had even anxiously rolled down his face as he said, "In the future, Fei Zi will no longer be naughty. Don''t abandon Fei Zi, don''t leave Fei Zi alone."


    At this time, Fei Zi''s father''s voice sounded out: "Fei Zi, follow your Big Brother Ye well. Wait until you become stronger, the tidal djinn will come and find you. At that time, you will be able to meet us."


    Fei Zi cried very loudly, his voice choked with emotions: "No, I want to be with you, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "Fei Zi, how many times have dad told you this? Men shouldn''t always shed tears, it''s precisely because of this that tidal djinn didn''t bring you along."


    Fei Zi immediately wiped away his tears and said, "I won''t cry, I won''t cry anymore, please don''t leave me behind."


    At this time, the voice of the girl who gave me the sepiolite rang out. "Fei Zi, you''re crying again.


    "I won''t cry, I won''t cry."


    The girl said: "Fei Zi, you must become very powerful and promise me, okay?"


    Fei Zi immediately replied: "Yes, I will definitely become very powerful in the future."


    "Fei Zi, if you meet a woman prettier than me in the future, you cannot change your mind so easily. At the very least, the other party must truly like you and be prettier than me."


    Fei Zi said, "That won''t happen, I already said that you will be my queen in the future, I won''t like others."


    "Idiot."


    Following that, the voices of a group of children could be heard: "Fei Zi, we will be training under Master tidal djinn, you brat, work hard, or else I will beat you to a pulp the next time we meet."


    I walked further in, unable to bear to continue listening, but one party''s farewell meant that they didn''t want the other party to know, and they said that it was because they didn''t want Fei Zi''s heart to have any dark side, or else there would be problems in his future cultivation.


    In fact, Fei Zi was also very blessed, even with such a clan member''s concern for him. Although he was a very cocky person, there was actually a girl who liked him this much, with a group of friends and competitors accompanying him.


    Even though I possess the Immortal-ranked which is known to transcend things, I am still powerless against these things. However, you are different from us, and our future is basically already foreseeable, but you Outsider have a different future than us. "Yun Che," ¡­ "


    "A different future?"


    The mayor nodded his head heavily, "Yes, there will be a day when you all will break through the restriction of Immortal-ranked. Your skies are even more vast than mine."


    Breaking through the shackles of the Immortal-ranked meant that he had become a god.


    He didn''t want to think about things that were too far away, so it wasn''t practical to think about it.


    On the other side, Fei Zi was still conversing with his clansmen, and his clansmen told him a lot of things, including that he should follow me properly and not be willful.


    Fei Zi will be my little brother in the future, you can call him brother and sworn brother. As long as we sign the contract of equals, he will be able to enjoy the same resurrection powers as us, which means he will be one of us.


    It turns out that I had always thought that it was something similar to a foreign space created by that mad doctor. However, when I met Emperor Qing''s residual soul, it told me that this world was real, and this place is too real. Both the scenery and people here feel exactly the same as they do now.


    It''s just that we won''t die. It''s fine to be injured and have your blood replenished. The current me can''t tell if this world is real or fake.


    I withdrew my mind and stopped thinking about these matters. I couldn''t change anything even if I thought about it.


    Father Fei Zi''s voice came from the side: "Fei Zi, you have to live by yourself in the future, you have to be careful of everything. There are many bad people in this world, don''t be tricked by others, especially beautiful women. If you don''t listen, he can teach you a lesson. If you don''t listen to him, he can teach you a lesson and teach you a lesson. Also, in the future, you have to act like a man and not shed tears over such a small matter. You have to learn to be strong and be responsible.


    Fei Zi nodded strongly and said, "I will definitely do it."


    The voices of all the sea rabbits could be heard: "Fei Zi, you have to be a man."


    Then, the voice gradually disappeared, and no matter how Fei Zi yelled, no sound could be heard.


    The mayor whispered, "They''re gone."


    I know that they probably committed suicide, enduring the pain without hearing, until now they can be considered relieved. Looking at the entrance, there is a darkness inside and nothing could be seen, inside there are nearly a hundred Tidal Hare that died innocently.


    Fei Zi kept on yelling, but there was no response. My tears fell again, I walked over and squatted, wiping them away and said, "Your father already told me that you are a man, how could he shed tears?"


    Fei Zi kept wiping his tears, but his big, watery eyes were like two springs as tears constantly dripped down. Even when he wanted to stop crying, he did not listen to him.


    I didn''t say anything else and just let him cry. His family and friends are all dead, but he doesn''t know it.


    After about half an hour, Fei Zi cried and fell into a deep slumber. I carried him up and the mayor, who was standing by the side watching, walked over and handed me a scroll and said: "This is the Equal Contract. After Fei Zi wakes up, it will be better if you two don''t have the first drop of blood essence on top of this.


    I asked: "How can I lure out the blood essence?" I don''t know what blood essence look like.


    "No need to guide me, just make an opening in your hand and the scroll will automatically absorb a drop of your blood essence."


    So that was it. Then there was nothing to worry about.


    The mayor said, "You guys wait for me outside. I''ll go inside and take a look."


    "Anything else?" I asked.


    The mayor let out a deep sigh and said, "My old friend from so many years ago, I''ll just take one more look."


    I nodded and brought Fei Zi out.


    Altar of Hippopotamus, (3rd person)


    Li Lin walked into the altar and saw that each sea rabbit was lying on the ground. The only one that was still standing was Fei Zi''s uncle, Ba Si.


    Li Lin walked over and sat down beside him, then suddenly took out a bottle of wine and said: "Come, have a cup."


    Ba Si said: "No, you know I don''t drink."


    "Even after all these years, I still haven''t touched a single drop of wine. If you don''t want to drink, then I''ll drink by myself." As he spoke, he continued to drink.


    Ba Si said dispiritedly, "Li Lin, we have known each other for almost 40 years. That brat back then is now a Great General that has been revered by tens of thousands of people, and he is even a Immortal-ranked expert."


    Li Lin slammed his wine cup onto the ground: "Immortal-ranked Ranker, Great General, what use is it, I can''t save the girl I like and I can''t save my brother. I know that second brother was wronged but I can''t find any proof, and now even you can''t save him."


    Ba Si laughed and said: "There are many things a person can''t do." He then took out a dagger and said: "Li Lin, kill me."


    Li Lin was shocked, and immediately said: "How can I kill you?"


    "I don''t want to die in such a miserable way. I am satisfied that you have come to kill me. At least, I know that I was not killed by those dirty hunters."


    Li Lin received the dagger with trembling hands, and was unable to do anything while trembling. Ba Si laughed and said: "Killing a decisive Great General is not your style."


    Li Lin clenched his teeth, extended his hand forward, and the dagger sunk into Ba Si''s body, followed by a splash of blood.


    Ba Si''s body fell to the ground, and said with a smile: "Li Lin, you''re crying. I didn''t expect you to cry too. "Important..."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes. Li Lin hid his tears as he said, "Of course it''s important. You''re my friend, a friend from a young age."


    Li Lin put down Ba Si''s body and with a wave of his hand, all the Hippopotamus s flew into the air. Then, he slashed the ground with his other hand and a huge pit appeared.


    Then, Li Lin covered all the corpses there with dirt and walked out. It seemed as if his thick shoulders could not take it anymore.

 C130

    I came to the broken palace, although it wasn''t a very luxurious palace, but it allowed nearly a hundred Hippopotamus s to live here safely. It''s just that some people''s ambitions had destroyed the peace that wasn''t bustling, so I think Fei Zi must be feeling very sad right now, for a small age''s home was destroyed, and his family members had all left, he still doesn''t know that his family members have died, so I''ll let him know when he grows up.


    After waiting quietly for a while, the mayor walked out from behind them. His face was full of fatigue and his eyes were red. He looked like he had aged quite a few years.


    The mayor said to me, "Alright, let''s go." After he finished speaking, he summoned the clouds, pulled Fei Zi and I up, and rushed out, bringing us back to the camp.


    They arrived in the sky above the camp. It was already late in the night, and only a few night watchers were walking around with torches in their hands. The city lord''s cloud descended down, scaring the people beside him. They nervously pointed their weapons at us.


    I told him I was on my side, and he recognized me. After all, I had a good reputation. When the mayor put us down and left, I took Fei Zi back to his original room, but found that the light in my room was still on.


    When I went in, I found that my original roommate was gone. Hearing Wu sat leisurely at the table, Shui Xinyue sat on the bed, Tian Nan was sound asleep on the bed.


    Seeing me walk in, he immediately said: "Ling, are you alright? Just now, the City Lord came to fetch Fei Zi, and you too have disappeared, causing us to worry to death."


    I carefully placed Fei Zi on the bed and said: "It''s fine, you guys can all go back, let us rest for a bit."


    Wandering and Xin Wu nervously looked at the soundly asleep Fei Zi. After confirming that he was unharmed, they left, while Tian Nan laid on the bed without waking up, so they could just let him sleep here.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to tell them about Fei Zi, but if I were to speak to someone like that quickly, my words would be faster than my brain.


    That night, Fei Zi still had a nightmare as he continuously flipped it around. I hugged Fei Zi in my arms and gave him a feeling of being able to rely on himself.


    When I woke up early in the morning, I took out the scroll given to me by the mayor out of boredom.


    In this life, they were willing to become brothers.


    If there was a sword or a saber that used the flesh and blood in its chest to block,


    "If something goes wrong, do your best to kill the enemy for thousands of miles."


    To be a brother for life, to listen to the words of one''s brothers,


    To be a brother in this life, to live and die together, to share honor and disgrace.


    Brother:


    This should be restricted like the thing Ning Xian and I signed, but there was no penalty written on it, so the abnormal condition of the marriage agreement with Ning Xian should have appeared.


    He looked at Fei Zi who was still sleeping soundly on the bed. In the future, I will have a younger brother.


    carbuncle, Xue''er, Lan Jiangruo, Fei Zi, I actually unknowingly had such recognized brothers and sisters, and even a fiancee. I think that in less than two months of time, I have already done more things than I did in the past sixteen years. Thinking about it, I also felt that it was unbelievable. I was an orphan who was only bullied in the previous world, becoming such a strong person here. Now, I have enough strength to beat up Cheng Feng and the others everyday, but of course, I don''t have that interest.


    After a while, Nan woke up and saw me sitting there. "Ling, when did you come back? Are you alright?"


    I smiled and said, "You came back when you were sleeping last night, so there''s nothing much for you to do."


    Tian Nan stood up and looked at Fei Zi, then said softly, "Fei Zi should be fine as well."


    I nodded. I''ll just let Fei Zi rot in my stomach.


    Tian Nan knew that there wasn''t anything wrong and walked out, but I still stayed in my room to wait for Fei Zi to wake up.


    After about half an hour, Fei Zi rubbed his large eyes and sat up. He looked really cute, there was a reason why Listening Dance and Wandering decided to like him so much.


    When Fei Zi saw me, he immediately said, "Big Brother Ye, why are we back?"


    "The mayor sent us back."


    After saying that, he lowered his head. It seemed that the clansmen leaving him would harm him somewhat. I walked over and rubbed his big head. "From now on, you are my little brother. I will take care of you in place of your clansmen."


    Fei Zi shook his head and said: "I promised dad and mom that I would be a man. I don''t need anyone''s care."


    I smiled as I took out the scroll and said, "Fei Zi, this is our brother contract. Once we sign this, you and I will be brothers for life."


    Fei Zi cautiously took the scroll and said, "You can''t be lying to me, right?! Mom and dad told me to be careful not to be tricked by others."


    I smacked him on the head and said, "You actually don''t believe your big brother. Your parents are still telling you to listen to me in the future."


    Fei Zi thought for a while and said: "Then you didn''t lie to me? "Swear it."


    I mockingly swore to the heavens, "I swear that we didn''t lie to Fei Zi."


    Fei Zi immediately laughed and said, "Then how do we sign the contract?"


    This punk, he believed me immediately after swearing. It''s not that I''m not deceived, but luckily you met a healthy and up-and-down young man like me.


    I asked Fei Zi: "Fei Zi, do you have something like a blade or sword?"


    Fei Zi took out a rock, which was a sepiolite, and turned the rock into a sharp dagger in an instant. It was really useful, carrying it around with him.


    I said, "Fei Zi, cut your finger and place it on the scroll where your name is written."


    Fei Zi somewhat hesitantly cut his own finger and placed it near Yun Che''s name. I received the dagger and cut my index finger in pain. My health wasn''t much as it flowed out bit by bit, so I immediately pressed on my name. In an instant, golden light shot out from the scroll and lit up the entire room.


    "Ding! Signing a contract. Fei Zi and Ling have become brothers. I hope that the friendship between the two of you can be preserved forever."


    The notification sound rang in his ears, and the surrounding light was suppressed. I thought it would end like this, but suddenly I saw that every part of my body was filled with a stabbing pain, which gradually became more and more intense. The pain caused me to roll around on the ground, but I didn''t expect that signing the contract would cause such pain.


    "Ding! Because of the special nature of the contract, Fei Zi will enter the protection of the reincarnation cycle, so his spirit will be punished, and his cultivation will drop."


    ''Ding ¡­ level dropped to lvl 41-.''


    ''Ding ¡­ level reduced to 40. ''¡­


    Fortunately, it didn''t drop any further. If not for these two and a half experience, I would need a few more days to cultivate it back, but it''s worth it. If it was Fei Zi who had the same reviving ability as us, it''s worth it.


    After an unknown amount of time, no matter how hard it felt, it was always exceptionally long. The pain in his body gradually subsided, and he was finally able to clearly see his surroundings. There were a lot of people surrounding me, looking at me with a worried expression.


    Seeing that I wasn''t scrolling anymore, Tian Nan hurriedly helped me up and said, "Ling, are you alright? What happened to you that scared me so much that I cursed you."


    Looking around, everyone had a face full of worry, while Fei Zi was being hugged with a face full of lingering fear.


    I shook my head. After a moment of clarity, I said, "If there''s nothing else, everyone can leave."


    After confirming that I really had nothing else to do, everyone left first. After all, it was very crowded to laugh in a room with so many people.


    The remaining people were all the acquaintances from the army. Shui Xinyue asked concernedly: "What happened just now, why did a bright light appear in your room, and then why did you roll on the ground in such pain."


    I told them about Fei Zi and I signing a contract. Tian Xiang said in shock, "In that case, the current Fei Zi also has the same attributes as me."


    I looked at Fei Zi and said: "It should be, you have to ask Fei Zi yourself."


    Everyone looked at Fei Zi, and Fei Zi said, "I don''t know what''s going on either, I can finally see some kind of body power thing."


    I anxiously said, "Can you release it for us to see?"


    Fei Zi said: "How do I send it?"


    "In my mind, I want to show those things to the outside so we can see them."


    After a while, a set of hologram s appeared in front of Fei Zi.


    Fei Zi level 28 [Tidal Fighter]


    Blood volume 1350


    Magic 1075


    Physique 50


    Strength: 90


    Agility 40


    Intelligence 30


    This should be the attribute that Fei Zi did not have, it was a fairly average attribute, not a single one of them was particularly high. He should be the type to die, those warriors with the same attribute, so in a 1v1 fight, he would be the stronger one, and his skills would also be the stronger kind.


    I carried Fei Zi and said to everyone: "In the future, Fei Zi will be my brother. You cannot bully him just because he''s young."


    Wandering grabbed Fei Zi and said: "Why would I bully Fei Zi? But you don''t need to rely on Fei Zi to do whatever he wants to you."


    How did he become the one who relied on me? No matter what, I am still ranked first on the level standings. Oh, no, I am now ranked eighth on the level standings. It seems like I no longer have any status.


    I said to Fei Zi: "From now on, you are my little brother, you have to be strict and not let anyone make a mistake in your conduct of things. This will not be good for your brother''s reputation, and it will not be good for you to use your brother''s name to bully others. I pretended to be awesome as I told this to Fei Zi.


    Su Yun carried Fei Zi to the door and said: "Come Fei Zi, let me bring you to eat delicious food."


    Fei Zi was carried away without a care in the world.


    It seems that as an elder brother, I really don''t have any status.

 C131

    Without status, I could only walk out to the dining area and buy something to fill my pitiful stomach.


    A group of girls surrounded Fei Zi, talking back and forth until this brat was about to go up to the sky. However, this stinky brat unexpectedly didn''t have the slightest bit of embarrassment and completely accepted all of it. These girls were all fighting to level up with Fei Zi.


    Shui Xinyue sat beside me and said: "What''s with your level? I just looked at the rankings, you are only level 40 and you have already fallen to the eighth level of Dragon King City."


    It''s nothing much, signing a contract with Fei Zi, that''s all. I just have to lower my level, isn''t it just a Level 2? I''ll be back in two days. "


    Shui Xinyue nodded without saying a word, and I continued to eat.


    What''s surprising is that the mayor actually came to our city and made everyone a little nervous.


    The city lord laughed rough and said: "Don''t worry, I''m only here to look for Fei Zi."


    Walking to Fei Zi''s side, he said: "Fei Zi, you''re not the same as before. We must work hard in the future and not embarrass your tribe. "


    Fei Zi vigorously nodded his head and said, "Mn, I will definitely work hard. I will make the tidal djinn acknowledge me and then bring me to reunite with my clan."


    The mayor''s face showed a hint of discomfort, but other than me who had the Formation Aperture, no one else could see it.


    The mayor took out something for Fei Zi to take care of. "These are some medicine and equipment, you can use them first, I''m going to go to the imperial city first, if you have any urgent matters you can look for my Military Advisor in the city. I''ve already talked to him about it, and he''ll do his best to help you."


    Fei Zi nodded. Seeing that the City Lord was about to leave, just now, my heart was struggling as to whether or not I should tell him about Wang Dashuai. After all, he definitely wouldn''t want others to know that the warriors of the broken pelvic floor died due to grievances, so if I were to tell him these things, it would make him angry.


    Seeing that the City Lord wanted to leave, I finally made up my mind and stood up, "City Lord, I have some matters to discuss with you. Can I have a word with you?"


    Everyone was a little surprised that I had anything to say to the mayor.


    The mayor was also surprised, but he smiled and said, "Alright, let''s talk for a bit."


    The two of them entered the forest. After looking around, I could tell that there was no one else around. The mayor looked at me and said, "What is it? Why are you being so secretive?"


    I mustered up my courage and said, "City Lord, I wonder if you still remember this person. His name is Wang Dashuai."


    The mayor was lost in thought. After a while, he suddenly looked at me with his eyes wide open. The aura on his body surged and pressured me to the point that I couldn''t penetrate his body.


    It seems like I shouldn''t have said such a thing. It seems like the mayor is very angry.


    My chest was heaving, and it was hard to breathe, let alone answer his question.


    Suddenly, the pressure on my body disappeared and the mayor calmly asked me, "Where have you seen or heard of this person before?"


    I honestly replied, "He''s inside the broken pelvic floor. He said that if he sees you, he''ll tell you that his big sister is still alive."


    "What? A beauty is still alive?"


    "To be exact, the two of them can''t be considered to be alive. Right now, both of them are undead, but they still have memories." "No," I said.


    A look of regret suddenly appeared on the mayor''s face. He then asked, "Can you bring me to see them?"


    I nodded. Then he went back to the place he remembered.


    We didn''t speak again along the way, and none of the monsters dared to approach us. The mayor''s aura immediately scared them away.


    Tian Xiang sent a message, "Ling, are you alright? Why did you leave without saying anything to the Mayor?"


    "I''m fine. I''m telling everyone not to worry. I''m just bringing the mayor to a place."


    In fact, I don''t know if anything will happen to me either. If the City Lord were to kill all of them later, then return to the city and kill me until I reach Level 0, then be teleported to another city like Luo Yetianhua and the rest. That would be the end of it.


    When I arrived at the cave where I met Wang Dashuai, there was no one inside, but the bonfire had just been extinguished not long ago, so there should still be people inside last night.


    I turned my head and said to the City Lord, "We''re here, but there''s no one here right now. It''s possible that they''ve left the city already."


    The mayor said, "No, he didn''t go out. He knew that I had come to hide."


    She made a gesture that I would never have thought of. The mayor knelt down on one knee towards the sky and shouted, "Marshal, if you''re still here, come out and meet me."


    I really didn''t think that the City Lord would kneel down. He is a high and mighty Immortal-ranked expert, even the current emperor wouldn''t easily make him kneel down.


    Just then, the ground in the distance shook, a human hand made of flesh and blood extended out, and then Wang Dashuai crawled out. Indeed, he had used facts to prove that he was not human. How could a human do such a thing?


    Seeing Wang Dashuai''s appearance, the city lord immediately ran over. Wang Dashuai extended out a hand to signal the city lord to stop, the city lord also stopped, Wang Dashuai lowered his head and said: "Are you Great General Li Lin or Brother Li."


    Li Lin was somewhat dumbstruck, and did not immediately answer: "I know that I had let you down back then, but I had no other choice. At that time, I had no way of resisting the experts of the Immortal-ranked."


    Wang Dashuai raised his head, with tears and hatred in his eyes, he said: "Hmph, you still want to deceive me now, looks like your big brother from back then is no longer here."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The mayor quickly said, "It''s not that I want to lie to you, but there are some things that I haven''t figured out myself. I don''t know how to make a decision."


    "To clarify your doubts, I will bury the lives of these hundred thousand brothers and sisters, and have these hundred thousand loyal soldiers follow your lead. All of them will be buried in the broken pelvic floor, and look at your surroundings, these undead spirits, zombies, look at their faces, half of them are your soldiers and the brothers that are willing to fight for you, but what are you giving us? Instead, you died in a conspiracy, and you only have one sentence of apology. " Wang Dashuai roared.


    The mayor lowered his head and knelt down once more, this time on both knees. The moment his knees touched the ground, he felt as if the entire broken pelvic floor was trembling. Even this piece of land couldn''t withstand the pressure and fell to his knees.


    Wang Dashuai also looked at the City Master in shock. To a warrior, kneeling to his superior required one knee on the ground in order to make him kneel before him was a sign of deep repentance and a heavy apology.


    "I, Li Lin, have let down all our brothers. It was my selfishness and wrong decision to ruin everyone''s future, so I came to this Dragon King City to become the city''s master. I am waiting for some people here to help you all make up for the loss of your memories." Every word was very clear.


    I suddenly felt that when he was saying these words, Wang Dashuai wasn''t the only one he was listening to, there were countless people around him listening.


    The City Lord continued, "I, Li Lin, have no qualms about living a life without any regrets, and am only responsible for the loss of a hundred thousand brothers." As he spoke, he pulled out a sword and viciously slashed down on his left shoulder. The sword was very sharp, and it sliced off the arm of the mayor. Blood spurted out like a dam that had burst its banks.


    The mayor''s face turned pale. He isn''t like us, who are injured and want some potions. His shoulder is gone, that''s all.


    Wang Dashuai immediately ran over, and used his hands to cover the blood on the City Lord''s shoulder. He loudly said, "What are you doing? Just tell us why. Why are you doing this? We didn''t say that we can''t forgive you."


    The City Lord took Wang Dashuai''s hand away and said: "Let it flow, all brothers leave their lives in this place, let my blood flow here as well."


    Wang Dashuai''s tears also flowed out as he howled in a sobbing tone, "Why, why is it like this?"


    The mayor panted heavily as he said, "When I''ve made everything clear, I will come here to accompany you. When the time comes, I will also die here."


    "Who said you were going to die? We brothers followed you because we believed in you. We brothers only wanted a reason."


    "Why?" I don''t even know myself. " The Mayor smiled bitterly.


    "Enough is enough. We only need to know that you didn''t intentionally kill us. Didn''t you forget the friendship between brothers? You didn''t abandon us." Wang Dashuai said while crying.


    The City Lord''s pale face revealed a smile, "For all of you, even after I treat you like this, you actually still forgive me. After I figure out what happened, I, Li Lin, will definitely come here and agree to die together.


    "Who wants you dead? We didn''t want you dead! We didn''t want you dead!" As she spoke, she cried even louder, but her crying carried a comforting laughter.


    Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed. The feeling of being surrounded by thousands of people had disappeared. He was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. Could it be that this person really had a soul?


    Although the City Lord looked pale because he had lost an arm, it shouldn''t be a big deal for a Immortal-ranked Ranker.


    Wang Dashuai supported the mayor up, and the mayor stopped his bleeding. Wang Dashuai wiped away his tears and said: "We only need a single sentence from you to forgive you, but there is someone who wants her to forgive you, and that is not so simple."


    The mayor had an apologetic look on his face as he said, "I know. No matter how she treats me today, as long as you let me live and finish what I need to do, I will accept it. Let me take a look at her."

 C132

    The mayor said to me, "Little Friend, thank you for bringing me here. I have some private matters now, you can go back first."


    I think that since I don''t have any other things to do, I might as well go back first. But Wang Dashuai opened his mouth and said: "No, you still can''t leave, have you forgotten that my sister''s heart is still with you?"


    Hearing this, the mayor curiously asked, "What''s going on?"


    I told him about running into Hollow, and Wang Dashuai told the mayor about his sister''s matter. When the mayor heard this, his face showed an apologetic expression, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He turned to Wang Dashuai and said: "Take me to see, there are some things that I must bear."


    Wang Dashuai nodded his head and brought the mayor to the deepest part of broken pelvic floor. As the heart is unable to be traded, it cannot fall off, so I had no choice but to follow.


    After walking for two hours, he didn''t say anything along the way. The mayor''s expression was very serious, after all, the person he was going to meet once deeply loved him and thought he died. If it was me, I wouldn''t know how to face him.


    Suddenly, the ring on his finger shook, and the heart inside the ring trembled. It seemed like it had arrived.


    In front of him was a small protruding hill. As he walked up, he saw a huge pit. A woman wearing a blood-red robe was sitting on a chair made of bones.


    The girl noticed our arrival and lifted her legs. Her white thighs were very alluring and her thick eyeliner made it seem as if her lips were drenched in blood. Her eyes were very dubious as she looked in our direction.


    Wang Dashuai said sorrowfully: "This is the wedding gown she prepared for himself, but it has always been hidden, ever since she recovered his memories and wore it on her body. I think I don''t need to say anything more."


    The mayor said, "I got it. All of the sins I have created have to be repaid by myself." With that, he walked towards the woman.


    When the woman saw the mayor walk over, she revealed a charming expression. She placed her hand on the mayor''s chest and slowly caressed, saying, "Come, drink with me."


    Saying so, he took out two empty wine cups and handed one to the City Lord. Then, he stood up and made the City Lord sit on the skeleton chair.


    The mayor didn''t retaliate at all, completely allowing her to do as she pleased.


    The woman sat on the mayor''s lap. Her high-cut pants revealed her alluring thighs, but it gave off a feeling that no one dared to look at her. It was a kind of bloody beauty.


    The girl opened her mouth and said, "Sir, this little girl wishes a toast to you."


    "Beauty, I ¡­" Just as the mayor was about to speak, the woman shushed him and put her index finger on his mouth, "Sir, I don''t have any wine here, do you have any?"


    Without waiting for the mayor to speak, a dagger made of bone appeared in her hand and directly stabbed into the mayor''s chest. Blood gushed out like a fountain. The mayor did not even move.


    As I watched in shock, Wang Dashuai''s face darkened. I know about what happened between them, but with the City Lord suffering so many injuries, even a Immortal-ranked expert would find it hard to endure.


    The woman placed the wine cup under the wound and pulled out the dagger, allowing the mayor''s blood to flow into the wine cup. He then took the City Lord''s wine cup and received a cup of blood as well.


    Then, ignoring the still bleeding wound, she shook the wine, causing the blood in the transparent glass to appear particularly red in the sunlight. The woman touched the cup to the Mayor''s cup, then put it to her mouth and took a small sip, saying, "The dirty blood is always delicious."


    The City Lord forced a smile as the woman placed the wine cup back into her mouth. After drinking it all in one gulp, the blood that flowed from her mouth looked extremely terrifying.


    The mayor also raised his wine cup to his mouth and said, "I want to taste this dirty blood as well."


    As he spoke, he prepared to drink his own blood.


    With a loud smack, a heavy slap landed on the face of the mayor. Five distinct finger marks appeared on the mayor''s face. The woman shouted, "Don''t think that I will forgive you just like that. I will never forgive you in this life." He seemed very excited.


    The mayor put the wine cup next to his mouth and said, "I know I can''t get your forgiveness, and I also know I don''t have the face to see you. A person like me also has dirty blood, then I''ll taste it myself."


    The lady slapped the cup in the mayor''s hands away as many slaps landed on his face. The mayor sat there without moving as blood flowed from his chest and from the corner of his mouth.


    There was not the slightest hint of blood on his face. As expected, a Immortal-ranked expert was no longer a human, otherwise, his heart would have been pierced through for almost ten minutes, and yet, he still did not die.


    After about ten minutes, the woman seemed to be tired and she lowered her head. Unexpectedly, she started to sob softly and scolded loudly, "Are you stupid? "Why don''t you fight back? I will never forgive you. I will never forgive you."


    The mayor weakly smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you''ve forgiven me before, as long as you feel better in your heart this way, it''ll be fine."


    She gave a loud roar into the sky as tears poured out of her eyes. "Do you know, regardless of whether or not you betrayed us at that time, when I recovered my memories, I had always believed that you would not do this. I kept on making excuses for you, you must have met with some sort of irresistible situation. I have been waiting for you like a fool for so many years, but after all these years, you have not come.


    As he said that, he pulled open his shirt and said, "Did you see that? I dug out my heart. I originally thought that I wouldn''t miss you like this, but I was still unable to put it down. Why, why did you do this to me? "


    The mayor hugged the girl tightly to his chest and said, "I''m sorry, because my cowardice has made you wait for so many years. Now that I''m here, I won''t give up on you anymore."


    The mayor also shed tears.


    Just like that, the two of them continued to embrace. I think the mayor is a rather tragic person. A while ago, the Tricuspid snakehead that we brought back from the Heavenly Scourge was his big brother, and his second brother was Xiao Yuming. He betrayed us, and when he was young, his friend sea hare family died, and his hundred thousand soldiers that were like brothers were all buried in the broken pelvic floor. Even though I don''t know what''s going on, everyone can tell that there''s a conspiracy involved.


    Wang Dashuai looked at the two of them and smiled, then said to me: "Go and return that heart to her, he shouldn''t be lost anymore."


    I took out my heart and walked up to them. I was actually quite embarrassed to disturb them. The mayor looked at me and the lady also sat up from his embrace. When she saw the heart in my hand, she said, "Today, I felt that it was getting closer and closer to me. I didn''t expect it to be that easy."


    I handed her the heart, and she put it back inside her dress. It was over, it was too casual, she took it out and put it back.


    The mayor said, "You can stand up now."


    The woman blushed and realized that she had been sitting on the City Lord''s legs in an ambiguous manner all this time. As soon as he put it back in his pocket, his heart felt like it had become a completely different person. The killing intent and Ling Feng''s were gone.


    At this time, the mayor had already stopped bleeding. The woman''s expression was somewhat embarrassed. Just now, she had been too bewitching and bloody. Although her appearance hadn''t changed, her temperament was completely different.


    "Ding! Completed Hidden Quest [Hollow] received 1w gold coins, 12w EXP, 5000 prestige points, and the skill [Eyes of Intent]."


    He had almost levelled up. The rewards were quite generous and he had even received 1 tael of silver. Most importantly, he had also received a skill. It had been a while since he had a new skill.


    Just when I wanted to see how I was doing, the mayor stood up and said, "Alright, I''m going to Luoyang today, so I won''t be able to accompany you guys for long."


    The woman said, "You''re leaving just like that?" His words were filled with dejection.


    The mayor said, "Beauty, I really have something on. I will definitely come back."


    The woman said, "Don''t call me a beauty. I''ve already changed my name to Wang Bingyan. In the future, don''t call me by such a bad name."


    The mayor laughed and said, "Don''t move, pretty lady."


    The mayor solemnly grabbed her hand and said, "Trust me, I won''t leave you behind anymore."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the City Lord appeared in the sky, "Everyone in Dragon King City, I am the City Lord''s Li Lin. If anyone is in the broken pelvic floor, please leave immediately.


    The mayor said to Bing Yan, "In the future, we will bring our brothers to train properly. You guys can also revive now, just like the newcomers. When you''ve reached Gold rank, regardless of whether you''ve recovered your memories or not, let''s build an army and we can go to the battlefield together."


    Wang Bingyan and Wang Dashuai both nodded excitedly.


    Tian Nan sent a message: "Ling, you went out with the City Lord. What happened?


    I thought about it, but decided not to say anything about the Mayor''s privacy. I simply replied to Tiannan, "Don''t ask so much, the Mayor has a reason for doing so."


    Tiannan: "This counts as an abuse of authority."


    "The mayor has done quite well on this point. If it were the past, then who knows how much tax we would have to pay now and not ask."


    Tiannan: "Long live the mayor."


    After stopping the conversation with Tiannan, the mayor said, "I''m leaving first. Little Friend, you head back first as well. Thank you for today, Beauty. Oh, BingYan, you and Marshal, the two brothers who have already gathered at Gold. Wait for me to return."


    Bing Yan said reluctantly, "Go early and come back early. Be careful of your wounds." Her face was still full of guilt.


    The mayor nodded and flew away on a cloud.

 C133

    After sending off the mayor, he bid farewell to Wang Dashuai and his sister, and walked back to the city alone. There were no longer any levelling people in the broken pelvic floor anymore, after all, everyone needed to listen to the mayor''s words, otherwise they would be chased out of the city.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had rewarded me with a skill called the Eye of Incomprehension.


    [Eyes of Incomprehension]: Concentrate your mind and eyes to see through any temptation and mist. Can see through darkness and dust. Lasts 5 minutes. Cd for 10 minutes.


    It was a support type skill. He wanted to try it out first. I immediately used the Eye of Incomprehension and suddenly everything in front of me became clear. I could see even further into the distance, and I could clearly see the details as well. I could see the worms living in the gaps between the dust on the ground, and I could even see the worms squirming and masticating on the carrion of the Zombie, making my stomach churn.


    It seems to be quite useful, and the introduction also says that I can see through the concealment, but right now no one has hidden it for me to try.


    Initially, I thought that my cultivation had gone berserk again, but the situation this time is completely different. I clearly felt that I was able to control my own body, and wasn''t like when I went berserk before, where I could only vaguely feel that I had done something.


    The intense swelling in my eyes and the pain from being burned by fire made me roll on the ground. Covering my eyes with my hands, I felt a thick liquid flow between my fingers. It was probably bleeding. But the pain was so great that I didn''t have time to care why I was bleeding. I just fell to the ground and screamed.


    After a while it was dark and the pain was gone, and I felt as if I were in a great dark space in an empty darkness deep inside me.


    I stretched out my hands to explore the surroundings but it was only pitch-black. Suddenly, my eyes started to hurt again. I covered my eyes and shouted loudly.


    The pain this time was very short, only a few seconds had passed. When I opened my eyes again, although the world before me was still the same dark space as before, there were many things in my surroundings that I couldn''t understand.


    I found that I should not have been able to understand these words, but when I looked at them carefully, I found that I could read them.


    Then, I focused my attention on the huge glowing characters. I discovered that the words were all formed from small formations, but I did not recognize these formations. I was only surprised to find that my Ten Thousand Lightning Array was also within them.


    As I slowly tried to decipher the formations, they disappeared. I only remembered what one of them looked like. It was a formation that relied on condensing water vapor in the air to turn into ice. I didn''t know the specific uses of it.


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of me turned back to the broken pelvic floor, and the things in my vision started to change. It was as if there was a formation hidden within the sand and rocks on the ground, and I could catch all the fine dust that was floating in the air.


    "Ding ¡­ [Spirit?" "After the conflict between the Formation Aperture and the Eyes of Incomprehension, it merged into the [clear eye] and gained initial comprehension of the formation [Ice-Condensed Dust]."


    He was overjoyed upon hearing the prompt and completely forgot about the heart-wrenching feeling he had when his eyes were in pain.


    He turned on his skill and saw two more. He then looked at the first one ¡­


    [clear eye]: If it is untainted by dust, then it is hollow. One look at the heavens, one can see through good and evil. Everything is bright. Possessing the ability to see through monsters that were not higher than his own level of 20, he had an 8% chance to identify a weakness that when activated, consumed 100 magic points per second. No cd, beginner (0/10000).


    Looking at the description, it seems to be quite powerful. Furthermore, this skill can be activated for a long time, as long as my mana is sufficient. He no longer needed to use them one by one like he did with the other formation cores.


    "Ding! Due to my lack of comprehension, I am unable to control the clear eye well, causing it to open frequently."


    Hearing the notification, his eyes widened. There wasn''t much of a difference, but he was automatically identifying the stats of monsters in the distance. The current identification distance was at least 100 meters away.


    Even if I had more than 4000 points of mana, it still wouldn''t be enough. I tried my best to close the clear eye, but to no avail.


    He could only put it aside for now and check out the new formation skill he had comprehended.


    [Ice-Condensed Dust]: Instantly condenses the water vapor in the air, freezes the radius of 3 meters for 3 seconds, attacks range of 10 meters for 3 seconds, activates the formation for 4 seconds, damage is 100% of magic attack, cd time 5 minutes. Beginner (0/1000)


    He clenched his fist and extended his hand forward. After about three or four seconds, he suddenly opened his five fingers, and a small blue formation appeared in my hand. The rune above the array was exactly the same as the one in front of me just now.


    Throwing the small array not far away, the moment it landed on the ground, a burst of cold came from that direction, and countless small ice particles fell from the sky. Because of the existence of the clear eye, I could clearly see that those small particles were the product of the frozen dust in the air.


    It seemed like this skill was very powerful. It''s a Control Skills, its damage isn''t very high, but it''s a high damage AOE skill under my extremely high magic.


    Just when I was secretly celebrating, a sense of helplessness appeared in my body and I sat on the ground. The scenery in front of me changed to be the same as before when I didn''t activate the clear eye.


    When he looked at his mana bar, he could see that it was empty. He felt as if his whole body had lost all of its energy, but he couldn''t come out. This was the state he would be in once he lost his mana bar.


    I quickly drank a bottle of Blue Potion. As the Dragon King City only increased by 1500 points of mana, for people like me whose mana has exceeded 4000, the increase in speed is a little slow, as if the whole Blood Knights could only add 1500 blood to the big red bottle. They wanted to see if there would be any better potions after the city was repaired, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to keep up with the other potions, and could only rely on the high price to buy better potions from the people in the Trade Profession.


    After drinking the potion, my mana value quickly recovered. However, after recovering to over 100 points, the scenery in front of me immediately changed. It can''t be?


    After trying a few times, I realised that this skill seemed to be going against me, but it didn''t stop for a second, making it impossible for me to leave.


    This time, he called Tiannan''s comm helplessly. "Tiannan, come over to my place. I can''t walk anymore."


    Tian Nan: "What''s going on? What have you done that makes you unable to walk?"


    I told him about obtaining the clear eye.


    Tian Nan: "I can''t leave Lang Xie Mountain with a Silver Boss. Send the coordinates over and I''ll call your little brother to pick you up."


    Me: "Don''t, his small body can''t move me at all. Call Chen Lei over."


    Tiannan: "Mm, send me the coordinates."


    After sending the coordinates over, the next step was to wait idly.


    Looking at the undead organism that was continuously moving around, it was fortunate that I was at a good location. Basically, the undead organism were all wandering at least a hundred meters away.


    After almost two hours, he finally saw Chen Lei running over. Right now, he was already Level 39.


    Chen Lei ran over to my side and said: "What''s going on with you, did you lose control over your body or did your kidney become like this?"


    "You just have to say it, just wait for me to finish. See if I don''t beat you to death."


    Chen Lei laughed sinisterly: "Then I''ll throw you next to the Zombie."


    "Alright, stop messing around. Hurry up and help me go back. I don''t know when I''ll recover from this state."


    Chen Lei did not tease me. He supported me up, placed me on his shoulder and brought me along to walk.


    It''s been about four hours since I passed Phoenix Mountain, it''s really hard. It''s already night time now, looks like I''ve spent quite a bit of time comprehending skills, I forgot to check the time just now.


    Now our camp is built on a small mountain in Lang Xie Mountain Range. Chen Lei and I passed by the Return Tree, and I had Chen Lei bring me to the Tree of Return.


    I sat down at the base of the tree. I felt a sense of familiarity as soon as I touched the trunk of the Homecoming Tree, as if I had seen a loved one.


    Chen Lei said in shock: "This tree is so big, how many people can it be surrounded by?"


    I caressed the tree with my hand and said to Chen Lei: "You can go back. I will spend the night here."


    "It can''t be, this is in the wilderness."


    I said, "It''s fine. With this tree here, nothing will come near here."


    Chen Lei said, "Really? Are you really staying here tonight? "


    I nodded.


    Chen Lei said: "Then don''t blame me for what happened."


    I smiled and said, "What can happen?"


    Chen Lei left with a little worry, and kept looking back when he left.


    I gently lay down and placed the palm shaped leaf in my hand. The leaf tightly covered my hand and a warm and comfortable feeling lingered in my heart. I no longer felt powerless. The pain in my eyes today was nothing.


    Gently closing my eyes, a golden girl appears in my dreams, gently hugging me. She''s very beautiful, but she doesn''t feel any evil thoughts, as though she should be hugging me like this before, as if I should be hugging her like this as well.

 C134

    After a night of silence, I talked a lot with the woman in my dreams. She was like someone close to me, and I could share anything with her.


    Sometimes I really want to not wake up like this. Although there are a lot of friends in the real world, but no matter who they are, I won''t tell them my inner thoughts. I feel like I don''t need anything.


    And the woman in the dream did not feel this way. Everything about me, my happiness, my sadness, the grievances I had once suffered, the girl I deeply loved but did not dare to express. She felt as if she should have listened to all of this. I think it was the feeling she had for her mother.


    His body suddenly shook violently, and he unwillingly woke up from his dream. He saw the group of Tiannan and Tianxiang Chen Lei in front of him.


    Tian Nan said, "Ling, what''s wrong with you? Why haven''t you woken up at ten o''clock today? You used to get up on time at seven."


    I rubbed my eyes and said, "Nothing is possible because I didn''t have any magic value yesterday for too long. I was too tired."


    Tiannan did not suspect too much, it was not something worth suspecting, at most it could only be considered abnormal. I don''t know why I didn''t want to tell them about the Tree of Return. Subconsciously, I listed this Tree of Return as private and couldn''t be shared with others. I didn''t want others to know about it.


    After making sure that I was fine, Tian Nan said, "Alright, let''s go. We need to find a stable levelling place. We aren''t familiar with this Lang Xie Mountain Range."


    I followed them out. Tiannan said that the others would stay near the camp to kill the monsters first while we would form a ten-man team to find a good levelling spot.


    The sun was high in the morning, and I looked back at the Homecoming Tree and waved goodbye to it.


    Shui Xinyue said in a puzzled manner, "Ling, what are you doing?"


    "No, nothing."


    Just like that, we walked towards the higher part of the mountain.


    He suddenly remembered that yesterday, his clear eye that he couldn''t control actually didn''t activate it today. He looked at his own mana value in shock, and his mana level didn''t decrease at all. Looks like the clear eye didn''t actually escape on its own after sleeping well last night.


    My mood was high today. Along the way, I started to grunt and say, "Handsome Ling, what''s the situation today? Which girl has fallen today?"


    I blew the slogan twice and said, "The landlady''s girl."


    Wandering did not reply. She probably did not expect that I would reply. Previously, when she teased me, I did not reply.


    This time, the team was the same as before: Tian Nan, Tian Xiang, Chen Lei, I, Su Wu, Xiao Ke, Scoundrel, Shui Xinyue, although there were only nine people, but other than Chen Lei and Tian Xiang, the rest of them were all famous experts in the city.


    After reaching the first mountain, he found himself in a desolate area. There were only some sparse weeds growing. There were no signs of the monsters, so the group of people had no mood to go down the mountain. They walked towards another part of the mountain.


    He found two more hills. Neither of them were high enough, so he gave up. It was almost one in the afternoon, so he decided to eat something first.


    The group found a tree and sat down. They took out some food and prepared to start their lunch.


    When I ate, I always had to chat about something. I had the most thoughts in this aspect. As soon as I took out the bread, I said, "Ling, why don''t you ask your little brother and little sister Xue''er about their situation?"


    I knew that something strange must have happened to one of them, that''s why Wandering wanted me to ask. Since I was forced to be helpless, in order to eat my bread properly, I asked in a suitable manner, "Did something happen to Xue''er and Fei Zi?"


    He looked like he was about to tell a story, and said: "Your little brother Fei Zi is truly too cute, with such a cute appearance, I don''t know how many girls have fallen for him, but there are two of them, one is Shui Xinyue, and the other is Xue''er."


    "After that, Fei Zi found out that Xue''er was your little sister, and he kept on shouting ''big sister''. When he saw that Xue''er didn''t seem to be smiling, he intentionally made a face to tease her. But Xue''er will only smile perfunctorily and that will be the end of it, causing Fei Zi to always look very depressed. "


    "Hahaha, how funny." I smiled in agreement and continued to nibble on the bread.


    "That''s not funny. I only told you a little about what happened. You''re just as perfunctory as your sister."


    I immediately said, "It''s not a life attack."


    Wandering also realized it wasn''t good to say this to Xue''er, so he took a bite of the bread and bitterly closed his mouth.


    After eating, we moved on to the next mountain peak. This time, we chose a mountain that was a bit farther away. It looked like it was a lot taller than the nearby mountains.


    At the bottom of the hill, we found no way up the hill, no way up, the whole thing looked like a round table, with flat grass all around and a slope of about sixty degrees.


    We tried to climb it, but it was slippery, and it looked rough, but if we touched it with our hands we''d find a layer of oily stuff on it that we couldn''t pull together. We couldn''t climb it.


    With a sense of curiosity, he plucked one of the grasses and placed it on the Hundred Herbs Diagram. After a while, the Hundred Herbs Diagram automatically flipped to the next page, and the drawing of the grasses on it was exactly the same as the one before.


    [Roaming Green Bud]: A type of grass that produces its own oily substance. From a distance, it looks no different from normal weeds, but it will produce an oily substance that protects its moisture under sunlight. The oily substance can be dissolved in water or oil, and will be washed away when it rains. The areas with high growth and drought and lack of water are a kind of organism that can improve the surrounding environment. It can preserve good water and keep it safe from destruction.


    The name was very nice, but after reading the introduction, I was puzzled. This was a place filled with rainwater, and most of the Lang Xie Mountain were lush green trees, so there should be plenty of water. Why would the jade-green sprout appear here?


    That''s not right, this house must be affected by the surrounding environment. There is a small river at the foot of the mountain, so logically speaking, this kind of dry land crop should not appear, could it be that my Hundred Herbs Diagram made a mistake? It shouldn''t be, this was something that Lan Muning had spent his entire life making, and the portrait on it was also exactly the same as the grass here.


    This meant that there was something strange about this mountain. There had to be something strange, something demonic. When there was a way, they had to go up and take a look.


    I sent out the Jade Spring''s stats to everyone. Xiao Ke pondered for a moment before saying, "It seems that we can only go up to take a look when it''s raining."


    Tian Nan nodded and said, "Mhm, when it rains, the grass won''t be so slippery. After all, these oily things can dissolve in water. We need to go up and see why this dry land crop can still grow in Jiangnan."


    He looked at the clear sky thousands of miles above him and could only leave. Suddenly, the scene before him changed, and he could see the small details once again. Your sister''s clear eye had lost control of itself and she immediately said to Tian Nan and the others, "Quick, bring me back to the place underneath the big tree where I slept last night."


    Everyone was shocked by me, probably because they were scared by my eyes. I don''t know how my eyes looked like after activating the clear eye, but looking at their shocked eyes, I knew that they were definitely extraordinary.


    Tian Nan said, "Is this the clear eye that you spoke of that couldn''t be controlled?"


    I nodded my head and fell down due to being unable to use any strength. Fortunately, everyone caught me in time. "Ling, are you alright?"


    I forcefully smiled and said, "It''s nothing much. It''s just that I know that I still have strength, but I can''t use it."


    "Try using the purification skill." Shui Xinyue said.


    He forced a smile and said, "No need, it''s not like I''ve been hit by a spell, but I can''t control my skills. You can just send me back to the tree."


    "Is it really useful?" Shui Xinyue asked suspiciously.


    I nodded.


    Tian Xiang and Shui Xinyue sent me back to the Homecoming Tree together, while the others continued to look for a levelling place. Returning to the Tree of Return area, I immediately felt at ease. The feeling of helplessness disappeared as well, and sure enough, the Tree of Return was able to help me control the clear eye.


    Shui Xinyue saw that I could freely move around as she asked, "Ling Ling, what''s going on with you?"


    "Do I know? I can only confirm that this is the place that can help me control the clear eye."


    Shui Xinyue''s expression was very surprised as she touched the trunk of the tree and said, "There''s nothing special about it, it''s just that it''s bigger than normal trees."


    Not knowing why, when Shui Xinyue said these words, I felt a sense of anger, and said to Shui Xinyue and Chen Lei: "You guys can help Tian Nan and the rest first, I''ll be fine here by myself."


    "Are you all right?" Shui Xinyue asked worriedly.


    I replied, "It''s fine. You guys can leave. I also slept here tonight."


    "What? Sleeping here again? This time in the wilderness?" Chen Lei said.


    "It''s okay, wasn''t it like this last night, I''m not fine."


    The two of them did not speak much, Shui Xinyue and Chen Lei left together.


    I immediately sat down against the tree trunk of the Homecoming Tree and closed my eyes. Even though it was only 5 am, I had already fallen into a deep sleep.

 C135

    In my dream, I saw the girl covered in golden light telling her about herself. She listened to every word I said, and sometimes she would let out a soft laugh. This was the first time I heard her laugh.


    I couldn''t see what she looked like. Her face was covered in a layer of golden light, like a fog. I could see her face, but what did it matter? No matter what she looked like, I would still look the same. Unknowingly, I had already treated her as my own mother.


    After being shaken awake again, this time it''s Tian Xiang. He looked at me and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you oversleep today? I woke up earlier than you did today."


    I rubbed my eyes and saw that a group of people were already in front of me. There was also the sound of rain. It seemed that it was raining. Under the cover of the tree, not a single drop of rain fell on my body.


    I stood up and said, "Okay, where are we going today?"


    "It''s raining today, so we decided to go to the mountain with the green sprouts yesterday to see if we can climb up." Tian Nan said.


    I thought, how could I have forgotten about this? I should go up and have a look.


    Hearing Wu said, "Ling Ling, are your eyes alright? If it still doesn''t work, then don''t force yourself. We can just go take a look."


    I smiled and said, "It should be fine." After saying that, he picked up a leaf from the ground and placed it inside his leather armour, sticking it closely to his chest, giving off a sense of security.


    He was about to leave when Tiannan said, "Whoever still has an umbrella will get one." Everyone took out simple umbrellas, just enough for one person.


    At this moment, something fell right above me and landed at my feet. It was a tree branch with dense leaves growing on it and a branch growing diagonally. As long as I held onto the branch, I could use it as an umbrella.


    He picked up the umbrella and followed the others out. Tian Nan said, "Ling, your luck is really good. You can pick up something to block the rain."


    I smiled without a word and waved towards the Return Tree behind me.


    The rain kept hitting the leaves, but not a single drop of it fell onto my body. The other people''s inferior umbrellas were more or less leaking, and I was very proud at this moment. I was very happy and finally understood the feelings of those people who showed off their parents to me when I was young.


    He arrived at the foot of the mountain in a good mood. Tian Nan tried to climb up while holding the jade-green sprouts, but the smooth jade-green sprouts were just like the Hundred Herbs Diagram had said.


    The green buds were about twenty centimeters long, and when he grabbed them, he could feel a very strong friction. However, there was no pain, as if he was grabbing a towel, and his feet were the same. It was as if he was stepping on the asphalt road of the tofu project.


    After about an hour, we climbed to the top. We were only about five or six hundred meters high, but it was still a bit higher than the surrounding hills.


    After coming up, they found a flat ground that was like a school playground. There were many green sprouts growing on it, so there was nothing strange about it.


    This made us puzzled. Logically speaking, shouldn''t have happened? Why would these Dryland Crops appear here for no reason at all?


    Tian Nan said, "Everyone look around to see if there''s anything strange."


    The group began to search all over the place, but other than the green sprouts, there was nothing strange about this place. After searching for half an hour, they still couldn''t find anything strange.


    Chen Lei said dejectedly: "Let''s go, don''t waste time, if not our levels will be chased over by others."


    Hearing Wu said, "It''s alright. After reaching level 40, your levelling speed has slowed down by quite a few levels. If you want to level up quickly, it''ll be impossible, unless you attack like last time."


    Chen Lei still had some lingering fear as he said, "Forget it, this is not a joke."


    Tian Nan said, "Forget it, it seems like we are being overly suspicious. It should just be a coincidence that there are jade-green buds growing here."


    Just as we decided to leave, Tian Xiang shouted out, "Come here quickly! There seems to be something wrong!"


    We immediately ran over. Tianxiang stood on an ordinary piece of green grass, jumping up and down. The ground actually went up and down as well. It was like jumping off a bed.


    We huddled together, studying the place, even going down to see if there was anything strange about it. He discovered that it seemed to be empty below him. It was completely composed of the roots of the jade-green sprouts connected together to form a lawn.


    Tian Nan stomped on the grass twice and said, "I didn''t expect the roots to be so springy, and there was nothing down there at all. Let''s see if you can cut it open with your sword."


    As soon as Tiannan finished speaking, he took out his sword. The blade of the Ghost Tiger Icy Tooth was stained with raindrops, and it was extremely sharp and cold. Hearing Wu Wu''s words, the Ice Tooth of the Ghost Tiger lightly touched the roots of the jade-green sprouts, and in an instant, it was cut open.


    Then, just like a dam that had burst, the roots beside it also began to crack before suddenly collapsing. Tian Nan was still above it, and had sunk along with it.


    We were all surprised that it happened so fast that it happened before we could even react.


    Fortunately, it did not cave in. There was still one side stuck to it, and Tian Nan held onto that piece of grass tightly. The sunken lawn was round and about three meters in radius, revealing a huge black hole. Due to the lack of sunlight, the sky was dark, so we couldn''t see how deep the hole was. We didn''t know what was inside, so the fear of the unknown was the most terrifying.


    Tiannan grabbed the grass nervously as the roots began to break. We wanted to reach out to pull him, but our hands weren''t long enough.


    As the rain fell into the black hole, a loud scream came out from the hole. The sound was not ear-piercing, but it sounded like a scream.


    When Tian Nan heard this, she became even more nervous. There was definitely a monster down there, and it was definitely a BOSS level monster. How could a BOSS make such a loud cry?


    Together, we grabbed that patch of grass to pull Tiannan up.


    Everyone used all their strength to pull him up. He sat on the wet ground and panted heavily as the rain continued to fall on his body. Fortunately, even if he caught a cold here, it would only be a matter of a bottle of potion.


    A cool breeze brushed past his ears, giving him a very comfortable feeling. Suddenly, he felt his scalp tighten. Where did this refreshing breeze come from in this rainy day? He looked around his surroundings. There was nothing that could emit wind. However, the green jade-green bud at the entrance of the cave was slightly tilted to one side. This meant that the wind had come from inside.


    All the hair on his body stood on end as he carefully approached the hole and stuck his head out to see what was inside. The moment he stuck his head out, a gust of wind blew out. It was very cold, which was abnormal. The air inside was colder than outside, so it should be the air outside blowing in.


    This meant that there was an external force pushing the wind out.


    Xiao Ke also noticed this and everyone nervously stared at the hole.


    We didn''t dare to recklessly enter as we didn''t know how deep it was. If it was within a few dozen meters, we would have already explained it to them. There was still no light source, and it was completely dark inside.


    "If only I could see things clearly in the dark," she said.


    Her words woke me up. She didn''t ¡­ but I did. I just didn''t know if I could control it or not.


    I said, "Actually, I should be able to see what''s inside. It''s just that you guys know that my skill might not be able to control itself."


    He said excitedly, "Let''s try it out first. If you can''t control it, we''ll send you back to that tree."


    I nodded my head and anxiously used the clear eye. My vision became bright and I walked to the entrance of the cave. When I looked inside, I thought I would be able to see something, but I didn''t expect that the depth of this cave would be beyond my scope of vision.


    I could clearly see that the range of vision was around a hundred meters, and within this range, I could see tiny specks of dust. Beyond this range, it should be about the same as a normal person''s vision, so this should be the scope of effect of the clear eye, thus the depth of this hole was more than a hundred meters.


    He said leisurely, "Lie down and take a look. Don''t only see the area of this hole."


    I carefully laid down and reached the end of the cave. When I looked to the side, I said loudly, "The f * ck! There''s nothing inside this mountain." The lawn at the top of the mountain should only be around forty centimeters thick.


    Suddenly, a breeze came from the right side of his face, causing all the hair on his body to stand on end. He turned his head to the side, and in front of him was a huge and ugly face, with scarlet eyes and two giant fangs.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the first time he had seen such a horrifying monster up close, so he still appraised it in panic.


    [Devil Flame Pig Face Bat] Gold boss


    Health: 230000


    Attack 680-740


    Demonic Strike 760-820


    Defense 700


    magic defense 650


    Special Attribute: Demonic Fire: Damage Reduction of Fire Element by 15%


    Skills: Extremely Poisonous Spray: Inflicts poison into the target, deals damage, and deals continuous damage.


    Sharp Sonic Wave: The ability to use sound waves to attack enemies at a high frequency, causing stun damage for 2 seconds


    Flaming Meteor: Flaps its giant wings, bringing out Flaming Meteor, dealing massive damage to its surroundings


    Level: 47


    Description: Bats that are born to use fire freely, grow in darkness, rely on sound waves, no vision, afraid of water and sunlight, can only live in darkness. But if you underestimate it, you will die in darkness.

 C136

    Immediately retracting his head, the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat flew past the hole. If I had reacted any slower, my old life would have been lost inside.


    He sat paralyzed on the ground in fright. A group of people immediately surrounded him and asked, "What was that thing that flew over from the cave just now?"


    I focused and closed the clear eye. This time, I smoothly controlled the clear eye and passed the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat''s attributes to them.


    Seeing the stats, everyone was shocked, and leisurely said in a daze: "Wa, this stats, can be used by Tyrande''s giant lizard s."


    Indeed, the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat''s attributes are very strong, and it''s a Magic Attack Monster. Its abilities are all ranged, so it''s very difficult for us to fight it this way.


    Since the city was gone, although Rogue and Shui Xinyue had both passed Level 40, they were unable to go through the second transition. At Level 40, they were able to go through the second transition, thus the Gold-ranked monsters were still unable to compete with them.


    On the other hand, both Xin Wu and I did not have any instructors, nor did I receive any job transition notifications. My job transition is just about competing on luck, if you have good luck you might have directly learned a skill like panacea, if you are unlucky, you will have to wait until the end of the year to complete your job transition.


    From the looks of it, it is unlikely for us to kill this Gold-ranked Devil Flame Pig Face Bat.


    Unable to find a way to kill the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat, when everyone was about to give up, the scoundrel said: "Did you guys find out, that bat doesn''t seem to be able to get out, otherwise it would have rushed out long ago and killed us all."


    Hearing its words, it seemed to be true. A rogue would normally be a fool, but at critical moments, he would still be a fool. Xiao Ke closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "It''s not that he can''t come out, it''s that he doesn''t dare to."


    "Why?" I asked immediately.


    Xiao Ke gave a wise smile and said, "The introduction said that it was afraid of sunlight and water, and now it''s raining. That''s why it didn''t rush out when it bumped into me."


    I said, "Then we can''t kill it."


    "Let me think." He sat down cross-legged on the wet ground and began to talk to himself, gesturing to himself.


    The scoundrel said to me in a soft voice, "Do you see that? Women who work seriously are the most beautiful."


    I couldn''t agree with him. I said, "Women who don''t work seriously are also beautiful." He pointed to Shui Xinyue who was standing in the rain and meditating.


    The rascal shrugged his shoulders. No matter what they did, their parents couldn''t hide their beauty. Unless they did something disgusting, even if they were beautiful, they would feel disgusted. For example, Lulu who didn''t get wet or dry.


    Xiao Ke opened his eyes and said, "I have an idea, but whether I can succeed or not will depend on luck."


    "Speak, no matter what, let''s try if there''s hope." Tian Nan said.


    Xiao Ke nodded and said, "First of all, Ling said that the inside of this mountain is empty, and now after half a day of rain, the soil will become loose, and as long as we exert force on it, it will collapse. This is the same principle as the roads and bridges in our country, as long as we take a rain, we can collapse on a heavier car."


    "The Devil Flame Pig Face Bat is afraid of the rain, so let''s expose it to the rain. What we need to do is to exert our strength on the grass and break it completely, that way it won''t have any place to hide. However, the only uncertain factor right now is that we don''t know how it will turn out under the rain, or if it will show signs of weakness or some other form of weakness. If it goes berserk, then we''ll just wait for death. "


    It''s true that the lack of information leads to too much uncertainty, but try it anyway. As long as there was hope, he had to work hard.


    I said, "The soil near the hole is the thinnest. Let''s go there and try it out."


    Xin Wu walked over and stabbed the sword into the ground, her sharp Ghost Tiger Icy Tooth immediately cut open a hole, and then pulled out the Ghost Tiger Icy Tooth. With a loud roar, flames ignited on the sword, it jumped up and started using Ardent Collapsing Mountain on the ground.


    With a loud rumble, the small piece of grass was directly blasted off, and with the help of the rebound, he was able to steadily fall behind.


    The rogue blue water halberd dropped a piece of the ground while facing the ground and used the Intense Flurry Tooth.


    This might seem feasible, but the mission is too large. If the rain stops, then our efforts will be in vain.


    This wasn''t an option either. I said, "How about I use the Thousand Lightning Strikes?"


    Hearing Wu immediately denied it, "Although your Thousand Lightning Strikes have sufficient strength, the horizontal range is not as wide as my Ice Flame Sword, so let me do it."


    As I spoke, I walked over to the now irregular cave entrance. As I was about to tear a hole in one direction, I said, "Wait."


    She asked curiously, "Why?"


    "Let me see where the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat is first. If you can hit it, then don''t waste such a high damage skill." "No," I said.


    Xiao Ke smiled and said, "What is the situation today? Is it a Stellar Transposition or is it a sign of the heavens descending? To think that a rogue and spirit person with zero IQ would actually come up with such a good suggestion."


    I looked at the rascal, and we smiled at each other in understanding.


    I walked to the entrance of the cave and showed them a small fireball. After confirming that the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat was not nearby, I immediately stuck out my head, opened up the clear eye, looked around, and as soon as I found the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat, I immediately lifted my head, pointing towards the direction of Xin Wu.


    The moment she received the message, she immediately turned around. The red and red swords in the basket were very close to her chest as she used her strength to send them out, bringing along two huge Sword Qi s, slicing off pieces of land in the direction I pointed to and headed towards the edge of the mountain. This thin layer of soil did nothing to stop it.


    A desperate cry came out, it seems like I got hit. In order to see the situation, I immediately stuck my head into the hole again and used the clear eye at the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat''s angle, this skill was still very useful if I could control it.


    A huge body fell from the sky, with blood continuously flowing from one of its wings.


    He shouted happily, "The Devil Flame Pig Face Bat''s wings have been injured, it might not be able to fly anymore. If it falls down from this height, it might just fall to its death."


    Everyone was very happy. The Ice Flame Sword tore a hole that was about eight meters wide and twenty meters long, but it could only be used to describe the lawn with a radius of a hundred meters, it could not completely break it.


    However, it is still good news for the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat to be injured, it increases our enthusiasm, and after that, we listen to the dance as we unceasingly use the Ardent Collapsing Mountain.


    The three of them continued to draw on the ground using their weapons.


    After an hour, there was finally a 20 meter wide hole. The few of them were so tired that they sat on the ground. Tian Nan said, "Ling, go inside and see what it''s like."


    The hole was now very large. If it wasn''t for the rain and clouds blocking out the sun, they would have been able to see the cave as soon as the sun shone down. But right now, if I don''t use the clear eye, it''s still pitch black inside.


    As soon as I laid my head down, I heard the sound of rain falling into the water. I thought that I had misheard, not to mention the fact that it was filled with water, but in such a deep hole, I shouldn''t have been able to hear it.


    The last time I saw it, my vision was clearly empty. But this time, my field of vision was only eighty meters, and below me was only water. The Devil Flame Pig Face Bat was right below me, on the surface of the water, with its wings spread wide open, floating above the water, and a large part of its left wing broken.


    When I told the news to everyone, they were all shocked. The rain wasn''t that heavy, so it was impossible to fill up so much space in such a short period of time.


    "Is there underground water here?"


    "Impossible, this place is so much higher than the surface. If it was connected to underground water, all the water would have been discharged." Little Ke said.


    Shui Xinyue said worriedly: "This is too strange, we have to be careful."


    "Nothing normal has happened here. Don''t worry about it." After all, after seeing the Blue Sea water that could even allow a person to walk, I wasn''t that surprised anymore.


    Xiao Ke said, "Don''t be too careless. Let''s just take a look first and then we can go and take a look."


    I once again walked over, opened the clear eye and looked inside. This time, the distance to the surface of the water was less than 60 meters, in such a short time, it already rose so much.


    The Devil Flame Pig Face Bat floated on the surface of the water like it died. I was curious as to why it could float on the surface of the water even though it was clearly afraid of the water. Just as I was about to retract my clear eye, I realized something was wrong. A light blue flower that looked like a lotus but had no lotus petals floated on the surface of the water.


    He tested the flower by appraising it.


    [Cloud smallpox], one of the water type spiritual roots


    There were no specific attributes, and if one could obtain it then they could be placed on the Hundred Herbs Diagram and their attributes would be known.


    Just one sentence from a water type spiritual root was enough to prove its value. Not all plants could be called spiritual roots. Those that could become spiritual roots definitely had special effects, such as the Peach of Immortality. Eating one would allow one to live for many more years.


    I told everyone about this discovery. After Xiao Ke saw it, he said, "Looks like the situation here was caused by the Cloud smallpox, I just don''t know what sort of ability it is. If I can get close to the Spirit, I''ll know its use."


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I wouldn''t dare to go down. It''s so tall and it also has a disgusting Pig face bat."


    Little Li laughed and said, "Isn''t the water level rising? See if we can get down there.

 C137

    As he sat at the entrance, he would check the situation inside with the clear eye every few seconds. The water level was rising by a few meters every time as if a dam had burst and flooded the river at a rate that it rose.


    However, when they were still 20 meters away from the cave entrance, the water level stopped rising. A disgusting Pig face bat was floating on top of it.


    At this distance, I could fight the Pig face bat and discuss it with everyone. Then, I decided to try and see if I could kill it.


    The group came to the side of the cave. As Pig face bat was hiding under the cover of the earth, and it was possible that they would attack from the other side too far away, I let Tian Nan and Tian Xiang grab hold of my feet and half of my body into the cave, activating clear eye. Aiming at the direction of the Pig face bat, I sent out a bolt of lightning to shoot out, hitting the unmoving Pig face bat steadily and dealing 1600 damage.


    The bead curtain bat cried out and stood up on the surface of the water. Under it, I saw a floating green bud, a piece of lawn we had hit down on. The place where it spread its wings was also the same place with green sprouts.


    He stood up on the lawn, and the lawn shook so much that he almost fell into the water. Now, one of its wings was flapping powerlessly, and it seemed to be unable to fly. It was bellowing furiously in my direction, but there was nothing it could do about it.


    This is good news, so you don''t have to worry about it flying up to fight us.


    After telling this to the people up there, we decided to use this posture to finish off the boss. I didn''t really care, but the people up there only felt sad when they saw Tian Nan and Tian Xiang pulling me.


    Although I''m not heavy, I''m still tired.


    After only five minutes of fighting, the blood rushed to my head and I was told to drag me up to rest first. He took a deep breath of the humid air. He was too tired from fighting the monsters like this.


    Once again, it was left there. After going on for another hour, it had lost nearly 70% of its HP.


    This time, when I came up to rest, the dark clouds in the sky started to disperse and the rain gradually lessened. It seemed that the rain had stopped.


    Once again, I was set down by them, and once again, I was forced to shoot at the Pig face bat that could only howl and stare. It had also used poison to shoot at me before, but that was just to scare me. Its attack range wasn''t high enough to hit me, so I was able to do it without worry.


    Ten minutes later, the sky had cleared and the sun was shining. We could clearly see the water below us. A strange thing happened. The surface of the water started to drop at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I hastily shouted, "What''s the situation now?"


    Xiao Ke was getting anxious. If the water level goes down, we won''t be able to fight the Pig face bat. The experience we have gained would be gone.


    At a height of over 20 meters, I directly jumped down from the hole. Hearing the shouts of the people behind me, a wave of water flooded my entire body. My mouth, nose and ears were all immersed in water.


    Fortunately, my water level wasn''t bad. I used all my strength to go upwards and my head shot out of the water. Once they were out of the water, they heard the sound of a few people falling into the water, following that, Tian Nan, Xin Wu, Shui Xinyue, Rascal, Tian Xiang and Chen Lei all popped their heads out one after another. He couldn''t swim, so he didn''t come down.


    Tian Nan quickly ran over to me and scolded, "What are you doing? You dare to come down at such a high altitude? Do you know how deep the water is? "


    At first, I didn''t think, the moment he said I remembered, the water was at least 80 to 90 meters deep. Where would I have been able to swim in such a deep place? Thinking of this, his feet felt somewhat numb.


    A group of people were swimming together. Not far away, a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at us. Because of the sunlight, we could see a rough outline.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of acid spurted out of its mouth, and we immediately ran into the water, swimming away from where we had just been.


    Once out of the water, it shot towards the Pig face bat like an arrow. It was the same for Shui Xinyue, as the Pig face bat had lost its ability to fly and did not dare to go into the water. It could be said to be a live target.


    It continued to shoot arrows at it. As long as it didn''t enter its attack range, it wouldn''t be in any danger.


    The water surface was falling rapidly, and after a while, the sunlight once again left the world. Shui Xinyue had lost his sight, and was unable to attack, but my attacks opened clear eye again and again, not daring to open it often. There was still time to drink the potion.


    He had finally grinded its health down to ten percent. However, his ears suddenly hurt and he felt a liquid rush out from inside. He could vaguely hear Tiannan yell, "Quickly hide in the water."


    He immediately dived into the water and the water entered his ears. He could feel the water entering through his ears and entering his ears. Generally, with the protection of the tympanic membrane, the water would only be in the external auditory canal and would not be able to enter. However, the water had seeped into his ears this time, which meant that my eardrum had already ruptured.


    It seems like I was attacked by the high frequency sound waves of the Pig face bat and my hearing system was destroyed in an instant. He drank a bottle of red potion first.


    Looking at my HP, it seems that I don''t even have 500. If I had entered the water later, I would have died.


    As soon as the bottle of red liquid entered his mouth, he immediately felt that his ears no longer hurt, his waist felt stronger, and his kidney felt better. He was indeed able to use the Returning Spring Pill.


    Once again opening the clear eye, I held my breath in the water, and saw a person quickly thinking of swimming to the Pig face bat''s location. That was Xin Wu, I didn''t know what method he used to determine the location of the Pig face bat, but I guessed that it was by relying on his rough estimation, as well as the fluctuations of the water. The Pig face bat had a large fluctuation of water surface.


    We were the best to listen to the dance in the water, and won the reputation of being a water snake in the water of a snake on the shore, but I don''t know what she''s up to now, and I can''t talk in the water.


    I shot a lightning bolt from the water and pointed it in Wu''s direction. Although the arrow wasn''t fast enough, it still had light from the lightning bolt and could point me in the general direction. Wu should be able to understand what I meant.


    Watching as she dived over, she went straight to the bottom of the Pig face bat, picked up her sword and used a Dragon Tooth Stab at the lawn of the Pig face bat, and directly pierced through it. Standing on top of the Pig face bat, its mouth was wide open. It dropped into the water on either side of the grass.


    At this moment, I came out of the water. Without the sound wave from the Pig face bat, I would definitely be able to come out safely. The others weren''t like me, who could see things but still hold in his anger.


    Previously, I only held my breath for 50 seconds, but this time, I held it in for more than a minute.


    The Pig face bat that had fallen into the water was struggling non-stop, dealing more than a thousand damage per second. Looks like we don''t have to fight anymore.


    However, it was too close to the Pig face bat. The Pig face bat could determine the location of the dance and struggled to swim towards it.


    In the darkness, Xin Wu was unable to see the location of Pig face bat. The water surface was constantly shaking due to Pig face bat''s struggles, so she was unable to determine how far away the Pig face bat was from her.


    I shouted at her, "Hear the dance and swim."


    The moment I heard Wu''s voice, I immediately swam towards the direction of my voice. After putting down my Ten Thousand Lightning Array, I headed in her direction.


    The moment I appeared, the clear eye in my eyes opened up from just a moment ago, and a cold light flashed in my eyes. A blue array formation appeared, and the rune flowed into the hand, pulling the bow and carrying the lightning bolt along with it. It was accompanied by a light blue array, and it was definitely not something that could be thrown away if it was too far away.


    The array rune with the Ice-Condensed Dust attached to the tip of the lightning bolt flew over. Just as it was about to touch Xin Wu, the lightning bolt struck right at the Pig face bat''s face, freezing its entire face. It slowly sank into the water, allowing Xin Wu to escape from the danger.


    He let out a deep breath and was finally able to calm down. He turned around and saw that the others had surfaced. They had been holding their breath for so long.


    Suddenly, my entire body felt powerless, I actually did not turn off the clear eye. Now that I am out of mana, I am unable to move, so my body sank down, and I quickly took out a bottle of medicine, but I did not even have the strength to hold it, and poured the medicine into the water.


    I was not able to call out for help, and no one in the darkness would know what happened to me. It seemed that this time, I was dead for sure.


    Water slowly entered my mouth. I used all of my strength to hold my breath. I clearly knew that there was no hope, but I still carried that glimmer of hope. This was my instinctive desire to survive.


    My body felt very heavy, and my consciousness began to blur. Suddenly, my chest felt as if it had been grabbed by a hand, and the clothes on my chest felt as if they were being pulled.


    He felt as if the water in his mouth had disappeared, and the air in his mouth was constantly entering his mouth. There was also a bit of warmth and a sweet taste, making him instinctively want to breathe. After taking a few gulps of air, he coughed and shook his head a few times. I was probably back on the surface of the water with a slender arm around me, preventing me from sinking into the water.


    "Drink this first," came the voice of Wu Dai. As he said that, he held something up with one hand and placed it next to my mouth. It was a bottle containing something, probably a Blue Potion.


    The Blue Potion entered through her mouth, and suddenly her body had strength, only then did she realize that she was holding me with one hand.

 C138

    Although she couldn''t see, she could hear her breathing and her posture was quite ambiguous. She asked with concern, "What happened to you just now, how did you sink into the water?"


    "Just now, I have been using the clear eye for too long, and it directly turned into an ethereal state. If I don''t use my strength, I will sink to the bottom."


    She let out a sigh and said, "It was really thrilling."


    I asked, "How did you find me? How did you see me here?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I only saw a green light swimming in the water and I could see your face from the green light. I dived down and pulled you up. Your chest was glowing with a green light just now."


    I subconsciously touched my chest. There was a leaf from the Homecoming Tree there. It seems that she saved me this time. As expected, she was the best. I pictured the woman in the golden light.


    "Oh right, I felt the air blowing into my mouth like the wind. There shouldn''t be any wind here, right?"


    Hearing Wu did not answer my question, but paused for a moment and said, "Let''s gather everyone first. You can''t use the clear eye right now, so we can only use it to shout."


    I said, "No need to shout, using the blue of the Fireball is enough."


    The Fireball which only uses twenty points of magic power is equal to having no consumption at all. I continuously drank from the Blue Potion, wanting to replenish my mana;


    A streak of flames swept past, and with a bang, Chen Lei howled in grief, "Your sister, why are you using the Fireball on me?"


    "A mistake."


    She said, "Try condensing the fireball in your hand and don''t use it."


    I gathered the fireball into my hand. It was okay just now, but after two or three seconds, my phone became so hot that it felt like it was going to peel off. I dipped my hand into the water with the fireball and let out a hissing sound.


    "This really won''t do. It''s too hot."


    Hearing Wu said in a strange tone, "Didn''t you always hold the lightning bolt in your hands before? Could it be that the lightning bolt does not have any lightning damage?"


    I condensed the lightning bolt into my hand. Suddenly, my entire body shuddered, and electricity flowed from my hand into my entire body. I didn''t expect that I would actually be electrocuted by my own skill.


    I said, "It looks like it won''t work."


    "Then use the fireball in the sky. Everyone else will swim over when they see the fireball." Wu said loudly.


    I used the fireball directly above me. Fortunately, it would dissipate in the air, otherwise it would have hit me.


    After a while, everyone gathered around. When they just arrived, with the exception of Listening Dance, everyone else''s body glowed with a golden light. Other than her already level 43, everyone else had levelled up.


    I''m already level 41, fifth in the city. Up there, dance: Shui Xinyue, scoundrel, Yi Yunxiang. Right now, it was difficult to raise their level, so the difference between them wasn''t too great.


    The leveling up meant that the disgusting Devil Flame Pig Face Bat was already dead in the water. They didn''t know what equipment had dropped, but the water was so deep that they didn''t dare to go in and take a look.


    Shui Xinyue opened her mouth and asked: "Have you guys thought about how we''re going to get out?"


    He really didn''t have time to think about it. When he saw the experience he gained flying away, he didn''t think too much and jumped down. Now that the water was falling, he was at least 100 meters away from the cave entrance where light could still be seen.


    I said, "If there''s no other way, we''ll have to return to the city by suicide."


    "I don''t want to kill myself. You jumped off first, think of a way yourself." Shui Xinyue said tyrannically.


    I thought for a moment and said, "You want to wait until my mana recovers? I''ll use the clear eye to see if I can find any clues on how to get out."


    After I was full, I opened the clear eye and looked around for clues to leave, but I couldn''t find anything. I closed the clear eye first, so I didn''t dare to use it recklessly, only using it for a bit.


    Chen Lei opened his mouth and said: "How deep is the water level going to be?


    Indeed, the depth of the water was beyond our expectations. I originally thought that it would be only eighty to ninety meters, but it had to be at least one hundred or two hundred meters down. The twenty meter wide hole above our head was almost indiscernible.


    I raised my head and thought about Little Ke and Wandering, who were above me, and said, "That''s right, let''s report back to Little Ke and Wandering in peace first."


    "When we were leveling up just now, I had already sent them a message," Tian Nan said.


    Suddenly, I felt like I forgot something. I opened the clear eye and looked around, stopping on top of the kaleidopteris radix. I think I should go over to take a look.


    He said to everyone: "You guys wait here for me. I''ll go over to take a look at the kaleidopteris radix and see what''s going on."


    Shui Xinyue said worriedly, "Will it be dangerous if we go alone? How about we accompany you?"


    I don''t dare to drive the clear eye for too long. If I go with you, it will delay the time, so there shouldn''t be any danger.


    Shui Xinyue agreed as I immediately opened up the clear eye and swam over.


    As he approached the Cloud smallpox, he carefully looked at it. It was like a lotus flower with a pearl in the middle, floating in the center of the petal. The root could not be seen and it was just like duckweed without any support, floating on the surface of the water.


    Just as I was about to reach out to touch it, I felt something wrapped around my hand, but the clear eye didn''t see anything. It was as if it was grabbed by an invisible rope and pulled me out of the water.


    I first closed the clear eye, then started to think about what exactly it was. My clear eye clearly didn''t see anything, but I was grabbed and thrown out.


    Drinking a bottle of Blue Potion, he opened up clear eye and swam over to everyone, telling them everything that had just happened.


    She asked doubtfully, "You didn''t see anything valuable with your clear eye?"


    I nodded.


    Shui Xinyue asked: "How does your clear eye look like?"


    "It''s just like the ordinary ones, only much clearer."


    Shui Xinyue said, "So you''re saying, we can''t see colorless things?"


    Hearing her words, my head suddenly opened up. That''s right, as long as it''s colorless, I don''t think it''s possible for it to be colorless even with clear eye, so the thing that grabbed me just now should be colorless as well.


    What would a colorless rope be? I racked my brains, but I still couldn''t figure out what it was with my knowledge.


    It was boring and difficult for everyone to go out. In order to save some effort, they all chose the simplest backstroke and gradually started to chat.


    Tian Xiang first said, "Have you thought about what will happen to us in the future? "Up until here, every day is spent killing monsters and levelling up."


    "In the future? "I really don''t know. After not having to study and study, and after not having parents by his side anymore, if there''s no planned future, I really don''t know what to do." Chen Lei said lazily.


    I thought about it and said, "I never thought about what the future would be like. Dreams are just boring things that can''t be realized with a bit of pornography. It can be said that I''ve never cared about what happens tomorrow, or what happens next."


    Tian Nan smiled and said, "It''s not bad to be like Ling. Although it looks like he has nothing better to do, he doesn''t have any restrictions. He doesn''t need to be assigned to a high score in the exam, nor do he need to get any rankings."


    In fact, before, I actually envied you guys for having someone set a rule for your life and set a rule for how many points you must score, but now it''s not the same person, someone wants it too. Thinking of the homecoming tree and that golden girl, I couldn''t help but warm up, touching the leaves on my chest.


    Shui Xinyue said: "Right now, I just want to quickly meet my parents. I wonder how they are doing right now." She sounded a bit sad.


    "It''s fine, once the city is repaired, and we have a place to stay, we''ll go and see if we can find a way to get to the Pan City." The heavens were comforting him.


    I asked Xin Wu, "Do you miss your parents too?"


    Hearing Wu said, "I don''t know how to explain it, but I''m afraid to meet them. I miss them, but I''m afraid that I won''t have the freedom I have now."


    It was true that since she arrived at this place, she had become more cheerful. As soon as she entered, she couldn''t wait to go level. Although she was happy, she felt a little disappointed, unlike the others. Other people would feel uncomfortable when they first entered this world, and would think of everything after being separated from their loved ones. However, she had never once said that she missed her parents.


    I don''t remember her and her parents being at odds. In my mind, the parents were the kind aunts and uncles next door, and there was no quarrel between them.


    In the midst of this silence, Tiannan smiled and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about these sad things anymore. We have to take a good view."


    Shui Xinyue said, "Tian Nan, I don''t know if you''ve ever thought of a problem."


    "What problem?"


    "What if we meet our parents and they tell us to leave the army? After all, it''s very likely that they''ve come to this world to join the army, so of course our children want them to be by their side." Shui Xinyue said.


    There was no more sound.


    Shui Xinyue continued: "I''m saying this for the sake of the army, we need to consider it in advance. At that time, if my parents want me to leave, I will probably leave, and try my best to persuade them, but the situation might not be as good as it seems."


    Before he could reply, his back bumped into something, as if it had hit the ground.

 C139

    He had a feeling of being on the ground behind him. He pushed his hand behind him, and it was indeed something that wasn''t water. It wasn''t as hard as a rock, it was like plastic.


    We were sure that we had landed on the ground. I opened up the clear eye and looked down. I did not expect that there would be empty space below us. A rock just appeared five meters below us. But there was a real feeling of stepping on something under our feet.


    I squatted down and used my hands to touch the object that was stepping on as if it was air. That thing was real, and I think it was another colorless thing, so my clear eye did not discover it and did not know what it was.


    Tiannan said, "We''ve landed on the ground. Quick, take a look at what''s happening here."


    I have already started reading and told them everything I discovered earlier.


    "What is this? Why is it colorless? Does anyone have any thoughts?" said the rascal.


    Chen Lei said: "Who cares, let''s see if we can find the corpse of the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat first and see if it has any equipment. Something dropped by such a high level boss would definitely not be bad, maybe there will be some other divine instrument, if we can''t find it, it will be a huge loss."


    As he said this, I remembered that if I didn''t get the equipment, that would be letting me down. I immediately opened the clear eye, and sure enough, I saw the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat''s corpse in the distance.


    We quickly ran over with hands held together. There were two pieces of equipment on the ground: one was the clothes of a leather armour, and the other was a shield. It seemed that Brother Tiannan would soon be able to change his appearance, and when a Knight reached level 40, he would be able to equip a shield.


    I picked up the two pieces of equipment on the ground and looked at the leather armour''s attributes first ¡­


    [Bat''s Wings] silverware


    Defense 160


    magic defense 90


    + 19 Intelligence


    + 12 Agility


    Side effect: Movement speed increased by 3%.


    Required level: 40


    Although it was the clothes of a silverware, it still increased its movement speed by a good 3%. Looking at his own equipment, it was a set, but the attributes of the set weren''t powerful enough, so he changed out of his black moon corset and put on the Bat Wings.


    It was a short sleeve and very well-built. Most of it was white, but there were two demonic wings on the chest. It was quite pretty. Of course, being good-looking is secondary. The main thing is that it''s useful, adding 3% of my movement speed, as long as I add in the formation, I have the confidence to run 100 meters for 9 seconds. I have already surpassed the previous world''s sprint record.


    This piece of equipment didn''t ask for Shui Xinyue''s and Little K''s opinion. It''s mainly because it adds intelligence and doesn''t increase strength.


    Next is the second piece of equipment. I talked about a shield with Tiannan and he was so happy that he was about to hug me and kiss me. Fortunately, I dodged it quickly. He used the clear eye to appraise the attributes and sent it to the team channel.


    [Dark Fire Shield], gold apparatus


    Defense 250


    magic defense 100


    + 10 Strength


    + 20 Physique


    Attack: Has a 2% chance to use Dark Fire to attack enemies within range when attacked.


    Required level: 40


    Description: A normal shield, under the constant attacks from Devil Flame Pig Face Bat s, has coincidentally absorbed the power of fire and became a Gold Ranked weapon. Not only does it have powerful defensive capabilities, it also possesses the ability to release fire when attacking.


    Unidentified


    He directly handed the shield to Tian Nan, who was yelling in delight. In the party chat, those who didn''t come down casually said: "At least we won''t be bullied anymore."


    Tiannan: "In the future, we can only bully others'' points. If others want to bully us, we''ll have to see if they have the ability to do so."


    These two people were truly a couple who loved each other to the point where their hair turned white.


    After closing the clear eye, the moment I closed it, I felt a flash of light from the corner of my eyes. Activating the clear eye, I looked carefully at the place where a faint trace of light was emitted, which was underneath the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat. I told everyone about this matter and fumbled with the Devil Flame Pig Face Bat to turn over its body, finally seeing the source of the light.


    It was a staff, and a fiery-red gem was embedded on it. The light was emitted by the gem, and with one glance, one could tell that it was not an ordinary gem.


    [Flaming Wand] gold apparatus


    Attack 40-60


    Magic Strike 600-700


    + 20 Intelligence


    + 16 Strength


    + 12 Physique


    Additional Abilities: 10% Fire Damage.


    Requirement level: 42


    Description: A raw stone made from the inner core of a Devil Flame Pig Face Bat is embedded in a staff that is made from the bones of its legs.


    Unidentified


    If it has not been appraised, its damage is already 600, then the appraised will-o ''-flame cold wind will definitely surpass mine and it will definitely be ranked first in the Divine Weapon Ranking.


    I asked, "How are we going to deal with such a powerful staff?"


    "According to the ranks of the mages in the army, give it to the most capable and trustworthy mages." Tian Nan said.


    I opened the Legion Channel and looked. The highest level one was Mu Xiaosan, he was already close to Level 40, and there were still two levels to go before he could equip this staff. I said to Tiannan: "Tell Little San to level up to level 42 in ten days, otherwise this staff will be sold."


    Tian Nan took the staff and said: "That''s for sure, only with pressure can there be motivation. It''s to put a bit of pressure on him."


    I only have three bottles of Blue Potion left in my inventory space, adding to that there''s only three bottles of Blue Potion left. The frequency of drinking this medicine is too high, it''s basically equivalent to continuously drinking the medicine.


    After distributing the equipment, Tian Xiang was the first to speak, "What are we doing now?"


    Indeed, there seemed to be nothing more to do, and he couldn''t leave.


    "Oh right, what should we do with the kaleidopteris radix?" Tiannan asked.


    I said, "There''s nothing I can do about it, and you can''t see it. If I''m alone, the colorless rope will definitely catch me."


    "Then think of a way to find that colorless rope." Shui Xinyue said.


    I said speechlessly, "How? I can''t see it. "


    "Then let it have color, how stupid." Shui Xinyue said.


    That''s right, how could I have forgotten such a simple principle. Colourless objects are hard to see with the naked eye, but it''s better to color them.


    He said to Tiannan, "Tiannan, you have a lot of red potions. Give me a few sets first, I''ll go and give those colorless ropes a little bit of color." Tian Nan traded four groups of 80 bottles of red potions, that should be enough for me to use.


    Returning to full blue, I activated the clear eye and quickly rushed towards the Cloud smallpox. Just as I was about to touch it, the colorless rope grabbed my hand and hastily splashed the red liquid onto it. The Red Elixir immediately got infected by the colorless rope and flowed down, but it didn''t fade. It seems like the heavens were helping me and I was worried about what would happen if the surface of the colorless rope became too smooth. But now, he discovered that the Red Potion seemed to have been absorbed into the rope.


    It was a rope with a diameter of about four centimeters, connecting it to the ground. It was unknown how it could move.


    Since he could see it, he might as well avoid it later. Once again charging up, the red rope hastily rushed towards me, dodging to the side, and then accelerating towards the Cloud smallpox. This time, I was about to touch it but another colorless rope grabbed my hand. Could it be that there was still rope? I didn''t have enough time to think before pouring the Red Potion on it and immediately was thrown out.


    Fortunately, he was not lying on the ground. He rubbed his butt and stood up. I can see two colorless ropes in front of me, but I don''t know how many of them there are, it''s tiring to be thrown out again and again like this.


    No matter what, he could only brace himself and go forward, once again activating the clear eye, rushing towards the Cloud smallpox, passing by the first rope, going in a circle to avoid the second rope, and reaching out his hand towards the Cloud smallpox, begging it to no longer have a rope, but he was still caught by a colorless rope.


    Helpless, he once again colored the rope. This time, he was thrown to the ground face first, and his nose was almost crooked. Helplessly sitting on the ground, I was unable to touch the Cloud smallpox.


    In the midst of my distress, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration. As long as I entered a certain range of vision, I would not be able to move the coloured rope. I would be pouring wine on the ground, and if there was any rope, I would definitely be lying on the ground.


    He took out the red potions from his bag and poured them on the ground bottle by bottle. From a distance, he shot them all out without hesitation. After a while, he finally used up all the red potions.


    He pulled his pants up to the point that it was time to sprint, his feet exerted a force, and rushed out, arriving at the Cloud smallpox''s range, eight red ropes suddenly rose up from the ground. Fuck, there are too many of them, no matter how hard I tried to dodge, I was grabbed and thrown out again. This is bullying me too much. There is no way for one person to avoid eight ropes and two ropes is already my limit.


    The ground was covered in red. These red potions were useless and were truly a waste. They were guilty of a crime and walked towards everyone. He said to everyone, "My apologies, but it was still unsuccessful. There are too many ropes. I can''t dodge them at all."


    Tian Nan said, "It''s fine. We discussed it with Xiao Ke in the team chat and agreed on a way out."


    "How do we get out?"


    Tian Nan said, "It depends on whether or not your Thousand Lightning Strikes are powerful enough. Let''s see if they can penetrate this wall."


    "Piercing through the wall, who knows how thick the wall is."


    Tian Nan continued, "Our guess should not exceed ten meters. If we''re wrong, then we might have to commit suicide to revive."


    "Then let''s try it. However, if the wall can be penetrated by light, it''s very possible that we can take down the Cloud smallpox." "No," I said.

 C140

    Without any resistance, our panacea could shoot out twenty meters. The wall in front of us is as hard as a normal rock, but I guess being able to shoot out ten thousand of meters with a lightning bolt is already our limit, so being able to do that beyond ten meters is no longer a possibility. However, I thought about my ring East Wind String and the side effects that would be added on would definitely be able to hit through here.


    There''s only one chance. If I don''t succeed, I''ll have to wait until tomorrow. I don''t want to stay here in this dark place without seeing my fingers for another day. After telling them about the situation, I told them to keep quiet because I am still not sure about the prelude to the East Wind String s.


    He began to condense lightning in his hands, slowing down as much as he could. This way, he would be able to quickly change his skills when he was in the state of a East Wind String. The lightning bolt brought a bit of lightning to cut through the darkness, and with a sound of collision, no East Wind String appeared. The lightning bolt directly smashed into the wall in front of them.


    After another arrow, they shot a lot of arrows, wasting the effect of the East Wind String s twice. The depth of the arrows that carried the East Wind String s into the wall was three times more than the other arrows.


    Once again condensing lightning, I could feel the lightning in my hand congealing and carrying a light breeze. I''m coming, quickly changing skills, lightning constantly condensing on my bow from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array beneath my feet, and a gigantic illusion of an arrow appearing. The arrow had threads of wind blade on it, and I opened the clear eye, aiming at the deepest place from the lightning bolt, the safety point is always good.


    Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes roared as a loud explosive sound appeared beside their ears. The rocks in front of them ruptured. These ordinary rocks were unable to block the lightning and the violent winds, and directly created a huge hole. The ten thousand lightning strikes penetrated the entire wall, bringing along a dazzling light. After getting used to the darkness, his eyes were unable to adapt to the sunlight for a moment, and he closed his eyes as if to protect himself.


    He slowly opened his eyes. The dark space that he could not see his fingers in was now filled with sunlight. A huge hole had appeared in front of him. Everyone widened their eyes. The scoundrel said in astonishment, "Isn''t this too exaggerated? To be able to open up such a big hole in such a short time. What kind of destructive power is this?"


    Due to his lack of mastery in techniques, he created a huge hole with a diameter of over eight meters. Archers have to focus their strength on a single hit to maximize damage, but I don''t have the skills yet, so the strength is very scattered. However, it was a fluke and the opening was even bigger.


    Now that the light has come in, it''s time to settle the score with those who have been playing with me for so long. One of them turned around, and the others followed me. Looking at the Cloud smallpox, it looked like it was floating in the air, and even if it wasn''t floating in the air, it would still be that colorless thing underneath it.


    Tiannan looked at Yun Tianhua and said, "Eight rope shaped objects, seven people. Looks like one person has to deal with two of them."


    The scoundrel smiled and said, "Let''s give it a try first. It depends on the situation."


    A group of people rushed up the rope and twisted it towards us. Tian Nan, who was at the very front, raised her sword and slashed at the rope, causing a metallic clanging sound. She didn''t think that the very soft rope would be able to resist against swords and sabers.


    The other rascals also used their blue water halberd to fight against the rope, it seemed like I was the one fighting against the other two. Facing the two ropes that were still twisting in front of me, I increased my speed, and dodged one of them, but due to my speed being too fast, I was just about to crash into the second rope, when a shadow appeared in front of me, grabbing onto the rope with one hand, it was the rascal.


    When he turned his head back to glance at her, he had actually used the bifurcation of the blue water halberd to place the rope that was basically going to fight him on the ground. Before I could say thanks, I rushed towards the Cloud smallpox. The rope behind me that was originally dodged by me rushed back once more, grabbing my leg and throwing it away.


    Falling to the ground, I looked at the Cloud smallpox not far away with unwillingness. Everyone is trying their best and I can''t give up. Suddenly, he knocked his head. Am I stupid? I actually have no use for it even though I have a divine skill like the Lighting.


    He immediately put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and rushed over. This time, the rope was aimed directly at me, and with a slight smile, the Lighting disappeared from its original position, and appeared next to the Cloud smallpox. He then said out of the blue: "Sorry, I took it." I don''t know why I said that, basically to look cool.


    With a wave of one hand, he directly took down the Cloud smallpox without the binding of the roots. It was as if the Cloud smallpox was really suspended in the air without any resistance.


    But before I could celebrate, water suddenly rushed out from where Cloud smallpox was standing. The torrent of water ferociously charged me up, and following that, water rushed up from all directions without any reason. In an instant, he was like a ferocious beast that had been blown away by the wind. It didn''t even have enough time to react before being drawn into the fray.


    I had a bad premonition when the water first came out, so I put it in my bag at the first moment to avoid being washed away by the water.


    He tightly shut his mouth to prevent himself from choking on the water. He felt a huge suction force pull him away, and then he felt himself rushing out of the water. He could breathe the air around him, but he was still falling rapidly.


    Opening my eyes, I saw that I was indeed in the air. The water current had rushed out of the hole I had created with the Thousand Lightning Strikes and was now flying through the air. From the looks of it, I had been thrown quite far away from the hole.


    I didn''t know if I could survive. The hole was about 300 meters from the ground, and I was thrown upwards with a parabola, so I estimated that the huge force must have thrown me 400 meters into the air.


    Falling from a height of 400 meters, with my small body, I was sure that there was no way I could survive. I prayed that I could survive if I fell on top of a giant soap bubble.


    I didn''t see anyone else. Could it be that I was the only one thrown so far away? My luck must be really bad.


    As he thought about this, he started to descend faster and faster. Below him was a valley. Besides the grass and a small stream, there was nothing else. It seemed like he was dead for sure.


    However, things went beyond my expectations. When I reached a hundred meters in the air, I suddenly felt something stopping my descent. It was as if an open net had slowed my descent. Due to the speed being too fast, I was still falling down to the ground less than ten meters away. I felt that the net underneath me had broken and I once again landed on the ground in a straight line.


    This was a face-down. Although it wasn''t dead, it had lost a large chunk of its HP. He quickly sat up and drank a bottle of Red Beard. He could hear the constant warning sounds coming from his ears.


    On closer look, it was a place similar to a market. A group of people, who were all over one meter tall, were looking at me. At the very least, they had the same appearance as a human.


    I looked around curiously. When I fell down, I didn''t see the grass and the creek clearly, and I carefully looked at the people around me. Their faces and faces were all the same person, but when I looked closely I could see that their ears were long and hairy with white hair. At first I thought they were decorations, but they weren''t like ours.


    ''Could it be that I''ve transmigrated? No way! I came to this world before, if I transmigrated again, that would be a huge bullshit! ''


    We stared at each other, not knowing what to say. At this moment, the crowd opened up a path, and an old man with a walking stick walked out.


    He bowed to me and said, "Respected customer, I don''t know why you have come to visit us."


    I tapped myself with my hand and said, "Dear customer, do you mean me? I don''t know why I''m here either. To be exact, it was caused by the flood. "


    "The flood? Guest, you sure know how to joke around. " the old man said.


    I said, "No, I really wasn''t joking. I was hit by the flood."


    The elder said with a dubious expression, "Esteemed customer, may I ask you a question?"


    Didn''t you just ask all the same? I nodded.


    With a grave expression, he asked, "Customer, do you know of our race?"


    I looked at them carefully and said, "I don''t know them. I''ve never seen them before."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard everyone exhale loudly, as if they had escaped from a very tense environment. I asked, "What happened to all of you? Why did you seem so nervous just now?"


    The old man smiled and said to me: "Welcome, esteemed human, to our Pyramids''s village. I am the patriarch of the Pyramids, Lie De."


    I was not used to his 181st turn of love, but I replied politely, "Thank you. Thank you."


    Then, Lie De said to everyone, "Everyone, take out any dishes and wine you have and let us all have a taste."


    Everyone enthusiastically prepared to give me things, but I immediately rejected them: "No need to be so polite, I''m sorry for offending everyone, I''m about to leave. My Friends is still waiting for me."


    "Those who come are guests, how can they not welcome you?" Lie De clan leader said passionately. It seemed that this meal would be inevitable, and he just happened to be hungry.


    At this time, a person anxiously ran in and said to Lie De: "It''s not good, Master Clan Leader. The monsters outside are coming to attack us."

 C141

    Upon hearing that they were invaded, everyone started to panic. The Lie De Family Patriarch shouted, "Don''t panic, calm down." The chief''s words were quite effective. The villagers, who had sunk into a state of confusion, immediately quieted down. At this time, it was better to calmly think of a solution. Being flustered was of no use.


    Lie De said, "Young people, follow me out. Hide yourselves, women and children." As he spoke, he began to walk towards the soldiers.


    I said, "Clan leader Lie De doesn''t know if there is anything I can help with?"


    Old patriarch turned his head to look at me and said, "Respected human customer, you should follow the girls and children and run. The monsters are ferocious, we might not be able to stop them." It actually wants me to run with girls and children, this is a kind of shame, and I have activated the clear eye, the warriors in front of me are only Bronze-ranked to Silver, are you stronger than me? With pride rising, he said, "My strength is not bad. If I follow you, I will definitely be able to help."


    Seeing that I had made up my mind, Patriarch Lie De no longer refused and said to the soldiers: "Everyone follow me to battle, and send people to quickly repair the barrier."


    Then, a group of soldiers with inferior weapons rushed out of the village. The highest among them was only up to my chest, and the speed was much slower than mine.


    I said to the Old patriarch beside me, who was moving extremely slowly, "Patriarch, what was that barrier you mentioned earlier?"


    He seemed to be very afraid of me as he respectfully said, "Esteemed human lord, our village is protected by a barrier. From the outside, we cannot see the village, but our lord broke it when he came here.


    I had obviously accidentally destroyed their barrier, causing them to be attacked by monsters. However, they had actually apologized to me. This made me feel very embarrassed, and it was also very strange.


    I replied, "Patriarch, please don''t call me that. Just call me Ling. Can I help with the restoration of the barrier?"


    "It''s fine. As long as we can hold on for half an hour, it will automatically repair itself. We don''t have the ability to repair it, so we just need someone to protect it." the patriarch said.


    I asked, "Who made this barrier? Why can''t it be repaired?"


    Lie De said: "I also don''t know, when I was born, I already had it. A strong Ranker left it behind to protect our Pyramids."


    I didn''t ask anymore. This was either someone else''s secret, or someone who really didn''t know, and thus only asked a few questions out of curiosity. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lie De and the rest were in awe of me, they might not have answered.


    They arrived at the entrance of the village. There were some wooden fences and soldiers fighting with a group of wild boars outside. When they opened their eyes, they found that it was only a level 25 ordinary wild boar. There weren''t many people in this village, and only about a hundred of them could fight. The number of wild boars on the other side of the village was about the same.


    Without waiting for them to speak, I shot with my bow, killing a wild boar with a single arrow. Lightning was flowing non-stop, the people from Pyramids looked at me in surprise, as if a demon god had descended.


    After a while, they scared away all the wild boars, put away their bows and walked back to the village entrance. At this time, all of the Pyramids''s people knelt down towards me and loudly said, "Thank you, esteemed lord."


    With so many people kneeling in front of me, the first thing I did was to help Lie De up. With so many people, I couldn''t help but to help the Patriarch up. I said a little embarrassedly: "Clan Leader Lie De, you don''t need to do this, it was nothing.


    Lie De immediately shook his head and said, "Master, you are not wrong, the fault lies with us. Please accept our gratitude."


    It wasn''t good for people to kneel like this. I immediately said, "Okay, I accept your thanks, but you should get up first. It''s not good for you to always kneel like this."


    Everyone stood up and a hologram descended. This should be the barrier, if it was so, they wouldn''t be able to see the inside of the barrier, and there wouldn''t be any danger.


    Lie De laughed and said: "Come, let us welcome our honored guests tonight and bring out all the good wine and dishes in our house."


    Being escorted in by a group of people, it seemed like it would be difficult to leave today. Furthermore, it was already late, so he decided to spend the night here and wait until tomorrow to leave. I took the opportunity to look at the map just now and found that I was now in the deeper parts of the Lang Xie Mountain. If I wanted to return to the camp or to the tree, it would take at least 4 to 5 hours.


    After being escorted back to the market, the villagers who were hiding came out. After hearing that I had chased away a wild boar for them, they gathered around me and chattered on. There were even some children who looked at me with admiration in their eyes.


    After opening up the chat space, I found that there was a lot of information asking me how I was doing. Our party was still there, so I said in the party channel: "I was just washed far away. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    After reading my message, this was everyone''s question. I answered them one by one. During our conversation, I realized that I was the only one with bad luck. After being washed so far away, the rest of us stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    After chatting for a long time, I switched off the chat system because a bunch of ghosts were surrounding me and asking questions.


    A very cute boy asked me, "Big brother, you''re amazing. I heard from my dad that you chased away those vicious wild boar monsters by yourself. In the future, I want to be as amazing as you." In my eyes, wild boars that couldn''t withstand a single blow were extremely vicious monsters. It seems that their race really isn''t suited for battle.


    However, I found that their clothes were all very well-made. Although they were ordinary fabrics, they could be made into excellent knitting. These clothes were all stronger than normal. Because my family is Jiangnan, there are many people making these knitting handicrafts to make money, so I also have a certain ability to distinguish.


    It could be said that the Pyramids didn''t have any talent in combat. The strongest amongst these adults were Silver, but they all had textile machines for every household, and even the men would sit down and help them with weaving.


    I had been annoyed by the group of kids in front of me for an hour. Their curiosity was boundless, and they were very curious about what was outside. I asked them, "Why don''t you go out and take a look for yourselves?"


    When I asked this question, the children in front all became silent. A slightly older year kid, who should be 13 years old, said, "We also want to go out, but the Patriarch doesn''t want us to go out. If we do, we''ll be sold."


    "What is it about being sold?" I asked. Before the boy could speak, Lie De Clan Leader walked over and stopped him from speaking. "Don''t speak nonsense with our esteemed guests. As soon as the chief spoke, the children dispersed. I said to the Lie De Clan Leader, "Patriarch, what did they mean by ''will be sold''?"


    Patriarch Lie De laughed out loud. "This is all to make them stop running out and lie to us."


    Indeed, in order to not let children be naughty, there were many lies about bad people coming to catch you and monsters eating you. Thus, he did not find it strange and stopped thinking about it.


    Patriarch Lie De brought me to a house, and said respectfully: "Esteemed customer, please stay here for tonight." I bent down and followed him in. The house and ours had shrunk a little, but I was not tall enough to sleep in.


    Lie De then said: "Esteemed customer, I will be leaving first. You rest first."


    He was not used to calling me a respected guest, but it was useless, so he called me the same.


    Sitting on the bed, I suddenly remembered that I have never seen what the attributes of my Cloud smallpox are like. How could I not take a look at such a painstakingly obtained item? With perturbed emotions, he took out the Cloud smallpox and Hundred Herbs Diagram.


    The Hundred Herbs Diagram automatically flipped open to the page of the Cloud smallpox.


    One of the kaleidopteris radix s was a common kaleidopteris radix, one that could not be casually used. One had to have a high affinity in water to be able to consume it, otherwise it would cause one to be paralyzed or even die. Those with high water affinity had a chance of transforming their body into a Water Spirit Body after eating it.


    The [Cloud smallpox] grew in the rainy zone. It required a lot of water to grow, and it could absorb the surrounding water essence into its own rhizome, as well as absorb the water essence into the inner core of the flower petal. The roots were all colorless. Once harvested, the absorbed water would rush out. When harvesting, one had to be careful to release the absorbed water when it rained. As the absorbed water contained salt, it could absorb as much water as possible from the small amount of dense rain water that had just fallen.


    At that time, the colorless ground and the colorless rope were its roots. No wonder so much water would gush out whenever it was taken out. It grew and absorbed the surrounding water, causing the nearby area to be covered with the dryland green sprouts.


    Just when I finished reading the introduction, the door opened and a girl wearing a red muslin dress walked in. The red muslin was very thin, and one could faintly see the body inside. The girl was very delicate and pretty, and her face was completely red.


    I curiously asked, "Little sister, what are you doing here?"


    She blushed and whispered back, "Sleep."


    "Serving?"

 C142

    I looked at the young lady in front of me in shock. What kind of situation is this, why would there still be people coming to sleep? I''m not some aristocrat of the imperial palace, only when I was reminiscing about my dream of becoming a great beauty would I be able to guess that someone would change to sleep with me every night.


    He quickly covered his eyes and picked up a thin sheet from the bed. He handed it to her and said, "Miss, put this on first."


    She curiously asked, "What do you mean by that, sir? Are you not satisfied with this little girl?"


    She immediately waved her hand and said, "No, no, it''s just that I don''t need anyone to take care of me. It''s better if you put the sheets on first."


    The woman obediently put on the blanket, covering her faintly discernible body. However, she did not go out. Instead, she found a chair and sat down.


    I asked her, "What''s your name?"


    "Little girl, Mi Yuqi." The woman said gently.


    Only then did I dare to carefully look at the girl. She was indeed very beautiful and could be said to be a beauty. Her age was very young and her face was red. I asked again, "Who asked you to come in?"


    The tone sounded somewhat unfriendly, but it was actually not malicious. Just saying this sentence had a reproachful meaning, but I just wanted to ask this question. Unexpectedly, Mi Yuqi who was wearing a sheet immediately knelt down and said: "Master, it''s my fault. If Master doesn''t like his, I''ll go out right now and find another sister to serve Master."


    She was like a frightened rabbit. I was shocked by her actions and immediately helped her up. "Don''t be like this. You didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t kneel down." I have always been curious about the people here, not because of their appearance but because of their behavior, always fearful of respect for me, always extremely humble, always afraid of offending me, just as the ancient servants were afraid of noblemen.


    I asked her, "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    She didn''t dare to say anything. I smiled and said, "It''s fine. Just say it. I won''t tell anyone else."


    She looked at me timidly and said, "Because the adults said that the humans are very strong. They can kill us all with one hand. There are both bad people and good people. If we don''t respect them, we will be killed."


    It turns out that the child is instilled with such a thought, a closed education, the child can only know what the educator wants them to know, for many things there is only partial and extreme understanding, it is as if history is forever confusing, we only know the history of the victor that others want us to know.


    I said to her, "Humans aren''t that powerful. There are also people who are just ordinary. They come from the sun, and as the sun sets, they become simple. Most people don''t deliberately hurt others."


    She said doubtfully, "But the chief said that not only will the humans kill us, but he will also sell us to be slaves."


    The moment I heard the word "slaves", I became extremely furious. In my mind, human traffickers should not exist, how could they sell living beings with high intelligence, and these Pyramids were undoubtedly intelligent living beings.


    I asked, "Is this true? Are you really being sold by humans as a commodity? "


    Mi Yuqi shook her head and said: "I don''t know either, the Patriarch said it like that, and the Lord also said it like that."


    At this moment, the door was pushed open by a huge force and a panicked youth ran in. When he saw me, he immediately knelt before me and said, "My lord, please let Yuqi go. I''m willing to be an ox or a horse, as long as you let Yuqi go."


    This person was the eldest child of the group during the day. I helped him up, and the people here would always kneel down. Anyone who kneels down for no reason would have their lifespan shortened.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to Miss Yuqi." "No," I said. He glanced at Yuqi, who nodded. He knelt down before me once again and said, "Thank you, milord."


    I helped him up again. Even if you weren''t tired, I was already tired. Every time, I would go and help you up. I asked, "What''s your name?"


    "I am Li Late." he said humbly.


    "No need to speak such vile words. There is no difference between the two of us. It''s fine as long as we are of equal age."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Seems like he couldn''t change anything, so he ignored him and asked Yuqi, "Miss Yuqi, who sent you here?"


    "It''s the Patriarch."


    I stood up and told the two of them, "The two of you should head home. I''ll go find your clan leader to discuss some matters." As he spoke, he stood up. Yu Qi immediately pulled me back and said, "Sir, don''t go. If you don''t, the clan leader will blame me for not being able to take care of you." I gently removed her hand and smiled. "It''s fine. He won''t blame you. Moreover, you won''t have to serve anyone from now on."


    After saying that, he walked out. He met a passerby, and after asking where the clan leader was, he walked over. Arriving at the door, he opened it and knocked on it. Upon hearing the words'' please enter '', he walked in.


    The clan head with the calligraphy on top raised his head and saw me. He immediately put down his brush and walked over, "Esteemed human lord, was it not good for Yuqi to serve you? She''s the prettiest girl we have here and she''s definitely a virgin. "


    When he stopped, I said, "I don''t need anyone''s service, so you don''t need to treat me as a VIP. I am just a Outsider who accidentally barged into your village, you don''t need to be so humble in front of me."


    Clan leader Lie De immediately said, "How can we do that? You are our esteemed guest, we must treat you well."


    "Patriarch, I want to ask you something, although as an outsider, I would be a bit nosy." "No," I said.


    "Milord, if there''s anything you need, please ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know."


    I said, "I want to ask you, is it true what the kids say is going to be taken away? I want a real answer. "


    Lie De lowered his head, had not made a sound all along, and suddenly raised his head again: "Sir, can I completely trust you?"


    "All I can say is that I mean no harm, I''m just a passerby. Seeing the kids here and wanting to know these things, I''m not a bad person."


    Lie De said: "I believe, our clan does not have anything that is worth Master to snatch. Since we do not have much goods, and we do not have any feelings for the beautiful lady, and she helped us resist the monsters, I will tell Master about this matter."


    "The sale is real, and I also lied to you before. This barrier wasn''t set up long ago, it was set up for us by a powerful human warrior 30 years ago, at that time I could not confirm what you thought, so I did not dare speak the truth. I hope you will forgive me."


    I indicated that I understood. I understand that you must let others go, but I still find it hard to accept that buying and selling human beings is actually true.


    He continued, "Thirty years ago, our race lived an unsettled life. Although the nobles of the human race looked at our small stature, they looked no different from humans. People often came to capture the women of our race to use as bargaining chips."


    "We kept running, running wherever they didn''t catch us, but unfortunately, we were all caught, we were caught, we were raised like animals, women were turned into playthings by the nobles'' masters, they satisfied their various perverts, and led a painful life. I originally thought that life was dark and dull, and that I hated humans very much. But one day, a human youth with a sword on his back and a snake-shaped monster following by his side cut off that noble master''s head with a single sword strike, saving us, and brought us here. He set up this barrier, allowing us to live a peaceful life here. "


    I clenched my fists tightly. I was the most furious towards my actions of bullying the weak and bullying the weak. It was likely because I was only a weak existence before I arrived here.


    The chief continued, "So we fear and respect humans. We know that not all humans are bad people, but the experience makes it impossible for me not to hate humans. "We''ve been living here ever since we were saved by that young man, and you''re the first human to come in here. That''s why when you came in we asked you if you knew our tribe, and when you said that you didn''t know us personally, we treated you like a VIP."


    I said, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll lie to you?"


    The chief said, "If you are here to capture us humans, you don''t need to lie to us. Those who know our race know that our race is weak, as long as you are a powerful human, we can only surrender. There is no need to lie to us."


    "Didn''t the person who saved you come back?" I asked.


    The chief sighed and said, "No, not even once. He left in a hurry, as if he was afraid. He left after setting up the boundary."


    I wondered why this was Lei Feng who did good deeds without leaving a name. Thinking about it, this kind of mythical figure shouldn''t exist.


    The chief continued, "We are not sure if humans are good or bad, so we will teach the children in the village to be like servants when they see humans. This way, they can at least keep their lives when they are happy, because we are too weak, unable to protect ourselves."


    I thought about how those children treated me like a hero with such an innocent smile, so I didn''t want such thoughts of inferiority to sink deep into their hearts. I mysteriously told the chief, "In the future, don''t tell the children that you have to maintain a low status in front of humans, don''t tell them that you are inferior to them. Tell them that they are the same as humans, equal."


    The Lie De Patriarch said with some difficulty: "But what if the humans we meet in the future aren''t like you, but are the cruel us? We don''t even have the strength to fight back against human experts like you."


    I walked to the table where Clan Leader Lie De was writing earlier. I picked up a brush and drew a crescent moon on a piece of white paper, along with a sword in my hand. It was the Twilight Moon''s emblem. He picked up the painting and said, "In the future, this design will guard this place. I will guard this place."


    What I hate the most is the inequality between people. Why divide people into different grades? Why can the strong bully the weak? Why?

 C143

    After I finished speaking, I realized that I was being a little too arrogant. I am only a Gold-ranked Grandmaster, my strength can be considered pretty good among us, but in front of those natives, I am not even worth mentioning. I was afraid that Clan Leader Lie De would think that I was being too arrogant.


    He said with tears in his eyes, "Esteemed customer, our Pink clan does not have any fighting strength, and can only be a burden to you. What you have said today, this old one will remember it, whether it is from the heart or just to say it casually, it is my fortune to be able to meet a kind-hearted human like you in this old one''s lifetime.


    I didn''t make him kneel down, but instead helped him up and said, "Kneel before the heavens, kneel before the earth, kneel before your parents. In the future, all of you don''t need to kneel before anyone else.


    On Lie De''s wrinkled face, with tears flowing down his face, it was like a small stream passing through a valley. I didn''t expect that he would be so touched by my words, but it seemed that the pain they had suffered back then had truly hurt them. They deeply hated this world and humans, and were saved by humans as well.


    After saying two more sentences, the group leader kept on praising me, and I almost couldn''t take it anymore and bid my farewell to the moved Clan Leader Lie De. I was afraid that he would say that I was a good youth of the new century, so I rushed back to the room that he prepared for me.


    The moment I laid on the bed, I unknowingly thought of Mi Yuqi. How could I be such an upright person like you?


    The next morning, he woke up early and found a pair of thin wooden sticks in his room. He stuck the Twilight Moon''s logo from yesterday onto it like a flag, and the original glue like saliva was not reliable, so he used the leftover food from yesterday to stick it on. This method was very common in the countryside.


    After what I said yesterday, I felt a sense of purpose. I had to do it, and not just because of this sense of purpose, but because I really wanted to help these people. I didn''t want them to be bullied, and I didn''t want them to resent and fear humans.


    By ten o''clock, almost everyone had woken up. A lot of them were in front of my door. The moment the clan head saw me, he asked, "Lord Ling, are you leaving?"


    I nodded. "Alright, I''m leaving. I''m going to find my Friends."


    Everyone''s expression was a little gloomy as they smiled and said, "There will be a day when I will come back. I will protect this place from now on. You all don''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore."


    Everyone''s disappointed eyes lit up, as if they had seen the light of hope. I walked towards the entrance of the village and when I reached there, I held the flag high in my hand and said, "From now on, this flag will protect your village. If one day someone brings this flag here, it will be my return. I will bring back equal rights and dignity for all of you."


    With that, he placed the flag on the ground and waved goodbye to everyone from the Pyramids. Everyone in the Pyramids looked at me with hot tears in their eyes. It was a gaze filled with desire, because who would like to live a life where they can only hide everyday? Who wouldn''t want to live an equal life?


    After walking out of the barrier, I looked towards the village. There was only the lush green river valley, and I couldn''t see the interior of the barrier. It should be very safe, which made me even more surprised at the strength of the person who created the barrier. I am still not clear about the division of power, but they definitely have strength that surpasses Earth Rank, both Feng Ning and Luo Qianbin are not necessarily that strong.


    After tidying up his state of mind and preparing to return, he suddenly felt a formless pressure pressing down on his body. It was not an extremely strong pressure, and only felt from the sphenoidale and Lan Muwu''s bodies. Opening the clear eye, he looked around him. On the distant mountain, there was a powerful blue color reaction, but even the clear eye was unable to see what it was.


    I immediately ran away. I didn''t know why, but I wanted to see what was going on, so I sped up my pace.


    Quickly advancing forward, the blue energy reaction stayed where it was, as if it didn''t notice me. When I entered my field of vision, I saw a man carrying a great sword on his back, standing there with his back facing a cliff. I didn''t dare to get too close. Looking from afar, I had the misconception that the man should be there. He was a part of the cliff and not a human.


    However, my clear eye was able to see that he had a reaction that was alive, but was unable to appraise it. He doesn''t even have a name, and his level is way higher than mine.


    After a few minutes, he did not move. Suddenly, a heavy man''s voice rang out, "Today, I can see that your heart is kind, and your actions are respectable. It can be considered fate for both of us, that is, if fate wills it, then at this moment, just by saying the word.


    When he finished speaking, the great sword carried by the man flew out from its scabbard and circled in the air before landing in the hands of the man who was flying up. That was a great sword that seemed to be extremely heavy, and even under the sunlight, it was difficult to see its blade clearly. There seemed to be something on the sword that prevented me from seeing everything clearly, but it also seemed to be like an unpolished piece of enormous iron, without any sharp feelings.


    The moment the sword entered the man''s hand, it was as if a dried wood met a raging fire. The BMW met Bo Le, and in an instant, it released a golden light that faded away without a trace.


    Picking up the sharp great sword, he stood steadily in the air. This was something that only Immortal-ranked experts could do, the person in front of him must be a Immortal-ranked expert. Facing the cliff in front of me, I brandished the arrow at a speed so fast that I couldn''t see it with the naked eye. I could only see his attack and the defense of his sword, and couldn''t see the process clearly.


    At first, I thought that it was just an ordinary word, but once I focused my mind and looked at it, I would feel some miraculous things. It was as if all of this was trying to tear this world asunder, and it was about to surpass the limits of this world. I have to say that this person''s abilities were far more profound than I had ever imagined, and if I didn''t know that the upper limit of this world''s strength was Immortal-ranked, I would have thought that he was a god that had surpassed the limits of life and death.


    After writing this word, the man flew into the air and flew off into the distance. From start to finish, I didn''t manage to see what he looked like.


    I looked around me, as if I was the only one there, probably talking to me, but I didn''t think he''d noticed me. What puzzled me was why he said thank you to me. I probably didn''t know him, and I didn''t do anything to help him, so why did he say thank you to me?


    I suddenly thought back to what Patriarch Lie De had said, that they were exactly the same youngster with a sword on his back. No matter how I think about it, I don''t have a clue. I don''t have such a good brain, so I can figure out a lot of things just by thinking about it.


    One of them walked to the foot of the cliff where the word "sword" was written.


    Looking at the gigantic word "sword", he was first surprised. He was surprised at the depth of this person''s power, to be able to carve a single word on the cliff without damaging any of the rocks beside the character. One must know that in that person''s eyes, the cliff should be like a piece of tofu. It should be easy to cut it open, but he had to control his own strength and carve a word on the cliff.


    The next thing I was surprised about was that I seemed to be able to see the meaning behind every stroke of [Sword]. It was as though it wasn''t just a single word, but an epiphany. He stared blankly at the word "sword" as he activated the clear eye. He did not want to miss any trace of understanding, and he hoped to see the contents of the word even more clearly.


    (third person) above the sky


    A man with a sword on his back stood there, looking down at the spirit below him, and said to himself: "I never thought that you would actually possess the clear eye that everyone dreams of obtaining, it''s just that it''s not complete yet, looks like this child''s future is truly limitless, and I hope that he can maintain his current nature, there are too many temptations in the world, to have such a heart for other people is not easy, if one day you can step into the Sha City, I will personally come here to wash off your dirt."


    Then, she looked at the boundary of the Pink clan and whispered, "I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you all, but now there''s someone who can replace me. I hope that in the future, we can protect this land as he said, and don''t divide people into three, six, nine groups. Everyone is equal, although there''s some childish thoughts, but as long as we sit down, we won''t be childish anymore."


    After saying that, he laughed three times, and the great sword came out of its scabbard to ride on its sword.

 C144

    Suddenly, a sword broke through the horizon in front of me. It was like a sword made from lightning, flowing with traces of electric currents, as I picked up the sword with the intention of testing it out. I thought that I would be hit, but the moment my hand came into contact with the sword, all the lightning that was wrapped around the sword dissipated into the air.


    The silver-white sword was indeed very thin, only as thick as two fingers. The sword was very hard, and it was unknown what material it was made of, but the sword''s blade and hilt seemed to be etched with knife marks.


    As he held the sword in his hand, he unconsciously moved his hand. He slashed across the air, and a streak of lightning appeared. It was followed by a clap of thunder, and then a clap of thunder.


    "What do you mean by ''one drop, one drop'' and ''one drop''? You can walk all over the place and learn to walk as long as you can."


    I don''t know why this line appeared in my mind, but then the human word sword followed with my own hand, this time horizontally, then three points before finally the other.


    "One man is the sky and one man is the earth. Three thousand Daos. Three thousand mantras, three thousand thoughts, three thousand worries, and three thousand blessings."


    Next, the sword moved again. This time, it raised again with a hook, and a sharp blade appeared beside the character that formed the character [Sword].


    "The power of the divine sword can cut metal and stone, and can break rocks. If you do not know your own limits, you will use the sword. If you do not know your own limits, you will use the sword, and the sword does not have a divine sword, nor a sharp edge.


    After finishing the ''Sword'' manual, he came back. However, he did not do anything about it. He stared blankly at the ''Sword'' character in front of him. Or, it should be said that it was written in accordance with the ''Sword'' character of the man with the sword on his back. The clear eye didn''t know when it would open. It was always operating, but I didn''t have to worry about the appearance of the sky blue state. This was because this wasn''t the real world, and I didn''t know what to call it either.


    In the world of the clear eye, it was as though I had returned to the rune space that appeared the first time I used the clear eye. Every single stroke of the "sword" word contained an array formation, so of course it wasn''t as profound as the word "rune" that I saw in the rune space before.


    After looking at it for who knows how long, I suddenly came back to reality. I was still in the space of the [Sword]. Somehow, I sent out my Ten Thousand Lightning Array. With one hand on the ground, lightning extended from my finger to form a formation. He slightly closed his eyes, and opened them again. A light blue lightning sword appeared in the clear eye, it was the sword that appeared earlier and did not lose its lightning-like appearance.


    It was unknown when the sword I was holding disappeared. I slowly raised both of my hands and lightning bolts jumped up from the ground. It was as though I was trying to break free from the restraints of the formation. With a focused gaze, I exerted some strength in my palm and a lightning sword appeared from the ground. Just like before, all of the swords flew towards the direction that my hand was pointing at.


    I couldn''t suppress the excitement in my heart. If I could use this move, then it could be said that I used the Imperial Sword Technique. That is the first godly skill that can kill an enemy and yet act cool.


    After using it once, I started to use it nonstop. I must remember this skill, I must not forget it as soon as I wake up, otherwise I will be at a huge disadvantage. This is simply unrealistic, we have to work hard the day after tomorrow.


    Every time I use this lightning sword, there will be hundreds of thousands of swords flying in the air, completely listening to my commands. This kind of feeling is really cool, but I am a person who is brave enough to create things, brave enough to try it out, and in fact, I just want to act a little more posturing. I decided to try and see if I can use these swords to fly under my feet.


    But he stuck the sword under his feet, and before he could fly, he gave a start, and the restless lightning that flashed through the shoes on his feet gave me an electric shock. The feeling was really refreshing from the heel to the hairline, and the hairs on his body stood on end along with the hair on his head.


    I was also confused as to why I wasn''t able to take out my own fireball before, but when others said that I had picked up my own fireball in a state of rage, this was really strange, and I gradually fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, he thought of the words that appeared when he was writing the word "sword." "You can only hold the sword for the sake of the person first, and only when you know your own path can you use the sword. If a child did not know what he was doing with a fruit knife, then it was very possible that it would hurt his own relatives, and those who knew how to use it could use it to cut open the fruit to help him. This was because the child did not know what he was doing with the fruit knife, nor did he have the strength to control it, and the adults knew what it was used for and also had the strength to control it.


    This way, I understand that the sword is a sharp weapon. Under normal circumstances, it is used to kill enemies and hurt people. When I want to take it, it also wants to hurt people. When I was in a berserk state, I only wanted to kill. That was because the lightning bolt regarded me as its controller so I could firmly grab onto it.


    In other words, as long as the sword could recognize me as its master or its controller, it would be fine. It would be fine as long as it acknowledged my strength.


    Knowing what I have to do but not knowing what to do, I can only practice and do it. At the start, I told him that I should communicate with it, placing the lightning sword on my hands and stroking it. This method would not work, because such a soft policy could only be used on intelligent individuals. It did not react to this kind of unintelligent lightning sword, but the only way was to overwhelm it, making it understand that you were stronger than it. Only then would it obey you. As the saying goes, one does not shed tears until one has seen the coffin.


    After figuring this out, he opened the clear eye and put it down. When he summoned out the lightning sword, there was a sentence that had been reverberating in his mind, "Obey me, or perish."


    He extended his hand towards the nearest lightning sword without any fear. He thought to himself, This is my sword, why should I be afraid? His right hand gripped the lightning sword tightly. This time, he did not receive any electric shock, but instead, he was not ecstatic.


    In the end, I didn''t manage to fly with the Imperial Swords, mainly because these swords weren''t enough to carry my weight.


    I found out that I have used an endless amount of magic in this world, and an endless amount of power. This should be like a training space, or perhaps it should be the place that I imagined where I could use the clear eye without limit. Moreover, I seemed to have become much smarter.


    He also thought that he could control his lightning bolt or the new lightning sword, but could he control his own Ten-Thousand Lightning Strike?


    However, I will take this opportunity to test if I can catch it. If I can use it to fight, I will just need to use it as an arrow and draw circles on the ground. Then, I will be like Lu Bu of the Three Peerless, and I will be able to draw circles without any pressure on the spot.


    The moment the Thousand Lightning Strikes were shot out, my right hand that was pulling the strings followed closely behind me. However, I failed my first attempt and didn''t even manage to touch the Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes.


    It''s a good thing that in this trial like space, there''s no such thing as time. As long as I want to, I can always use my skills.


    He once again used the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and the Thousand Lightning Strikes. He kept using it again and again, but the lightning strikes were too fast for me to catch. In the end, I switched to using my left hand to pull the bowstring. When the arrow was released, my right hand gave up on using the bow and grabbed the Thousand Lightning Strikes. This time, my lightning strikes were so close that I could feel the electricity from the tail of my hand.


    One more time, I''m sure I can do it. Who am I, I''m a good young man of the new era, usually a little girl, but I''ve made up my mind that when the world needs me, I''ll tear my shirt open to reveal a spider''s web or a spider''s web of tall buildings in the city to save the girls who need me.


    He made up his mind to try again. If a man could not do it, then he had to do it. If a man couldn''t do it, then he had to do it. Drawing the bow, I shot an arrow with a speed and reaction speed that exceeded normal. My right hand quickly extended forward and grabbed the tail of the Thousand Lightning Strikes. At this time, there was still some time before the Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes turned into a gigantic illusory arrow.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw the cliff with the [Sword] engraved on it. I looked at myself and saw that there were no wounds on my body, but a feeling of helplessness had surged up, from my crotch up to more than ten centimeters. So I was hungry.


    He first took out a few things to fill his stomach. My dad isn''t Li Gang, so I need to eat.

 C145

    Just as he was about to take out his food, he heard a prompt ring in his ear


    ''Ding ¡­ congratulations on becoming the 9562nd person in the second transition, obtaining 100 Reputation. ''¡­


    "Ding! Job Change, [Thunderbolt Array Master] will become a [Sword spirit array master]. As for Gold rank, your skill will level up to Advanced."


    ''Ding ¡­ learned skill [Sword Spirit Lightning Tactic], ''Dao?'' "Lightning Summoning Sword."


    He immediately put down the bread and opened his skill bar, clearly seeing that there were two more skills inside. The lightning bolt that he used the most had already reached a high level, increasing damage by 30%. The other skills were too difficult to train, they were all still in the Intermediate level.


    [Sword Spirit Lightning Formula]: In the [Formation Technique]? The panacea could be used to condense the lightning energy within the array to form many lightning swords for attacking range. With thunder as a sword, the damage was a hundred percent of magic damage. There was a ten percent chance of leakage of electricity from the enemy''s body, and a ten percent increase in lightning damage. Cd Time: panacea can only be used once every time. Beginner level (0/500).


    [Dao?] Thunderbolt Sword]: The beginner lightning and sword dao have been comprehended, but due to strength, it cannot be used.


    Looking at the skills on it, I am very happy. However, I am unable to use the following skills, since I do not have enough strength, I can only watch, and think about the skill that Feng Ning used before. [Raging Red Lotus] (Trembling) was probably an extremely NB skill, but it couldn''t be used.


    Let''s try the skill [Sword Spirit Lightning Formula] on it first. It should be similar to the skill I used on the Myriad Sword Technique in the training space. My heart is extremely excited, I put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and then, following the previous order I used in the training space, my hands slowly raised up, bringing the lightning energy to the ground, and slowly formed many lightning swords. But what made me very disappointed was that there were only nine swords, unlike the hundreds and thousands of swords I had in the training space.


    With a wave of his hand, all the swords flew out and crashed into the cliff wall. He almost knocked the word ''sword'' into the cliff and immediately changed directions. Such a good word was not good to destroy.


    My Sword Spirit Lightning Formula can only be used when I have the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and once I use it, it will be gone. I also have to wait for the CD time to pass before I can use it again.


    After my job transition, my Ten Thousand Lightning Array will be able to bring the people who touch me and use it together under my control. This will be much more convenient, previously when I was running alone, now when I bring people along.


    He didn''t want to delay any longer, so he switched on the information channel. He wanted to report the situation to everyone first, but soon he found a bunch of comments waiting for him.


    Tiannan: "Ling, where are you?"


    "Ling, why didn''t you reply?"


    I replied to everyone first.


    I said to Tiannan, "I''m fine, I''ve changed jobs."


    Tian Nan: "What are you doing? In these two days, there''s no news at all. Even if you''re going to change class, you have to first say it. Do you know that we''re more or less worried about you?"


    Two days? Unexpectedly, I spent two days in the training space practicing my skills. No wonder I was so hungry that I had enough strength.


    Towards Tiannan''s scolding, I have a very warm feeling. Only those who truly care about you would scold you at this moment.


    I told him everything about myself. I never hid anything about Tiannan other than the Return Tree and the golden woman, because I felt that it was my own affair.


    Tian Nan listened to my story, said a few more words to me, then told me to go back quickly. He also told Shui Xinyue, Xin Wu, and everyone else that I was safe before heading back.


    After walking for four hours, while the sun was scorching down all the creatures on the ground, I arrived at the temporary camp. Right now, the campsite looked just like a village. There was a perimeter fence to prevent the nearby creatures from approaching. There were soldiers standing at the entrance in turns. Of course, the guards would be paid.


    As we walked in, there were shouts from the bustling crowd. This camp is not just filled with people from our own army, there are also a lot of people who don''t have their own army or any other army working here. Most of the equipment displayed on the stalls were Bronze-grade equipment that rarely showed Silver. Gold-grade equipment was even more so, with only a few pieces left.


    At this time, an acquaintance walked over, holding a staff in his hand, with a smile on his face, as if he had won a prize. That staff was made by us when we were fighting Devil Flame Pig Face Bat, and the person who came was precisely.


    I walked over to Mu Xiaosan who was laughing so hard that his eyes couldn''t even be seen, and said: "Xiao San, look at how you''re laughing, your nose is almost going to stick to your face."


    Mu Xiaosan noticed me and said with a face full of smiles: "Isn''t this, isn''t this, obtaining such a good staff? This is the fifth placed weapon on the Divine Weapon List, the fifth ranked in the entire world, from now on, I am also going to be a top-notch expert."


    Right now, my will-o ''-flame cold wind has dropped to the seventh rank on the Divine Weapon List. It seems like everyone in the world is fighting with all their might.


    "How did you manage to level up? How did you level up so quickly? That''s impossible." I asked doubtfully.


    Mu Xiaosan said happily: "These two days, Tian Nan and the others wanted me to level up first and forge an expert out. That''s why I met two bosses with Silver that I killed last, of course the levelling speed was fast."


    It seemed like he had become the focus of training. This young lad had quite a promising future. After bidding farewell to Mu Xiaosan who was so excited that he looked like he had married someone else, Mu Xiaosan went to look for Tian Nan and the rest. After being told that they were all killing monsters in the wild to level up, he headed towards them.


    He was leading a party of mobs on a hill not far away. That was our usual training grounds. These wild tiger type monsters were all Level 40-42 and were called Fierce Claw Tigers. As long as we formed a party to fight them, it wouldn''t be dangerous.


    After joining the party to hunt monsters, Chen Lei asked me curiously: "Ling, you''ve completed your second transition, what skills have you learned?"


    "I want to see it."


    "Yes."


    With a chuckle, he walked in front of everyone. He had long since put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array as he muttered to himself, "With my power, take your body and turn the lightning into essence. Come out."


    Exerting some strength in my hand, I sent the nine lightning-forged swords flying. Looking at the shocked expressions of the surrounding people, I smiled craftily. Actually, I don''t need the previous words, but for their effect, I made them up and made them into words that gave off a mysterious feeling.


    Holding one lightning sword in my hand, all the other swords flew towards the tigers in front of me, but with just one strike, I realised that it was already good enough that I could control one sword. The other swords could only fly towards the general direction in which I had set, if I were to control more than one sword at a time, I would feel dizzy, this should be because I couldn''t control my mental energy, just like how I could only control the small stone while Xue''er could control so many monsters to fight together.


    But it was enough, the scene was enough, holding the lightning sword in his hand, he turned around and looked at the shocked group.


    Chen Lei''s mouth was wide open as he said: "Is this Imperial Sword Technique?"


    I nodded my head. Although it wasn''t the Imperial Sword Technique, it was more like it. In any case, it was a method to control the attacks of the Flying Sword.


    Tian Xiang placed his hands on my shoulders and said, "Teach me. From now on, you''re my blood brother."


    Those of us who have played the Immortal Sword Hero 50 would definitely love this Imperial Sword Technique very much. This game is a domestic game that has risen in value and has been a classic game for hundreds of years.


    I said, "You won''t be able to pass this down. From now on, you can just look at your own luck."


    After seeing my dazzling skill, everyone resumed their journey to kill monsters. After seeing that I had learnt such a dazzling skill while I was in the job transition, everyone worked hard to kill monsters, but the city hadn''t been repaired yet, so even at LV40, there was no way for me to change my class. Even Dancing Rain, who didn''t need to take a job transition quests, didn''t change classes.


    I quietly walked to her side and said, "Little Wu Mei, can you tell me how to use my sword?"


    Hearing Wu''s words, she looked at me as if I wasn''t an archer who wasn''t an archer, and said, "What are you doing? You didn''t learn any sword techniques."


    "Look, don''t you think I can use the lightning sword now? I want to learn two defensive moves, at least I can block when someone gets close to me to prevent others from killing me." "No," I said.


    "That spell and skill of yours can even get close to you?" Hear the dance said.


    I smiled and said, "That''s not because you don''t have to use all sorts of techniques. Learning a few moves is always good."


    "Okay, when will I teach you?"


    "How was tonight?"


    She looks at me suspiciously. "What do you want to do, ask a single girl out so late in the night?"


    I was at a loss for words. After a pause of two seconds, I said, "Well, I''m a good person."


    Seeing my awkward appearance, she covered her mouth and chuckled, "Alright, I''m just teasing you. It''s just tonight."


    I chuckled and said, "Alright! You''re not allowed to lie to me. Let''s go to the big tree where I slept."


    "Why are you so far away? Come back for a good hour."


    "A place with fewer people is easy to do." I laughed lewdly.


    Hearing Wu said, "As expected, your profession hasn''t changed wrong. You''re a low level formation master, and indeed, you''re the same person as before. You call yourself a low level spirit master. It seems like you''re quite self-aware."


    I can even think of it here, but it''s true, I''m called Ling, this profession is called Sword Spirit, and the consonant is a bitch. Alright, I hate this profession.


    I said, "Alright, let''s not joke around anymore. Don''t be late tonight. We''ll start at 6 PM."


    Listening to Wu Dong, I''ll be back at 8 PM, so I won''t be humiliated by your slut.


    Humph, praying that tonight is a dark and windy night, the best is a torrential downpour, and the best is a landslide. When the time comes, I can only listen to the dance and live in the Homecoming Tree.


    He started to fight monsters with an extremely lustful smile.

 C146

    When it was 4 PM, the sun was still high in the sky. Midsummer''s day seemed especially long and hot. The fight ended, and we walked towards the Homecoming Tree together, looking at each other as if we were going to a reunion, which made us feel embarrassed, but still, the dance followed me.


    After more than an hour of walking, they arrived at the homecoming tree. In the shade of the homecoming tree, there was not a single ray of sunlight. It was cool and cozy. I ate something first. The sun had already begun to set, and the two men under the tree were standing at the edge of the tree, looking at the fading sun. I said to Xin Wu, "Let''s start listening to the dance."


    Hearing Wu nodded her head, she took out her sword, while I put down the formation, used the Sword Spirit Lightning Arts, and summoned my lightning sword. Then, I took a handful of the sword, if I had cancelled a skill or used an attack before, then the time of existence of these lightning sword would be the same as the time of existence of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array.


    Hearing Wu said with the sword in her hand, "Swords are not blades, they are not used to slash with force, just like how soldiers nowadays use swords as blades to slash randomly. Typically, they are used by both and Tian Xiang, without realizing that their battle techniques are lacking to a certain point and they are even claiming that they are experts in the use of swords."


    "These two are just soy sauce players, don''t bother with them." "No," I said.


    Listening to Wu continued, "The sword is also not a dagger. For it to be able to unleash a fatal attack in such a short distance, a normal sword wouldn''t be too heavy, and the sword would be even more agile than other weapons. However, a sword cannot be chopped like a blade, which will lead to fatal injuries. The wounds caused by the sword are rather shallow, so the power is slightly lacking. Of course, this does not include those divine swords that can cut through iron like mud. "


    "In terms of using methods, Tian Xiang is more suited to use daggers, and I feel that Chen Lei''s words are more suited to be a Trade Profession."


    Chen Lei suffered too much because of these black lines. He was actually told that they were only suitable for Trade Professions. However, what made me curious was why Xuewu knew so much. I originally thought that her talent was better than others the moment she entered the room, but how could she speak in such a secretive manner?


    When I had questions to ask, I asked, "How do you know so much about Xinwu?"


    She was stunned for a moment before she said, "Isn''t it always on like this on TV?"


    ME:...


    Hearing Wu continued, "To practice the sword well, one must master the movement technique. Although the sword does not deal enough damage, it can be faster in battle. It''s not as difficult to control as a large blade."


    "Alright, I''m not trying to be a swordsman. I''m just learning how to defend myself."


    She gave me a look of disdain and said, "Alright, then I''ll teach you a few techniques to defend yourself. Watch carefully."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I began to dance with the sword. Each move was very beautiful and coordinated, just like a swordsman who had practiced for many years and appeared exceptionally beautiful under the sunset. However, I really couldn''t understand this sword move.


    After listening to Wu''s swordplay, she turned her head to look at me. Under the rays of the setting sun, with my back facing the sun and my enchanting eyes and a slight smile on my lips, I could only say that I really felt like my heart had stopped beating for a second. I was infatuated with the idea of being able to protect this girl every day, I finally understood the feelings of those Knights who sacrificed their lives for the princesses.


    She blinked and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    I immediately turned my head and calmed my surging emotions. "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about your sword technique."


    She crossed her arms behind her back and turned around to face the setting sun before asking, "Ling Ling, can I ask you a question?"


    I wondered why she would ask me a question, so I said, "What question?"


    After two seconds of silence, she suddenly turned her head and smiled. "Ling Ling, can I be your girlfriend?"


    I feel like I''m about to suffocate. Am I dreaming? Is the one in front of me really a dance? What''s going on? My mind was in a whirl.


    With a "pa" sound, I hit my face with my palm. Wu Wu''s face was filled with surprise. After that, I shouted happily, "F * ck, it''s true!"


    She giggled and said, "Are you stupid? Why did you beat yourself? "


    I touched my head and said with an embarrassed smile, "Aren''t you being too happy? I thought you were dreaming."


    She then smiled mischievously and said, "Then just treat it as a dream."


    "No, how can this be a dream? It''s definitely real." I said anxiously.


    She didn''t say anything and just smiled at me, like how the Crescent Moon''s eyes are so charming and adorable. My heartbeat quickened as I said, "About that, about that, about you, about you, you''re ¡­."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shy." Then he turned to the other side of the sunset and said, "Ling Ling, as my boyfriend, you have to protect me well. Otherwise, I''ll have to switch people."


    I swallowed and said, "I guarantee that I''ll be able to complete the mission."


    Then, the two of them stood still, watching the sunset, I looked at Listening Dance, I didn''t know what to do, I didn''t know what to do, I didn''t have any experience, should I go up and hold her hand, or just push her from behind, I didn''t know what to do, I watched everything on TV, in the animation, in the island movie, no matter what kind of love Zheng Tai had for her, and I didn''t even know what kind of clock to use. How could I know what she was thinking when she was standing there like that?


    After about five minutes, I said, "Listen, how about we sit down for a while. It''s a bit tiring standing like this."


    I don''t know why.


    I sat down next to her. "We''re here to practice the sword," I said. "Let''s start."


    How could he still be in the mood for swordsmanship? He felt like he was floating in space, an unreal feeling. I looked at her and asked, "Was what you said just now about being my girlfriend true?"


    She looked at me with a funny expression and said, "Do you want me to tell you that I''m lying?"


    "Of course not. I just feel unrealistic. I''m afraid I''m dreaming. When I wake up, there will be nothing left." I said quickly.


    She looked straight at me and said, "Ling, do you know? "I wanted to be your girlfriend in the past. Although you''re not tall and don''t count as rich, but your looks are just the bottom line of being handsome, but I just want to be your girlfriend."


    My head was full of black lines, this description of me so much that I didn''t think I was worthy of listening to the dance.


    Hearing Wu continued, "Although you have a lot of shortcomings, but I like you the most. You are a good and dead man, and when you see the weak being bullied, you will definitely help. You won''t even think about helping yourself."


    I didn''t know what to say. Could it be that you are the lover of my dreams and will be regarded as the object of my fantasies?


    I didn''t know how to answer him. "You used to want to be my girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" "No," I said.


    When I heard Wu''s words, a trace of unease flashed across her eyes. She seemed to be afraid that I would see the look of panic in her eyes. She turned her head and said, "I think it''s because her parents are not around."


    I chuckled. I think so too. Now that my parents are gone, of course it''s time for me to make my own decisions. Midsummer''s heat is a good time to confess.


    After that, we fell into silence again. Both of us didn''t know what to say. I asked again, "Xinwu, are you really my girlfriend?"


    She looked at me in amusement and said, "Is it that unreal?"


    "Mainly in dreams."


    A crafty smile appeared on her face as she said, "Have you dreamt of such a scene before?"


    "Well, sometimes."


    "Then what happens in the dream?"


    I broke out in a cold sweat, and said that I knew all about the scene that followed the dream in the middle of the night, and all about the dreams that I had of running through the fields in the spring.


    I nervously said, "No, it''s nothing. What''s next is just to sing together about how I love my homeland."


    Listening to me with a dishonest look on your face.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and said to me with a grave expression, "Ling, you have a fiancee. What should I do with this name?"


    That''s right, how could I forget about Ning Xian? If the marriage cannot be dissolved, then I must marry her, but right now, I am her girlfriend, so for someone who has thought that monogamy is the right choice, I definitely cannot accept being a third party. Of course, if possible, I want to kill two birds with one stone, greed is the source of all evil.


    Seeing my expression, she said angrily, "Do you want fish and bear paws too?"


    I immediately shook my head. Although I thought that in my heart, a good man should learn to have a bad mouth and bad heart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know how he died.


    She snorted and said, "If you think that way, then you''re dead. I don''t care. If you didn''t break off the engagement with her, then you''re not allowed to tell others that you''re my boyfriend."


    I said, "You should know about my situation with Ning Xian. I don''t really like her, you''re my girlfriend." Actually, I''m a very easily satisfied person. I don''t need to worry about that, one girlfriend is enough for me. I''m very single-minded, at least I only like that one person.


    "Then what about Shui Xinyue?"


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, she didn''t seem to get angry. "Forget it, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. But if you don''t break the engagement with Ning Xian, then you can''t say that I''m your girlfriend. I don''t want to be a mistress. "


    I giggled and said, "No problem."


    Once again, we fell into silence. As expected, we weren''t experienced people, so we didn''t have any more topics to talk about. I suddenly thought of something and asked, "Xinwu, about that ¡­"


    Before I could say anything, Wu interrupted me. "If you ask me if it''s true, I''ll tell you it''s fake."


    "No, I want to say that since the two of us are already like this, shouldn''t we kiss something?"


    Entering into the tiresome plot, I don''t know whether the writing is good or not, please forgive me

 C147

    I thought that I would be beaten up after I said that, but when I heard Wu''s face reddened, I didn''t refuse. I''ve thought about this scene countless times, but I really didn''t think that there would be a day where I didn''t know what to do.


    I slowly moved my face closer. The afterglow of the setting sun hit my face, which had turned red due to shyness. My hands were supporting on the grass. She closed her eyes. It seemed like a long time had passed, and I was thinking about what to do with my real kiss, like I''d heard it was going to stick out my tongue or something. I had no experience, but who would have thought that happiness would come so suddenly and so quickly that I didn''t know how to react.


    Feeling the warmth on my lips, my heart beats like the motor of a locomotive. I can clearly see the enchanting eyelashes, and when I open my eyes, my clear eyes pull me along like a mysterious black hole, deeply and willingly sinking into it.


    A light kiss, I thought I would think of the wrong, want to think of the next thing but at this time in my mind there is no dirty idea, just a kiss, simple, without impurities, a kiss just means I love you, not for anything else, but I love you, so I kiss you.


    Hearing Wu Wu''s head back, shyly pursed her lips, a breeze blew past timely, the hair raised coincidentally covered the beautiful person''s shy face. I gently pushed my hair out of the way and stared at her with a smile.


    She raised her head, which was lowered by shyness, and with an expectant look on her face, she wanted me to say something. My brain felt like it had been shorted out as I said, "Let''s stick out our tongues and see if we can''t."


    Peng! The back of her head was struck by a huge force. The little beauty looked at me with anger and amusement as she said, "You wish. I am not such a casual person."


    I rubbed my head and said, "Isn''t that already a blood kiss? I''ll just try to test everything that should be done."


    She looked at me with her hands on her hips and said, "Humph, I''m just thinking about nothing."


    "Alright, let''s not try then. Anyway, there will be more chances in the future, no?"


    "Ling, is this what you and I were together for?"


    Seeing such a state, I knew that I had said it. As expected of a woman, her heart is like a needle in the ocean. If I were to use my guesses, I definitely wouldn''t have guessed it right. I hastily replied, "No, of course not. Don''t think too much about it. In the future, as long as you don''t agree, I definitely won''t say anything."


    She smiled slyly and said, "I was lying to you, idiot."


    She was smiling very happily, but I could tell that she wasn''t smiling because she cheated me. It was a different kind of feeling. It was the kind of happiness a child gets praise from. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I''m not a person who really wants to pry into other people''s secrets, which is the opposite of what I''m doing. I want everyone to have privacy, but right now I can always see some emotions that shouldn''t appear in the eyes of the people around me, like they''re hiding something from me, but that''s the last thing I want to believe.


    Throwing away all these thoughts, I smiled and said, "If you want to lie to me for the rest of your life." This could be called a double entendre, or it could be said that if you were really hiding something from me, then you were hiding it from me for the rest of your life. I would rather not know anything at all.


    It was obvious that Wu Tong didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. She said shyly, "Go to hell. When did you learn to talk about such nice things?"


    "Without a teacher, you know what to do."


    Hearing Wu Tian smile sweetly, it''s really hard to imagine that this cute and beautiful girl in front of me is actually my girlfriend. I patted my butt and stood up. "Listen to me, how''s the first kiss?"


    She shyly said, "Then how do you feel?"


    "It''s so sweet. I''ve never felt my heart beating so clearly before." "No," I said.


    "So you''ve become a sour poet." Hear the dance said.


    I anxiously said, "Quickly tell me how you feel." I really want to know what it feels like.


    Hearing Wu''s words, she crossed her hands behind her back and humphed lightly, "This is not my first kiss, how would I feel about it?"


    I anxiously replied, "How is that possible?"


    "On that day, to save an idiot who didn''t have the strength to drown, I offered my first kiss," she said.


    "It''s not a fairy tale, kissing won''t revive you."


    Wu Dai giggled and said, "It''s artificial respiration, artificial respiration. Who said that a kiss would revive them?"


    I let out a sigh of relief and said, "It doesn''t matter if you save someone. That didn''t count. It''s not the nature of a kiss."


    "Do you want to know who this idiot is?"


    "Who is it?"


    Dancing''s two hands pinched my face and said, "I thought you were an idiot."


    I suddenly thought back to when I was holding the Cloud smallpox, that I had indeed drowned, and had some feelings about it. I didn''t think that that would be my first kiss.


    I smiled and held the hand that was holding my face. "Thank you," I said softly.


    Wu Dai said in amusement, "Why do you say thank you?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have died once."


    Hearing Wu put her face in front of me, with the tip of her nose less than a centimeter away, she said, "I''m your girlfriend, what''s there to thank me for?"


    I gently brush her hair and her lips, which are in close proximity to mine, meet again. This time, it took me a lot longer than last time, so I didn''t stop until I couldn''t breathe. It seems like this kiss requires skill too, I can''t even breathe, let alone extending my tongue.


    The two of them panted heavily. They looked at each other and laughed. I said, "It seems that I need to practice more in the future."


    She rolled her eyes at me and said, "You wish."


    "Heh heh."


    "What are you laughing so foolishly for?"


    "Such a beautiful daughter-in-law has a glorious feeling to her."


    "Who is your wife? If you don''t have a clear relationship with Ning Xian, you cannot let others know about our relationship, or else I will break up with you." In the end, with a threatening tone, it seems that this little beauty views me as her private property. In her heart, it feels as though honey is flowing through her veins.


    She looked up at the sky and said, "Ling, I''m going back. If I don''t go back now, I''ll start spouting nonsense again."


    It was almost seven o''clock in the morning, and the sun was still setting. I said, "Then how am I supposed to use my sword?"


    "It''s not like you need to learn any moves. You just need to be able to block others'' attacks, and your instinctive reaction will be fine."


    "That, I''ve always learned some moves that are easier to use." I continued to find excuses.


    She smiled helplessly at me and said, "Ling, I really have to leave now. You should come with me. Why do you keep sleeping under this tree?"


    I looked at the Homecoming Tree behind me and said, "I slept better here. You should try it too. Sleep well to maintain your beauty."


    "Pervert." Wu said, "I''m going back to sleep. What if you turn into a werewolf in the middle of the night in the wilderness?"


    I patted my chest and said, "My character is guaranteed."


    "Absolutely not."


    Wu said, "I really have to go."


    I had no choice but to say, "Then why don''t you give me a kiss or something."


    I lowered my head helplessly. Suddenly, a pair of shiny battle boots appeared in my line of sight. Just as I raised my head, I saw that Xin Wu was standing in front of me. She lightly kissed me and pushed me away. Then he ran.


    It''s not the first time you don''t have to be so shy, but your heart is overjoyed, this was Wu''s first kiss, three times a day, it was worth it for me to live the first seventeen years and two months.


    He watched as she disappeared from his line of sight, then carefully went over what had happened that day in his mind and slapped himself once more. This time, he gave himself a really hard slap that almost made the stars dance in front of his eyes.


    Confirming that this was not a dream, he happily shouted out into the emptiness of the mountains, expressing the excitement in his heart. At the sound of my voice echoing in the valley, I ran back to the Homecoming Tree. Leaning on the exposed roots of the tree, I wanted to quickly fall asleep and tell my mother about this.


    After several hours, I finally fell asleep. The golden woman appeared again in my dream, and I was still talking to her in my dreams. I called her mother, as if I was a child who longed to be loved and wanted to find someone to talk to.


    I told her about today and the dance on the phone, and I couldn''t see what she looked like before, but today I saw her eyebrows, which were as beautiful as a willow, and her golden hair that covered some of her eyebrows, and I could tell from those eyebrows that she must be a person with no one, a person with eyebrows like a god, eyes like a spirit, and eyebrows so beautiful that she would feel full of spirit, and, on the other hand, it was a smile, and she was happy about me and the dance, which made me very happy, too, and she was happy for me.


    I talked to her a lot more, and she was just listening, and I didn''t hear a word she said, but it made me feel good, that someone was willing to listen to everything I said, was willing to be happy for me, but I also wanted to see what she looked like one day, to hear what she was saying.

 C148

    Group q: 117542098


    When he woke up the next morning, it was already ten o''clock. There was a message in the private message box that he had left behind from the dance: "Idiot, wake up quickly."


    Early in the morning, I saw the message from my girlfriend and felt warm inside. What happened yesterday was definitely true. I also finally got someone to wake me up every morning. He stood up and patted his clothes. It had been a few days since he last took a bath. As the city was gone and he didn''t live in the dormitory, there was no place for him to bathe me.


    He first replied to Xin Wu, "I''m up. I''ll be right over."


    "You''re almost able to sleep better than Tian Xiang now." The message came back very quickly. I think my little girlfriend had been waiting to see when I would reply. Thinking of this, she smiled. However, the most important thing right now was not to be happy, but to find a place to take a bath first.


    I have to find a stream that runs through the Lang Xie Mountain Range to wash off the bad smell off my body. I can''t let my girlfriend go now.


    After confirming that there was no one around, I took off my clothes. Since my clothes were made of fur, I didn''t dare to easily wash them. I could only dry my shorts and place them on the grass to dry. Right now, I don''t even have to change my underwear, let alone my previous clothes and pants. The only reason we don''t wear casual clothes is because we aren''t in the city. But wearing armor like Tiannan dance is also very hot on this hot day.


    She said that other than the armor being a little heavier than a normal shirt, it would still be pretty cool as long as it was not highly concentrated. It seems that the armor was different from the bulky armor that I remembered, and she also said that my leather armour was not that hot.


    The water up to my knees is very cool. I smack it on my bare buttocks to wash away some of the dirt. I can''t blame myself for polluting the water source.


    After enjoying the cool stream for about 10 minutes, I wanted to go ashore. I wanted to see if my underpants were dry. Under such hot weather, it was very easy to do.


    But I noticed that my Pikachu panties were missing, and I looked around and saw a rabbit-like animal hopping through the grass against my shorts.


    I hastily chased after him. This was my last day of short pants. Without it, my second brother would be completely empty without protection. This was extremely insecure.


    When the rabbit realized that I was chasing it, it actually started to run faster. After turning a corner at the foot of the mountain, I quickly caught up to it and turned around as well.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a woman standing in the stream, stripped naked, also washing with water like me, downstream of the place where I had just taken a bath. I didn''t know what to do. I was afraid I would startle her, but I also wanted to get my panties back. Under the intense battle, he finally decided to give up on his panties and carefully retreated. Looking at the woman''s back, her curves were exquisite, and her figure was pretty good. My second brother had never brought her along, so he was unable to resist the temptation to stand against the wind.


    However, the last thing she wanted to happen happened was for the girl to turn around and take the towel away while I was still not able to leave. Even more despicable and disappointing second brother was still greeting me.


    The two of them looked at each other, the lady was actually someone I know, she was Yi Yunxiang''s big sister, Lin Chengyuan uncle''s daughter, Yi Yunxin. After being stunned for a few seconds, Yi Yunxin let out an ear-piercing scream, and I immediately ran, this time I had really seen something that I shouldn''t have seen, if Yi Yunxin and her father were to say something, then the uncle would probably fight us to the death. We don''t want to fight with the uncles yet, there are too many of them.


    He immediately ran back to the place where he was wearing his clothes and quickly put on his pants. Although he did not have any underwear on, it was more important to cover his face as he prepared to run after putting on his pants, but a fireball flew over and directly hit him when he did not react, causing him to lose a few hundred HP. His first reaction was to swallow a mouthful of red potion and then start running without even wearing clothes.


    Moreover, fighting with a girl isn''t something to be proud of, and there''s no other way to fight in a group battle. However, in this kind of situation, the only thing I can do is to hurry up and escape, then I''ll beat the crap out of me, and no one else will know.


    Yi Yunxiang chased after me relentlessly. Originally, my speed was faster than hers, but I wasn''t wearing any shoes now. My feet were stung by the rocks and grass on the ground, making me slower by a lot. Yi Yunxin scolded loudly: "Ling, stop right there, you pervert, you pervert."


    Sigh, running like this was not an option. He had to face the things that he had done wrong, so he decided to stop. Yi Yunxin was shocked. She probably did not expect me to stop. She carefully looked at me for a few seconds before suddenly crying out loud and covering her eyes. "You rascal, quickly put your clothes on."


    I didn''t expect her to be so shy. Usually, it''s normal for a guy to have his upper body exposed. Even though I thought it was weird, I still put on my clothes. Yi Yunxin took her hand away and said nervously: "What do you want?"


    I said, "Miss, I should be the one asking. What do you want?"


    She didn''t say anything else. She was just a little flustered as she said, "You scoundrel, showing off your abilities like a pervert."


    "Fine, you can scold me however you want. Today''s matter is my fault. If you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, you can."


    Yi Yunxin looked at me furiously and said, "Pervert."


    I said, "Can you not only scold me, you can also scold me on what I can solve? Tell me what I want to do."


    Yi Yunxin''s red cheeks were obviously because she was thinking about what happened just now, but she was just standing there. It seemed like she couldn''t think of a way, she seemed to be an introverted person.


    I said, "It''s not a good idea for us to stay like this. Why don''t we leave first?"


    She hurriedly said, "No, you rogue. You want to leave after getting lucky."


    "Then tell me how do you want to settle this?"


    "I, I, I ¡­" I couldn''t come up with a solution for a long time.


    I thought about it and said, "Why don''t you go back first and tell me when you have a plan. As long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely agree to it."


    She whispered again, "You scoundrel."


    I was really speechless. Other than scolding me, she really couldn''t think of any other way. I could only say tentatively, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    She didn''t answer. I tried to walk a bit, but she didn''t catch up, so I started running after a few steps. After running for nearly five minutes, I was finally relieved when no one followed me.


    Just as I was about to leave, the sky slowly darkened. This is the prelude to a thunderstorm, the weather is really unpredictable. Looks like I have to find a place to hide from the rain.


    He found a big tree to hide himself in, and started to rain all over the place, making loud noises, as though he had done something wrong. He heaved a sigh of relief, and for some reason, I felt that Yi Yunxin was still at the same place as before, running out of the place through the rain.


    When we got close to the place where we were standing, I couldn''t see clearly the fog caused by the rain. I activated the clear eye, and sure enough, there was a person squatting on the ground not far away, I anxiously ran over, and saw that Yi Yunxin was actually squatting on the ground with her legs crossed, and buried her head between her legs.


    I pulled her up. I wanted to scold her for doing this, but when it rained, I didn''t know where to hide, but when I woke her up, I saw that her eyes were completely red. Although I couldn''t tell if those tears were on her face due to the heavy rain, it was obvious that she was crying.


    I couldn''t possibly leave a girl in the middle of this rainstorm. I pulled her along and started to run, the rain got heavier and heavier, and if I wanted to find a place to hide, the rainstorm would probably pass quickly.


    He could only open the clear eye, and upon closer inspection, his luck turned out to be pretty good. He found a cave on a slope of about forty degrees, with an elevation of less than three meters. However, this was only a shower of water that should not have exceeded three meters, so he pulled Yi Yunxin and ran up.


    Looking at the entire appearance of the cave, the cave is not big, but it is very deep. Other than the few meters of flat ground that I have to enter, the cave is very deep, and the sound of flowing water can be heard. It should be connected to the underground water.


    He found some dried wood in the cave and lit the lamp to keep it warm. Yi Yunxin was still curling up, tightly grabbing onto the long robe. There were still tears on her face, as she looked at me vigilantly.


    I said, "You should come and warm up first. It''s not good to catch a cold."


    Seeing that Yi Yunxin didn''t react, I could only say, "If I want to harm you, why would I come back to find you? If I want to harm you, you can tell your father."


    Only then did Yi Yunxin get close to the bonfire, and shivered, her lips continuously trembling, as if she wanted to make people''s hearts ache for him.


    Dragon King City under construction (third person)


    "Reporting to City Lord, the heavy rain has begun." a soldier reported.


    The mayor looked up at the sky and said, "Every June and July, there will always be a sudden rainstorm, which will last for three days. I didn''t expect to see such a rainstorm.

 C149

    Group q: 117542098


    Yi Yunxin and I sat beside the bonfire together. She looked very cold, probably because she was cold, and her entire body was shivering, I wanted to find a bottle of red medicine from my bag, but I found that there was no red medicine in my bag. I had not bought any red medicine for a while now, but there was no red medicine anymore, and it was mostly due to me not being able to use red medicine at all.


    Sitting like this wasn''t really the right thing to do. I said to Yi Yunxin, "Do you have a Big Red Potion? Drink one bottle, otherwise you''ll catch a cold."


    Yi Yunxin shook her head, she did not know that she did not have any Red Potions, this was simply too much of a coincidence, if this continued, she would definitely catch a cold. She stood up and looked at the heavy rain outside. She didn''t seem to want to stop at all. It seemed that my estimation was wrong.


    At this moment, Wu Zhangkong sent a message. "Ling Ling, where are you?"


    I naturally couldn''t tell her about being with Yi Yunxin, wouldn''t I just be looking for trouble by telling her? So she made up a lie and said, "It''s still at the Homecoming Tree."


    "That''s great. It looks like it''s going to rain for a while. I was afraid that you''d be outside right now, so you should just hide under that big tree."


    She felt warm inside and said, "You''re so concerned about me, silly girl."


    "Who are you calling a ninny?"


    "Whoever cares about me is the ninny."


    "You bastard, I don''t care about you anymore."


    My little girlfriend hung up the message. She shouldn''t be really angry. I sent a message over: "Silly girl, I''ll come and find you when the weather clears up."


    When Wu didn''t reply, I turned off the message and went back to sit by the fire.


    The amount of firewood in the cave is limited, so there isn''t enough time to burn. If the rain doesn''t stop, we''ll have to find our way to the cave in the dark. Looking at Yi Yunxiang''s pitiful appearance, he could not help but ask curiously, "Why are you standing in the rain alone?"


    "It''s all your fault, you hoodlum."


    I was about to go crazy, she only knew how to scold me, and nothing else. I said helplessly: "I said, Miss Yi Yunxin, if you want to scold me, just scold me, but you''ve scolded me already, if you want to hit me, I''ll let you hit me too, can''t you not be so foolish as to stand there in the rain."


    Yi Yunxin began to cry, her face filled with pity and helplessness, as if she was a child who had lost a toy and didn''t know how to get it back. She said in a sobbing tone, "How would I know what to do, you pervert."


    It could be seen that she was indeed a young girl from a young family. Her father or her brother would help her make decisions for her in everything, and all she needed was to listen to them and be a person who lacked decision-making skills.


    For a girl like him, we would call her a bird''s nest. She would not make her own decisions or offer any opinions.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she didn''t dare to tell anyone, because it wasn''t a glorious thing for a girl to be seen naked. She probably hadn''t told her father, or else he would have fought with me for a long time, and she could only stand on the spot crying as I left irresponsibly. Even I felt that I had done what a man should have done.


    Seeing that her mage robe was already soaked, even though she was sitting next to a bonfire, she could not quickly dry it out. She cried very hard, I was afraid that this was the situation I was in right now, so I said helplessly, "Okay, stop crying and first dry your clothes. You''re definitely going to catch a cold."


    She took a deep breath and stopped crying. She was indeed an obedient girl, this kind of person was the easiest to deceive, it was her father''s fault, and her brother''s fault. These two were too powerful, so Yi Yunxin did not need to think of other things from a young age, she only needed to follow what they said.


    I looked around and found a few longer pieces of wood. I made a simple support for them, placed them beside the fire and said to Yi Yunxin: "First, put your clothes on top of this and dry them."


    "What are you doing?" Yi Yunxin immediately said warily.


    I helplessly said, "Everyone, you''re wearing wet clothes without any medicine. If you had a cold and there was no doctor, it would be weird if your father didn''t kill me. Don''t worry, I won''t look at it."


    "Really?"


    "Watching me castrate myself to tell the world."


    "Then turn around." Yi Yunxin said vigilantly.


    Helpless, I turned around. My clothes were still wet and I felt that I was going to catch a cold. However, to me, a small cold was nothing.


    He turned around and heard a rustling sound behind him, it should be him taking off his clothes. As a otaku, I don''t need to look, but there''s no way I can stop thinking about it. I''ve never gotten so close to a beauty who changes her clothes before.


    Then, Yi Yunxin''s voice sounded again, "You must not turn back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise." In his heart, he thought: "Nothing."


    After about an hour, neither of us spoke. The rain outside was still pouring down, so I wanted to talk to her. I said, "Why are you bathing there?"


    There was no sound from behind, and I thought maybe she didn''t want to answer my question, so I changed the subject and said, "What class did you come from?"


    There was still no sound, and a sense of foreboding came over him. He asked anxiously, "Are you alright? Give me a reply if you''re fine, or I''ll turn back." There was still no sound, so I said, "I really did turn back."


    He quickly turned his head and looked back, but did not see Yi Yunxin, he only saw Yi Yunxin''s clothes on the frame, blocking her line of sight. Anxiously, she stood up and ran over. Behind the support, Yi Yunxin laid on the ground with only her underpants on his upper body. His face was completely red. Seeing my face turn even redder, she hurriedly took off the cassock that was almost dried from its support and covered her body. I helped her block it, obviously she had a cold and had a fever, if there was nothing to hide, I would not dare guarantee that I could save her properly.


    I didn''t know what to do either. It was as if I had to keep her warm, as if there was nothing else I could do except to take off my jacket and cover her body. It was better than nothing, and I didn''t dare to move her body, so I could only move the fire towards her body. I was afraid that she was too close to the fire and had put a stone some distance between them. Then I felt as if I were going to apply a towel to her forehead, and when I touched it, it was very hot, probably very hot, as if I should first warm it with an ice towel. I remember that when I had a high fever the doctor put an ice pack on my forehead, and an ice pillow, to cool it first.


    My Ice-Condensed Dust can make ice, but without a bag, it''s not good to rest my head on the ice.


    He used the Ice-Condensed Dust to look at the puddle of water outside the cave. Then, he used a piece of sharp stone to cut the ice into pieces and placed it inside Yi Yunxin''s clothes, filling it to the brim and then filling the other side to the brim. This was the first time I had ever seen such a thing, so I didn''t dare look at it for fear of being called a pervert by others.


    He took the Bra and was about to put it under Yi Yunxin''s head to make an ice pillow, but when he put the ice cubes down, it would fall out. In a moment of inspiration, he combined the two sides to make a ball, leaving some space for it to not be too hard.


    Then he used an ice cube to wipe her face, hoping to cool her down as quickly as possible.


    Ah choo, he sneezed, all the hair on his body stood up, it looked like he himself had caught a cold, but as a young man, it was no big deal for him to get so sick, because Yi Yunxin was still unable to wake up, and her expression was extremely unsightly. The sky outside was gradually getting darker, and the rain had no intention of stopping.


    After a while, Yi Yunxin frowned, and her blurry eyes opened. This made me extremely happy that my hard work was not in vain, and I asked while lying down happily: "Are you alright now?"


    I had completely forgotten that my upper body was completely unclothed. Yi Yunxin, who had only half opened his eyes, suddenly widened them, and screamed as her clothes slipped off him from his body.


    Yi Yunxin screamed again, and anxiously used her clothes to cover her body, leaning on the corner of the cave and pointing a finger at me, she said incoherently: "Beast, pervert, you, what did you do to me?"


    I also realized that my current appearance was really suspicious. I hastily explained, "Listen to me first. You must first calm down. It''s not what you think."


    However, she didn''t listen to what I said. She just bitterly picked up a nearby rock and continuously threw it at me while scolding, "Beast, pervert." The sound was muffled by crying.


    I tried to dodge while trying to explain to her, but she didn''t listen to my explanation. She threw all the rocks around her and didn''t dare to move, so she could only curse at me on the spot. She cursed for a few sentences, and when she got tired of cursing, she started crying while clutching her clothes.

 C150

    When I saw her crying, I panicked. I was most afraid of this. I didn''t say it clearly, but just kept on crying. What am I supposed to do?


    I fawned on her and said, "Don''t cry anymore. Just listen to my explanation."


    "Beast." He suddenly raised his head and spoke hoarsely. He stared at me and wished that he could eat me. His eyes were bloodshot. It seems that I no longer had the chance to explain. Yi Yunxin had already treated me as a perverted big pervert.


    His heart was full of grievance. I have taken care of you so carefully, yet I was actually framed. He sighed and said, "I say, miss, I didn''t do anything to you. Don''t you feel it?"


    Yi Yunxin said with a completely flushed face: "Dirty, to actually say such vulgar words, you abnormal beast."


    It was like a rapist asking a victim what it was like. I didn''t do anything to her, but to her, I was no different from those perverted rapists.


    He had a bitter and unspeakable feeling that even after doing such a good deed, he was still called an abnormal beast. It was truly a dog-biting L¨¹ Dongbin who did not recognize the good intentions of others.


    "Forget it, just treat me as a beast. Sigh, good people don''t get rewarded." Annoyed, he walked to the side.


    Suddenly, her body leaned against the wall and fell to the side. I hastily ran over to help her up. Faintly, she hit me with her hand. Her breathing became unstable as she said, "Let go of me, you rascal."


    "Okay, okay. Can I, as a hooligan, still cure your illness? "Really." As he spoke, he placed her on the ground. He touched his forehead and started to heat it up again. It seemed like she had been too agitated just now. Her body was truly terrible.


    Following the same method, I filled her Bra with ice pads under her head and helped her wipe her face with ice. This time, she woke up in a daze not long after, seeing that I was wiping her face with ice, her face turned even redder from the fever, and she wanted to sit up, but I stopped her from moving, because if I did it again, I would die of exhaustion.


    "Don''t move."


    "What do you want to do?" She said with a panicked expression.


    I rolled my eyes at her and said, "Can''t you see I''m going to cool you down again? Don''t move, if you keep on having fever I won''t care about you. "


    She didn''t speak for a while, her face red with shyness or fever. The first thing she said was, "I''m sorry."


    It seemed that she mustered a lot of courage to say that. I chuckled and said, "Sigh, my good intentions were not in vain."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to, just."


    "Alright, have a good rest. Don''t talk anymore."


    Very obediently, she didn''t say anything else. After she recovered her wits, she said, "Can you help me sit up?"


    Seeing that she seemed to be almost better and should not be so excited anymore, he helped her up and leaned her against the wall. She pulled at her clothes, and could tell that with her current strength, it would be difficult to even put on clothes, so she could only cover it up. I can only try to look away, I am not an exalted monk, it is inevitable that my heart waves.


    It was as if I should give her some hot soup at this time, but without any tools, I suddenly thought of the leaves of the Homecoming Tree that had always been on my chest and took them out, forming a fist with the palm of my hand. This way, I would be able to hold a small amount of water.


    Arriving at the cave''s entrance, he stretched out his hand to catch some rainwater. The rainwater here was different from the rain from the previous world, it did not have any pollution.


    With water in hand, he entered the cave. Just then, the fire was extinguished, and the cave was enveloped in darkness. Yi Yunxin screamed. With water in one hand and fireball in the other, I lit up the cave again.


    Yi Yunxin looked at me curiously and said: "Ling, how did you do it? Many of us tried to do it but no one succeeded."


    I chuckled and said, "This is called having extraordinary talent. Others can''t learn it."


    "So powerful."


    Hearing her praise, the little vanity in my heart was satisfied. A girl like her was the one who made men feel the most accomplishment. Just a small matter was enough for them to affirm that this kind of girl''s man was her heaven and her everything. I might be despised if I tried to show off this little trick in front of the dance again.


    Ye Zichen walked to her side, then handed the leaf that held the water over to her, "Help me get it first."


    I took out a skewer from my bag, and the flame that was extinguished first extinguished first. I took a piece of the meat from the skewer and lit it up once more before putting the piece of meat into the leaf to burn. Afterwards, I took the leaf and put it into the flame to burn.


    Generally speaking, as long as there was someone above who hadn''t burnt all their leaves, they wouldn''t be burned. Furthermore, the leaves of the Homecoming Tree were very resistant to burning, but the heat conduction wasn''t very good. The rich aroma of the meat made us, who were already starving, swallow our saliva.


    He placed the meat soup in front of him and blew lightly, wanting it to be a little cold. After blowing it for a while, he felt that it was enough and passed it to Yi Yunxin: "It shouldn''t be hot, drink it."


    "Give it to me?" Yi Yunxin said, flattered.


    "Of course it''s for you. Do you think I can watch a girl with a cold eating soup by her side? I''m not such a shitty person. "


    Yi Yunxin received the meat broth and gently placed it at her own mouth. She took a sip of the broth, then raised her head and smiled at me: "It tastes really good."


    I couldn''t help but blush a little when I looked at her. Yi Yunxin did the same, immediately lowering her head to drink the soup, stabilizing her mind. I already have a girlfriend.


    The soup wasn''t much, it was enough for me to gulp down two mouthfuls of it. After Yi Yunxin finished drinking the water again, she threw the meat away.


    I felt as if I was about to become Robinson Crusoe, my ability to survive was just the right thing to do. As I was boiling water, Yi Yunxin took the initiative to speak to me. "Ling, you''re so awesome. You know so many things."


    "Of course, I know a lot. I know a lot about astronomy and geography." I said smugly.


    If it was Xin Wu or Shui Xinyue who heard this, they would definitely look down on me. But Yi Yunxin was different, she laughed and said: "Really?"


    Even if a girl like Yi Yunxin knew that you were bragging, she wouldn''t poke a hole in you. I blushed and said, "That''s for sure."


    Yi Yunxin did not speak and only chuckled. I said, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "I do."


    After receiving an answer, she blew two mouthfuls of the soup into her hands. She smiled happily as she held it and lightly sipped. She looked at me with her big eyes and passed the soup to me and said, "You drink too. You''ll catch cold from the rain."


    I took the meat soup and drank a mouthful as well. Warmth flowed through my entire body. After being tired for a long time, I was rather hungry. Unknowingly, I finished the soup. Looking at Yi Yunxin, she was indeed a considerate and cute girl. It was a pity that I was someone who had a girlfriend.


    She also knew that I hadn''t done anything to her, and had even helped her reduce the fever. After that, she no longer viewed me as an enemy, and instead got along very amiably with me, and getting along with me was much simpler than getting along with her father and brother. Yi Yunxin didn''t have much of a heart, but to get along with her father and brother one must be careful at every turn, or else they would definitely be scammed to the point that not even their underwear would remain.


    Looking at Yi Yunxin who was beside him eating the soup, she didn''t know why but she felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    Just then, the comm rang out. Opening it to take a look, it unexpectedly revealed that it was Fei Zi.


    "Big Brother Ye, Big Brother Ye."


    "What''s wrong, Fei Zi?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to see if I could get in touch with you."


    "I haven''t seen you in days. Have you been well? No one bullied you right?"


    "No, everyone treats me really well and even brought me to level up. I''m leveling up really quickly right now, I''m almost at Gold rank. That way, as long as I work hard, I''ll be able to see Mom and Dad and the others soon."


    His heart ached. If one day Fei Zi found out that his family and friends were all dead, would he not be able to take this blow?


    "Mn, Fei Zi, you have to work hard. Your friends and relatives are waiting for you to become stronger.


    She took out the sepiolite that Fei Zi''s girlfriend gave me. It was a very beautiful stone, but no matter how beautiful the stone person is, it''s useless.


    Big Brother Ye must work hard too. You must become very powerful, and at that time, Fei Zi will follow Big Brother Ye. Big Brother Ye said that he would bring me to eat, and when will he be able to teach me that Heaven Flying Immortal technique?


    "Uh, I''ll definitely teach you when the time comes."


    "A liar is a puppy."


    He then hung up the call. He didn''t expect that Fei Zi, the kid, would still remember that he knew how to use the Heaven Flying Immortal with just a joke. He really is a child.


    Yi Yunxin looked at the sepiolite in my hands and said, "What kind of stone is this, it''s so pretty."


    "A girl gave it to me."


    Yi Yunxin said, "Looks like you are indeed the same as what you said outside. You have a lot of feelings for me."


    Just thinking of the unrestrained promotion I had made for her under the moon, she felt a headache and immediately explained, "No, that''s it."


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to explain it to me. Besides, it''s normal for girls to like an outstanding and gentle boy like you."


    I treated this sentence as a compliment. This is the first time I''ve heard such a phrase to describe me. My heart is still very happy, and under my excitement, I want to flirt with a little beauty.


    She smiled at Yi Yunxin and said, "Beautiful girl, do you like such an outstanding and gentle boy like me?"

 C151

    Yi Yunxin wasn''t as angry as I expected him to be. Instead, she looked at me with a funny look and said, "Even if it was, you wouldn''t like me.


    This is what my unreliable intuition told me. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, it''s better if I don''t reply. I am someone who has a girlfriend, so I have to use a married man as a standard for my behavior.


    Suddenly, they seemed to hear a sound outside, like the roar of a wild beast. Could it be that this cave was the home of some creature? When he thought about it, he walked to the entrance of the cave to check out what was going on.


    The moment I stuck my head out, what I saw shocked me. In the distance, it was a mess as I opened up clear eye and saw a group of animals trying their best to run, I could tell that they were panicking. Following closely behind us is a huge and malevolent flood that looked like an ancient dragon. It was quickly heading in our direction and it was already too late for us to run.


    After panicking for a second, he turned around and said to Yi Yunxin: "Quickly put on your clothes and grab the stones inside the cave."


    Yi Yunxin asked curiously: "Why?"


    I honestly didn''t want to explain, but I had no way to think about it. Right when I was about to speak to her, the ferocious beasts had already arrived, pushed me away in an instant, and then rushed towards the astonished Yi Yunxin. Yi Yunxin''s small body couldn''t withstand the impact of the water current at all, and was directly carried by the water into the cave.


    The dark and cold flood water quickly rushed me downwards. I could vaguely hear Yi Yunxin''s cry for help amidst the roar and impact of the flood. I opened up clear eye, wanting to confirm her location.


    clear eye could clearly see that not far ahead, Yi Yunxin was flowing downwards with the flood. Furthermore, all of the clothes on her body had been washed away, making him completely naked, but she was not in the mood to pay attention to these things. What she needed to think about was how to survive and save Yi Yunxin.


    I simply couldn''t move at all in the flood, and it would be hard for me to breathe, so I had to close the clear eye first, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to save Yi Yunxin by myself.


    She was washed by the flood for around a minute, drank a few mouthfuls of water, and was knocked into a wall. Luckily she managed to survive, and after a minute, she suddenly felt like she had been thrown out of the water. She immediately opened the clear eye. Seeing that there was a huge pond twenty meters below, and no time to look at anything else, Yi Yunxin had already fallen into the water. If there was a layer of splashing water, it would probably be very painful. After adjusting her position, she tried to reduce the area of impact with the water surface as much as possible and lowered her feet into the water surface.


    The moment we entered the water surface, we immediately began to search for Yi Yunxin. She was currently struggling with all her might, when my horse swam over and shouted to Yi Yunxin who was not far away: "Don''t panic, I guarantee that I won''t drown in water."


    Yi Yunxin calmed down a lot upon hearing my voice. It was too dark here, and only a few rays of light could be seen coming from the caves above. It could be said that we could only see the outlines of a few figures, but not clearly.


    When I swam to Yi Yunxin''s side, she had already determined that I was the one who carried her. It seems that the sudden flood had scared her quite a bit, and had completely forgotten that she wasn''t wearing any clothes at the moment. Embarrassed, I put one arm around her smooth back, forced myself not to let my imagination run wild, and swam to the shore as fast as I could.


    Because I was hugging Yi Yunxin, I could only kick him like a toad. My hands didn''t dare to move, as if they were going to move one of my hands, it was possible for me to make a habit of using the other hand, and it wouldn''t be good if I touched something that I shouldn''t.


    After working so hard to finally bring her swimming onto the shore, he placed her on the ground. He condensed a small fireball and originally wanted to light her up, but under the light, Yi Yunxin''s body, completely naked in front of me, immediately extinguished the fire. Yi Yunxin was also aware of his predicament, I took off my clothes and gave it to her. When I was drinking the soup, I had already put on my clothes, and now I have to take them off.


    "Wear it first. Otherwise, I will be in a difficult situation."


    Yi Yunxin''s hands trembled a little as she received my clothes. After a while, she said, "It''s done."


    Even though Yi Yunxin was wearing my clothes, I was never a big and tall person, and no matter what, Yi Yunxin had to have a height of 162 cm, so my clothes basically covered her upper body and the lower half of her body. I could even faintly see her panties, and couldn''t help but blush.


    Equipment was obtained based on the size of the owner. As long as it was not traded or dropped, it would not change.


    Yi Yunxin tugged at the hem of her clothes, wanting to cover up as much of the area as she could, but to no avail. I could only change the topic and say, "Let''s think of a way to get out of here." Yi Yunxin said in a rather weak voice, "Mn."


    She had been sitting the entire time. It was because her body wasn''t well and now that she was hit by the flood, she didn''t have the strength to walk on her own. I don''t dare to activate the clear eye, I don''t have the Blue Potion on me, so I can only rely on my own body to recover. This is too slow, only 100 points of blue light per minute, I can only rely on the areas illuminated by the condensed small fireball to search for.


    He raised his head and looked at the light that was coming in from above. It was possible for those that went in to get out, but this was basically equivalent to a dream. There was also the entrance that was rushing towards us.


    At this moment, I calmed my heart and carefully observed this place. This place is a very empty place, and the area is very large, so it should belong to the underground karst cave or something like that. Due to the water flow, the cave we were in should be similar to the drainage opening.


    She couldn''t think of any way to get out of here, so she accompanied Yi Yunxin to sit on the ground, and said: "Do you have any way to get us out of here?"


    Yi Yunxin said, "This is a underground passage, and the water here is still flowing. As long as we follow the flow of the water, we can find the exit."


    "What if this underground passage leads directly to the sea? What if we can reach such a vast ocean in such a short time?"


    "It shouldn''t be that bad."


    "Then let''s go and see, sitting and waiting for death is not the way it is." She then stood up and extended her hand towards Yi Yunxin: "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    Yi Yunxin blushed a little, but in this situation, there was nothing she could do, much less walk out by herself.


    She crossed her arms around my neck and breathed into my ear, but my hands held onto her thighs, smooth and white without a strand of them. Her chest was pressed against my back. Say, why do all the girls nowadays develop so well? I''m glad that I''m here to carry her, not to carry her. Otherwise, I would have been exposed.


    Following the flow of the water, they did not dare to get too close to the water''s edge, and could only move by relying on the shape of the terrain under the dim light. It was inevitable that they would bump into each other, but when they were truly unsure, they quickly switched off the clear eye.


    After about half an hour, I was still struggling with my evil thoughts for half an hour. Finally, I couldn''t walk anymore, as it was difficult for me to carry a living person on my back due to my weak physique. Furthermore, I had to constantly pay attention to the condition of the road, as well as choke off the evil thoughts that were springing up in my mind.


    After placing Yi Yunxin on the ground, she sat on the ground and panted heavily. Yi Yunxin said in a considerate manner, "I''m sorry for dragging you down."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine after a rest. Oh right, did you withdraw from your fever?"


    "Much better. It''s not as hot as it was just now."


    I put a hand on her forehead and said, "It''s still a little hot. You have to get out of here quickly, or you''ll get sick again."


    "Ling, you''re so nice."


    "Don''t be captivated by me, I have a lot of feelings for you. The rumored young lady and young woman killer in the martial arts world is me."


    Yi Yunxin laughed and said: "En, I''ve already been captivated."


    "Alright, let''s stop joking. When I take a break, we''ll continue searching for her. We just hope that she doesn''t really lead to the ocean, otherwise, her son will graduate from high school from this trip back and forth in Tiannan City."


    "Hehe, I''ll listen to you." Yi Yunxin was like an obedient wife, listening to everything that this unfamiliar person said, this kind of girl is the most likeable.


    He carried Yi Yunxin on his back yet again, but this time it was a small accident. As I didn''t want to touch her body too much to be afraid that my strength wouldn''t be enough, I wanted to move my hand a little more, but how would I know that since Yi Yunxin wasn''t able to grab hold of her whole body and fell down again, I was anxious. My hand slipped and I immediately touched the part that the ancient China called a butt, the academic name was a buttock, where we usually called a butt, it caused Yi Yunxin to scream.


    Fortunately, she held my neck tightly and didn''t fall down. I immediately moved my hand away and said to her, "I swear to God, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Yi Yunxin didn''t blame me, nor did she scold me as being abnormal. Instead, she said softly, "It''s fine, I know that you didn''t do it on purpose." That was understanding.

 C152

    After this awkward conversation, neither of us spoke. The main issue was that I didn''t know what to say, so I carried her on my back and walked forward. Suddenly, a low groan came from the front. It sounded very weak, like the groan of someone who had been ill for a long time. It was filled with despair and grief.


    I raised my guard and let Yi Yunxin go. I supported her with one hand and used one hand to form the small fireball. The light of the fire illuminated an area, the moss on the wet ground seemed slippery, carefully bringing Yi Yunxin over to take a look. Originally, I shouldn''t have ignited the fire, because this might have attracted the attention of the growling master. But now, I couldn''t even walk stably with Yi Yunxin''s support, so I could only light a fire to illuminate the surroundings.


    Following the gurgling stream downwards, the occasional low hum grew closer and closer, and their footsteps gradually slowed down. After walking past a piece of slippery giant stone, they saw a giant monster appear in front of them. It laid on the ground with its back to us, and was the owner of the low hum.


    Its full length did not include the fact that its tail was four meters long and six meters long. Its skin was very smooth under the light of the fire, just like the slippery rocks on the ground that flowed through the long river.


    He must have felt the light coming from us. He turned his body slowly, like a sick old man in bed. It was difficult for him to even turn around. These creatures living in the dark should be very sensitive to the flame light.


    It turned its head, looking like a baby fish or something. However, the bone spike behind its ear and the two huge fangs at its mouth meant that it was not a baby fish.


    It shouted at us in alarm and tried to retreat, but just as it got up from the ground, it fell down again. There were many wounds on its body, especially the one on its left leg, which was so deep that its bones could be seen. Just now, it had been bleeding profusely from the moment it moved.


    He looked at the two of us warily, but there was nothing he could do other than to be vigilant.


    I first used a clear eye on it, and it closed the moment it was opened, thus allowing it to appraise its attributes ¡­


    [Rampage Salamander] ¡ª 42 Silver Bosses (Weakness)


    Health: 20,000


    Attack: 300-340


    Demonic Strike: 200-260


    Defense: 210


    magic defense: 320


    Special Attribute: Slippery Skin: Decreases weapon damage by 10%, and flame damage by 10%


    Skills: Water Lance: Jets the enemy with a huge water gun.


    Water Thrust: Cover the water around you and stab a target in a straight line.


    Wet and slippery ground: Cover the ground with wet and slippery water. It is difficult to stand or move in a certain area.


    Description: An expert among the biological mud newts in the underground passage of the Lang Xie Mountain. He has extremely slippery skin, making his weapons difficult to injure and his combat prowess extremely powerful. He also possesses excellent stealth and ambush abilities in the water.


    Initially, I wanted to kill it, but the experience points are still the same as the Silver Boss, after all, this is a very rich amount of experience. Even though it is very weak, it is still the same as the Silver Boss, and the experience points are still quite a lot.


    However, Yi Yunxin saw through my intentions and stopped me from speaking. "I better let it go.


    Yi Yunxin sympathized with monsters as well. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was just a pile of experience and equipment, but Yi Yunxin saw it as an injured pet and sympathized with it.


    I don''t know why, but Yi Yunxin''s argument wasn''t convincing at all. But I stopped, and I don''t know why either. At first, I wanted to stop her, but she insisted on going. Furthermore, she didn''t even let me follow her, so I could only hold my bow and stay on guard at any time, in case this newt made any moves. If Yi Yunxin were to die here, I would feel very bad.


    Yi Yunxin went over to her and looked at her warily. Yi Yunxin gently placed a hand on the newt''s face, but the newt did not dodge, and the huge fangs were right beside Yi Yunxin''s hand, which was even thicker than Yi Yunxin''s hand. If it wanted to, Yi Yunxin''s hand would definitely be gone.


    Unexpectedly, the violent newt didn''t do anything to Yi Yunxin, but rather placed its huge head down and laid on the ground, like a puppy that was enjoying its master''s caress.


    Yi Yunxin''s pale face was filled with smiles as she looked at me. That smile was really beautiful, there were two faint dimples in her cheeks, and the charm in her eyes made people want to laugh with her, filled with happiness and happiness from the bottom of their heart. Looking at that fake smile, it was like watching a winter sun, irradiating and melting all the cold.


    When I regained my senses, Yi Yunxin was still smiling at me, but it was different than before. She tilted her head at me, stuck out her tongue, and made a face. She was really cute. Beautiful, but not out of reach, but the kind of beauty you can grasp, simple, a smile can make you feel at ease. If I didn''t have a girlfriend, I might not have been able to resist liking this girl.


    You said that Uncle Lin Chengyuan was a cunning old fox who had given birth to a son that hurt people everywhere, how could he, as a daughter, be so understanding and adorable? This isn''t scientific, the matter of genes was something people couldn''t figure out, it''s no wonder that humans were still unable to grasp the secrets of genes, and Yi Yunxin''s family was able to witness the miracle of genes.


    Yi Yunxin turned her head back towards me with a grimace. She gently caressed the face of the injured Explosive Salamander and the Salamander let out a comfortable low cry. This beast really knows how to enjoy life.


    I touched my blushing old face. I felt like I was sorry for listening to Wu''s words. Their relationship had just been confirmed, but now that I was alone with another girl, I even had a slight favorable impression of her. This was not a good sign.


    Yi Yunxin said to me: "Ling, let''s save it alright?"


    "How do I save him? We don''t have any potions. "


    "Ling, do you have a sealing stone? I want to seal it so that it doesn''t have to die."


    "Big sister, sealing stone can only be used by Level 1 monsters. This is a Level 42 Silver Boss, how are you going to seal it?"


    Yi Yunxin said somewhat dejectedly, "What should we do then? If there is no treatment, it will die. Moreover, it was killed by a monster, so it can''t be resurrected."


    "How about I kill it? That way, it can be revived."


    "No." Yi Yunxin firmly rejected my proposal.


    I shrugged my shoulders to indicate that I had no other choice. Yi Yunxin turned to the newt and said, "Are you willing to follow me in the future?"


    This surprised me quite a bit. From the moment Yi Yunxin made the newt so quiet to now, to make it so obedient, this matter was really inconceivable to me.


    I asked Yi Yunxin: "What''s going on with Yi Yunxin, why would she listen to you like this?"


    Yi Yunxin shushed him with a gesture, and I stopped talking. Yi Yunxin then put her finger next to her mouth and bit down hard, breaking a piece of the skin. Then she put her finger on the head of the salamander.


    The golden light shone, enveloping both the newt and Yi Yunxin inside it. The strong light that lasted for a minute prevented me from opening my eyes, which were used to the darkness.


    Once the light disappeared, he immediately ran over and shouted: "Yi Yunxin!"


    Then, he heard Yi Yunxin''s voice. "I''m here." Then, they saw Yi Yunxin sitting paralyzed on the ground, holding a small four-legged snake like thing in her hand. It was the mini version of the Explosive Salamander just now.


    Yi Yunxin looked up at me and said, "You seemed to be worried about me just now."


    I said with a blush, "Isn''t it because I''m afraid that if you die, I won''t be able to explain it to your father?"


    "Really?" His voice was filled with inquiry and disappointment.


    I didn''t know why I didn''t answer. I just shrugged my shoulders and squatted down to look at the little newt in her hand. "How did you do that?" I asked.


    Yi Yunxin said somewhat regretfully, "When I first entered this world, I acquired a talent called the orc. But I didn''t understand the situation then and chose to be a method master.


    "Can you, let me see your orc Inherent skill."


    Yi Yunxin smiled and said: "Sure." As she spoke, she placed the introduction of the orc''s innate talent in front of me.


    [orc]: Innate skill: Can communicate with beasts, understand the language of beasts, and let beasts understand its meaning. When beasts are willing to sacrifice one level of experience, they can turn it into their own pet.


    I am the successor of Emperor Qing, and he actually gave me a talent with weak physique. I can see that he has such practical talent even though he is just a normal mage, and took in a boss with a Silver right now, how could I face such a strong person like you?


    Looking at the small violent salamander in Yi Yunxin''s hands, it should have looked quite scary when it was big, but it would look cute when it was small. Without its fangs and bone spikes, it looked like a small baby fish.


    It seems that I was not the only one who had obtained these Inherent Skills, but I had never met her before. However, Yi Yunxin''s Inherent Skill could be considered crippled for one round, she could only have one pet, if she was a Summoner, she could use three pets at the same time to fight, and she would also have the ability to strengthen her pets.

 C153

    He activated the clear eye and looked at the properties of the Storm Salamander.


    [Rampage Salamander] ¡ª Level 1 Silver BOSS


    Blood Volume 300


    Magic 150


    Attack 12-16


    Demonic Strike 20-22


    Defense 16


    magic defense 20


    This was a magic type pet, and wasn''t very suitable for Yi Yunxin. After all, she was a mage and should be given a meat shield type pet.


    Yi Yunxin hugged the slightly sticky Explosive Salamander and said happily: "From now on you are called a baby. You must become very powerful in the future."


    However, Yi Yunxin did not notice that when I looked at it, my face was flushed red to my ears. I turned around and was about to start chanting again, this time memorizing Chairman Mao''s words.


    Yi Yunxin did not understand my actions, and said towards behind me: "Ling, don''t you like dolls? "Look at how cute it is."


    I smiled and turned around. Seeing that Yi Yunxin''s mouth was also stained with mucus, I smiled and said, "No, I really like it." When I finished speaking, I felt that I was very evil. Fortunately, Yi Yunxin did not know what I was thinking in my heart, and it seems that Chairman Mao''s words were no longer effective.


    After resting for a while, Yi Yunxin said that she could walk, but she slipped after taking two steps. Although she recovered some strength, walking on this slippery ground was very difficult for her. I walked over to help her up and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? You''ve already been carrying it for so long, so why are you afraid of carrying it for any longer? "Besides, I don''t know how much further we have to go ahead of us."


    Yi Yunxin was carried by me once again, but this time, it didn''t touch any other places, and the violent newt took the initiative to crawl onto my shoulder, its entire body was sticky, and I wasn''t wearing any clothes, so under my opposition, Yi Yunxin could only put the violent newt back into Pet Space. It made me feel sticky, and I couldn''t move my hands.


    Carrying Yi Yunxin on their journey once again, Yi Yunxin suddenly said to me: "Ling, if this road has no end, will you still be carrying me?"


    I felt that I had understood two meanings, and was at a loss as to how to answer them. I thought of a good idea, "If you are still not well, I will carry you on my back."


    Yi Yunxin gave a somewhat disappointed "Oh," then asked again, "Ling, do you like Shui Xinyue or Xin Wu? There are a lot of rumors about this outside."


    "I say, miss, can you please ask me this question? I will not answer any of your questions in the future."


    "Alright, I won''t ask anymore. What kind of girl do you like?"


    I didn''t say anything.


    "Can''t you ask? "How boring, no one would be interested in chatting like this."


    "Talk to your little brother."


    "He doesn''t know how to chat with me. He hasn''t even seen me one day. Xiao Xiang and Father didn''t even send me any messages. They don''t care about me at all."


    "Come to our Twilight Moon. As long as no one sees you for a long time, Chen Lei and Tian Xiang will definitely find you."


    "Are you trying to poach me?"


    "This is called liberating a woman''s labor force and pursuing freedom and peace. We can''t just watch you suffer."


    Yi Yunxin laughed very crisply and said: "You really can spout nonsense, but I like it. It''s at least interesting, and is much more interesting than Xiao Xiang''s way of thinking of ways to deal with things."


    "That''s right, your little brother always thought about hurting others, there''s no meaning in staying together. In the future, come to our Twilight Moon, it''s definitely going to be a lot more interesting."


    Yi Yunxin laughed and said: "Then, even if I have betrayed my father and brother, I can''t do that."


    "It''s okay, your father is an open-minded person, so he always comes to our place to poach, right? "I''ve always wanted to dig you out."


    "Xiao Xiang said that he likes this little one, and this little one is actually a very scheming girl. Xiao Xiang said that as long as we get her, our Dragon King City would be equal to a hundred percent."


    I said exasperatedly, "Your father always wants to poach me. It can''t be that your brother also likes me, right? Tell him that I like girls with white flowers and that your brother always has a 100% chance. He''s too proud."


    "Hehe, Xiao Xiang wouldn''t like men, don''t worry." Yi Yunxin laughed and said, "However, because Xiao Xiang was too outstanding since young, he did not have any difficulty with his homework and other stuff. Furthermore, he is a military fanatic, he does not like things being out of his control, so it is 100% of his mantra.


    "Didn''t he say that he wanted to dominate Dragon King City? That would be one hundred percent." I imitated Yi Yunxiang''s tone and said, "But I still haven''t succeeded."


    "Then didn''t you say that you want three thousand beauties? You''re still a bachelor." Yi Yunxin said.


    This time, I didn''t know how to reply, so I asked curiously, "How did you know about this?"


    "Isn''t there such news in the city? What Ye Ling wanting to include all the girls from Dragon King City? Ye Ling was once caught trying to rape his."


    Damn, they were the ones that came out after trying to rape me, they hate rumors, they despise rumors, and I, as a young man, if I don''t step out of the door yet, every day, I will be playing music and painting. Occasionally, I would try to cultivate on the internet, and they would just kill me like that. 3 people turning into tigers, the power of this language is too terrifying, I can actually turn black into white or red into green.


    She didn''t hear my reply, so Yi Yunxin continued to speak. "It can''t be that what you said was true, right?


    A scholar could be killed but not humiliated. I said, "How could that be? If I went there or something, it would definitely be a success. How could a man with strong physiques like me fail?"


    "But you can''t even carry me."


    "That''s too heavy."


    "You''re the one who weighs it, your entire family weighs it."


    It seems that the issue of a girl''s weight is really sensitive. Even a girl like Yi Yunxin, who is easy to negotiate with, can hear that she''s a little angry when I say that she''s heavy.


    Yi Yunxin didn''t want to talk to me as she spoke, so I also stayed quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of flowing water, and I knew that the heavy breathing had appeared.


    A heavy breathing sound appeared in front of them. The small fireball had congealed, but he did not see anything. Yi Yunxin finally opened her mouth and asked: "What''s wrong, why do you look so nervous?"


    "Didn''t you hear anything?"


    "No, were you hallucinating?"


    "You''re the one who''s hallucinating. Listen carefully, there should be heavy breathing."


    The two of them quietened down. The heavy breathing came evenly from the front. However, I couldn''t see anything within my field of vision. The light from below couldn''t see anything clearly.


    First, extinguish the flames, and continue to walk forward. Yi Yunxin, who was behind me, looked like she was about to fall down, I used all my strength to lift her up, this is a very normal action, anyone who is carrying her on their back would know it.


    Carefully walking forward, the sounds of breathing got louder and louder, and the sound of flowing water gradually disappeared. The light that appeared in front of us seemed to be blocked by a huge stone, only revealing a sliver of light. That should be the exit.


    I immediately summoned my small fireball and saw a huge newt blocking the light. It was about the same size as the previous one, but with a larger body. The flame I ignited had obviously made it feel me. Originally, it was supposed to be sleeping, but now that the heat suddenly appeared at its side, it woke it up. Yi Yunxin stared at me with her huge eyes and roared loudly, her mouth full of mucus touching our bodies.


    Seeing that it was about to attack us, the newt used the small fireball to move to the other side. The newt then went to smack the small fireball to death, ignoring the two of us as I quickly ran a short distance away. After he was sure that it wouldn''t chase him, he placed Yi Yunxin on the ground.


    Fortunately, I guessed it right. This kind of creature is extremely sensitive to light and heat, so it went after the small fireball.


    I opened the clear eye and used it on the giant salamander, then appraised its attributes.


    [King of Thunderstorm] ¡ª Level 47 Silver Boss


    Health: 150000


    Attack 6660-710


    Demonic Strike 700-760


    Defense 600


    magic defense 680


    Special Attribute: Slippery Skin: Decreases Weapon Damage by 15%, and Flame Damage by 15%


    Skills: Water Lance: Jets the enemy with a huge water gun.


    Water Thrust: Cover the water around you and stab a target in a straight line.


    Wet and slippery ground: Cover the ground with wet and slippery water. It is difficult to stand or move in a certain area.


    Introduction: King of the underground river path in the Lang Xie Mountain. They are lazy and strong, usually stronger than those who like to move but once they do, their power will be very strong. The salamanders race often have challengers, but none of them are able to replace them.


    I feel that the Storm Salamander I met earlier should be one of the challengers to this Storm Salamander. She was only subdued by Yi Yunxin when she was injured and fell on the road.


    Although the attributes aren''t very strong, a 1v1 is too dangerous. I can''t guarantee that I won''t be hit by its attack, especially the big move. It''s too dangerous for me to be able to stand. But he was blocking the exit again, and I didn''t want to stay too long in this godforsaken place.


    Yi Yunxin said: "Ling, let''s make a move to the east and west, think of a way to lure it away, and then run into the exit, as long as we run out it would be fine."


    "I also want to, but what method would I use to create a sound attack to the east? You don''t have the ability to fight right now, and I can''t lure it away by myself."


    "Let''s start the fire."


    "This place is so damp, where are the dried wood for me to light the fire on? If I were to condense the small fireball, this would be its territory. I just escaped by luck, but I won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Then what do we do? If my brother and dad are here, there will definitely be a way."


    How could he lose to the two of them? I said, unconvinced, "I will definitely have a way. I just need to think about it."


    Yi Yunxin smiled and said, "Yes."

 C154

    Both of them had no solution, but I kept thinking, I am a person with full intelligence. I can''t let anyone look down on me on my intelligence, no? So I basically just wanted to slap myself on the face to make sure that I don''t lose face and make myself suffer. As expected, tactics aren''t something that I''m good at.


    He looked at Yi Yunxin with an embarrassed expression and said, "I don''t have any other choice."


    "It''s okay, everyone has their strengths and weaknesses." Yi Yunxin said with a smile.


    "You really know how to understand people."


    "What''s there to not understand? There''s always something that everyone can''t do, and I know you''re trying really hard to do it." Yi Yunxin said softly.


    Yi Yunxin was a girl that people liked the more they looked at her. She was different from normal girls, many Chinese girls would force their boyfriends or husbands to do something, such as getting a large house or a high income. However, Yi Yunxin was different, she would not force things.


    I actually looked at Yi Yunxin in a daze without knowing it myself. Yi Yunxin said somewhat embarrassedly: "What are you looking at?"


    I somewhat embarrassedly came back to my senses and said, "It''s nothing. I just saw that there was an ''UFO'' behind you, so I looked at it a little more."


    "Nonsense." Yi Yunxin said with a smile.


    Hearing Yi Yunxin''s laughter, I stood up, and Yi Yunxin asked: "Have you thought of a way?"


    "The solution is really gone. I''m not someone like your dad or brother who can come up with a good idea. My principle is that I can''t think of one, so I don''t think of it."


    "Then why did you stand up?"


    "I can think of something like that with your dad and your brother, but I''m not like your brother. I can only act after planning things out 100%, and there''s only 1% hope that I''ll do it. There''s also one more important point, I''m very strong, even stronger than your dad and your brother."


    After saying that, he walked to a spot not far away from the King of Thunderstorm. He put down his Ten Thousand Lightning Array and took a horse stance, drawing his bow like a full moon. The two ghostly blue flames of the will-o ''-flame cold wind, one above and one below, brought out a slight chill. The lightning from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array flowed into my hand like water into the ocean and transformed into a small arrow. The shadow of the huge arrow also appeared in my hand and a slight breeze appeared from my palm. I didn''t expect the East Wind String''s effect to appear. The process of lightning gathering was extremely spectacular, especially under such a gloomy scene, the feeling of controlling lightning was extremely satisfying, Yi Yunxin who was watching by the side had an extraordinary light in her eyes.


    My method is to directly use the Thousand Lightning Strikes to blast the King of Storm out of the hole. Originally I wasn''t very confident, but now that the East Wind String''s effect has appeared, it is a given to blast it out.


    The King of Thunderstorm had also woken up, seeing the strange situation on my side, he roared out in anger, but it was already too late. The lightning bolt shot out from the Myriad Lightning Strikes and filled up the huge figure of the lightning arrow, causing a spinning tornado to blow away at the King of Thunderstorm''s body, causing blood to splash out. The ten thousand lightning strikes brought along the body of the violent king, smashing through the wall and causing it to fly out, bringing along a large amount of dazzling light as well as the damage of 40600.


    The damage had dropped to 40,000. This was simply too astonishing. Up until now, there had never been such a large amount of damage.


    After waiting for my eyes to adjust to the light, I walked over to help Yi Yunxin up. The first thing Yi Yunxin said to me was, "Ling, you''re so strong."


    "Of course, how can you save the world without strength?"


    "Hur hur, you really can''t accept such praise."


    This is called sincerity, what a reliable man, we''ve been poor since we were young, so of course we can''t say anything about it. We can''t accept others saying we''re good, but we can''t be so hypocritical.


    If I were to tell the two that I would be looked down upon to the point that I had no face to meet anyone, Yi Yunxin, on the other hand, watched as I finished bragging with a sweet smile, and then said with a smile, "Are you sure you''ll be very happy being your girlfriend in the future?"


    I smiled happily. Only a woman who seriously listens to a man''s bragging, can a man work hard for her, and complete the bragging for her (Mu Han''s famous saying).


    I helped Yi Yunxin walk to the cave entrance, where a small stream flowed out from. The cave entrance was located halfway up a mountain, and about a hundred meters below was a huge pond, and the place that the small stream passed through had a smooth passage for one day, just like a natural high altitude slide. It was about forty-five degrees to the surface of the lake at its saddest angle, and there were also some similar slides on the surrounding mountains.


    This place should have a relatively low altitude. Because the average elevation of our Dragon King City is three to four hundred meters, even the water from the underground passage has an altitude of one to two hundred meters. And this should be the southern part of the Lang Xie Mountain Range, the overall terrain was relatively low. In the past, when the cities were still undamaged, they heard from the old lady who bought breakfast that after passing through the Lang Xie Mountain Range, they would be able to see the sea a few days further south.


    The pond underneath was extremely large, and one could see a gap in the southernmost area. That was where the water would eventually go. It would flow into the sea by a river, or into the river by a river.


    It was now one o''clock in the afternoon, but it was still raining. The rain had been pouring for a full day and there was still no sign of stopping.


    I looked down and said to Yi Yunxin: "How long has it been since you last took the slide?"


    "It''s been a long time. I haven''t played on the slide since I graduated from kindergarten with a good child''s prize."


    "Afraid of heights?"


    "I''m afraid."


    "Try it."


    Yi Yunxin nodded her head heavily. I held Yi Yunxin''s hand tightly, because I myself was also a bit nervous. I have really never played this hundred meter tall slide before.


    I touched the bottom of the slide with my hand, it was very slippery, moreover, my foot accidentally stepped on the wet and slippery bottom, I staggered and directly entered the slide with Yi Yunxin in my hand. Both of them fell onto the slide without any friction, and it could be said that there was no friction on the smooth stone surface.


    The rain continued to fall, hitting our bodies as fast as it could. The bean-sized raindrops still hurt a bit, but when I thought back to how happy I was in my childhood, that slight pain didn''t mean anything. I let go of Yi Yunxin''s hands, and the two of us raised them up as we shouted. I thought of my only family when I was a child, my grandmother, accompanying me to the park to play with the slide, that was my happiest memory.


    I don''t know why the children at that time knew that I didn''t have parents, and I didn''t dare to talk to others at that time, so I was often bullied, and sometimes I could only enviously watch all the kids in my class have parents coming to pick them up, I was really envious, I wanted to have a pair of big hands pulling me to school every day, bringing me home, I didn''t need to remember to turn a few blocks to go home, I didn''t need to walk a small body on the crowded zebra line, I didn''t need to worry about the street lights, I didn''t need to worry about the barking of the big yellow dog on the way home.


    I had to cook for her at home most of the time, so she didn''t have the time to come and pick me up from school. Later on, when the Tiannan Family moved over, his parents would come to pick me up and bring me to school, and they would take me by the hand to bring me home. But I refused because my hands were supposed to be holding Tiannan''s, no matter how warm it was, it would belong to Tiannan.


    At that time, my happiest time was during the weekend when my grandmother would take me to the park. The old and wrinkled hand, holding my tender little hand, slipped down the slide, did a trivial thing but got praise from my grandmother. The ignorant child got satisfaction from sliding down the slide again and again, but didn''t notice that my grandmother''s crooked back had to straighten up to hold my small hand as I slid down the top of the slide.


    I didn''t know them at all, and I didn''t cry that day. I didn''t understand what death was, I didn''t cry but I was sad, I only knew now that not only were there no big hands to take me down the road, even the wrinkled hands that had been sliding me down the slide were gone, and after that I was really alone, going to school, crossing the road, sliding down the stairs, sleeping in the empty room on the night of the thunderstorm, no more calling me by my name, no more calling me to get up, no more that night when I was afraid of falling down the slide, no longer holding my hands, no more pulling me down to sleep for fear''s sake. On the day of my grandmother''s death, I went to the park by myself and slid down the slide again and again, but I couldn''t smile anymore. I finally realized that I didn''t like this simple game of climbing up and down, but liked my grandmother''s praise and approval. From then on, I would only tell others about my happiness.


    Seeing Yi Yunxin''s smiling face reminded me of my childhood, my eyes became moist. This was the first time I cried for my granny, but the smart and unfilial me cried for my granny''s departure after so many years, only then would I be able to think about others.


    Time ticked by, not stopping for anyone else. Some things didn''t feel too sad when they were lost, only when one thought of it would they feel heart-wrenching pain. They would know that they no longer had it, and only then would they understand how precious it was.


    This chapter I wrote was pretty touching

 C155

    As we rapidly descended, Yi Yunxin waved her hands in joy, but I was a little sad. The distance was about a hundred meters, and it was raining. The pond was surrounded by a tall mountain, and the trees were crisscrossing under the sound of the rain.


    Soon the lake came closer and closer, and it hurt to get into it without looking for a good angle. I pulled Yi Yunxin''s hand and laid him down on the natural slide, and we entered the water according to the slide''s angle.


    The lake submerged both of us, but we were prepared so we didn''t let the water get in our noses. Because of the speed of the water, we both went into the water for a few meters. Once we stopped sinking, I grabbed Yi Yunxin and swam upstream. Fortunately, the buoyant force from the water was great, so I didn''t feel any pressure dragging her along by myself.


    Yi Yunxin and I swam out of the water surface with great effort and greedily sucked in large mouthfuls of air. The raindrops fell on the surface of the lake and amidst the ripples of water, we smiled at each other. Yi Yunxin said: "Ling, what do we do next? Don''t tell me you want to swim out in such a big lake."


    After saying that, Yi Yunxin sneezed. It seems that if I continue staying in the water, my body would not be able to take it, but I really did not think about what to do next. All I could say was: "I''ll take it one step at a time."


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t think at all about what to do next before you came down here." Yi Yunxin asked in surprise.


    I embarrassedly touched my head and said, "It''s true."


    The anticipated blame hadn''t come yet, but Yi Yunxin didn''t blame me for it. Instead, she looked at me with a smile and said, "Ling, you''re really good. I like things that haven''t been arranged for me."


    I looked at her strangely. Who would like to not have their brain rampaging around? She also saw my doubt and continued, "When I''m with my father and brother, they arrange for me to do it every time, and they rarely make any mistakes. So it can be said that I always knew that it would happen and then do it again.


    "Then you have to be careful. If you like me, that will be troublesome."


    "You don''t have a girlfriend, what''s the trouble?"


    I can''t say that Xin Wu is my girlfriend, and I felt her burning gaze, this Silly girl can''t be sincere, right? I can''t accept it, I think I''m a pretty good person, but there isn''t anyone that is good enough to like me.


    He immediately changed the topic and said, "Okay, let''s think of a way to swim out."


    Yi Yunxin said somewhat disappointedly. Then I began to think of something I was least good at. It was like asking a sow to climb a tree.


    I looked around me and saw water everywhere, as well as slides coming down from the mountains. The dark surface of the lake in the rainy day was not so calm, and in this world full of monsters, I felt that at any time, a huge water monster could rush out from the bottom of the water and swallow us whole. If it finds us, we''re done for. We won''t be its match in the water.


    She immediately looked at the map that indicated that this was a place called Flying Feather Lake. In the southern part of the Lang Xie Mountain Range, it would take us quite a long time to return, and it might take us a day and a night. Furthermore, we were at least a thousand meters away from the nearest shore, so Yi Yunxin started to feel uncomfortable.


    Swimming nonstop, Yi Yunxin looked more and more weak. I might as well carry her on my back, but I didn''t dare to swim any further, because I don''t have enough physical strength left. If this continues, I will tire myself to death before I reach the shore.


    However, there was no way out. The waves in front of them suddenly shook violently, and two creatures rushed out. They could see a dolphin-shaped creature charge out of the water and magically soar in the sky. The two flippers on its side were like wings supporting it as it flew up.


    Then, a huge shark rushed out. That shark was probably over 8 meters long, but this wasn''t what surprised me at all. What surprised me was that the shark''s body was actually covered with mechanical items.


    After gliding for quite a distance in the air, it actually landed right in front of me. It looked pitiful as it stared at me, its two wing-like huge fins and the wounds on its body. It seemed to be on the verge of death, not even having the strength to run anymore.


    Yi Yunxin''s pale face carried a worried expression as she said, "Ling, let''s help it, it seems quite pitiful."


    I watched as the giant shark gradually dived into the water. I didn''t even need to think to know that it was heading towards me. He quickly opened the clear eye, and the shark that was still underwater came over at a very fast speed, he quickly tried to appraise it.


    [Mechanical Freshwater Shark] Level 25 Silver Boss


    Blood volume: 40,000


    Attack 300-340


    Magic Attack 300-320


    Defense 210


    magic defense 190


    Special Attribute: Mechanized: Manmade into a mechanical organism and can be controlled by a controller


    Skills: Deep Water Torpedo: Launch two deep water torpedoes to attack enemies


    Mechanical Sharp Teeth: Uses steel tooth to bite the opponent.


    Mad Bomb: A full-body missile shot at an enemy


    Description: Ordinary Freshwater Sharks of the Flying Feather Lake have been artificially transformed into mechanical lifeforms with enhanced abilities.


    This was a Shark that had been modified by humans. Fortunately, it was only a level 25 Silver boss, so it shouldn''t be a problem for them to fight it out.


    The lightning bolt shot out an arrow at the shark that was charging towards it. The lightning bolt did not encounter any resistance in the water and directly rushed towards the freshwater shark.


    4800


    This way, I could kill the shark in less than two hits. The shark took so much damage, but there was no pain. I followed my original trajectory and shot another arrow, dealing another 5000 damage. That way, it wouldn''t have more than 20% of its HP remaining.


    By then it was right in front of me, and I thought it was going to attack me, but it ignored me, the one who had attacked it, and opened its jaws at the dolphin. Unable to move the dolphin, I shot an arrow into its huge mouth and sharp teeth.


    The shark didn''t swallow the dolphin at once, but put it into its mouth. It seemed like it wanted to take the dolphin away. This was probably the order from the person controlling it.


    I was shooting an arrow at him, and I was worried that if he got away, I wouldn''t be able to catch him. I would have to go all out and attack the signal light on his dorsal fin to see if I could stop him from saving the dolphin.


    Not too far away, the arrow strikes the mechanical signal, which falls off easily. The shark lost its direction and struggled on the spot, but the little dolphin escaped and I fired at the shark consecutively. I killed it in a few hits and dropped two pieces of equipment, which I didn''t pick up before sinking into the lake.


    The dolphin watched the shark that I killed swim around me happily, while Yi Yunxin was standing not too far away, strenuously swinging her feet to prevent herself from sinking into the water. Just now, when we were about to fight, I let her go from my side, and immediately went back to let her embrace my neck.


    The little dolphin happily swam beside us for a moment before diving into the water. Yi Yunxin and I seemed to be waiting for our deaths on the spot.


    Yi Yunxin said: "Looks like we are dead this time, Ling, have you died before?"


    "Nope."


    "I heard that after death, a dark space will appear, and after a period of time, it will be resurrected at the city''s revival spell formation."


    "I haven''t died once. Although I already know that I will be revived, I still don''t dare to die so easily. I''m always afraid that I won''t be able to live again once I die."


    "Me too, I really hate those people who take their lives at every turn. Are they really not afraid of death?"


    I am a little embarrassed. I still have a bunch of rascals. These few people are always looking for someone to deal with. They can be said to be bellicose.


    After chatting for about five minutes, I felt that I could no longer hold on any longer. At this time, I suddenly felt as if I was standing on the ground, alert that there was something underneath me. Just as I was about to open the clear eye to take a look, the little dolphin that I saved swimming around me issued a sound unique to dolphins.


    After that, one by one, a gigantic dolphin appeared beside me. The items beneath my feet slowly lifted me up, as it had always been this way. Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but smile happily.


    Yi Yunxin and I sat on a dolphin respectively, and I took the chance to take a look at their stats ¡­


    [Flying Feather Dolphin]: A special creature of the Flying Feather Lake. It has fins that are like wings. It can fly with the wind in the windy environment of the Flying Feather Lake. It is also very fast in the water.


    It was just an ordinary creature. The Feathered Dolphin that was sitting down brought me to start swimming rapidly, sometimes jumping out of the water. After swimming for a while, it suddenly leaped out of the water.


    Luckily, with their help, we were able to reach the shore without any problems. However, a sudden change occurred. When I landed on the shore, the water kept bubbling.

 C156

    Yi Yunxin and I vigilantly watched as one giant bubble after another appeared on the surface of the lake. Right after that, a huge splash and a gigantic Iron Turtle rushed out of the water.


    The entire body of the gigantic turtle was made of steel, unlike the shark from earlier, which was made of metal. The surface of the water was nearly ten meters high, and the length was probably over a hundred meters. The width should be about the same. Such a huge monster, if it was a living being, I would think it might be a Immortal-ranked Ranker but this body made of pure steel made it impossible for me to think of it as a living being.


    An old man wearing a white robe with a white beard and glasses slowly rose from the giant turtle''s head. He was leaning on a walking stick, which meant that he was either a doctor or a scientist. However, when I saw these mechanical things, I automatically attributed it to the scientist.


    How could I forget a man who turned the world upside down and projected his face over the world before it changed? Yi Yunxin''s face was filled with astonishment and astonishment. It seemed like she had also recognized it as well.


    mad doctor looked at us and said with an amiable smile, "Little Friends, you should know who this old man is now."


    "Who wouldn''t know him?"


    "Alright, alright, as long as you know each other. I don''t have to introduce myself. Just now, you guys killed my Mechanical Shark, what do you think will happen to me?"


    "For someone like you who has been a Iron Turtle all this time, there should be a lot of sharks like that."


    "Hahaha, there are indeed a lot of them. Very well, I''ll go straight to the point. You two, follow me inside."


    "Ling, don''t go with him." Yi Yunxin said worriedly.


    "Do you have a choice? Could we have fought such a steel beast? "


    mad doctor laughed and said: "Little friends are always very understanding, smart people are really easy to talk to. Come in with me then." After saying that, the Iron Turtle came over. It placed a ladder down from its mouth and let me in.


    I pulled Yi Yunxin up and walked in. Yi Yunxin was still very worried as she said: "mad doctor is the creator of this world. It can be said that he has taken control of this world.


    "Don''t worry, he wants to kill us both for a reason. Don''t tell me that he isn''t a stingy person just because we destroyed that mechanical shark? And you said that he created this world? I''m not very sure."


    Yi Yunxin said, "Didn''t he drag us into this world in the previous world?"


    At that time, the longer we stayed in this world, the stranger it felt. I don''t think that the mad doctor created this world, I don''t think anyone could do such a thing.


    After I came to this world, I met carbuncle, sphenoidale, Ning Xian, Fei Zi, Pyramids and the others. Even if the technology is developed, I don''t think that the mad doctor has this kind of ability, and has always had doubts about this world. Since the mad doctor is the person who brought us into this world, he definitely knows more about this world than us, so he took this opportunity to ask about it.


    We walked into the mouth of the Iron Turtle, and then our mouths closed. It was pitch black, and then the lights lit up. The surrounding walls were also made of steel.


    mad doctor suddenly appeared in front of us. From the looks of it, this mad doctor is definitely not an actual body, it is only an illusory mad doctor.


    mad doctor said: "You two, follow me. Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you guys just because of a Mechanical Shark. I have a lot of those things, I just need someone to help me."


    "What is it?"


    By the way, I haven''t told you my name yet, but most people only know that I''m from mad doctor and don''t know my name. My surname is Huangfu, so just call me Dr. Huangfu, and I think you guys must have some questions for me.


    Yi Yunxin was still a little worried as she whispered to me. "Ling, can we trust him?"


    "If you don''t believe us, then what? We are in the hands of others, if you want us dead, then there is no need for you to go through so much trouble. There must be something you need our help with, so we can only accept it."


    After Yi Yunxin heard what I said, she mustered up her courage and said, "Um, were you really the one who created this world?"


    The illusory image of the Dr. Huangfu smiled and said, "I guess you have to ask this question. I can only tell you that I don''t have the ability to create such a perfect world, I''ll find out about the others after you help me."


    As expected, this world wasn''t created by him, but it truly existed. Those people also existed. But Dr. Huangfu didn''t explain too much about this problem, he just said that we will find out after we help him.


    "Then tell me, why did you bring us into this world?" I asked.


    The eyes of the mysterious man from the Dr. Huangfu turned cold as he said, "I can answer all your questions, but do not touch my privacy. Do not forget that your lives are always in my hands."


    "Alright, then do you know Huangfu Shanshan?"


    When we said this name, Dr. Huangfu''s pupils contracted intensely, as he waited for me to say in disbelief, "Who exactly are you? Are you from the Four Great Clans or the Snow Wolf?"


    Indeed, this Dr. Huangfu is related to Huangfu Shanshan. Huangfu Shanshan is the one I mentioned before, when I was lost in a small mountain village. I met a girl and she also had a Bluestar about my age. When I heard that his surname was Huangfu, I subconsciously thought that they might be related. After all, Huangfu is a surname that belongs to two billion people in the entire country, and there aren''t more than a thousand people with that surname.


    I said, "I don''t know what the Four Great Clans are like, nor do I know about the [Snow Wolf]. It''s just that I''ve met Huangfu Shanshan before, and my intuition tells me that the two of you are related."


    Dr. Huangfu''s eyes were ice-cold as he said, "It seems that my luck isn''t too good, to actually find an unknown person to help me."


    "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I am indeed not someone of the Four Great Clans and the Snow Wolf that you mentioned. I only bumped into Huangfu Shanshan when I was young, and heard that her father is an extremely powerful scientist. You should be her father, right?"


    All of the guns were pointed at me, causing Yi Yunxin to panic. I protected her behind me and the Dr. Huangfu stared at me angrily and said: "It seems like you still do not want to speak the truth, it is impossible for Shan Shan Shan to say all this to others. It seems like my luck is really bad for someone like you with an unknown identity like yourself to get on board the ship."


    "I''ve already told you the truth. If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it." I said without fear.


    The two of them stared at each other for a few minutes. Finally, Dr. Huangfu spoke first, "You''ve met Shan Shan.


    "I don''t know. I saw her when I was very young, but she disappeared. I never found her." I don''t have any good feelings towards this Dr. Huangfu in front of me, not because of his crazy actions, but because when I was young, I knew that Shan Shan really missed her father, but her father actually abandoned her.


    Dr. Huangfu continued, "Shan Shan is a very sensible child, I told her before that she has to use fake names on people she doesn''t know, so why do you know her real name, please tell me." After saying that, the guns started to move slightly, and the black barrels could shoot out bullets at any time.


    I reached into my collar and pulled out the necklace my parents had given me. There were now two necklaces around my neck. The necklace my parents gave me had a Bluestar inside, but it couldn''t be seen, because I had to drip my blood on it to open a space like the Bluestar that would appear.


    In the past, I didn''t think much of it, but as I grew older, I realized that this necklace was inconceivable. The original world didn''t have things like spatial parcels like this, but I actually had a small alternate dimension, which made me doubt my own identity. Why are my parents dead, only my grandmother, my relatives and friends, and who were the people who appeared at my grandmother''s funeral?


    I gently dripped my blood on the little gem at the top of the necklace. In an instant, a small spatial vortex appeared, and a slightly large, irregular Bluestar that was slightly larger than my thumb appeared within the spatial vortex.


    Dr. Huangfu asked with a nervous expression: "Who exactly are you, and why do you possess such a large Bluestar?"


    "I also want to know who I am. When I saw Shan Shan, my Bluestar ran out and resonated with her Bluestar, we had a feeling that the other party was our best friend, so we didn''t have any enmity between us. "


    After Dr. Huangfu heard what I had to say, he laughed out loud and said: "When I came to this world, I had this level of Bluestar, and even recognized Shan Shan''s Bluestar, it seems that this time it really is heaven''s will, my machine had always been testing lies against you, I know that you are not lying, looks like my luck is quite good, come with me."


    After speaking and putting away all the guns on the wall, Yi Yunxin''s hanging heart finally relaxed, and the figure of the Dr. Huangfu once again led us forward. Although I didn''t understand what the doctor had said, I had a feeling that I might be able to understand some of the things that I want to know here.

 C157

    After walking for more than ten minutes, they arrived at a door. The door automatically opened, revealing a room full of apparatus. There were also some bottles filled with samples of creatures. It was obvious that it was a laboratory.


    Dr. Huangfu was sitting in the middle of the room, and when he saw us enter, he immediately stood up and walked towards us, saying, "This is my laboratory, I only found a lot of things here, and then I dragged the original world into this world."


    When I was walking, I directly passed through my body. This is just an illusion. We turned our heads to look at the shadow of the Dr. Huangfu, and he continued: "Back then I became the number one scientist in the Chinese Academy of Sciences because of my research results on Bluestar s, and I am a person of the Huangfu Family, there are many things that the common people do not know, such as how I know that Bluestar s are important things, and not just used as an energy source like what the outside world says."


    As he spoke, he picked up a small Bluestar on the table and said: "The reason why Bluestar s are known is because it has solved the energy problem of humans, so we don''t have to destroy Earth''s environment for the sake of energy. But as a member of the Huangfu Family, I know that the Huangfu Family is still collecting Bluestar s, along with the other three great clans as well as many ancient clans of other nations, and I don''t know why, but perhaps only the Family Head knows."


    I touched the Bluestar on my chest and said, "Could it be that the Bluestar has other uses?"


    Hearing me ask that, Dr. Huangfu immediately turned his head and said: "It is precisely because of this that I have walked on a road of no return. I wish to know why Family Head is collecting Bluestar like this, so I desire to know more so that I can non-stop to explore and search for it.


    "Until one day, I found this place." As he spoke, he looked around.


    I originally thought that the Giant Mechanical Turtle was made by the Dr. Huangfu, but from his words, it seemed that he was the only one who found this place.


    The Dr. Huangfu continued: "In Chinese legends, there are four Divine Beasts guarding the four directions, the Vermillion Bird of the Southern Fire, the Azure Dragon of the Eastern Wind, the White Tiger of the Western Thunder, and the Black Tortoise of the Northern Water. And this giant tortoise is the legendary Black Tortoise of the northern Divine Beasts''s water. "


    I was shocked as I listened to him talk about these things. Could it be that such a mythical thing exists in our original world?


    Dr. Huangfu looked at me with a shocked expression and laughed, "When I found it, it was only left with a skeleton. That three-hundred-meter-long skeleton and that tortoise shell were extremely hard, I had used all kinds of weapons to attack the tortoise shell before, but they did not leave any scars. And I found a Bluestar inside the tortoise shell, right in the middle of the tortoise shell. I only managed to get it off while sitting in the helicopter.


    "What do you know?" I asked eagerly.


    "When I took it, a deep voice filled the cavern where I found the giant tortoise. The voice said:


    [I am the Black Turtle of the North, and I have been buried in a great war. I have been blessed by the Empress with my remnant spirit to live in this world. You shall find me today.]


    To obtain my divine plane, I am willing to be kind and protect the justice of the world.


    When I heard this, I understood that even if the Bluestar was like that and I got the divine plane of the Black Tortoise, I didn''t know what use it had at that time. But after I came here, I knew that the divine plane was the inheritance of the Black Tortoise.


    So that''s how it is, no wonder the first thing I did upon entering was to head to Qing Difuxi''s divine hall. I''m supposed to be Fu Xi''s divine plane with me, it''s the same for the others.


    I touched my necklace, and Dr. Huangfu continued when he saw my actions: "There are big and small Bluestar s, and with our technology, we simply cannot cut them open, so the larger the Bluestar, the stronger the original owner is. For example, the one in your hand, is no longer a divine plane, it''s a Sant, there aren''t many in the entire world, and all of them are in the hands of large clans or nations, so I am basically certain about your identity."


    I eagerly said, "Who am I?"


    Don''t worry, it won''t do you any good now that you know about it, and you don''t have the strength to do anything about it. I''ll tell you when you have strength, so that you won''t be killed earlier. You and I have the same goal, I don''t want you to grow up in the future.


    My eyes were bloodshot as I told the shadow of the Dr. Huangfu, "Quickly tell me."


    "With your current personality, as long as I tell you, you''ll definitely be too impulsive. Calm down first, it''s impossible for me to tell you."


    I saw the hope of knowing who I was, but he refused to tell me. It made me very angry, and I felt like I was about to lose control of myself again. Fortunately, Yi Yunxin pulled on my sleeves and said: "Ling, what''s wrong?" The gentle voice brought me back to my senses.


    I smiled. "Nothing."


    Dr. Huangfu continued to speak: "When I found the Black Tortoise, it was just left with a skeleton, so I modified it to look like this Iron Turtle, and at that time, I received the Black Tortoise''s inheritance, although I did not have any special abilities, but I could search inside the divine plane of the Black Tortoise. After studying it, I was able to use the Bluestar to create a powerful ray weapon, and then I returned back to my family."


    "Back then, I was too young and easily told this matter to the chief. I never would have thought that even the chief would covet these things. After a year of peace and quiet, my wife gave birth to a daughter for me. Just as my daughter was about to drink her full moon wine, the Patriarch brought people to surround me. At that time, they held my wife as a hostage and I held my daughter in my arms. At that time, I was truly very disappointed, I had wanted to die like this to begin with, but a large group of people actually broke in to save me.


    My daughter and I were captured, and in order to prevent me from escaping, they chopped off my legs. As for me and Black Turtle, we could control them from a distance, so I directly controlled them from underground, and they swallowed me, my daughter, and the others inside. Once we arrived inside the Black Turtle, my willpower would be able to control everything, so killing them would be easy.


    That time, it alarmed a lot of forces, and most of the countries recognized it. When we were at the northern Russian territory, most of it was in the snow region and there were not many people around, so the Russian army arrived quickly. However, the weapons used by the army were unable to cause any harm to the shell of the Xuanwu, and the Bluestar weapons that I used could basically exterminate them all.


    "The armies of other countries have also arrived. I alone piloted the Black Tortoise against an army of tens of thousands, but I won in the end. This god-like strength is not something that these people can withstand." In the end, all sorts of agreements were launched, using nuclear weapons that had not been used for a hundred years. "The shell of the Black Tortoise can block a nuclear weapon, but the body made out of steel cannot. I was forced to dive underground and escape."


    "That battle was not announced, but was instead spread to be done by aliens. My wife died, my own leg was gone, but I still have a daughter, I can''t let my daughter live like me, I didn''t want her to live in the darkness of hatred since she was young, so I chose to send her to a small mountain village when she was five, she was very sensible and didn''t cry, and every few years I would go back to see her. Of course, the people who adopted her didn''t know her real name, and she also didn''t tell anyone her real name. I stole Shan Shan''s Sant from a foreign family that once attacked me. "


    All the governments in the world have never stopped searching for me. The wanted posters for me could be said to be everywhere, talking about terrorists, but they just want my technology. After a while, I will find a big family that attacked me and destroy a few smaller families.


    Every day, when I attack a large clan, I study Bluestar s. I have discovered some things, I had once piloted a Black Tortoise to appear in outer space, and the Black Tortoise had reached the speed of light, allowing me to travel at that speed. I had carried out a series of research and research in outer space, and found that our original world was gradually fusing into this world.


    "Using the power of the Bluestar can speed it up, but my Black Tortoise Bluestar is not enough for me to fuse with it immediately, so I wanted to find a larger Bluestar, a Sant of the Sant level. The deleted Bluestar is her gift, so I went back to the clan and snatched the Sant of the clan."


    "After this, I went to look for Shan Shan, but she disappeared. I went crazy and fused the two worlds together."


    I said, "So this is a universe parallel to our own."


    "No, this is the true appearance of our world, our world was merely created by a major power, even if I don''t use the Bluestar s, I would have merged them together after a year, everything seemed to have been arranged by someone. I just accelerated the process, and I even lost a Sant, I don''t know if it was worth it or not."


    I was shocked. Could it be that everything we did was arranged by someone else?

 C158

    After listening to Dr. Huangfu''s story, he was extremely shocked, not only because his world did not belong to the real world, but also because of his legendary life. It was not good for him to fight against the entire world''s government in name only for the sake of revenge, revenge for the murder of his wife and revenge for his broken leg.


    It seemed like the news was indeed the most unreliable. Those who died should have been from those large families who sacrificed themselves in the war in Dr. Huangfu, not his followers, and from the beginning to the end, the Dr. Huangfu had always fought against the entire world by himself, so this was the former number one wanted criminal, the destitute and vicious mad doctor.


    I can''t imagine the situation the Dr. Huangfu was in at the time. He should have been completely despaired of the world, so he chose to tread this road of no return, resolutely openly opposing the entire world, and dragging that world into this world. He''s a madman, and a pitiful person.


    When I opened my eyes here, I realized that there were two souls within my body that were fighting for control of my body. I knew that this was something called an undead spirit, I should have been engulfed but this world had hinted at me, as a reward for pulling the original world in earlier, I could live three more months, and I had resurrected the undead spirit to live within my body. Although it was unconscious, it still took control of my body, at the start, it was okay, but later on it became stronger and stronger, and the only thing I could seal myself was.


    Looks like this is what he wanted my help with. I felt that it was weird that the parasites of the undead were really everywhere, even the Dr. Huangfu who was inside the iron-arm-like Steel Black Turtle could not avoid it. After all, there was nothing I could do about it.


    Dr. Huangfu continued to speak, "The thing I want you to help with is something related to dead spirits. I sealed myself in ice, and when I was still able to control myself before, I made a set of mechanisms that can separate the two souls in my body, and you have to seal one of the dead spirits forever. This time, it''s very dangerous, the thought that I left before the ice was my own, and this time, it has to be unsealed.


    I curiously asked, "Then why didn''t you go out and find someone strong to help you?"


    At that time, I could rely on the strength of the Black Tortoise to fight against the entire world, but the strength of this world is much stronger than what we originally had. I cannot guarantee that no one would have any ideas about the Black Tortoise. So, I will resign myself to fate and see if someone can help me, and you guys were the first to arrive here. I am a person who believes in fate, and I am waiting for a fated person to come and help me, and even though I still have a month left, there aren''t many left, so if someone helps me, I will hand over the control of the Xuanwu to them. "


    I looked at him in shock. Could it be that this steel beast was going to be mine?


    Dr. Huangfu looked at me in shock and said, "Of course, if you can help me. I only want this one month, I want to go find my daughter. I want to spend it with my daughter." As he spoke, he felt a bit sad.


    "I''ll help you with that. Tell me what to do." "No," I said.


    The illusory image of the Dr. Huangfu said happily, "Okay, follow me."


    As he said that, we arrived at a door, the door automatically opened, inside was an empty room, in the middle was a piece of transparent glass that separated the two rooms, on one side there was nothing, on the other side there was a transparent man tall capsule glass, inside it was the Dr. Huangfu''s real body, naked inside, covered with a light blue disease. There are no legs or knees, and the walls are covered with machine guns. "


    The figure of the Dr. Huangfu said, "I have frozen myself inside. Once this piece of glass is opened, it will activate, and my soul will be separated from me. My soul will not be visible, so you need to wear the glasses on the left side. When that happens, the room will be filled with rays of light, and under the glasses, you will be able to see the rough shape of the soul. You have a total of ten seconds. Use the hunting rifle on the shelf to bind the soul of the dead spirit, and then bring my body out of this room. My soul will control and fuse together once I leave this room, and that dead spirit''s soul will be frozen once more. "


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Of course not, don''t forget that you only have ten seconds, and when the glass is opened, the cold will attack you, and your movements will be slow." Of course not, and don''t forget that you only have ten seconds, and when the glass is opened, the cold will attack you, and your movements will be slow.


    I was taken aback. "That serious?"


    "You can choose to help me or not. I won''t force you."


    I thought about it and said, "Yes." I didn''t help him for a Black Tortoise or anything like that, but to get something like this is worth nothing, and I didn''t dare to use it until I had enough power. I just wanted to stay with Huangfu Shanshan because of his words, and I know that Shan Shan really wants to be with her father. Although I''ve only met Shan Shan once, the feeling of meeting her in my previous life made me unable to leave her behind. Although I don''t know where she is now, I have to help her as much as I can.


    The figure of the Dr. Huangfu smiled and said, "Have you decided?"


    I nodded, but Yi Yunxin suddenly shouted, "No, definitely not."


    I looked at her and she said a little worriedly, "Ling, if you do this, you might just freeze inside. Have you thought about how your friend would feel?"


    I was slightly taken aback before I smiled and said, "It''s fine, I''m someone that Qing Difuxi has chosen. With the protection of the heavens, I will definitely be fine."


    Yi Yunxin shouted, "Who''s joking with you? Do you really not care about how the people around you would feel if they knew that you had done this?"


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m scared, I''m afraid no one will care, and if they do, I''m also afraid they''ll be worried, and there are some things I can take on myself.


    I gave Yi Yunxin a tight hug and whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine.


    Yi Yunxin''s face was completely red, it was unknown if it was because of my hug or because of what I had said. I was very happy that Yi Yunxin was concerned with my consolation, and I couldn''t help but hug her when I felt the feeling of being cared for the most. I thanked her for her concern, and this was only a grateful hug, there was absolutely no point in taking advantage of her.


    Yi Yunxin pulled at the hem of her clothes, and said with flushed cheeks: "I don''t care, if you still can''t come out, I will tell my father, you molested me, and then you attack your legion."


    "It shouldn''t be that ruthless, right?"


    "Just like that." Yi Yunxin ran out after he finished speaking.


    I watched as she ran away before speaking to the shadow of the Dr. Huangfu beside me. "Then, let''s begin."


    The mysterious man from the Dr. Huangfu said, "Wait a moment, I still have to tell you how to use the tools."


    "First of all, this gun, it''s very simple, as long as you aim at it, a spiritual net will appear to bind the soul, remember, you must use it against the soul of the dead spirit, the soul of the dead spirit is black, mine is blue, if you use it against my soul, the machine gun on the wall will release a net to capture you, and then freeze you inside it forever."


    I looked at him in shock. Dr. Huangfu explained: "This is just a section of the program, in order to protect myself, I can''t guarantee that the first person who entered the Black Turtle to save me will be sincere. This is only the program, no matter who it is, they will activate it, as long as you don''t do that."


    "Then you have to move my body out. In order to make it easier for you to move me, I have installed a wheel under my own capsule, all you need to do is push it out. That''s basically the procedure, but one thing is the most difficult, and that is to move in a freezing environment.


    "Then give me some equipment to fight the cold. I might not be able to withstand this -100 degrees Celsius."


    The illusory Dr. Huangfu said, "I will give you a leather jacket to protect you from the cold. However, this leather jacket can only withstand the cold in an environment of -80 degrees celsius, so the -100 degrees celsius can only be used on your own willpower. This is a matter of life and death risk, I won''t force you." With that, an opening appeared on the wall, and a leather jacket appeared before me.


    The illusory Dr. Huangfu said, "Have you really decided? I''m not an unreasonable person. If you choose to give up now, I won''t blame you. "


    I picked up the leather jacket and said, "I''ll help you, but you have to find Shan, just as you said. You have to do it in the last month ¡ª you have to be the father."


    The illusory image of the Dr. Huangfu trembled slightly and said, "Okay."


    I smiled. I only hoped that in the last days of her father''s life, Sansa would enjoy the love of a child with parents.

 C159

    After wearing the leather jacket, his body instantly looked as if he was being tightly wrapped, not even a bit of heat would leak out. As soon as he put it on, he became drenched in sweat and Dr. Huangfu''s shadow said: "I will definitely be fast later on, otherwise I will forever be stuck inside. Once I close it, I will have no way to open it."


    I nodded my head heavily and said, "Alright, let''s begin."


    "Soul stripping system activated." The room that I was in was filled with this robotic voice. A light lit up where Dr. Huangfu''s body was, and with my eyeglasses on, I could clearly see two souls separate from Dr. Huangfu''s body. One was struggling, while the other was not moving.


    "Program start, countdown 10..."


    When the countdown began, the glass in the way between us was gone. A chill came over us, and even in this thick leather suit, we could feel our movements getting slower and slower.


    The moment the black soul left the Dr. Huangfu''s body, it started to struggle violently, wanting to escape. I raised my gun, shot out a net, and firmly grabbed onto it. It had no ability to resist in the net, and was stuck in a corner like a pile of mud.


    I quickly ran towards Dr. Huangfu''s body. Dr. Huangfu''s soul had already reached the door, this process took 5 seconds. I still had 5 seconds to bring him out.


    I pushed the capsule on Dr. Huangfu, but there was no reaction. The wheel was already frozen, and as time passed, I touched Dr. Huangfu''s body and placed it on my own back. I ran with my back to him, but in these few seconds, my body was about to collapse.


    I don''t want to die here like this. I still have many things I haven''t done, and I still haven''t figured out my own life, and I still haven''t found out how my parents died. I still have so many friends and brothers outside, and I still have a girlfriend, Xinwu.


    With one hand, he released the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, one of the Lighting s brought Dr. Huangfu to a place just a small distance away from the door, two seconds left, my feet felt like they were filled with lead, every step of the way was extremely difficult, I used all my might to move my body, with a leap, I brought Dr. Huangfu''s body out of the door, Dr. Huangfu''s body rolled around, but my leg was still inside, I shouted loudly but I could not move it, the heavy door above me fell, does my foot want to stay inside?


    At this moment, a weak hand hugged me and pulled me out of the room. After leaving the room, I managed to keep my feet. Panting, he raised his head to look, only to see Yi Yunxin gasping for breath in shock. I did it and said to her, "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my feet would have already been inside. I don''t know if I would have grown back after drinking the Red Elixir, but that''s too real. Even I''m scared. I really feel like I''m about to die."


    Yi Yunxin was so scared that she was about to cry. I smiled and rubbed her head: "It''s fine, it''s fine. I didn''t even cry, why are you crying."


    "Then I''m afraid that you won''t be able to come out just like that." Yi Yunxin wiped away the tears that were about to flow from the corner of her eyes.


    I helped Yi Yunxin stand up. She was wearing a set of clothes that had a future feeling to it, like the clothes worn by the astronauts in science fiction movies, like the clothes worn by the pilots of the big trees inside the big trees. Her curved and ordered body was extremely exquisite, and she resolutely agreed with the Dr. Huangfu''s taste.


    At this time, two Dr. Huangfu s walked over. One of them was naked, Yi Yunxin immediately covered her eyes and turned his head, saying, "What are you doing?


    The Dr. Huangfu felt a little embarrassed, so he blushed and brought over a set of clothes. After a few moments, he put on the clothes.


    The shadow of the Dr. Huangfu said to the Dr. Huangfu, "Boss, I will be leaving first." Dr. Huangfu nodded his head and the shadow disappeared.


    I said to the Dr. Huangfu, "Isn''t this image yourself? Why are you still calling me boss? "


    "That''s just an intelligent brain that I created using the divine plane of the Black Tortoise. It uses my image and also possesses my intelligence to do a lot of things for me. It can be said that it''s me, or it can be said that it''s not." The Dr. Huangfu said.


    Yi Yunxin knew that Dr. Huangfu was already dressed before he dared to turn around. His face was still red, and Dr. Huangfu was also a little embarrassed. After all, he was so old yet he was seen by others.


    Dr. Huangfu slightly bowed to me and said, "Little Friend, thank you. This time, I will be able to live for a longer period of time with your help. I will keep my word, and after I die, you will have control of the Black Tortoise.


    I shook my head. "It doesn''t matter to me," I said. "All I want is for you to keep your promise to find your daughter and let her feel your fatherly love for the only time she has."


    Dr. Huangfu nodded his head heavily and said: "I will definitely do this, and just with that one sentence, I know that you won''t lose your way because of the power of the Black Tortoise. I can safely hand the Black Tortoise over to you."


    "I already said that I don''t need the Black Turtle."


    Dr. Huangfu shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t just give you the Black Tortoise because you helped me. I don''t have much time left, I need to find a master for the Black Tortoise.


    I said, "Didn''t you want to find Shan Shan? You can just give it to her then."


    "This world is too big, with tens of billions of people searching for a single person, this is too difficult. The chances of me going back to look for her are not high, so I can only listen to fate and pray that the heavens will give me a chance to see my daughter again."


    I originally wanted to console him, but I didn''t know how. Dr. Huangfu entered a password from the table, took out a compass-like object, and said to me: "This is a controller made with the divine plane of the Black Tortoise, and used it to drip your blood onto it."


    Moreover, I don''t want to control the Black Tortoise because of its power. Once I have the Black Tortoise, I won''t be able to use it so easily, if possible, I don''t want to use it because it would be better than using it for negative purposes.


    I picked up a knife from the table and lightly cut my index finger. A drop of blood fell on the compass and a light flashed.


    "Obtaining the second control over [Steel Black Turtle] can allow you to control it to carry out normal activities. With the permission of the first control, you can control it to carry out more actions."


    Dr. Huangfu said, "You now have the second control over the Black Tortoise. As long as I die, you can completely control the Black Tortoise.


    "Don''t say anymore. The sea of people is boundless. Go find your daughter. Time is limited, so you should make good use of your time."


    Dr. Huangfu laughed out loud: Good, good, time is limited, the little brother who knows me is right, there is no mistake, some people can''t become friends even if they live together for their entire lives, and there are some people who can become close friends just by seeing each other, little brother you are my old friend who has forgotten about me.


    Then he said, "I''m leaving. You guys should be leaving as well. I don''t care about the time, I''ll send you guys back."


    As he spoke, he led me out of the laboratory and into a very spacious room filled with computers and such. There was a commander''s seat in the middle of the room. Dr. Huangfu went up and said, "Black Turtle, show me your image."


    "It''s the boss."


    Just as he finished speaking, a big screen appeared in front of us, showing that the fish were swimming around in the water, Dr. Huangfu said to us, "Where are you guys going?"


    I opened up the map and pointed it towards the homecoming tree''s location. Dr. Huangfu ordered Black Tortoise to swim towards that direction.


    I turned to Dr. Huangfu and said, "Doctor, can you tell me my background now?"


    You don''t have to worry about this matter. As long as you are strong enough one day, you will know your own identity. Furthermore, there are some things that you will definitely do in the future, and that is what I also want to do. "


    "What is it?"


    "Revenge, helping you take revenge for yourself is also helping me take revenge."


    "It seems like my parents died in the hands of the great clan you spoke of."


    "That is not wrong, but your situation is very complicated. I cannot tell you the whole story, so I can only wait for you to grow up and find the truth."


    If you don''t get an answer, I feel a little disappointed. Dr. Huangfu turned around and said to me: "Don''t forget what I said, as long as you are strong enough you will know about everything. Just like how, in the original world I owned the Black Tortoise, I could take revenge on those countries and large clans.


    As we were talking, Yi Yunxin suddenly shouted, "Hurry and stop, there''s a reef in front, we''re about to collide."


    Seeing that the screen was indeed like that, the Dr. Huangfu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Black Turtle can even move about like he''s in water even if he''s in the soil."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Black Turtle hit his head on the ground in front of him, but it didn''t waver and continued moving forward. It seemed that Black Turtle could truly move freely in the earth.


    Dr. Huangfu continued, "Black Turtle can swim in normal magma, but if the magma is too overheated, it will melt steel other than the carapace."


    It seemed that the Black Tortoise still had a lot of uses. However, it made sense. If one didn''t have the ability, how could they fight the entire world by themselves.

 C160

    However, it was also extremely fast. To Black Turtle, soil was no different from any other person except for some rocks that he couldn''t swim through, but to a body that was made of steel and a shell that was tougher than steel, those rocks were nothing.


    Riding the Black Turtle didn''t need to travel over mountains or valleys. He just needed to head straight for his destination. The Black Tortoise''s underground operation would not destroy the soil. Instead, it would look like it was in the water, and the soil would return to its original state after it swam past. I asked the Dr. Huangfu about this doubt.


    The Dr. Huangfu laughed and said, "I knew that when I made the Black Tortoise, it had such an ability. Maybe this is the power of the Black Tortoise when it was still alive, if it was driven by the Sant of the Black Tortoise, it would produce such an ability.


    I nodded my head. Since even someone as smart as the Dr. Huangfu couldn''t figure it out, I didn''t need to think too much into it.


    After half an hour, Black Turtle stopped. Dr. Huangfu said to us: "Black Turtle will start floating now, but it cannot actually appear on the ground. Black Turtle is too big, so it''s easy for people to notice it.


    "We arrived so quickly." Yi Yunxin said in shock.


    The Dr. Huangfu said, "And this is not the full speed at which he can activate the Black Tortoise."


    Then he continued, "Alright, you guys follow me. Black Turtle will open a path up there. You guys just need to climb up."


    He arrived at the head of Black Turtle. A door was opened at the top, and light could be seen coming in through it. A ladder appeared there, which should be more than twenty meters tall.


    I said to the Dr. Huangfu, "Then let''s part ways like this. We have to find Shan Shan, we have to find her."


    Dr. Huangfu smiled and said: "I will do my best. Alright, you guys go up. After you guys go up, I will get Black Turtle to restore this place to its original state."


    Yi Yunxin climbed up the ladder first, and I followed along. Before climbing up, I turned my head and said to Dr. Huangfu: "Definitely."


    Dr. Huangfu looked at me while laughing, "Are you looking for my daughter or your daughter?"


    I started climbing, and when I accidentally lifted my head, you also know that I''m above Yi Yunxin, moreover it''s a vertical path, so I saw that place that was known as the ancient times, the clothes that Dr. Huangfu was wearing were really tight clothes, in an instant, my blood was spurting out as though I ate a bottle of old mother, this time I can''t recite capital. Chairman Mao''s words, this time I can only recite the 90% multiplication table.


    He managed to climb to the top without any danger. This was the shade of the Homecoming Tree, so there was no rain. The moment we landed on the ground, the tunnel closed. Dr. Huangfu must have already brought Black Tortoise along with us on a long journey to find our daughter. I smiled at the horizon, hoping that the two of them could reunite.


    In fact, just by himself, he was fighting the entire world and was misunderstood by everyone. In order for his daughter to not be blinded by hatred, and endure the pain of giving his daughter to a woman to raise, he did not dare to meet her easily. Whether it was as a man or as a father, he had endured enough, so at the age of forty, he already had a head full of white hair.


    The rain continued to fall non-stop. It had been a day now, so when was it going to end? Yi Yunxin stood at the very edge of the tree and waved at me, saying, "Ling, come and take a look."


    She must have seen something interesting to be so happy, and her condition was more or less better now. Although the clothes from Dr. Huangfu did not have any special attributes, they were still quite warm and tight.


    I trotted over and looked down, surprised to find that due to the rain that had been falling for several days, the valley below us was now like a big river, violently surging with water. The mountain slopes seemed to have become isolated islands, I didn''t expect that the continuous torrential rain could create such a sight, and the rain didn''t stop. I didn''t know if it would continue to rain, but it probably wouldn''t, as this was a mountain that was over a hundred meters tall, so it wasn''t very likely that it would flood up.


    I sent a message to Xin Wu. I hadn''t contacted my girlfriend for almost a day. My heart was filled with longing. "Xin Wu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m finally willing to send you a message." When I sent the message, I received a reply from Xin Wu. This meant that my little girlfriend was waiting for me to send a message. Maybe she was too embarrassed to send a message herself.


    I happily replied, "What, are you waiting for me to send it?"


    "Nope, I just happened to see it at the right time."


    As a qualified boyfriend, you can''t expose your girlfriend''s bad lie, even if it''s obvious.


    "How''s it going over there? It seems like someone''s going to flood over."


    "It''s okay, the ground here is high and the water can''t reach it. However, it seems like the mountains near death are going to be flooded. Everyone take your food and get ready to go watch a good show from a distance."


    "That''s good. I haven''t contacted you all day, so don''t miss me."


    "I don''t want to."


    "Sang Xin died." "No," I said.


    "Alright, I miss you so much."


    "That''s right. I already said, how could my wife miss me?"


    "Alright, I''m not talking with you anymore. I''m going to eat. You have to find something to eat too. Don''t get hungry."


    "Of course. It''s better to have a girlfriend. Someone cares about my diet."


    "Okay, go quickly."


    Then, we hung up the message. Yi Yunxin stood by the side, smiled at me and asked: "What are you so happy about?"


    I was stunned and said, "Trash information, he said that my son was kidnapped and wanted me to pay him. I told him that the son wasn''t my biological son."


    Yi Yunxin covered her mouth and chuckled, everyone knew that I was lying, who here would send such a rubbish message to you, Yi Yunxin definitely knows, but it''s not like there''s any meaning for her not to go back and expose me.


    I told her, "What are we going to eat? We actually forgot to bring some food over from Dr. Huangfu''s place. Now that we have nothing better to do, we''re really hungry."


    "I don''t know either. We don''t have anything to eat."


    I replied seriously, "We need to find something to eat. Although we aren''t very hungry right now, we''ll have to stay hungry if it rains non-stop. At that time, it''ll be unbearable."


    "Isn''t there a big river here? I wonder if there are any fish in there." Yi Yunxin said in an unreasonable manner. It was a torrential rain, how could there be fish?


    Yi Yunxin said helplessly: "If that''s the case, the two of us will really starve to death." When I looked around the tree, I found that there were quite a few tigers on another mountain not too far away. There were about twenty of them, and the distance between the two mountains above the river below was only about forty meters.


    I walked to the main trunk of the tree and placed my hand on it. I wanted to give me a long vine, and sure enough, a long vine fell from the tree. It wasn''t the kind of vine that connected the ground to the ground, but rather the vine that coiled around the branch.


    He happily smiled as he picked up the vines and pulled Yi Yunxin to a place near the river below. Yi Yunxin then put on her hat which was attached to her clothes. I picked up a relatively large rock and tied it to one end of the vine before throwing it at the other side. Due to the weak point of my body not being successful, Rock Will was sent flying for a few meters before falling, which made me feel extremely humiliated.


    Summoning the small stone, he picked up the rock and threw it across to the other side, but he didn''t manage to hook onto the trees, so he could only pull it back and throw it.


    After a few attempts, the rock was firmly stuck in a tree. I told small stone to walk up, pulled the vines by the tail, and then picked up a small section of the vines. Hanging on it, I slid from the air to the other side.


    Arriving at another mountain, he took out his bow, ran to the top of the mountain, and used clear eye on the closest tiger creature. It was only a level 25 creature. Then, I controlled the small stone to descend and walk towards the river bank, so that the terrain there would be a bit lower than mine. I released the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, used the Sword Spirit thunder technique, took out a handful of lightning sword, and hacked down onto the tiger''s two hind legs. Holding those bloody legs, I used the vines I picked up to trap them together.


    small stone caught me and I said to Yi Yunxin, "Have you eaten the protected animals of the nation level? Let''s break the rules today."


    After taking back the small stone and the two bloodied tiger hind legs, they returned to their home tree. After clearing a space, they used a dry branch to light a fire, but luckily the rain could not come in. There were still a lot of dry branches, which should be enough for me to roast my two legs.


    Yi Yunxin said: "My livelihood job is to become a chef. Let me do it." As I said that, I took out a few bottles. What kind of salt sauce is that, I looked at her curiously. She actually didn''t bring any red sauce, so it didn''t matter.


    Eating the roasted tiger leg meat Yi Yunxin made, the taste was pretty good. Afterwards, I slept soundly and chatted with the golden girl. After what seemed like a long time, he opened his eyes once more and could see the light in the distance. In addition, there was no longer any sound of rain, so it seemed that the endless rain had finally stopped.

 C161

    You are mine.


    When I woke up, the rain had already stopped, but Yi Yunxin was already standing by my side. She looked at me and said, "Ling, you really know how to sleep, you actually slept for an entire day. Luckily, there was still yesterday''s food, or else I would have starved to death."


    What? I''ve slept for an entire day, this is just too exaggerated. This means that I didn''t wake up yesterday, I said to Yi Yunxin: "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Seeing that you''re sleeping so soundly, I''m too embarrassed to disturb your sweet dreams."


    I rubbed my temples. After sleeping for so long, I still had a headache, and my stomach was growling from hunger. It seemed that I was going to go hunting in the mountains again.


    I came to the place where I crossed the river yesterday, but it was different first. The water was no longer fierce, and the river became much clearer and shallower. The three days of rain might have drowned some things, but it also made the surrounding air fresher and the environment more lively.


    I think that after a while, the river will retreat. It will enter a small hole like the one where Yi Yunxin and I were washed into the underground water tunnel and enter the big river.


    I walked to the river bank. It was only ten meters away and it didn''t look too deep, so I washed my face first. I didn''t want to live the life of a mountain village barbarian.


    The tall and big small stone didn''t have any fear towards this kind of water, the deepest part of it was only his neck, holding onto me with his hands, there wasn''t any danger at all.


    Yi Yunxin roasted the tiger leg until it was cooked thoroughly. The taste was still good, but eating a tiger made him feel guilty, as a level 1 protected animal, even though this world was full of tigers.


    After eating breakfast, we parted ways. The water retreated very quickly, and now we have reached the water level where people can walk safely, almost turning back into that small stream. I should go to the base to see everyone, I haven''t seen them for three days, and of course it''s mainly to watch dancing.


    It was time for Yi Yunxin to go home. I had already seen her contact her father and brother for the past two days. I told her, "Yi Yunxin, we should be going now.


    Yi Yunxin stood there hesitantly and said: "My father and brother know that I''m fine and they won''t worry about me."


    I suddenly remembered that the things that happened between the two of us couldn''t be known by anyone, so I immediately said to Yi Yunxin. "You''re not allowed to tell the other people about the things that happened between us in the past two days."


    "Why?"


    "No reason."


    Yi Yunxin said with a bit of grievance, "But, you looked at me ¡­"


    With a slight headache, I said, "Then tell me, what do you want?"


    "Promise me three things."


    "What is it?"


    "I haven''t thought it through yet, but you have to promise me three things in the future."


    I thought about it and said, "Yes, but it can''t be something unethical, immoral, or detrimental to my friend''s interests. For example, leaving our army and joining your army."


    Yi Yunxin looked at me with wide eyes: "You are not allowed to go back on your words. If you go back on your word, I will tell my father that you molested me and then join forces to suppress you, you pervert."


    Indeed, the most venomous thing in the world was that even a girl like Yi Yunxin would use such a threatening method. It seemed that the human heart was not as ancient as it used to be, and she immediately expressed that she was a man who spoke with absolute certainty. Yi Yunxin only smiled and waved his hands to say her goodbyes. Looking at how she was turning her head back in three steps, I think she probably likes me, but she feels like she''s a toad wanting to eat swan meat again. She''s so nice and I''m a poor brat, forget it, I''ve already started listening to dances already and now that the goddess has already gotten her hands on, what else is there to demand?


    Yi Yunxin who was about to say her goodbyes happily started to head towards the army. She looked at Level Rankings s, and saw that I was already at 8th place, almost dropping out of the rankings.


    1. Hear Dance Level 44 Cold Flame Dancer


    level 44


    Level 43 Death Spirit Archer for Shui Xinyue


    Helpless Rascal Level 43 Blade Master


    5. Yi Yunxiang''s Level 43 Ice Mad Battle


    Level 42 Frost Swordsman for Ning Xiangkong


    Mu Xiaosan, 42, Flame Mage


    Spirit level 42, Sword spirit array master


    voiceless sobs level 42 Magician


    10. Death Tide Level 41 Mage


    After changing a few more people, it was Mu Xiaosan''s first time on the leaderboard, and Sobbing Soul had also added a Demon Spirit Mage. I remember that the voiceless sobs was still a normal mage during the defense of the city, but it''s now really a Hidden Profession Mage that was probably awarded by the guardian city. It''s been a long time since I last saw a dead person on the leaderboard.


    As they walked, they arrived at the base camp of the legion. It was almost 12 o''clock in the afternoon, just in time for lunch. She was the first to find the dance.


    They looked at each other. Although I knew I loved to listen to dancing before, I didn''t have such a strong feeling. However, I didn''t want to talk to anyone about listening to dancing, so I could only watch.


    Hearing Wu''s slightly blushing face, she said, "Stop looking. It''s not like you''ve never seen it before. If you''re like this, others will suspect you."


    I smiled embarrassedly as I strolled over to see you, and happily said, "Ling, you''re finally back. It''s been a few days since I''ve seen you, Shui Xinyue and Xin Wu are so worried that they can''t eat much, and also feel embarrassed to send you a message. It''s not good for a girl to take the initiative."


    I really have no way to talk to you, but to be more reserved is to be afraid that others won''t know about you. Shui Xinyue also walked out from the side and said: "Su, don''t speak nonsense, who would have thought that your soul would fade."


    I saw Shui Xinyue happily say, "Hug one when we meet again after a long time."


    I have always played with Shui Xinyue a lot, but I have not gotten used to it yet. I am still teasing Shui Xinyue in front of a dance, feeling that I am stepping on a path to heaven.


    Feeling the killing intent coming from his body, he immediately said to Xin Wu, "It''s been a long time since we last met, why don''t you hug one of them?"


    She gave me a look of disdain and said, "Hug your sister." Then he left in a huff.


    It just so happened that Fei Zi had pulled Xue''er and ran over at this time. He probably ran over happily after hearing the news that I had returned.


    Fei Zi happily said to me: "Big Brother Ye, you''re finally back."


    I touched Fei Zi''s big head and said, "Of course you''re back. If you don''t come back soon, you''ll be bullied by the older sisters in the army, right?" After saying that, I looked towards the back of Xin Wu. I didn''t have any other choice, you told me not to tell anyone, so I didn''t have the choice to chase after you. Thinking about it, I really deserve to die, to actually tease Shui Xinyue in front of Xin Wu, this is no longer the past, Xin Wu is my girlfriend.


    Fei Zi said to me: "That won''t happen, all the big sisters treat Fei Zi very well, and Sister Xue''er will protect Fei Zi."


    I looked at Xue''er and said, "Xue''er, thank you for taking care of Fei Zi."


    Xue''er awkwardly smiled and said: "Fei Zi is Big Brother''s younger brother, which means he is Xue''er''s younger brother. Xue''er should take care of him."


    Xue''er was still the same as before. Was there really a way to treat this disease? If I can cure her, I will do my best to cure her. I also hope that she can sincerely laugh.


    After meeting everyone, I agreed to go out together in the afternoon to level up. My level isn''t low now, but I don''t have a top advantage anymore, and I heard that Sobbing Soul has also obtained a Gold-grade weapon.


    Tearless'' profession is a Knight, which isn''t very high when it comes to damage, but a Gold-grade weapon is different. Furthermore, Tearless Soul has lightning resistance, which is equal to killing me. I definitely won''t be able to beat him.


    During dinner, I secretly sent a message to Xin Wu. "I''m still angry about what just happened."


    "Send it to your Shui Xinyue."


    "Alright, don''t be angry. It wasn''t an accident. I wasn''t paying attention. You also know that I definitely didn''t mean it."


    "Who knows if you''re interested or not. Since Shui Xinyue is so beautiful, you must have coveted for a long time."


    As expected, love was a magical thing. It could actually make a Goddess like Qinghu jealous. Although the current situation was a little awkward, her heart was still filled with sweetness.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. This will never happen again."


    "After you eat, wait for me in the forest at the back."


    I stuck the card in my mouth. ''Can it be that I''m going to go wild and fight? Shaking my head, what am I thinking? How is that possible? We haven''t reached that stage yet.


    Fei Zi, who was at the side, saw my actions and asked: "Big Brother Ye, is this food bad?"


    "That''s not it."


    "Then why are you shaking your head?"


    "Nothing." Embarrassed, I quickly finished my meal.


    He sneaked into the woods and made sure no one was following him. He looked like an FBI agent. He had to be so careful when he saw his girlfriend.


    I saw a pretty girl standing there. I walked over and wanted to give her a scare, but when I reached the back, I turned my head and said, "How did you know I was behind you?"


    "Nonsense, no one can hear you walking so loudly."


    Just as I was about to say something, a kiss came from Yi Wu. I was caught off guard, but how could I reject something like that?


    "You''re mine, aren''t you?"


    "Is there still a need to ask? Of course I''m yours. " I replied with a smile.


    Hearing Wu said with a serious expression, "Don''t tease Shui Xinyue in the future. There are still other girls, do you know?"


    I touched her head and said, "Silly girl, I won''t. It''s just that I''m not used to you being my girlfriend yet. You''re mine."


    I hugged her tightly. I didn''t want her to have any sense of security. At worst, I would just stop being a hooligan in the future. Anyway, you are mine now.

 C162

    For the next week, everyone has been levelling up everywhere, and not just us, the other Legions have basically been searching through every inch of the Lang Xie Mountain range that was close to the Dragon King City. I am currently still leading the rankings even at level 46, while I have reached level 44, rising to sixth place in the city. This is not what I wanted, I want to take back first place.


    When I woke up in the morning, I received a message from Yi Yunxin. In these two days, both of us would send a message.


    Yi Yunxin: "Ling, I need one of the three things I promised."


    "Speak. Whatever it is, it must be done."


    Yi Yunxin: "Help us to find a hidden class quest map."


    "Do you need more time?"


    Yi Yunxin: "I don''t know, but it should take a few days."


    "That way, I won''t be able to explain myself to the regiment."


    Yi Yunxin: "My dad will go look for Tian Nan and the others, and he will not only invite you this time, he will also invite Shui Xinyue, Xin Wu, the helpless scoundrel. Murong Youyou, you just need to show that you are willing to go, this time I won''t let you guys go for nothing, we will pay you back, and this time you are going for me."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yi Yunxin: "My quest is on that map, that map is a relic. Once I get the quest items, I will be able to become a Hidden Profession."


    "If you had told me earlier, I would definitely have come to help, and it was an official army invitation. It still depends on the decision of Tian Nan and the rest."


    Yi Yunxin: "Yes, I was afraid that you would not come to help us."


    "How could that be? Are we friends who are going through thick and thin?"


    Yi Yunxin: "Mhm."


    Knowing that Uncle and I were coming to the army to invite us for help, I rushed back to the base early from the Homecoming Tree. Not long after I arrived, Uncle really came with Yi Yunxin and Yi Yunxiang.


    Tian Nan came out and brought them into the tent, the people in the army were still a bit unhappy with them. After all, they killed a lot of us at the Heavenly Falls, but now allies can''t do anything.


    Entering the tent, Uncle directly said to Tiannan without any courtesy, "Tiannan, we''ve come this time to ask for your help."


    Tian Nan sat down and drank a mouthful of tea, then said, "What help? We will definitely help uncle." Tiannan acted as if he was robbing money.


    Of course, the old man knew Tian Nan''s appearance so he said, "This time, we found a map, which can only be entered by a team of ten people at a time. Of course, the old man knew Tian Nan''s appearance, and he said," This time, we found a map, which can only be entered by a team of ten people at a time.


    Tian Nan said, "Who is it?"


    "Ling, listen to my dance, Shui Xinyue, you scoundrel." The uncle said.


    Tian Nan frowned and said, "You''re taking away all of our main forces, making it difficult for me."


    "Thirty thousand apiece, and another fifty thousand for your legion."


    "We have to help uncle." Tiannan''s moral integrity was shattered by the uncle''s money attack.


    The uncle continued, "In order to ensure that this time we will be absolutely safe, we have also invited the Tearless and voiceless sobs of the Sobbing Soul. Our legion will send Xiao Xiang and the Cleric, Qi Wumianzhi, as well as the latter, into the city together. At that time, not only must you help her finish the mission carefully, you must also not let her die."


    Tiannan and the uncle had their arms around each other''s shoulders as they said, "Then you have to pay half of the deposit first. No."


    After Uncle traded Tiannan, Tiannan walked over to trade with us. In an instant, there were 15,000 more. My total money is almost 50,000.


    After getting the money, they agreed to set off together in the afternoon. It would take them almost a day to get there, so they would set off today, sleep at night, and enter the map at noon tomorrow.


    At this moment, we are allied with Uncle and Sobbing Soul, but there was always some friction before, so our relationship wasn''t very harmonious. Uncle saw us and said, "Everyone is helping each other when we complete our mission this time, I don''t want anything unhappy to happen to you guys."


    After receiving their money, they had to help them settle their problems. Otherwise, it would be too immoral of them to send a group of people on their way.


    Everyone knew each other before, except for the voiceless sobs and Qi Tianshui, who were quite unfamiliar with each other. Furthermore, both of them were girls, yet the rascal was not around, so he was naturally the first one to go up and talk.


    Yi Yunxiang spoke out first as they walked along the road: "Let''s familiarize ourselves with each other. Let me introduce ourselves first and then talk about skills and the like. We should get familiar with each other when fighting monsters together."


    He then continued, "I am Yi Yunxiang, profession: Ice Berserk, Level 45. My health is 4800, and my attacks are 700-762. My skills are mainly offensive and can reduce my HP to Attack, but this will reduce my defensive power.


    Yi Yunxiang told them his basic stats, so that everyone could start talking. The rogue first spoke: "Helpless Rascal, Level 45 Swordsman, HP 3500, Attack 760-803, Magic Attack 600-642, you are mainly an attacking warrior. You don''t have much of a survivability, but your attack power can guarantee that, as well as your speed."


    "voiceless sobs, level 43 mage spirit, health 1550, magic attack 840-896, a pure offensive mage, has strong spells but needs a long time to store Qi, so it requires protection and cannot survive. However, my spells have more side effects, such as burning and poisoning."


    "Murong Youyou, LV42 Hundred Blossom, HP 2300, Magic Attack 700-760, is a Priest. She has a skill that can increase HP by up to 300 minutes, as well as being able to recover 700 HP with every little heals. She can recover up to 1600 HP with a buff that can recover 350 HP within 5 seconds."


    "Shui Xinyue, Level 45 Death Spirit Archer, HP 2250, Attack 820-885. The ranged Archer has a regeneration ability, and its range is further than that of normal Archers. It possesses a AOE skill, so as long as I can hold it off in front of me, I can use the AOE skill to cover a radius of 5 meters."


    The main thing is that I am a Blood Cow Knight. However, my weapon is a Gold-grade weapon, and my attack power is also not bad. As long as there are no accidents, I can pull the monster down and have my own self-recovery abilities.


    Seeing Tearless'' stats, everyone sucked in a breath. We know that Tiannan''s equipment is only 6500 HP, but Tearless'' has over 7000 HP, the Gold rank spear in his hands [Blue Cloud Solar Seizing Spear] is ranked first in the godly weapon rankings, this brat can be said to be an iron plate plus high attack Warrior. It has to be said that a rogue''s full attack points increase is only slightly higher than his current level, but the main thing is that a rogue''s weapon can''t match up to the current level.


    "Listening Dance, Level 46 Cold Flame Dancer, 4100 HP, 860-912 Attack, 640-720 Magic Attack, and Physical Attack. Mainly a damage type Warrior, it has very high one-time damage and high mobility. There are a few small area killing skills and a super big move."


    Although her HP couldn''t compare to his, his attack power and Tearless'' agility were low, so it wasn''t certain who would win in a fight.


    "Spirit, level 44 Sword spirit array master. Health: 1850, Attack: 931-1041. Mainly a ranged mage archer, he has good offensive and defensive skills, is relatively fast, has AOE skill s, has an area of five meters, and also possesses a super powerful skill. He possesses a certain ability to escape."


    Everyone expressed their disbelief at my attacks. This should be the first time they saw over a thousand magic attacks, and my formation is famous far and wide, if they can''t recognize me, the little prince, in Dragon King City, then that would be useless.


    Level 43 Saint Light Priest, HP 2200, Magic Attack 684-740. Every small recovery can bring back 500 HP, which greatly restores 1200 HP. My specialty is dispel state, as long as it is not a high level one, I am confident that I can dispel it.


    Yi Yunxin then said hesitantly: "Yi Yunxin, Level 40 Mage, HP 1400, Magic Attack 720-760, I don''t have any special skills, so I might be dragging everyone down."


    I hastily sent a message to her, "Don''t be like this. This time, I''m here to help you complete a quest. Don''t say that you''re not a burden. Be confident. Once you''ve obtained the Hidden Profession, you''ll definitely become very strong."


    Yi Yunxin replied, "Thank you, Ling."


    After Yi Yunxin finished speaking, the rogue immediately said, "What are you afraid of, with so many people protecting you, there definitely won''t be a problem."


    Then, Yi Yunxiang said: "Alright, everyone already has a bit of understanding about this, so let''s cut to the chase. We invited everyone here to help my sister with the mission, so we only need the mission items. Everyone else can get distributed according to your needs, or you guys can even throw dice."


    Hearing this, everyone was happy, so Shui Xinyue whispered to me: "Ling, do you know what this mission is? I told them not to even think about paying for their equipment. "


    After all, I trusted her and only told her everything about herself. How could I just say it so casually, even if it''s Shui Xinyue, it''s the same, but it''s even worse if I just listen to her. If I tell her that Shui Xinyue has such a good relationship with me, then I''ll just be courting death.


    I shook my head. "How would I know?"


    She then heard the message from Wu: "Why are you always staring at Yi Yunxin, don''t tell me you have taken a fancy to him."


    "How is that possible? She''s not as sexy as you, so I''m sure she''s looking at you."


    "Where?"


    "Face."


    "How can a face be sexy?"


    "There is a convexity between the brows."

 C163

    Arriving at the entrance of the ruins, there was a valley in the middle of a mountain range. There was only one small entrance that one could enter, and there was a limit to the number of people. This was rather strange.


    Yi Yunxiang said to us: "This place is the location of the people, the remains of the lost. I have sent people to explore the paths inside, the first monsters that enter are all normal 47 monsters, the ones behind are not clear, but the ruins seem to have been separated into a few palaces, and our people were all killed in the first palace."


    I looked around me. This valley was located in a remote area, and the surrounding area was overgrown with weeds, so it was difficult to find them. Furthermore, there was also a ruin here, I felt that the profession Yi Yunxin obtained would be very strong.


    Yi Yunxin led the way and walked into the hologram, one by one. A blinding light filled her vision. After closing her eyes for a second, she opened them. In front of him was a huge palace and in front of him was a very wide training field.


    In front of us are five stone steps, each of them about ten meters long. Once we cross the stone steps, we will reach the training field. Monsters roam about one after the other.


    Tearless, very consciously, walked to the front. Since he was the meat shield, he didn''t resist anyone. He carefully walked down the stairs. When I reached the range of my vision, he activated the clear eye to first appraise the stats of these monsters.


    [Devil Tiger Guard] Level 43


    Blood volume: 24000


    Attack 670-690


    Magic Attack 500-540


    Defense 550


    magic defense 420


    Special Attribute: Magic: Increases damage dealt to monsters by 10%.


    Skills: Tiger Demon Thrust: Uses the lance in its hand to suddenly attack an enemy, causing a large amount of damage, and has a certain chance of causing blood to flow.


    Devil Tiger Transformation: Forsaken weapon to transform into a giant demonic tiger, damage increased.


    Description: Lost ruins, a guard of the Devil Tiger Palace. Possesses a demonic ability. Possesses a spear in front of the Devil Tiger Palace to protect something.


    I passed the Devil Tiger Guard''s stats to everyone, and Yi Yunxin looked at me with her bright eyes: "I never thought that your appraisal skill would be so good, if only you could come to our army."


    Wandering immediately said, "Don''t wait for an opportunity to pull him in."


    Yi Yunxiang bitterly shrugged his shoulders and said: "Alright, let''s think of a way to kill all these monsters. Our place is too wide, luring a group of monsters and it''s easy to get the back rows to be attacked. Beating them up one by one is definitely too slow, so don''t you guys have any good ideas?"


    No one had any good opinions, so Yi Yunxiang happily said: "Since no one has good thoughts, let me say it first, everyone look at the left side of the training grounds, there is a training grounds stage, about two meters tall and only two wide entrances, as long as Tearless and I block the entrance, listen to the dance, rascal, the two of us help us to kill the monsters that jumped down from the side, and heal me, Flower Speaker will heal me without any tears, so there shouldn''t be any problems, and behind the training grounds is a mountain, so we can ignore one side of the stage, and focus our attacks from the front."


    This kid already had a way, but he still had to ask the opinion of others first. If this wasn''t posturing, then what was it?


    Yi Yunxiang''s idea was not bad, our problem was how to get there, in this hundred meter distance, there were many monsters eyeing us covetously.


    Yi Yunxiang looked at me and said, "Ling, don''t you have a teleportation skill?"


    I said in panic, "What do you want?" I kept feeling that nothing good was going to happen. Normally, when people talked about this, I would be captured and used as cannon fodder, such as when I was in sphenoidale.


    Yi Yunxiang laughed as he looked at me: "Put a Teleportation Formation here, then Rascal and I will help you attract attention. Quickly go up there, put another Teleportation Formation there, then we''ll teleport there.


    Sure enough, you want me to be your cannon fodder. You guys can lure as many monsters as you want, but you can only risk your life to try.


    He placed a Teleportation Formation on the ground to reinforce himself with all the other formations. When he was going all out, he definitely had to be prepared. Seeing Tearless and Yi Yunxiang, the only two who could be trusted now, both of them nodded at each other, and Tearless shouted and rushed out first, pulling at a nearby Devil Tiger Guard, and Yi Yunxiang followed along too. I followed right in between them, with Wandering and Hua Shui both covered in blood, and then, Yi Yunxiang swept out with his gigantic lance radiance, causing a large swath of monsters to surround him. Wu Yi and I continued forward, and seeing Tearless had pulled a few of them along as well, thus the two of them escorted me for 60 metres before retreating, the monsters already surrounding them.


    I still have a distance of forty metres, so I grit my teeth and charged forward with my fastest speed. Fortunately, Devil Tiger Guard''s speed isn''t fast, and it''s obvious when I attack, and my training during this period of time wasn''t in vain.


    However, this is also the last part of the journey that just started. There are more and more Devil Tiger Guard s, but it''s already enough, I arrived at a place not far from the martial stage and immediately used a Lighting to flash to the entrance of the stage. I quickly ran up the stairs, leaving behind a group of foolish Devil Tiger Guard s.


    Just as I put down the array, the Devil Tiger Guard s had already discovered me and rushed towards me from both sides. I immediately waved my hands to signal for them to stop the monsters from chasing me.


    In the next second, Xin Wu and the rascal appeared in the array, the two of them didn''t say a word, the Ardent Collapsing Mountain on one side and the wind on the other, directly attacking Devil Tiger Guard, who was running up, while the rascal only pushed him back two steps, but also reached the stairs, while the River Flower''s voice also appeared in the array, treating the two of them, while the rest of them were sent in one by one, with no tears, I kept the array as soon as it came in, so as not to let the monsters teleport too.


    I shifted the The Array of Tortoise Shields onto Yi Yunxiang since he was much crisper than Tearless. This way, when the monsters hit Yi Yunxiang, his HP would only increase by 500, while Tearless, would only be 460. Only one or two monsters could hit him and he would be able to recover from the healing of Wandering and Hua Ci, so the two of them no longer needed to take the red medicine themselves.


    At this time, a Devil Tiger Guard crawled out from the side, Hearing Wu anxiously rushed up to a Dragon Tooth Stinger and threw it out, the rascal and Xin Wu wandered around, becoming the busiest person, while my Dragon and Tiger Formation was still on me, Shui Xinyue, voiceless sobs, Yi Yunxin all arrived beside us, ignoring the entrances on both sides, they began to bombard in disorder.


    Both sides were left for Tearless and Yi Yunxiang to handle, they just had to slowly fight them one by one. Hearing Wu and that scoundrel was just trying to protect us from harm, I raised my bow and shot towards the monsters in front of me, causing a large amount of 3000 + damage.


    Shui Xinyue''s arrows, which carried the aura of ice and frost, shot out without any hesitation. The arrows in the sky were split into nine, and caused damage to an area; voiceless sobs was naturally not one to fall behind as well, as the range of the rain of fire fell was larger than and I, and also brought about 2,600 damage.


    Yi Yunxin doesn''t have any AOE skill, but it doesn''t matter anymore. With three of us being injured at such a high level, the speed at which we kill the monsters is very fast, and most importantly, I just need the Thunderstorm Arrow to take effect and the Thunderstorm Arrows will pierce through them.


    Some of the Devil Tiger Guard turned into demon tigers. They weren''t very big, just like normal tigers. Their entire bodies were black, and the "King" word above their heads and the patterns on their bodies were all blue.


    The Demonic Tiger Form could jump very high, which brought me a lot of trouble. It was fortunate that my HP was lower when I transformed, so I could be killed the moment I activated it.


    The Devil Tiger Guard here had all gathered at the Martial Stage. There might be more than a thousand of them, and they were also very experienced. They also lost a lot of money and equipment on the ground, so they could only pick them up later.


    If the monster''s corpse was left unattended, it would be dead in less than a minute. Otherwise, its corpse would have turned into a mountain long time ago.


    They fought non-stop for almost two hours and finally cleared out the area. Everyone sat on the ground while gasping for breath, especially the two who were running around like a rascal and the one who was trying to pull them back. Of course they were tired.


    I sat at the side of the dance and said, "There''s no need to spend money to massage the otaku. After doing that, you''ll definitely feel rejuvenated."


    A cold expression appeared on her face, "Are you saying I''m old?"


    As expected, when talking to a girl, one must think through every word. I immediately said, "No way. Isn''t this a kind of description?"


    The people at the side covered their mouths and chuckled. That scoundrel was not here yet, but he did not seem to have any moral principles as he started to chat with her.


    After resting for a while, Yi Yunxiang stood up and looked towards the gigantic palace. That 10 m tall gate, and the palace inside the valley, he did not know what was inside the palace.


    At this time, a loud tiger roar came from inside the cave. Hearing the earth-shaking sound, it seemed like there was a big thing inside. When Yi Yunxin heard this voice, she obviously looked a little timid. She should not have to face any kind of danger, as all of it was carried by her father and brother.


    "I''ve been paid by Sanjiang, but why did they sign the contract? I also want to sign the contract."

 C164

    After resting, we walked towards the huge palace together. The vermilion door was very old and looked very old. The door was ten meters tall, so it was hard to tell if we could push it.


    The rogue knocked the blue water halberd on the door, and actually dropped some wood shavings. The rogue said in shock: "Could this be the legendary tofu project?" Yi Yunxiang glanced at the rogue and said, "This is because this ancient monument has existed for far too long."


    Tearless walked to the front of the door with his spear in hand, and started sprinting towards the door that looked imposing but was actually damaged.


    The huge wooden block fell from the sky, and everyone quickly ran away. Tearless did things too quickly, and he did not even bother to discuss with anyone.


    The shattered pieces of the door fell down, stirring up the dust that had been silent for who knows how many years. In an instant, dust filled the sky and covered the entire area.


    "Tearless you bastard." He then coughed twice.


    When the dust settled, we were covered in dust, but there were no tears as we stood alone inside the door. We stood there without moving, no matter what we said about him.


    It was a huge hall, and was surrounded by pillars supporting the palace. A tiger-headed monster was sitting in the middle seat of the palace, it looked to be three meters tall, but what was different was the weapon in its hand, it was a weapon similar to Second Master Guan''s Azure Dragon''s crescent moon blade.


    There was a huge hole in the roof, and the sunlight fell directly on it, allowing us to clearly see it, the shiny blade, the heavy hilt, and its ferocious face.


    Tears less expression sternly looked at it, and its eyes were closed as if it were sleeping. Yi Yunxiang shushed it, signalling for it not to speak anymore, and then said softly: "Spirit, first look at the attributes, then we can make a move."


    I opened up the clear eye and used Identification, afraid that it would wake up. However, it did not wake up.


    [Yan Wu Hu] Gold boss


    Blood volume 275000


    Attack 8880-950


    Demonic Strike 780-840


    Defense 650


    magic defense 630


    Special Attribute: Magic fire: When fighting, the body will be covered in flames, resistance to fire damage of 10%, water ice damage will be increased by 10%, when attacked it will have a chance to burn the opponent.


    Skills: Desolate Breaking Slash: Uses a slash to attack a certain area in front of it, causing a huge amount of damage.


    Flaming Tiger Form: A powerful Flaming Tiger Form.


    Crimson Flame Break: Deals a fire attributed slash to a single target, dealing a tremendous amount of damage.


    [Savage Rock Shattering Slash]: Use all the power in your body to slash down onto the ground, turning a certain area of the ground into rubble and flames.


    Level: 48


    Description: Descendant of the Heavenly Beast Master''s Goddess, Three spirit beast [Bird God Tiger]. Possesses the Martial Arts of flames and its powerful destructive power. Adding the Flaming Wind Tiger in his hand, he reveres the strength of his ancestors and protects the ruins of the Heavenly Beast Master, protecting the First Palace.


    After distributing the Yan Wu Hu''s stats to everyone, the monster''s attack was very high, and Yi Yunxin did not know if Tearless could take it, but when Yi Yunxin saw the stats, she immediately said: "Wu Lei and I top, listen to the dance, the rascal is on the second line, the leisurely and Flower Speaker plus Tearless'' HP, when the boss is moving, add other people''s, spirit, defense type of formation is placed on Tearless, and we will begin fighting the boss."


    The rogue carried the blue water halberd and said: "I want this big blade, I don''t have a good weapon anymore."


    I placed the The Array of Tortoise Shields on Tearless'' body and then put the Dragon and Tiger Formation and the Ten Thousand Lightning Array down here. Shui Xinyue, I, Yi Yunxin, and the voiceless sobs entered the array and waited for Tearless to shoot the first strike before we started our attack.


    Tearless quickly rushed forward, and when it was three meters away from the Yan Wu Hu, it opened its eyes. The pair of terrifying eyes stared intently at Tearless who was rushing towards it, and it raised its blade, preparing to fight.


    Tearless quickly charged at him, and three meters of distance passed in a flash. A dizzy mark appeared on its head. On our side, two big ice arrows, lightning arrows and dark arrows flew past ¡­


    860


    1960


    2870


    2100


    With three damage values flying up, even if it was 27W HP, it would still be quickly healed.


    The Yan Wu Hu woke up from its stupor, and raised its big blade. A raging fire ignited on its surface, and its own body ignited into a raging fire. Tearless couldn''t dodge in time and was directly sent flying by the broadsword, dealing 2500 damage and dealing 300 damage to his head.


    Wandering and Flower Speaker immediately healed him. On top of Yi Yunxiang, the big sword dealt 800 damage to the Yan Wu Hu and he himself also started to lose HP. Luckily, he only lost 100 HP.


    Tearless stood up and went up again. The few of us did not relax our attacks, so Xin Wu walked to the side of the Yan Wu Hu and unleashed a Ice Sword Dance, followed by a Dragon Tooth Stab, which took away more than 3000 HP. The scoundrel directly used a Dragon Tooth Stab and took away more than 3000 HP.


    In our group, the damage is high, but only Tearless was able to resist the monsters. Although Yi Yunxiang can resist for a bit, it''s only for a bit.


    Tearless cried out ''Thunderstorm''s Physique'' as his entire body flowed with lightning and the Yan Wu Hu clashed together. The rascally duo moved to the side while Yi Yunxiang helped block them from the front, giving us a very good output environment.


    My single-target attack skills are mainly focused on the lightning bolt, but I actually do not have any other offensive skills, while Shui Xinyue had unexpectedly used the [Starry Ice]. I originally thought that the arrows would all fall, but seeing Shui Xinyue''s nervous face, it was as if I was controlling the arrows.


    Five of the ice arrows actually managed to take away 9000 damage from the Yan Wu Hu, which doubled the hatred the Yan Wu Hu had for Shui Xinyue, and directly rushed over. Tearless, when the opportunity came, she immediately stopped the Yan Wu Hu using a Provoke, and I looked at Shui Xinyue in shock and said: "You can control these arrows?"


    Shui Xinyue said with some difficulty, "Mn, when I was training, I found out that I could control them, but it was just that the difficulty of controlling them was too great. I still could not completely control them, controlling five of them was already my current limit."


    The attacks of the Ice Star were not high, but it had an effect on the fire element. Furthermore, if Shui Xinyue could control ten of them at once, that would be a very terrifying attack.


    I continued to draw the bow, and this time, the cold wind in my hand brought about the effects of the East Wind String. The lightning bolt whistled out, and directly pierced through the Yan Wu Hu ''waist.


    5700


    The high damage caused him to switch the aggro onto us once again. This time, he didn''t provoke us.


    Hearing Wu appeared on the path of the Yan Wu Hu, a Ardent Collapsing Mountain was thrown out, repelling the Yan Wu Hu a few meters back. The Yan Wu Hu looked at us malevolently, as if it wanted to kill us all.


    The flames on the Yan Wu Hu''s body grew fewer and fewer, swallowing itself whole. Then, the flames dissipated and a giant tiger, whose body was burning with flames up to three meters tall, appeared. Its flaming tail swept towards us, and Tearless appeared in front of us with his spear to help us block this giant tail of fire.


    It let out a heart-wrenching cry, and a cold light appeared from the precious stone of the voiceless sobs staff. An ice arrow with a diameter of half a meter appeared, and as she drank the [Icy Cone], she once again hit the Yan Wu Hu''s tail which was covered in frost.


    2600


    The Yan Wu Hu''s tail was covered in a layer of ice. It seemed like it was crippled, and its eyes were about to spit fire as it looked in our direction. At this moment, we had already lost all of its blood, and it took us six minutes.


    Looking at the Yan Wu Hu''s current huge body, inspired by Shui Xinyue''s ice stars, the rune in my eyes started to flow again. Beside me, inside the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, a sword covered in lightning appeared, and without hesitation, I shot out these nine lightning sword s at the Yan Wu Hu.


    Fortunately, the Yan Wu Hu was big now, so eight of the nine swords were hit.


    Every attack that dealt over 2,000 damage took away about 17% of its HP. I actually managed to deal so much damage, but unfortunately, this high damage could only be used once every 10 minutes.


    The Yan Wu Hu broke free from the ice on its tail, but there was no flame on its tail, it roared and ran towards me, I had no choice but to run, I did not have Lighting, Tearless Provoke and Cooldown Time, the other people were attacking with all they had, I ran around, crawling and crawling, I was in a sorry state, but luckily the Yan Wu Hu did not attack the other people.


    After another three minutes, when its HP finally reached almost 10%, Xin Wu appeared in front of me with both swords in her hands. I ran over and used Ardent Collapsing Mountain on the Yan Wu Hu behind her to knock it out.


    The Yan Wu Hu descended into a rage, luckily everyone was standing in a scattered manner, other than listening to the dance she was too close, so it was possible that she wouldn''t be able to escape. I hurriedly added my lightning array onto her body, I really don''t want my little girlfriend to die like this, how can a man let his woman be harmed for him (clap).


    I took a step back and pulled Xin Wu to the side. She looked at me in shock, but unfortunately, neither of us had run out. My Ten Thousand Lightning Array was still cold, so I couldn''t use it to run.


    The ground instantly ruptured, and flames rose from beneath the rocks, completely engulfing me and Xin Wu. Feeling the blazing flames around us, I immediately used the Ice-Condensed Dust to suppress the flames at the side, and then a Sword Qi appeared in front of us to extinguish the flames. The rogue stood in front of us, it was normal for him to be a swordsman of the Sword Qi.


    I quickly ran out, dragging Xin Wu with me. The ground behind us was cracking.

 C165

    As the ground crumbled, rocks flew towards us nonstop. It hurt my body and took away hundreds of HP, which made my health feel a little bit awkward, but the dance was behind me. As a man, although I should have been the one blocking the rocks, there was nothing I could do about it. I felt touched by the sight of the stone that was blocking my path and felt guilty for having spent so much time thinking about it. I should have treated such a good girl well.


    The two of them ran out of attack range, and only a little less than half of her HP was left.


    The ground shook for almost two minutes, as everyone took the opportunity to replenish their HP. When the shake ended, Tearless was like a wild dog that had escaped from its restraints, and he used a Rushing Thunder Chop to strike the Yan Wu Hu on its forelimbs, causing it to bleed profusely. This bastard was truly decisive in his fights.


    Everyone quickly followed along, after using all our skills the boss is no big threat to us, the 10% of our HP is quickly emptied out without any surprises, and then it''s time for everyone to love each other and snatch the final stab, that''s experience! Everyone attacked at the same time, that scoundrel Scoundrel drew out a Sword Qi and bent forward, unleashing Wind Tooth attack, and before the rest of our attacks could hit him, the huge blazing body fell to the ground, and other than Dancing Rain, everyone else had a flash of light, as they levelled up.


    The attributes were all added to my Intelligence, and I was already on the road to high IQ.


    The scoundrel impatiently came to the side of the Yan Wu Hu and used all his strength to drag the Yan Wu Hu. Because of his high strength, he actually managed to drag the gigantic Yan Wu Hu. Beneath the Yan Wu Hu''s body was a long blade that overflowed with light. It was the Flaming Wind Tiger in the Yan Wu Hu''s hand, and the scoundrel quickly picked up the Flaming Wind Tiger and looked at the blade with excitement, as if he was looking at Xiao Ke.


    Seeing how shameless that rascal was, I said, "Rascal, quickly send out the attributes of your saber to take a look."


    Only then did the scoundrel realize that the blade did not belong to him. He then embarrassedly sent out the attribute of the Flaming Wind Tiger ¡­


    [Flaming Wind Tiger] Gold-rank


    Attack 540-570


    Demonic Strike 460-483


    + Strength 24


    + Constitution 20


    + Agility 12


    Additional Abilities: Fire Damage, and has a 10% chance to cause Burning Damage.


    Requirement: Level 45


    Unidentified


    Description: There is a tiger in the mountains. It will burn its body and transform into a blade. The blade will carry manganese flames and cut through the wind. It is a rare treasured blade that was obtained by the Heavenly Tiger of Sparrows.


    This is a melee weapon, the attack is a little too high. I saw that Tearless was also holding a Gold-ranked weapon and was surprised, once this weapon was appraised, it would definitely be ranked first on the Divine Weapon List.


    In fact, we didn''t even need to participate in it in the first place. After all, she isn''t an expert in using weapons of this length, but the chances of her participating in our mission will increase, and although we will be participating in it together, this doesn''t mean that our relationship will be good enough for the sake of competing with each other. After all, we will still have to compete after we leave.


    Yi Yunxiang, 65, you rogue 72, listen to Wu 77, tearless 75, listen to Wu very dangerously take down this long blade, and gave it to the rogue, this made him very happy, and also expressed his loyalty to the country in the future.


    The current Flaming Wind Tiger can''t be used yet, so we can only enjoy it a little. On the other hand, other equipment, such as the Healing silverware Ring and a Silver leather armour Bracelet, have all been taken away by Qi Qi Qi. Shui Xinyue took the ring away, but the leather armour wasn''t as good as the ones on her body yet, so she had to wait to sell some of her own, after all the current stage of the silverware is still very valuable, and not everyone can have full of silver equipment like us.


    With his height of 178, he''s just about as tall as a Flaming Wind Tiger. If I were to hold such a large blade, I really wouldn''t know how to play with it. The Flaming Wind Tiger looked extremely domineering, not only did it think it was big or small, it also had its shape. With a long blade in the shape of a tiger head, a golden blade came out from the tiger''s mouth, exuding a scorching but terrifying power.


    The rest couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. The attribute of the golden spear in Tearless'' hands shouldn''t be as good as the Flaming Wind Tiger, let alone Yi Yunxiang. How could the sword of a silverware compare to the gold apparatus?


    Following the death of the Yan Wu Hu, the entire hall became extremely quiet, and we did not know where we were going. At this time, Yi Yunxin walked over to the side of the Yan Wu Hu''s corpse and placed a scroll on top of it, causing the glow of the Yan Wu Hu''s corpse to gradually shrink, and in the end, entered the scroll. Yi Yunxin kept the scroll and walked over to Yi Yunxin''s side.


    Everyone looked at Yi Yunxin curiously, not knowing what was going on. Sobbing Soul Flower asked: "What happened just now, how did the Yan Wu Hu''s body disappear?"


    Before Yi Yunxin could say anything, Yi Yunxiang spoke up for her: "Those are my big sister''s mission items, so I took them."


    No one asked any further questions, but I could hear Wu quietly sending me a message. "There''s definitely something wrong with this. For Uncle to pay so much money for this quest, there must be a lot of benefits."


    One reason is because if everyone knew, they might give up on helping Yi Yunxi. After all, Uncle''s money can''t count against an opponent of an unknown hidden profession, and the second reason is that I can t figure out why I would know if Hear Wu suspects anything, and then, she found out about Yi Yunxin and I. I''m done for, a man should be able to tell some harmless and elegant lies at an appropriate time.


    Not long after the Yan Wu Hu''s corpse disappeared, the huge chair that the Yan Wu Hu had sat on started to spin. A sound like the sound of a stone door being moved that had been silent for a thousand years came from the wall behind the chair and a light shot in from that direction. It seemed that the door had opened after closing.


    Everyone carefully walked over, and Yi Yunxin sent a message to me: "Ling, don''t you want to know what happened just now?"


    I replied, "Didn''t your brother just say it?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    "Could it be fake?"


    "You really trust others easily. Let me tell you, not only did I take the Yan Wu Hu''s corpse, but I also turned it into a pet egg. As long as I complete the mission, I can summon it."


    "Why are you telling me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell others?"


    "It''s fine, I believe it."


    "Then aren''t you easy to believe in?"


    Yi Yunxin did not answer, what made me curious was why she told me that she really had her eyes on me. Thinking about it, the possibility was not high, I am not particularly handsome, and am not very tall either. Furthermore, I will not ask for more ¡­


    Come to your door, you can clearly see from outside the wind with a slight cool and the smell of water, fresh and comfortable.


    Behind the huge stone door was another three flights of stairs. Below the door was a clear lake, and the monsters that swam within were all at the bottom of the lake. The water depth was probably more than four meters, and the water depth was hard to estimate.


    Yi Yunxin should still be able to transform that BOSS into a pet egg. She did not know how many of these bosses there were, if Yi Yunxin had three Gold-ranked pets, even if her strength was not strong, it would allow her to jump into the position of a first-rate expert.


    If Tearless and the others knew that they were helping our opponents create a top-notch expert, they would probably spit out blood. I remembered that Xiao Ke said that those adults who entered the city later were forced out by the city lord and the number returned to ten thousand. If that happens, we will become an internal competition and this unreliable alliance might collapse very soon, so everyone is starting to be wary of each other.


    Thinking about Xiao Ke, he sent a message over. "Ling, how are things on your side?"


    "I fought a Boss and got a Gold-grade weapon for the Rascal."


    "Oh!" Hearing that a Gold rank weapon had been sent a bunch of exclamation points,


    Then, he continued, "Do you know what Yi Yunxin''s mission is now?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Ke sent another message: "Ling, when you are about to help Yi Yunxin complete the quest, if the quest rewards will cause us any harm, stop her from completing the quest. If we can get the rewards, we will snatch them away."


    "How can we do that? We accepted their money and agreed to help them. How can we do such a thing?" I don''t agree with Xiao Ke''s words very much.


    "Ling, I''ve already talked to Xin Wu and the rascals about this. Do you really think we would do it for such a small amount of money? Yi Yunxin will also be very wary of you guys, and if there is a need for it, she might have left some trump cards behind. To be able to get him to seek help for us ¡­ looks like this mission is of great importance to them, the Sobbing Soul Realm must have the same plan as us. "


    Could it be that they really want me to snatch Yi Yunxin''s mission? This was something I couldn''t do: "Do we have to fight over it like this?"


    "Ling, I know this will make things difficult for you, but there are some things that we don''t want to do, and they are all for the greater picture."


    Considering the big picture, it''s really a reason that I can''t reject, but Yi Yunxin trusts me so much, so how could I possibly do such a thing?

 C166

    Thinking about these things caused my heart to feel a bit heavy. After all, I wasn''t someone who would break his word so easily. I could even be a little aggressive if I wanted to fight others fair and square, but doing these little tricks behind the back really wasn''t what I wanted.


    "Ling, Xiao Ke told me in a low voice. I know you won''t do that, but there are some things you have to admit that this is the best thing to do."


    I shook my head. "Let me think about it."


    If I were to do something to her that stole her mission, I don''t know if this soft girl, who relies on her father and brother, would be sad, or if she would cover her head and cry. I heaved a sigh of relief, as expected, I can''t do it, I have decided that I won''t allow anyone to disrupt Yi Yunxin from completing the mission.


    The group walked down the stairs and arrived in front of the pond. The rogue took the blue water halberd and tried it out, but there was no need to try at all. This depth had obviously exceeded the length of the blue water halberd.


    Tearless brought his spear to the front of the pond and said, "What method do you have? Are we going to swim over there?"


    "Swimming over is impossible. After all, there are definitely people here who can''t swim. Moreover, I wonder if those turtle-shaped monsters in the water will attack us." Yi Yunxiang was also a little troubled, he then said: "Ling, first take a look at these turtles'' attributes."


    I opened the clear eye and used Identification on a Turtle.


    [Icefoot] Level 46


    Health 31000


    Attack 600-750


    Magic Strike 600-700


    Defense 750


    magic defense 520


    Special Attribute: Ice Turtle Kai: Ice type water damage has been reduced by 15%, and it bounces back 30% of ice type water damage.


    Skills: Ice Stinger Attack: Use an Ice Stinger spell to attack the enemy.


    Demonic Turtle Form: A humanoid warrior can attack.


    Description: Lost ruins. The guards of the Frigid Turtle Palace. Possessing the ability to turn into a devil. Guarding at the gates of the palace. Never leaving. No one knows what they are protecting.


    This place was filled with water, so it was very difficult for other elements to enter the water. It was also impossible to lure them all ashore, since the place was too small.


    If he knew earlier, he would have brought that brat Fei Zi over. That brat was a little white rabbit on the ground, a ruthless character who caused a commotion in the water. He might even be able to understand the language of these turtles and tell them not to attack us.


    However, this was impossible. Everyone was at a loss as to what to do. Seeing that no one had any ideas, that scoundrel decided to just go into the water and try to swim in it.


    The pool was over two hundred meters away, and after the rascals swam for twenty meters, the group of turtles that were originally staying at the bottom of the river suddenly rushed towards the rascals as if they saw food. The rascals were shocked and tried their best to swim back, but how could they compare to the turtles in the water?


    Seeing that it was about to be overtaken, the scoundrel used Tusk Tusk on the nearest turtle and jumped onto its back. Tortoise is a creature you can''t do anything about once you control his back.


    However, the turtle in this place was not the turtle from the original world. The Icefoot roared and its entire body shone with green light, transforming into the appearance of a person. Its body shape was not much different from a person''s, except it was a little ugly, and it had a turtle shell on its back.


    The scoundrel was dumbfounded. How could he play like this? With a roar of rage, he jumped back into the water. When we started attacking, we couldn''t just let him die in the water like that.


    My arrow shot out from the Thunderstorm and struck the Icefoot at the very front. The lightning on the Thunderstorm exploded and not only the Icefoot, the rascals in the water were also electrocuted. The rascally shouted: "Ling, can your thoughts of killing me be more obvious?"


    I shrugged. Well, water is conductive.


    The rascal safely landed on the shore. The Icefoot also retreated. With us in an awkward situation, forcing our way in would definitely not do.


    Everyone sat down and said depressingly, "It''s all because of this water. If it wasn''t for this water, we would have already gone over by now.


    Hearing Hua Yu''s words, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and sucked up all the water. Although it seems like others can''t do it, I''m not an ordinary person.


    He happily took out the Cloud smallpox from his bag. He didn''t know if it would still be useful. After placing the Cloud smallpox on the water surface, I prayed that it would be of some use. As expected, the water surface started to drop at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone looked at me mysteriously.


    Yi Yunxiang looked at Cloud smallpox and asked: "Spirit, how do I sell this? I''ll pay a hundred thousand."


    A hundred thousand was the price of a domestic Volkswagen Santana, a huge sum for someone like me who didn''t have much money. Seeing my hesitation, Wu said, "We''re not selling it."


    Yi Yunxiang raised the bid again: "Two hundred thousand."


    It was enough to buy a washroom and a toilet in the bustling streets of Shang Jing. However, Wu Yi sternly said, "I''m not selling it."


    Yi Yunxiang didn''t continue to raise the price. I just watched as my Santana and the toilet left me.


    He took the lead to jump into the pond that had already been sucked dry. However, he did not land on the pond, but rather, as if he had stopped in the air, the Cloud smallpox''s root appeared beneath his feet. It was pure and transparent, without any pollution. Those turtles also stopped at the Cloud smallpox''s roots, and looked around with a human face, wanting to see what had happened.


    Yi Yunxiang should be close to three meters from the ground. The distance from our height was about four meters, so it was quite dangerous for a woman to jump.


    Originally, everyone intended to jump down, but just as I wanted to go down, I saw a large group of Icefoot charging towards me. They were all furious and had changed to human form, causing me to have no choice but to change my long legs and run very fast.


    Yi Yunxiang noticed those Icefoot and was shocked. He then immediately started to jump towards us, but going down there would be difficult, and even though his body fitness level had improved, it would still be difficult to reach a height of four meters.


    Seeing that Yi Yunxiang was not willing to come up, Yi Yunxin''s face was filled with anxiety, but Tearless had directly jumped down, and waved Rushing Thunder Chop. From the looks of it, they were about to fight, and The Array of Tortoise Shields would immediately be added under their feet. The Icefoot''s attack is not high, so with the support of my formation, the two of them should be able to withstand it. It''s mainly because this group of ninja Divine Turtles are very big, and there''s a huge turtle shell behind them so they can only attack Tearless and Yi Yunxiang at most three times.


    I added Dragon and Tiger Formation under my feet, the long ranged attacks all came to my side, while the rogue and Xin Wu immediately attacked me. Their attacks weren''t far enough, even if they went down, their attack patterns would quickly become chaotic.


    The burden of her damage was basically on Shui Xinyue and me. The majority of the skills of the voiceless sobs MM were ice type, while the rest of the skills only consisted of the basic Fireball and a Wind type wind blade. However, her class was not bad, as long as it was a fireball, there would be a 50% chance to burn the opponent.


    We were up there fighting with no pressure at all, but the two guys down there were in a lot of trouble. Although we won''t die from being surrounded by monsters, it was really painful when we were hit.


    When Shui Xinyue saw so many monsters, she immediately started to practice her [Ice Star], using them once every minute. She kept trying to control all the arrows, but to no avail, she could only control 4 to 5 at most.


    The battle went smoothly and without any mishap, the ninja Divine Turtles were taken care of and the ground was filled with gold coins and equipment. A large group of people went down to collect their spoils of war, our principle is that we don''t need any equipment below bronze grade, currently bronze grade equipment can only be sold for a few dozen yuan, but after some mishaps, we can only sell them for a little bit.


    A temporarily formed team like ours wouldn''t take out their own gold coins and split the ordinary equipment with them. However, in front of those gold apparatus s, they have to maintain fairness, as long as one of them is not fair, they can be killed by the other two.


    As my inventory space is small, I have a lot of mana consumption, so I have to save some space for potions. The people who pick up the equipment will depend on them, so of course I''ll definitely pick up the money.


    After I finished harvesting the things, I walked in front of the Cloud smallpox, and was about to take it back, but I didn''t expect that the moment I approached the Cloud smallpox, I would end up like the last time, using an invisible root to beat me up, causing me to lose 300 blood.


    This time, my anger rose. Evil creature, do you really think I can''t do anything to you? When we reached the distance between us in the Lighting, there was no reason to activate it. Before we could even react, the absorbed water gushed out, and in the pool of water, we basically had nowhere to run to, but luckily, the amount of water we had was not on the same level as the last time, although we were drooling, but it was still a big problem, we just couldn''t swim, so when I heard Wu grabbing onto her, coughing a few times, and then shouting out loud: "Ling, you bastard, didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Indeed, I had forgotten about the water gushing out from the water, and Flower Speaker MM and Void MM didn''t know how to swim, so the rascal pulled Hua Yu, Tears less pulled on Kong Yu, and Yi Yunxiang held onto Yi Yunxin.


    There weren''t many people who couldn''t swim these days. After all, no matter which city in China it was in, it could become a water park at any time. Swimming was the most important part of the escape course.


    He brought everyone back to the shore. The water was still the same as before, but there weren''t any more ninja Turtles down there, we just needed to rest and we can swim over.

 C167

    Resting for a bit, time passed by quickly. It was almost night time, and in order to avoid the fight at night we had to cross the river. Otherwise, if we didn''t know what was going on on on the other side, it wouldn''t be worth it if we died.


    He ate some rations first and then slept on the floor. Fortunately, he didn''t have to cover himself with a blanket during the summer night, but sleeping on the floor was indeed quite unpleasant.


    I spent the whole night thinking about what Little Ke had said. I really didn''t think about it, but I couldn''t help myself.


    At around 9 PM, a message was sent from Wu Zhangkong, "Ling Ling, are you asleep yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Are you thinking about something that can be said by Little Ke?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t think about it and go to sleep early. Sometimes you have to do things you don''t want to do."


    I didn''t answer her, and she didn''t send it back. She wanted to go to bed early, but tomorrow she would be more energetic.


    This time, it was from Yi Yunxin: "Ling, are you asleep yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Ling, aren''t you afraid that I''ll become extremely powerful after obtaining the Hidden Profession? At that time, my father said that he might threaten you and that I should be careful of you.


    With a heavy heart, I replied, "Yes. We are allies, so why would we harm you?"


    "Yeah, I knew my dad was thinking too much. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Closing the communication device, I didn''t sleep well the whole night. Indeed, I''m not the type of person who would remain calm even after Mount Tai collapsed. I can''t sleep with such a small matter.


    I woke up before seven in the morning. Even though I wasn''t at the Homecoming Tree, I still woke up early. The day was getting shorter as time went by. I woke up at 6 o''clock earlier and it was still 7 o''clock. A person sat down by the pool. The pool water was very clean. The person scooped up a handful with both hands and splashed it onto his face.


    At this time, a person sat by my side. It was Shui Xinyue. Shui Xinyue glared at me and said, "You''re not allowed to look."


    Then she also used water to wash her face. This kind of beautiful girl did not need makeup. Furthermore, she had an invincible spring and was as young as a flower.


    Shui Xinyue simply washed her face, there was still some remaining water droplets on her hair that were obsessed with her and unwilling to leave, she said to me: "It looks like you have something on your mind."


    "Not really, just a little confused."


    Shui Xinyue looked at me seriously and said, "I knew what you were thinking just by guessing?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Shui Xinyue did not say anything and instead sent a message over, "Are you still troubled over the things that this little one said yesterday?"


    "Why didn''t you say it directly?" I texted back.


    "Are you stupid? What if someone hears that we''re discussing something like this? There are some things that everyone knows but cannot be said."


    "So troublesome."


    "It''s troublesome, but there''s no other way. I know you don''t want to follow Little Ke''s instructions."


    "I don''t want to, but I don''t know how to do it."


    "Actually, you''ve already decided what to do in your heart."


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know. Your mind is just too easy to guess. Do as you want, and don''t care what others think."


    "But this way, maybe Tiannan and the others will blame me."


    "It''s the right thing to do."


    The more I thought, the more confused I became. I simply stopped thinking and found another topic to talk about. I waited for everyone to wake up and continue their journey.


    After casually finishing his breakfast, Yi Yunxiang released the turtle pet, and was able to bring one person over at a time. Yi Yunxin then summoned the Violent Salamander that I caught for him, it was already five metres long now, so bringing two people along was not a problem. Thus, three people at a time came over, bringing everyone over.


    In about thirty minutes, all of us arrived at the opposite palace. It was similarly ancient and huge, and there must also be a monster of the same rank as the Yan Wu Hu, or that was even larger than it.


    The additional feeling of being surrounded by electricity made this palace feel different from the one used by the Yan Wu Hu. The palace at the Yan Wu Hu felt as though it was going to devour you, and there was a kind of toughness here that you couldn''t break through.


    Tearless walked to the huge door, and this time, we all retreated. Tearless charged towards the door, but the door that he thought would fall to the ground didn''t close at all. Tearless'' attack only made a dent in it.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. For Tearless to deal so little damage so high up, the rest of us definitely wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Yi Yunxin walked in front of everyone, took out a scroll and placed it on the door. The stone door emitted a heavy sound of friction, and slowly opened.


    Tearless said speechlessly, "If you can open it, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "You didn''t even ask and broke the first line of defense. I didn''t even have a chance to speak." Yi Yunxin said with a bit of grievance.


    Tearless didn''t seem like he was the kind of person who would care about matters too much. He was simply too cold. It was as if he had seen the Town Security and he didn''t give them any face at all.


    Walking further in through the open door, Lu Li clearly saw that the door was over two meters thick, so he didn''t move at all.


    The inside of the palace was completely empty, it did not have as many pillars as the Yan Wu Hu had. However, there was a pond in the middle of the palace, and there was nothing at the top of the palace.


    This pool is the only place where the boss can be hidden. We walked to the edge of the pool and looked inside.


    The water was clear and there were no fish swimming in it. There were stone pillars at the bottom of the water, each about the size of a person. There was even some mud on the bottom, but the boss was nowhere to be seen.


    Shui Xinyue said: "Why is there nothing here, where is the boss?"


    "The only place that can hide BOSSes is underwater. Archers, try to shoot your arrows into the water." Yi Yunxiang said.


    "This is so troublesome, let me suck the water dry." As he said that, he took out Cloud smallpox and placed it on the water surface. The moment the flower touched the water, one could see the water surface rapidly dropping, and after a while, it would reach the bottom. When he reached the bottom of the water, he heard a muffled roar coming from the water.


    Suddenly, the mud at the bottom of the water started to move, and a huge turtle slowly emerged. It was estimated that it was around twenty meters long, and the emerald green turtle shell was covered with ferocious thorns, its turtle shell was different from the usual arc, it could be said to be a ladder shaped. In the middle was a small flat area, with a 60 degree angle on both sides, covering its feet. Different from most turtles, they had sharp teeth and a ferocious face.


    The first thing I did was to use the clear eye to strengthen its attribute!


    [Han Yuao] Gold rank


    Health: 345200


    Attack 860-890


    Demonic Strike 720-760


    Defense 900


    magic defense 790


    Special Attribute: Ice Thorn Turtle Kai: Reduces 50% of ice water damage, and rebounds 50% of ice water damage.


    Skills: Mysterious Ice Wall: Create an ice wall that absorbs damage. The ice wall has no defensive power and has a HP of 100,000.


    Cold Wooden Lands: Turning the surrounding ground into a land of ice.


    Frozen: Inflicts weather damage to all enemies in the area.


    Dragon Turtle Transformation: Activates an ancient bloodline and turns into a Dragon Turtle Warrior.


    Level: 49


    Description: Descendants of the Heavenly Beast Master''s Three spirit beast [Frigid Jade Dragon Turtle]. Possessing the ability to change the weather and incomparable defensive power, guard the second palace in the Lost Ruins.


    Seeing the 900 guards, everyone was scared. Even Tearless, who was equipped with a Gold-grade weapon, didn''t have the confidence to break through the defenses. After all, the boss will have some hidden resistance.


    Amongst these people, I should be the only one who can break through the defense of the group. Fortunately, my attack is lower than the Yan Wu Hu from before, so it shouldn''t be a problem to switch people to fight back.


    Just as Yi Yunxiang was about to say something and start a fight, that Han Yuao seemed to not be aware of our existence at all as he let out a huge roar at the Cloud smallpox, then angrily glared at it.


    How could a plant like the Cloud smallpox have emotions? It could casually call it out, but the Cloud smallpox probably wouldn''t have any reactions. However, there were times when things were so unpredictable. Sometimes, even sows would climb trees, and one could hear a crisp "pa" sound on Han Yuao''s face. It should have been caused by the invisible tendrils of the Cloud smallpox.


    What the hell is going on? Even a flower has such backbone these days. , who had been provoked, roared out as if to say: "A mere little flower like you actually dared to make a fool of me." He opened his big mouth and bit down at the Cloud smallpox.


    Initially, he thought that the Cloud smallpox would be devoured, but he did not expect it to swiftly move to the back to avoid Han Yuao.


    I shouted, "Attack!" The lightning bolt whistled out and struck Han Yuao''s back, causing 400 damage. Shui Xinyue was only able to deal 200 damage, while the Sky MM''s Fireball only dealt 140 damage. For Han Yuao, who had over 300,000 HP, this was simply a drop in the bucket.


    At least until now, Han Yuao has not turned towards us, but has been fighting against the Cloud smallpox instead. This gives us the time to attack and lose a little bit of HP.


    The Cloud smallpox had never been caught moving due to its quick and agility, but Han Yuao wanted to eat it to no avail. It was as if he needed to eat it first before he was willing to give up.


    It took me half an hour to finally take down Han Yuao, who had lost more than 8 points of HP. Because I didn''t dare get any closer to fight, my damage output relied on the few of us standing far away. At this time, a voice resounded in my head: "I''m so tired, I''m done."


    Then, he felt a strong current of water fill up the pool of water. The Cloud smallpox laid on the surface of the water quietly, and actually released all the water.


    Why did this fellow go easy on me at this time, but who was that sound just now, I clearly didn''t have the time to think about it, if I didn''t act now, the Cloud smallpox would definitely be swallowed by Han Yuao.


    I hastily ran over, and used a Lighting to grab the Cloud smallpox in my hand, but I had forgotten how I was supposed to run, so Han Yuao''s gaping mouth came crashing down, causing everything to turn pitch black.

 C168

    I felt my surroundings turn pitch black, then some sticky liquid drew across my skin. I think I was eaten by Han Yuao, right? This is too tragic, I was actually eaten by this thing.


    After feeling that Han Yuao had swallowed his whole body, he heard a female voice say, "What bad luck."


    I remember hearing it just now, but there shouldn''t be anyone else. Could it be that I am hallucinating, that is impossible, my body has always been healthy, although my body isn''t strong, but it isn''t fake. Life is also very harmonious, having a pretty little girlfriend who doesn''t have a lot of stress in her life, having good kidney function and feeling strong.


    Without much time to think, he felt that he had entered a relatively large space. The air was very turbid, and he could barely stand up. His feet felt like they were stepping on mud; it was very heavy. I opened the clear eye to take a look. Fuck, I''m already in Han Yuao''s stomach, at the same time I discovered that the Cloud smallpox was lying on the surface of the water not far away from me.


    My feet struggled in Han Yuao''s stomach as I walked forward. I wanted to grab the Cloud smallpox, but just as I was about to touch it, the female''s voice sounded again, "Don''t touch my mother with your dirty hands."


    Startled, I looked around nervously and asked, "Who are you? Who are you?"


    "Are you stupid? I''m right in front of you."


    I focused on the Cloud smallpox in front of me and said in astonishment, "You''re saying that you''re this flower?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m the Cloud smallpox Fairy, who can''t even be said out of the heavens and the earth."


    Before I could catch her answer, I heard her continue, "Wipe your hands and get my mother out of the water."


    Shamefully under her control, I unexpectedly didn''t say anything as I rubbed my hands against my clothes a few times before pulling her out of the water.


    Then I asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Didn''t I say it before? I am the almighty Cloud smallpox Fairy from heaven to earth."


    "Since when did the Cloud smallpox begin to speak?"


    "Idiot, I am a kaleidopteris radix, do you know? How could I not know how to speak? I even know how to say Smjeda, Ah Ning, Ah Sergei. "


    I looked at the Cloud smallpox in shock: "Then why didn''t you say it before?"


    "I, a dignified kaleidopteris radix, the Cloud smallpox Fairy, who can do anything and everything from heaven to earth, was actually captured by you. I''m even embarrassed to say anything."


    "Then why are you speaking now?"


    "Aren''t I going to be killed by this damned bastard? I had to ask a lowly creature like you for help. "


    Damn, how did I become a lowly creature? I can''t tolerate this anymore, right? With a swing of my hand, I threw her to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything. I can''t afford to raise you. You should just stay here. I need to think of a way to get out of here." After which, he turned to leave.


    "Wait, don''t leave me here. This stomach juice will eat me later."


    "What does it have to do with me, a lowly race? I won''t keep you company any longer."


    Cloud smallpox''s tone was anxious as he said: "Alright, I won''t say that you''re of a lower race. You want to help me get out of here, or else I''ll really die."


    I picked her up and said, "In the future, be more respectful. No matter what, I am your savior."


    "Alright, alright. Bring me out first."


    "If I had a way out, I would have no need to stay here with you."


    "Aren''t you stupid? Why don''t you just attack from inside?"


    That''s right, why didn''t I think of it as an attack from a fist to flesh?


    However, just when I was about to launch my attack, something happens. The stomach juice under my feet starts to rise, as though it''s about to digest us. I can clearly feel the tingling sensation on my skin. My heart tightened. It couldn''t be that I was really going to be digested.


    He immediately put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and shot an arrow at the stomach wall, causing a small wound to appear. It seemed that the toughness of the stomach wall had exceeded my expectations, and looking at the slowly increasing fluid in the stomach, I decided to give it my all to condense the panacea. If it still didn''t work, then I would really die here.


    The huge lightning arrow did not disappoint my expectations. It broke through the wall of my stomach in an instant and shot out. I heard a violent collision sound and a deep scream.


    The thick blood gushed in, and I could see that the panacea had a hole in it. I started to climb upwards, and what I focused on were some of the organs that I could not identify. They were probably some sort of spleen, lungs and kidney, anyway how disgusting could they be, so I placed the Cloud smallpox into my bag and only heard her say one last sentence, "What bad luck."


    I feel that I am still the unluckiest. I was actually called a lowly race by a single flower! How can I endure this? Where is my face?


    Han Yuao swayed in pain, and I crawled out of the cave with all my might, finally exposing my head. This hole was on Han Yuao''s back, and when I looked out, I saw that Han Yuao was incessantly knocking around, and although my position was not very good, I had still crawled out. Not far away, I saw that Han Yuao and Shui Xinyue, who was still on guard, had a worried expression, and shouted loudly at them.


    When they saw me, the people who were worried about me all took a deep breath, but a change suddenly occurred. Their originally good looking tortoise back suddenly stood up, and I dropped down to the ground, losing five hundred HP. I cursed and stood up to look, and this Han Yuao actually transformed, the huge tortoise back turned into a shield, blocked in front of me, and in his hand was a huge machete. His entire appearance was as though he was enduring the Divine Turtle''s use of the turtle shell as a shield, and there were even five hundred injuries on his head.


    Han Yuao roared at me and then used the big chopper to attack me forcefully. I did not have any Ten Thousand Lightning Array so I could only jump to the side to avoid the blade, and upon seeing that, everyone started to move, and started to provoke Han Yuao, but they failed. It seemed that his hatred towards me was much higher, so I could only brace myself and add on how long the lightning array could last.


    Hearing Wu appeared below Han Yuao''s feet, a Ardent Collapsing Mountain struck Han Yuao''s leg, but to Han Yuao, it only slowed its leg a little, while to the others, it released all of their firepower. Shui Xinyue had shot into the wound on Han Yuao''s back, causing a weak point to burst out, and Listening Dance had used the Raging Flames Sword Dance, the combusting effect caused Han Yuao to stagger and fall to the ground.


    This is good news for me, and I was only paying attention to Han Yuao''s HP at this moment. Just now, my panacea seemed to have caused quite a bit of damage inside, the current Han Yuao doesn''t even have 30% of his HP, and is even losing 500% of his HP. I had wanted to eat me, but who would have thought that I would have killed him.


    After all, Han Yuao''s attack power was not considered high, and Tearless'' s defense could totally withstand it. It was just that the huge machete would always hit Tearless'' body and cause him a meter or two of pain every time it hit him, but Tearless was the kind of person who would never scream in pain even if he died.


    Finally, when Han Yuao only had 10% of his HP remaining, the boss''s rage reached the point where people would foolishly look at the defeated boss, this time, Tingwu did not think about interrupting it, after all, this level of boss still needed character to interrupt his skills, it was better not to bet.


    As an adult, how could he fall on the ground? With a touch of his hands, he was completely frozen in ice, although the ice was not thick, the friction was very small and we were unable to stand. I tried to use lightning bolt on Han Yuao, but Han Yuao was extremely agile on the ice, and actually avoided my skill. As he quickly moved over without tears, this was not a solution.


    I risked everything to ask Cloud smallpox: "Hey, do you have any ideas?"


    "Of course, but I won''t tell you."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll throw you over to that giant turtle."


    "Alright, you just need to put me in the pond over there. Isn''t there no ice in the water there? You help me put it there, and I''ll absorb the water, grow roots, and cover a large area here. "


    "Good idea, but who''s not frozen over there? Could it be a trick?"


    "Are you stupid? When you fight, will you involve yourself in it?"


    That''s right, why didn''t I think of that, when a Lighting came to the side of the pond, I leaned my body forward and threw the Cloud smallpox into the water. When I was using the Lighting, I only heard one word, Cloud smallpox, this annoying skill, so it''s no wonder that I relied on this skill to catch her.


    Initially, he thought that the Cloud smallpox would be useless, but he felt that since he had obtained a treasure, it would be worth it just by relying on his IQ.


    Soon, the water in the pool dried up and I could feel the ground slowly raising up. Although it wasn''t much, but as long as it wasn''t the ice, then I would be able to fight while standing up. In the distance, Wu Yi had already lost a large amount of HP, so Hua Shui and Lu were trying their best to heal him, but it was hard to recover their HP.


    I put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. In order to once again attract firepower, I immediately used it, and the lightning sword quickly rushed towards Han Yuao.

 C169

    I recently started playing with magic beasts and discovered that one of them was also called ''Fission of the Earth''. However, when I wrote it, I really didn''t play it and didn''t copy it.


    Han Yuao''s huge body was like a live target, with just a bit of attention, he was able to let all of the lightning sword hit him. As expected, it was as I expected, all the lightning sword hit each other, causing a string of 1500 damage, taking more than 10,000 HP at once. I shouted to everyone, trying to get as close to me as I could.


    Han Yuao has already arrived in front of me, and can stand up, but it won''t be an easy task for Han Yuao to attack me. Looking at its blade falling down, I used a Lighting to the side and aimed at its feet, steadily striking out with 1960''s damage, this guy''s magic defense is way too high, I can only deal close to 2000 points of damage.


    Han Yuao''s feet hurt, and he roared at me once again, not caring about the rogue and Xin Wu behind him. Hearing Wu''s Dragon Tooth Thrust combined with the rogue''s [Wave Sky Slash], which was his Sword Qi, hitting Han Yuao''s legs together, Han Yuao''s HP had already dropped to less than 5%. He looked extremely exhausted, and was still losing a lot of HP, so even if we don''t care about it, it won''t be able to live for long.


    Tears less slowly glided down the ice. Upon discovering that he could stand, he immediately rushed towards Han Yuao like a wild dog who had escaped from its restraints. Rushing Thunder Chop quickly saw that the spear carrying lightning ruthlessly pierced into Han Yuao''s body. A golden light flashed and the Listening Dance levelled up. I increased my experience by 80%. The others should have the same amount, but Tearless'' experience stopped at 98%, so he didn''t want to level up.


    There were 3 pieces of equipment on the ground: a pair of shoes, a machete, and a shield.


    Looking at the sword''s stats, if the boss had one, then it would definitely be a gold apparatus, but Fate was like this. The more you thought about it, the more fun it was. This sword was actually a piece of white equipment!


    [Rusty Knife]


    Attack 130-160


    Magic Attack 93-110


    I didn''t even have the interest to sell this equipment. I threw it to the side and looked at the next item, the pair of shoes. No matter how I look at it, it should be leather armour''s shoes. I look at the soles of my feet, they can already be said to be missing, only a small amount of remains can prove that the shoes were once on my feet. If they were broken like this, there''s no need to repair it, right?


    He quickly opened the attributes of the shoes ¡­


    [Icy Leather Boots], from silverware


    Defense 45


    magic defense 30


    + 12 Agility


    + 10 Intelligence


    Increase Movement Speed by 7%


    Requirement: Level 45


    These silverware shoes are pretty good. Although they will destroy the properties of my Black Moon set, but since Black Moon set is a Level 20 silverware, it''s about time to change them.


    Everyone looked at my feet, the only ones who could wear leather armour s here were me and Shui Xinyue, so there was no doubt that this pair of shoes belonged to me.


    The last piece of equipment was the shield. The shield could be equipped by Warriors, but of course, only Knights would equip it. After all, even though the shield had been added to the defense, it would reduce the agility of the weapon.


    [Ice Stinger] gold apparatus


    Defense 240


    magic defense 180


    + 22 Strength


    + 20 Physique


    + 10 Agility


    Unique Attribute: Has a 5% chance to slow down an attacker by 15% for 3 seconds.


    Requirement: Level 45


    Unidentified


    This is f * cking heaven-defying. The unidentified defense of my shield is almost comparable to all of my equipment. All four Warriors are unwilling to let go of this shield and are about to roll over.


    In the end, Yi Yunxiang''s luck exploded, rolling for 95 points, this way the shield would belong to him, once he went out to appraise the equipment, he would be able to become a metal plate.


    Yi Yunxiang happily put away the Ice Thorn Shield, Yi Yunxin then walked in front of Han Yuao''s corpse, and took out the scroll to once again absorb Han Yuao''s corpse, adding another pet egg. I walked to the side of the pond and gestured towards the Cloud smallpox to come back, but this time, I completely ignored it. I activated the Lighting and placed her back into my bag, I could still hear her complaining, "Damn it, it''s this move again."


    I find it strange that no one else could hear the words of the Cloud smallpox, so it seems that the Cloud smallpox wasn''t speaking at all, but was simply transmitting what I wanted to say to my mind.


    After getting the shield, Yi Yunxiang was extremely happy. As long as the city was completed and he completed his second transition, he could equip the shield. I specially checked on the Shield''s information. The main reason was that this piece of equipment was too overpowered. With such a high level of defence, how would a Mage archer like us survive in the future?


    "Shields can be equipped by melee professions. When not used, a shield-like tattoo will appear on the back of the hand, which can be used by willpower control," the official website said. "Shields can be equipped by melee professions, but when not used, a shield-like tattoo can appear on the back of the hand, which can be used by willpower control.


    In addition, most warriors wouldn''t take out their shields when they were fighting. After all, if a warrior with a spear or spear was not good to hold a shield, it would be a burden to be equipped with a shield or shield. In general, this depended on the individual''s reaction. Powerful Warriors could instantly summon their shields to block the damage and immediately retract them. Equipment that were slow in reacting also had their Strength stat added on top of them.


    I started to look forward to the completion of Dragon King City construction. When everyone has completed their second transition, the situation will change once again.


    When Yi Yunxin took over and opened the huge door, everyone quickly went in. When they went out of the door, they were still at the third level of the staircase, and there was a huge forest below them, so they could see a gigantic Mayan Pyramid like building standing there. Passing through the forest was a bit dangerous, because we didn''t discover any monsters in this place, and it wasn''t as densely packed as we previously saw it.


    Right now, the sun is high in the sky and it is 2 o''clock in the afternoon. This is the hottest time of the day. Looking at the forest from the outside wasn''t anything special, but the moment one entered it, they would feel a ghastly and creepy feeling. It was like the scene depicted in a ghost movie.


    Tearless held his spear in front of his chest and cut off the vines that were hanging on the ground or on the trees. Tearless held his spear in front of his chest and cut off the vines that were hanging on the ground or on the trees. Tearless had opened up a path for us, but in this forest, the direction was hard to pinpoint, even if there was a map.


    After more than half an hour of walking, we didn''t encounter a single monster. However, we returned to the path that Tears had seen with her gun. It seemed that we were still lost.


    He said dejectedly, "What should we do now? When can we get there?"


    "Don''t worry, let me think of a way." Yi Yunxiang said.


    "Why don''t you just set this forest on fire like you did when the monsters attacked the city?"


    "No, the ground and trees here are very wet, it''s not easy to ignite them."


    I continued, "I don''t want to be a sinner. This kind of immoral thing would cost me my life."


    "Then what do we do? Are we supposed to just continue wasting time like this?" Eternal Rest said dejectedly.


    At this time, my little girlfriend lifted up her sword, and faced a tree was the Raging Flames Sword Dance. However, the flames immediately disappeared, and just as Yi Yunxiang had said, it was indeed too humid here, and would be difficult to light it up.


    I called him out so that I could see if he could pull up the trees and give me a path to take. But, the small stone was helpless as he could not pull out the trees as they were very large and he was unable to pull them out, thus, he decided to summon the small stone back.


    Yi Yunxiang tried to use his blade to cut down the tree again. Although he succeeded, it was too slow.


    Everyone was lost in thought, so Yi Yunxiang didn''t have any other ideas. I indicated that this thing can''t be compared to this one at all, and that it was just a little clever.


    Just as I was thinking about this, she stood up and brandished her two swords. This was the prelude to a great Cold Flame Sword Slash. She continued to attack the lush forest ahead of us.


    The red and blue sword slashes were like Erasers as they pushed down the trees in front of them, creating an open space that was about twenty meters long and five meters wide.


    It seemed like Xin Wu was also annoyed by the fact that she was always staying here. She also got angry and used her trump card towards the forest.


    Suddenly, I felt that something was wrong. My experience bar rose a little after I heard Wu using the Cold Flame Sword to slash me. This meant that she hit a monster just now, but I didn''t find any monsters'' corpses in the empty space in front of us.


    I don''t know why my hairs suddenly stood on end as a feeling of being stared at by a wild beast emerged from my heart. I immediately opened clear eye and looked around me. Our surroundings were all densely packed eyes. Although we couldn''t see their bodies, this kind of monster should be like the roots of the Cloud smallpox, unable to be discovered.


    However, their eyes couldn''t be hidden. Their scarlet eyes were filled with a violent aura, causing people to be extremely afraid. I hurriedly told everyone about this matter.


    Everyone was also looking around vigilantly, but they didn''t see anything. Only someone who possessed the clear eye could see those scarlet eyes.

 C170

    Looking at those frightening scarlet eyes, he felt as if he was being stared at like food on a plate. He felt extremely uncomfortable all over.


    Hurry up and identify the owner of these scarlet eyes


    [Python] Level 48


    Blood volume 20000


    Attack 670-700


    Magic Attack 860-900


    Defense 400


    magic defense 500


    Special Attribute: Green Forest Venom: 30% chance of poisoning the target, Weakness, lacerates the negative state.


    Skills: Bloody Bite: Open its bloody mouth to deal a fatal blow to the enemy, 30% chance of dealing double the damage.


    Venom Spray: A deadly spray of venom attacks the enemy


    Serpent Transformation: To transform into a human and attack


    Although they were small in size, their strength was inversely proportional to their physique, so it was best not to get too close to these dangerous creatures. They would only move at night, and as long as they did not make any noise during the day, they would only sleep on trees, because their adaptability towards the environment was beyond ordinary. As long as the sunlight penetrated through their bodies, they would be confused by their own protective color, so they would not act rashly during the day, and would only come out at night to look for food.


    Seeing the lack of resolution in his attributes, he figured that he wouldn''t be able to hold on even if he had a Demonic Strike that was this high. Luckily, his HP and Defence were low, if he took his time, he might still be able to kill him.


    Just looking at the surrounding situation, it seemed unlikely. Just then, they were startled awake by the Cold Flame Slash. They wanted to run, but no one knew where, because the surroundings were densely packed with those blood-red eyes. Wherever they ran, there would be a dead end.


    After sending the attributes to the people beside her, she slightly regretted her actions just now. She asked me in a low voice, "Are there many of them?"


    "Not much. That''s quite a lot."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "I don''t know either. The surroundings are filled with monsters. What can we do? It''s a dead end no matter where we run."


    "Are we just going to wait for death?"


    Yi Yunxin looked extremely nervous as she said, "I think we shouldn''t act rashly. We should just wait and see."


    The stalemate lasted for nearly ten minutes, and the Python did not make any movements as they watched the time slowly pass. I thought about the introduction that stated that these Python had to sleep during the night activities, and it seemed like they were waiting for the sky to turn dark.


    If this goes on, there will only be a dead end at night. I might as well fight to the death for now, so I pulled back my bow and used the Thunderstorm''s Arrow towards a pair of scarlet eyes. Upon seeing my actions, Tearless cursed, "You''re so stupid."


    However, it was already unable to stop my arrows. My Thunderstorm Arrows rushed towards the target at an extremely fast speed, directly detonating an area, causing over two thousand damage.


    Tearless rushed over and grabbed onto my collar, glaring at me as he said, "Do you know that you''re pushing us into a pit of fire?"


    I pushed his hand away and said, "Are you going to survive if you don''t move all the time? The snakes will only move at night, and you will only be dead if you stay here. "


    Just as we were arguing, those Python s started moving. Due to the Thunderstorm Arrows from before, these pythons were truly and thoroughly enraged, and a group of pythons rushed down from the trees straight towards us. But what was strange was that they kept on clashing, as if they were blind people who were out of sight on the street.


    When I told everyone about this, everyone was overjoyed. Tearless said disdainfully, "What luck. If you don''t listen to my orders next time, hmph."


    I didn''t want to bother with him, but the tearless blue water halberd just placed it on his shoulder and said: "You seem to have forgotten that this isn''t your team, and you''re not even the one commanding us for everything we want to do. Either you apologize to my brother now, or we''ll see for ourselves."


    Hearing Wu and at the side, both of them had the same attitude: if you want to fight, then I will accompany you. My heart was moved, it feels good to have friends and brothers.


    Tearless also did not show weakness as the two of them glared at him. If they were to fight, the two of them would be at a huge disadvantage in terms of equipment. After all, their [Flaming Wind Tiger] s could not be equipped, but with our numbers, ganging up on them would be enough to kill him.


    Seeing that the situation was tense, Yi Yunxiang decided to smooth things over. "Alright, everyone take a step back, it''s not the time to fight, let''s think of a way out first."


    The two of them ignored each other and walked away. After all, they were here to take someone''s money, so a real fight wasn''t good. Even if they were angry, it wouldn''t be too late for them to fight in the future.


    The Rascal walked over to us and whispered, "When I get out, I''ll get my equipment on [Flaming Wind Tiger]. I''ll find him to practice alone."


    I opened up the clear eye again and the scene in front of me was extremely spectacular. I was unable to estimate just how many Python there were, so I could only see a large group of scarlet eyes colliding continuously.


    The other people also followed me to use their skills, but the warrior class should be on guard around us. As we are surrounded on all sides, it can be said that there is no way out.


    I saw a Python in front of me spew out poison towards me. Initially, I wanted to dodge, but I didn''t expect to be hit by a Python in front of it, causing a wound in an instant. It seems that these Python couldn''t see my companions, it seems that an overly adaptable environment isn''t a good thing.


    Although we can kill a few Python and the experience is also increasing, but it''s hard for us to hold on with too many of them. With a Tearless Burst, the entire long spear started to emit lightning, and Tearless slammed the bottom of the spear hard onto the ground, feeling the ground shake, lightning quickly spread out from beneath our feet, and Tearless quickly hammered it seven times consecutively, shouting "Thor''s Hammer!"


    Each of his attacks dealt over 7,000 damage, instantly killing all the monsters within a 10 meter radius around him. The generous amount of EXP caused quite a few people to level up. This skill was simply too overbearing.


    Previously, no one knew that he had such a skill. We have only heard that he seemed to have completed the second transition just like me, but we don''t know what sort of changes this [Thor''s Hammer] must be a second transition skill. However, the time limit for such a powerful skill is definitely not short, and it should only be used once a day like my panacea.


    With my Ten Thousand Lightning Array''s thunder and lightning damage increasing, the ground immediately became clean. Those Python that deserved to die all ran away.


    Opening up the Level Rankings and taking a look at its current ranking


    1 Listening Dance Level 47 Cold Flame Dancer


    2. Thunderstorm Knight, level 47, Sobbing Soul and Tearless


    3. Shui Xinyue''s Level 46 Death Spirit Archer


    4. Helpless Rascal Level 46 Swordsman


    5. Yi Yunxiang Level 46 Ice Berserk


    6 Spirit Level 46 Sword spirit array master


    7. voiceless sobs level 46 Demonic Spirit Mage


    8. Mu Xiaosan, Level 45, Flame Mage


    9. Murong Youyou Level 45 Hundred Blossom


    Level 45 Priest of Holy Light


    There were nine of us on the level standings, and only Third Brother was still ranked eighth. It seemed that he spent a lot of time to level up.


    Closing the rankings and seeing Tearless'' smug look, Tearless was completely paralyzed. Although his temper was very strong, only Ghost War God was able to control him. He wondered if there was some underlying reason behind it.


    After safely passing through this crisis, we suddenly saw the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. A road appeared in front of us, leading straight to that Mayan Pyramid like building.


    After hesitating for a moment, everyone walked up the stairs. A female voice sounded, "inheritor, congratulations on experiencing the previous challenge. Please proceed to the great hall."


    This should be the final test. I originally thought that we wouldn''t need to fight another boss, but the situation just now was even more dangerous than fighting a boss. The Python were stacked together one by one and were extremely terrifying.


    He stepped onto the stairs with a relaxed mood, but slowly sent a message: "Ling, you heard it just now, right? This voice calls Yi Yunxin inheritor, looks like Yi Yunxin is about to become a hidden profession, from the looks of it, this lineup is probably quite a good one. Although Yi Yunxin is not strong herself, but for future discussions, we discussed it and did our best to prevent her from completing the job transition."


    I didn''t answer her, but my steps became sluggish as I received another leisurely message. "Ling, don''t forget that they''ve also plotted against us. You don''t have to worry about that."


    If the one we''re going to plot against is Uncle, then I don''t have any psychological burdens. But the one we''re plotting against is Yi Yunxin, how can I not have any psychological burdens if you''re telling me about the girl in front of me?


    I still did not reply, and directly followed everyone else. The two of them carefully looked at Tearless and voiceless sobs, and probably did the same thing as Wandering and the others, then looked at Yi Yunxin and Yi Yunxin. These two siblings, Yi Yunxin had faces full of happiness, but Yi Yunxiang had a worried expression.


    Yi Yunxiang had obviously guessed what would happen to us, and he had left a backup plan with me, just like how he didn''t have any tears just now. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in danger, he definitely wouldn''t have used [Thor''s Hammer] to kill all of us instantly. Although Yi Yunxiang doesn''t know what he had left behind, he definitely has something that could save his life.


    I looked at Yi Yunxin, my heart filled with hesitation.

 C171

    I don''t know why I can''t get to the starting point in the morning


    Those who walk on the stairs can be said to be thinking about different things, but I am the most conflicted of all. I don''t want to follow the usual principles of not being able to understand them.


    The staircase was quite long. After walking for half an hour, they arrived in front of the Mayan Pyramid and arrived at the top of the pyramid. There was a door in front of them. The door opened and we walked in. Originally, it was pitch black inside, but as we entered, all of a sudden, the surroundings were lit up with lights. Those were lamps formed from burning flames, and they floated in the air empty without any force behind them.


    Inside the pyramid, there is a huge space. The walls are covered with incomprehensible runic symbols, just like those mural paintings found in ancient monuments. A dark green snake-like creature is right in the middle of it, looking at us in a very human-like manner.


    I used the clear eye on her ¡­


    [Python] Gold boss


    Health: 340,000


    Attack 800-900


    Magic Attack 890-1000


    Defense 730


    magic defense 780


    Special Attribute: Jade Drake: 20% reduction in poison or restricted skills.


    Race Talent: Insight: Able to see through other people''s mental states


    Skills: Water Dragon Wave: Launches a water dragon attack at the enemy, causing great damage.


    Jade Dragon Breath: Uses a single breath of flame. The damage is very terrifying but it will be weak for a period of time.


    Dragon''s Roar: Uses a sonic wave to attack, causing damage and intimidating the opponent.


    Flood Dragon Transformation: Uses the Flood Dragon''s Transformation to become a mature warrior.


    Level: 50


    Introduction: The descendant of the Heavenly Beast Master''s Three spirit beast s [Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim]. Possessing the ability to change the weather, incomparable attack power, and also inherited the race talent of their ancestors. Possessing an IQ not lower than humans.


    Such a terrifying magic attack, if she were to place it in a single water dragon wave, we would all have to return to the city to report it.


    The moment we saw the Python, it changed shape and a young lady who looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old appeared in front of us. The only difference was that she had a Python tail and two young dragon horn s on her head.


    She spoke to us, or to be more precise, she spoke to Yi Yunxin: "Congratulations your inheritor, after waiting for a thousand years, finally someone has come to Lord Heavenly Beast Master''s mausoleum. Follow me, you will receive Lord Heavenly Beast Master''s inheritance and become the new generation Heavenly Beast Master."


    He then took out another whip and said, "This is Lord Heavenly Beast Master''s weapon, [Demon God Tactic]. It can be used to whip demon gods, and this is the legendary divine instrument." After saying that, the corners of his mouth curled up in a complacent smile. Of course, this detail was hard for others to notice. Only I, who obtained the inheritance of Emperor Qing, would somehow notice these things.


    I really don''t understand why there''s such a smile on his face, but I saw that Tearless and that scoundrel''s faces had an intriguing expression, that was a divine instrument, a real divine instrument. If Yi Yunxin were to take it, no matter how weak Yi Yunxin was, she would have to kill as many as she could against a bunch of people dressed in silverware s and gold apparatus s.


    I was just about to tell the rogue to not only charge out, he also didn''t do it to get the [Demon God''s Plan], but to stop Tearless because Tearless had already rushed out. Whether it was to snatch the divine instrument or to stop Yi Yunxin from completing the mission, Tearless had already rushed out.


    Tearless''s long spear raised that [Demon God Tactic] into the air, Yi Yunxiang was obviously prepared, he immediately slashed at Tearless, and anxiously used his spear to block. Tearless, however, the scoundrel behind him had already arrived, the blue water halberd leaped up high, and used a move that was as fast as it could move, Tearless Spear horizontally, to try to block it, but it was impossible for it to block all of the attacks, and even though it blocked twice, it lost 3000 HP, but it was still possible for Tearless.


    Yi Yunxiang was behind Tearless, ice energy appeared on the sword as it slashed at Tearless''s back, causing close to a thousand damage. Tearless'' movement had obviously slowed down, it was the effect of Slow.


    The voiceless sobs was like a gigantic ice awl right towards Yi Yunxiang, directly taking away over two thousand of his injuries. The Holy Healing Technique immediately increased Yi Yunxiang''s HP by over a thousand times.


    It was a chaotic scene. Listening to Wu and Shui Xinyue leisurely joining the battle, but they did not want to calm the chaos, and a few of them wanted to make trouble, and now that the [Demon God Strategy] was in the hands of the voiceless sobs, everyone''s words were immediately thrown into disarray.


    At this time, the only ones who did not make a move were Yi Yunxin, me and the young lady formed from Python. With the strength of the Python, it could be said to be a piece of cake if they wanted to end the battle, but she did not make a move, so it was obvious that she did not truly want to give the [Demon God Technique] to Yi Yunxin. Furthermore, whether or not the [Demon God Technique] was really a divine instrument like what she said was difficult to say.


    He didn''t know what the Python''s goal was, but it definitely wasn''t an option for everyone to continue fighting like this. I shouted to everyone, "Stop, stop right now." But it was useless.


    The [goblin policy] was once again thrown into the air. This time, the distance between everyone was very short, and all the close combat battles jumped. Other than Yi Yunxiang, I had an extremely bad premonition.


    Yi Yunxiang raised his sword and fiercely stabbed it into the ground as he shouted "Battle Ice Break". Suddenly, a large amount of ice cones appeared on the ground, this move was similar to Xin Wu''s Ice Sword Dance, but the scope and damage was much greater, directly including the entire attack with Tearless Wu, no one caused more than 2000 damage, and furthermore, all of them were frozen. This attack on the Rascal seemed to deal additional damage to the frozen enemy, as a 3000 + damage figure flew out above the Rascal''s head, exploding up onto the ground and returning back to the city.


    The hoodlum became the first person to die. I was so angry that I became like a bolt of lightning in front of Yi Yunxiang, but before I could even shoot out the lightning bolt, Yi Yunxin threw me to the ground, causing my arrow to miss. Yi Yunxin said to me: "No need."


    "But he killed my brother."


    "I''m begging you, Xiao Xiang has no other choice, I''m begging you." Yi Yunxin started crying again.


    Right at this moment, Yi Yunxiang unleashed another slash at Shui Xinyue. Shui Xinyue, who didn''t have much HP left, directly returned to the city, at this moment, the frozen state was lifted, Lei Wu Dai and Xin Wu both rushed towards Yi Yunxiang, Qi Tian who was at the side immediately activated a skill, the golden bell that looked like an object appeared around Yi Yunxiang, all of their attacks struck the bell and bounced back, no one had any injuries on their head, they quickly healed Xin Wu, but Yi Yunxiang rushed forward, and in a single stroke, he added an Ice Slash and directly brought her along with him.


    The golden bell on Yi Yunxiang''s body stopped there for three seconds before disappearing. If such a perverted skill was used too long, there would be no need to play it anymore.


    Now that only Tearless Yi Yunxiang and the voiceless sobs still exists, I stood up and had to do something, I directly summoned the lightning sword out, everyone saw that there was something wrong with my side, this time Yi Yunxin did not stop me, because I was aiming at Tearless and not Yi Yunxiang, I thought that Yi Yunxiang would definitely not be a match for Xin Wu during a duel, I just need to kill Tearless and Sky Words, and convince to help Yi Yunxin finish the quest after listening to the dance, and then help everyone else. If that''s the case, as long as the rascals want to settle the score, we can accompany them when we go back.


    The lightning sword quickly flew towards Kong Yu. Although I don''t want to beat up women, due to the circumstances, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Kong Yu. The moment he saw my lightning sword, he wanted to escape but the range is too big, she couldn''t escape.


    Just a moment ago, Wandering helped Xin Wu increase her HP, so her HP was still higher than Wu Yi. On the other hand, Yi Yunxiang still had 60% HP left, so Yi Yunxiang directly used his sword to parry with Wu Yi.


    He still had 2,000 HP, and with a Dragon Tooth Stab, Xin Wu rushed over. Xin Wu''s decision was too reckless, the Dragon Tooth Stinger was unable to kill him, and Yi Yunxiang had the same idea as me, ready to fight Xin Wu head on, but a black light surrounded her body. That was Gui Wu''s state, with a 100% critical chance, it caused over 2000 damage and brought Yi Yunxiang out of the arena.


    I immediately ran over, but before I could reach the Python, the [goblin policy] appeared above the Python and lashed out at Xin Wu, chopping her down at the waist.


    All of a sudden, all of the negative emotions surged up to my heart, and I shouted out angrily. I felt that I had lost all sense of reason, and my body was even burning, and I only had one thought in mind, and that was to kill this bastard.

 C172

    (Third person)


    In the third palace of the Lost Ruins, inside the Jade Flood Dragon Palace, a loud sound echoed, the entire place was blood-red, a hand grabbed the face of the woman that took on the shape of a Python, and with an extremely fast speed, she smashed into the wall.


    In just one moment, the Python had lost several thousand HP, and its throat had become sweet as it vomited out a mouthful of blood. However, this was not what surprised the Python the most, what surprised her was that the man in front of her had the presence of Emperor Qing, even though it was very thin, she would definitely not recognize it wrong.


    The Python spoke to the spirit in the berserk state: "Emperor Qing, is Lord Emperor Qing you?"


    However, the spirit in this state could not hear what she was saying. Right now, the only thing that was on her mind was the scene of the Python killing her, and she once again charged towards the Python, but this time, the Python managed to dodge it. Originally, the strength of the Python was sufficient to kill the spirit in this berserk state, but after sensing Emperor Qing''s Qi, the Python could only not retaliate.


    Yi Yunxin wanted to join in and stop the spirit, but with her strength, she had no way of stopping the spirit. She could only keep shouting at the spirit beside her, but the spirit could not hear her.


    After about half an hour, the spirit in berserk mode finally lost its strength, and it finally fainted on the ground after running and using skills with high intensity. The Python also finally let out a sigh of relief. Yi Yunxin immediately ran to Ling''s side to protect it from behind, and aimed the staff at the Python.


    The Python looked at Yi Yunxin and said: "Do you think you can protect me when I want to kill him?"


    Yi Yunxin knew that she wasn''t a match for the Python so she didn''t reply and looked anxiously at it. The Python continued: "I never thought that inheritor would actually be such a weak human."


    Yi Yunxin also did not pay attention to her ridicule, as this made the Python seem a little boring. However, she suddenly waited for Yi Yunxin''s eyes to open wide, and then said in amusement: "Can you tell me why you''re standing in front of that man despite clearly being scared to death?"


    Yi Yunxin still did not answer. The Python continued, "As long as you leave, I can spare your life."


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. I won''t leave."


    Look at the fight just now, so many people started to fight in chaos over a single weapon, but I didn''t know that your weapon was only a trick. I can see through the inner state of a person, I know that you are very scared, as long as I promise not to kill you, you will leave, but can you tell me why you are still standing in front of him?


    Yi Yunxin didn''t know how to answer her. Maybe this girl wasn''t good at expressing her feelings in the first place, or maybe her current state made it difficult for her to say anything.


    The Python observed Yi Yunxin with interest and said: "Could it be that you like him?"


    All of a sudden, Yi Yunxin''s face flushed red, and stuttered a little: "You, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "It seems that I''ve guessed correctly. However, I do not understand why you would like such a man. No matter how I look at him, he does not look more than 1.7 meters."


    If Ling Qing heard this, she would''ve gone to fight for her life, but he was still lying unconscious on the ground.


    "None of your business."


    The Python walked around and observed Yi Yunxin: "How did you obtain the Heavenly Beast Master''s Job Change Scroll?"


    Yi Yunxin didn''t want to say it at first, but the Python rushed in front of her and slapped her away, then sat on her spirit body with one hand on its neck. It seemed that if Yi Yunxin didn''t answer her question, she would kill her spirit.


    Yi Yunxin immediately revealed the entire truth: "I don''t know why, but that scroll itself found me."


    Hearing Yi Yunxin''s words, the Python looked at her in shock and said: "Could it be that you have talent in orc?"


    Yi Yunxin nodded her head, the Python smiled and said: "No wonder you are so weak to actually get the approval of the scroll, it turns out you have the talent of the orc, since that is the case, I will not make things difficult for you, follow me."


    Yi Yunxin looked at her vigilantly. She did not understand why there was such a huge difference between her and him, why the Python could see through other people''s hearts, and why the Python was good at playing with others.


    The Python walked to the center of the palace, and Yi Yunxin followed along. The Python said to Yi Yunxin: "Look below." Yi Yunxin looked down. Originally, the ground was on the floor, but looking down now, it had become transparent. She could see a huge space below the ground.


    At the bottom, there were three giant skeletons. At the top, there was a 200 meter long dragon, and on the left, there was an even bigger giant turtle, and on the right, there was a tiger with wings.


    The Python said: "That is the Lord Heavenly Beast Master, and the three Divine Beasts s, Heavenly Tiger God, Frigid Jade Dragon Turtle, and the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim. The one in the middle is the Lord Beast Master, the Heavenly Beast Master is one of the Goddess''s three God Envoys, he died in the Sacred War and was buried here, and you will become her inheritor."


    "Can you tell me when the Holy War is coming?"


    The Python shook its head and said: "I don''t know, I only know that that''s what my memory says. I don''t know the specifics, it was too long ago, the person who knows might not exist anymore."


    Yi Yunxin asked again: "Can you tell me why your attitude changed so much?"


    The Python glanced at the spirit lying on the ground, but Yi Yunxin did not see this detail, and the Python said indifferently: "I have always been here, and have never gone out. If you are annoyed, you want to go out and see the outside world, if you want to become a Beast Master Examiner, you need to transform all three of us into your pets, and at that time, you can bring me out."


    "I can''t beat you, so how can I let you become my pet like Yan Wu Hu."


    The Python rolled her eyes as she said to Yi Yunxin: "I am truly worried for my future. Didn''t you say you have talent in orc?"


    Yi Yunxin suddenly realized that she had forgotten about her own Inherent Skill.


    The Python said helplessly: "Use your Inherent Skill on me. I won''t retaliate."


    Yi Yunxin then used her orc on the Python, and a ray of light shone between the two of them, gradually surrounding the Python. In the end, the Python looked in the direction of its spirit, and revealed an intriguing smile.


    As the Python became Yi Yunxin''s pet, the scroll that Yi Yunxin used to subdue the Yan Wu Hu and Han Yuao flew out. It kept the Python and flew down to the Heavenly Beast Master Goddess'' side and flew out of the Heavenly Beast Master Goddess''s body. After that, three shocking beast roars came from the Heavenly Beast Master''s body, along with the divine beast''s divine tiger, the Frigid Jade Dragon Turtle, and the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim''s skeleton all turned to dust and disappeared into the air. The only thing that remained to prove everything was the existence of the Bluestar and a whip.


    The scroll flew out with the Bluestar and arrived beside Yi Yunxin. The Bluestar slowly flew into Yi Yunxin''s chest, and that scroll opened up to reveal the super small sized Python, Yan Wu Hu, Han Yuao appeared on the ground.


    The Python climbed onto Yi Yunxin''s shoulder and said to Han Yuao and the Yan Wu Hu: "You guys are still your big bosses, call me Sister Yao."


    Han Yuao and the Yan Wu Hu said in a childish voice, "Yes, Big Sister Yao Yao."


    Yi Yunxin looked at the Yan Wu Hu and Han Yuao in shock. She only knew that the Python knew how to speak, but she didn''t expect that Han Yuao and the Yan Wu Hu could speak as well.


    The Python seemed to be able to see through Yi Yunxin''s thoughts, and said: "It''s normal for them to speak, we are all Immortal Beast, do you think they are some kind of cat or dog pets?"


    "Immortal Beast?" Yi Yunxin was extremely shocked, she immediately checked the stats of the three pets.


    [Yan Wu Hu] Level 0 Immortal Beast


    Blood volume: 800


    Attack 56-66


    Magic Attacks 42-54


    Defense 30


    magic defense 18


    [Han Yuao] Level 0 Immortal Beast


    Health: 1000


    Attack 40-46


    Demonic Strike 40-45


    Defense 80


    magic defense 69


    [Python] Level 0 Immortal Beast


    Blood volume: 800


    Attacks 60-68


    Demonic Strike 60-68


    Defense 30


    magic defense 30


    Three Immortal Beast''s at Level 0 had very strong stats and growth rates. Once they reached Gold-grade, you could see how strong these bosses were.


    When Yi Yunxin finally finished her job transition, the Python sat on her shoulder and said: "Go pick up that whip first, it''s your current weapon."


    Yi Yunxin looked at the "divine instrument" on the ground and said, "Could it be that there really is a divine instrument?"


    The Python said: "That isn''t a divine instrument, it''s just a Gold-ranked weapon. Only those idiots would be tricked and snatch it away without even looking."


    Yi Yunxin felt that she was being looked down upon again, so she walked over and picked up the whip to look at its properties.


    [Dragon Tail Whip] ¨C Gold rank


    Attack 500-520


    Magic Attack 500-562


    + 25 Intelligence


    + 10 Agility


    + 20 Physique


    Side effect: 20% bonus to pet


    Requirement: Level 45


    Description: Using a whip made from the tail of a dragon is a rare weapon for beast tamers.


    Unidentified


    As Yi Yunxin had used the orc, her level had dropped by one level. She was currently Level 44 and would need a period of time before she could equip her equipment.


    The Python continued to say, "The [goblin policy] does not exist, it is right down there, wait for you to have the strength before going down there to get it."


    Yi Yunxin originally wanted to ask more, but when she woke up, Yi Yunxin immediately ran over. When she woke up, she realized that her clear eye had uncontrollably opened up, and the Python was sitting on her shoulder and staring at her eyes blankly, it was as if this was how it should be.

 C173

    He didn''t know how many years ago, a girl was born into the Maya tribe. She was born to communicate with beasts, and was known as the Holy Maiden of a clan. She was treated with nobility, but she was not allowed to marry anyone else, and could only live in the shrine.


    The Holy Maiden''s name was Ai Ma and as she grew up, her looks became more and more beautiful. Her position in the Holy Maiden also made her give off a holy aura, causing all of the young people in the Mayan tribe to go crazy for her. There were even many who expressed that they would not marry anyone for her.


    The king was a young man who had just turned twenty years old. He was extremely tall and handsome, but for Ai Ma, he had neglected his princess and would stay in the shrine the entire day. Ai Ma could do nothing about this.


    Even though Ai Ma was in the Divine Palace, her heart was not in the Divine Palace at all. She wanted to go out and see the outside world, and not be alone in this small space.


    Finally, the jealous princess couldn''t stand the fact that the king went to the temple every day, and she became the laughingstock of her countrymen, a woman who couldn''t even control her husband. The rage of the women was terrifying. The Royal Concubine brought her own female guards and went to the Divine Palace in the middle of the night to assassinate Ai Ma.


    A mouse that was in a princess bedchamber knew about everything and came to Ai Ma''s palace to tell her everything. The only fun that Ai Ma had in the palace was listening to these small animals talk about the interesting things that happened outside, so these small animals would often come back to Ai Ma''s palace to tell her stories.


    When Ai Ma found out that the wangfei was going to kill him, she didn''t know whether to be happy or nervous. At last, she could use this opportunity to escape, and every day, she would rush out of the divine hall''s cage to take a look outside.


    Ai Ma anxiously waited. She wanted to finish her plans for the princess this evening, since she had already placed fuel in the corners of the shrine. As long as she brought people in, the rats, snakes and other small animals would help her light the entire shrine. At that time, she would be able to sit on the eagle''s back and leave this ten years old prison, get rid of the handsome king, and the fanatical pursuers.


    The jealous wangfei brought her maidservant into the shrine. Ai Ma''s animal companions immediately pushed down the burning oil lamp on the flammable material and ignited the entire shrine. The jealous wangfei panicked as she did not expect such a change in events.


    Ai Ma followed her plan and rode on the eagle''s back to the outside time.


    The jealous princess of the burning temple had not yet come and gone, and had expected him to die in the sea of fire, but her husband, the great king of Maya, a man with the power of a god''s abode, had appeared before her and quelled the fire. The king gave an angry glance to the princess, and immediately ran towards Ai Ma''s bedchamber. However, he did not find Ai Ma, nor did he find Ai Ma''s body, so he strongly affirmed that Ai Ma was not dead yet, so he sent an order to the entire nation to search for Ai Ma, and that the envious princess had been exposed. Although the king did not say anything, the princess had already lost any of her husband''s good feelings towards her.


    It was also tired. Ai Ma did not know where she was, but with the eagle''s speed, they should still be within the borders of the Maya Kingdom.


    The lake was very quiet, and quietly reflected the moonlight. When Ai Ma moved her face close to the lake''s surface, wanting to wash her face, a ripple appeared on the surface of the water. Even the gentle moonlight shyly hid her beauty, because there was an even more beautiful person that needed the reflection of the lake''s surface.


    The Ai Ma of today was extremely happy. Without the obscure rune s, without the rigid ceremony, without the gorgeous sacrificial costume, and without the hair that was tied up simply, even the clear lake water didn''t want to linger on her face for long, afraid that it would obstruct her flawless beauty.


    Of course, the one who was infatuated with her was not only the lake''s water, but also the hidden surging of the water. It had the power and dignity of a dragon, occupying the entire lake. Of course, it also wanted to occupy this lake, and just like a frog at the bottom of the well trying to catch the bright and beautiful moon, it also wanted to act like a clumsy actor who wanted to ascend the gorgeous stage. It also wanted to possess a voice that sounded like heaven''s music to it.


    The Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim rushed out of the water with a greedy gaze and suddenly stopped above the water surface, transforming into a peerlessly beautiful young man, stepping on the water surface as it walked towards Ai Ma, carrying a smile that it thought was noble.


    Ai Ma was shocked by him, but when he turned into a young man, she became slightly more respectful and nodded to the young man formed by the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim: "I woke Master from his rest."


    Having lived in the shrine for so long, she understood that those powerful existences that were like temples had to maintain their respect.


    But her respect could only give Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim a suitable excuse to be greedy. When the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim saw Ai Ma being so respectful, it laughed and said, "Are you the tribute given by my believers?"


    As a Holy Maiden, she naturally knew what tribute meant. Most of the offerings were for food such as cattle or sheep, but of course, there were also some humans who would contribute to the gods as maids. Of course, most of them were for playthings. Ai Ma had just escaped one cage, she did not want to be trapped in another, so she anxiously said: "Esteemed lord, I will prepare your tribute, wait a moment, I will go and get your tribute."


    How could a clumsy lie fool the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim? No matter how beautiful he became, he could not hide his ugly heart, and revealed his true colors: "I only need you to be my tribute."


    Ai Ma knew that she might not be able to escape death today and was prepared to commit suicide at any time.


    As the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim''s obscene laughter slowly approached, Ai Ma''s heart sank a little bit. But she only heard a loud sound as the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim was trapped by a huge formation on the surface of the lake. Standing above the lake in the air was a man wearing a green and purple robe.


    The man very easily trapped the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim that were as strong as a divine residence within the formation. This made Ai Ma a little confused as to what was happening, and everything that was happening in front of her exceeded her understanding.


    "Evil creature, lewd person."


    The Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim clearly knew the difference between her and this man, and begged: "Esteemed lord, this lowly one didn''t know that you were here, so this woman will be my gift to adults."


    The man''s face was filled with anger. With a palm in the air, his palm directly struck the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim''s blood and he said: "Do not compare me to an evil person like you."


    He himself possessed the power of god level, but the fact that the man in front of him could defeat it so easily showed that the man in front of him was one of the few people standing at the pinnacle of this world. This made him not even have the slightest thought of resisting, because the difference between the two was too great.


    The man glanced at Ai Ma, and was slightly shocked by the beauty of Ai Ma''s face, but he did not stay any longer. For some reason, this made Ai Ma angry, as men normally greedily look at his appearance, but the man in front of him was indifferent to his appearance, and for some reason, he was angry.


    "Miss, I''ll leave this dragon to you." The man said to Ai Ma: "If you want to kill it, I don''t mind killing it."


    "No, no, my lord, I do not think I need to kill it." Ai Ma stepped into the water. When the water reached her waist, she touched the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim and placed her hand on it. The Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim suddenly felt a heart-to-heart communication and Ai Ma wanted to make it her pet. But Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim was still a Divine Beasts, how could it be subdued so easily? It could only choose to either die or be subdued, and chose to become Ai Ma''s pet.


    The man in the air looked at Ai Ma with slight surprise. He did not expect that this seemingly weak woman possessed such innate talent.


    Seeing that Ai Ma had subdued the Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim, the man was about to leave. Ai Ma, whose body was still half in the water, said to the man: "Esteemed lord, where are you going?"


    The man looked at Ai Ma and said, "I''m going to look for something."


    "Sir, can you bring me along?"


    The man looked at Ai Ma, not expecting her to make such a request, but even he did not expect himself to agree to it. Maybe the moonlight that night was too beautiful, or the Ai Ma in the water was too beautiful, or maybe this was how it should be.


    The man pulled Ai Ma out of the water, landed on the ground and said: "The place I am going is very dangerous, you look like a lady from a noble family, are you able to take the hardships?"


    Ai Ma nodded his head and said: "I can do that, I hope to be able to follow by your side, and hope to have a good look at this world."


    "Then come with me." The man left while Ai Ma quickly followed behind him.


    After walking for a while without talking, Ai Ma spoke first: "Master, can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Fu Xi, don''t call me Master."


    Ai Ma was a Mayan and had never heard of Fu Xi before, so of course she wouldn''t recognize the legendary Emperor Qing.


    In Ai Ma''s eyes, this slender yet not very strong man in front of her was even more valiant than the Andes Godly Hawk, and was even more powerful than the Amazon jungle beast. Even the god-like king didn''t have his power, and more importantly, the man in front of her gave her a feeling that she wanted to show her beauty to him. What was different from the fanatical admirers before was that this man called Fu Xi didn''t care too much about her beauty.


    Fu Xi brought Ai Ma to the Andes Mountain Range. The huge mountain, which was tens of thousands of metres tall, was nothing for Fu Xi, but since Ai Ma''s power was limited, Fu Xi could only place a protective shield on Ai Ma to prevent herself from being assaulted by the cold and the mountain winds.


    Fu Xi did not fly all the way to the top of the mountain in one go, but started to search for a plant called the [black and white ice lotus]. It was a plant that lived in a frozen environment, and could treat people who had been infected by the poison of ice and snow.


    Ai Ma accompanied Fu Xi for two months straight before finally finding the [black and white ice lotus] in a corner of the Andes Mountain Range. However, Ai Ma also found the [Andean Divine Eagle], one of the Divine Beasts s that guarded the side of the [black and white ice lotus s]. When Ai Ma saw the Divine Eagle, she was extremely afraid.


    But after finding the [black and white ice lotus], Fu Xi said to Ai Ma, "Ai Ma, I have already found what I want to find. I want to return to my homeland, Hua Xia."


    "Can you take me with you?"


    "China is on another continent, you might be far away from your hometown."


    "I don''t care."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll take you with me."


    After saying that, he pulled Ai Ma along with him and soared into the sky at an extremely fast speed. Ai Ma looked at the Andes Mountain Range behind him and thought that she really had to leave the cage that she had been trapped in for over ten years. Fu Xi, who was pulling her, gave a sweet smile for some reason.


    From a distance, the ocean was before him. Ai Ma asked: "Master Fu Xi, on that land called Hua Xia, are there many people as strong as you?"


    Fu Xi slightly smiled and said: "There are people as strong as me in your land, it''s just that you don''t know it, and you are very strong as well."


    Ai Ma said in a daze, "Ai Ma, without any abilities, how can you compare to an existence like Lord?"


    "Your ability to communicate with beasts is already formidable enough. It''s just that you don''t know about it."


    Then can Ai Ma help Master Fu Xi in the future?


    "If you want, I believe you can. I''ll take you to see someone."


    Fu Xi brought Ai Ma and quickly advanced, and in less than half a day, they had crossed the entire Pacific Ocean and arrived at the mainland of China. Fu Xi landed in a city that was floating in the air, and directly entered the highest palace.


    The moment Fu Xi landed on the ground, a young girl ran over, held his hand and said, "Big Brother Fu Xi, after walking for so long this time, I''m really bored by myself here."


    "Nuwa, you''re still as naughty as ever. Where''s Sha Wuduan? Take me there quickly."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll take you there." Suddenly, she saw Ai Ma, who was standing beside Fu Xi. The devil spirit said, "Big bro, who is this?! It can''t be my future sister-in-law, right?"


    Hearing the words'' sister-in-law '', Ai Ma''s face immediately flushed red. Fu Xi also felt slightly embarrassed, but at this moment, a female voice sounded out: "Nuwa, you''re talking nonsense again." Following the voice, a woman dressed in luxurious clothing appeared in the distance. When Ai Ma saw her, she was stunned, the woman in front of him seemed like no words were enough to describe her beauty.


    Ai Ma finally understood why Fu Xi didn''t pay too much attention to her appearance. The two girls in front of him, Nuwa, were still young, but were indescribably beautiful. The other one was so speechless, causing Ai Ma to feel slightly inferior.


    Fu Xi said to Sha''e, "Sha''jie, I''ve found the [black and white ice lotus], quickly go and treat Li Ya''s injuries."


    Sha Sha nodded and brought them to one of the rooms. The temperature in the room was extremely high and this made Ai Ma feel a bit uncomfortable.


    There was a woman in the room. She wore a neutral attire, and even in such a hot space, her body was still tightly wrapped. Her hair was cut short, and she looked extremely cold.


    Sha Sha walked in front of her and said, "Li Ya, Fu Xi has brought the [black and white ice lotus] back."


    Li Ya trembled from the cold, and said unclearly: "Thank you, Master Fu Xi."


    After Li Ya consumed the [black and white ice lotus], her entire demeanor changed in an instant.


    Li Ya who was dressed in tight robes knelt down towards Fu Xi and Sha Sha, saying: "Thank you, Mistress Sha, and Master Fu Xi."


    Sha Sha slightly smiled and said, "Why do you have to perform such a great courtesy." and even helped Li Ya up.


    With such a simple method, Li Ya was saved. Ai Ma did not know who she was, so Nuwa brought Ai Ma to a room and said, "Sister-in-law, you stay here for now. Big brother and Sha Sha have something to say."


    Hearing Nuwa call her sister-in-law, Ai Ma walked into the room with a face full of redness. The decorations inside were very distinctive in China, it made her, as a Maya, feel very new.


    When night came, Ai Ma knocked on the door. She opened the door filled with apprehension, and saw Sha Sha, which surprised her but also disappointed her a little.


    Sha Sha looked at Ai Ma, and said while smiling: "Disappointed that he didn''t come, right?"


    Ai Ma immediately said, "No, no." Her face was red again.


    "Can I come in?"


    "Milord, please come in." Ai Ma gestured to invite her in.


    Sha Sha entered the room and sat on a stool, signaling Ai Ma to sit down as well, and said to Ai Ma: "Ai Ma, Fu Xi has told me everything about you, you can stay by my side from now on."


    Ai Ma didn''t know how to reply. She wanted to follow Fu Xi, but she didn''t dare to reject the invitation of such an esteemed person. In the end, she said weakly: "Master Sha, can I follow Master Fu Xi?"


    "Do you like Fu Xi?"


    Ai Ma was at a loss for words from Sha Sha''s direct question. After half a minute, she could not find a sentence to express her feelings, so Sha Sha smiled and said: "I know you like him, but he wants to go to a place. With your current abilities, you cannot keep up with his footsteps.


    Ai Ma knew that her strength was far from Fu Xi''s, and couldn''t help but lower her head in disappointment. Sha Sha then continued: "You will be by my side, and Fu Xi has already told me about your talent, that one day you will be very strong, and then, you will be able to catch up to Fu Xi."


    She still could not make Ai Ma''s dejected mood any better, because she was not confident in herself. She did not know if she could catch up with Fu Xi in the end.


    He walked to the door, and just as he was about to go out again, he turned around and said: "Oh yeah, I forgot to say, this is the first time I''ve seen Fu Xi being so concerned with a girl. He told me to take good care of that girl, and to fight with me if I lack a hair on my head."


    Of course, Ai Ma was the girl that she was talking about, and her dejected mood immediately became extremely happy, and she anxiously asked: "Really?"


    Sha Sha shook his head, and smiled helplessly: "The power of love is truly strong."


    Early the next morning, Ai Ma woke up and went outside. Looking down from the top of the tall building, she could see the entire city as a familiar voice sounded from behind him, "Why are you up so early?"


    Hearing this voice, Ai Ma happily turned her head, and said with a face full of smiles: "Good morning, Master Fu Xi."


    "It''s better to just remove the word ''adult''. It always sounds uncomfortable to hear it." Seeing the Ai Ma who was laughing very happily, Fu Xi felt dizzy as he said those words.


    suddenly said. "Ai Ma, I''m going." Ai Ma was shocked, and immediately asked: "Where to?"


    "Going to a place. I''m finally going to the place where Lord Pangu and the others are."


    "What is that place?"


    "In a distant place, there are powerful people everywhere."


    "Why did you leave?"


    "I''m going to fight."


    "Why are we fighting?"


    "For freedom and equality."


    With that, he smiled and continued to ask: "When are you coming back?"


    Fu Xi looked into the sky and said, "I will be back." Then he left.


    Ai Ma watched Fu Xi''s leaving figure. Although she did not know where Fu Xi was going, she knew that with her current strength, she could not help him much.


    Fu Xi walked with complete determination. He did not turn back because he was afraid to turn back and see the eyes that Ai Ma held back. He was afraid that he would not be able to move another step.


    In the dark, Nuwa and Li Ya were watching everything, Li Ya said, "Quick, give me the money, I admit my loss."


    Nuwa pursed her lips and said, "Big bro, why are you like this? You''re asking me how I''m going to believe in love in the future."


    walked in a while later, and Sha Sha said, "Are you ready?"


    "Mn, it''s finally time for me to go to saintliness as well."


    Ai Ma had not seen Fu Xi since that day and she knew that Fu Xi had already left. She had stayed by Sha Sha''s side, teaching her how to use her beast language talent, and from that day onwards, Ai Ma continuously grew stronger, becoming one of the three divine envoys of Sha Sha.


    Finally, one day, Fu Xi was going to come back, and after receiving the news, Ai Ma anxiously rushed back to Sha Zi''s place, expecting that Ai Ma would return. Just as he was about to return, a crack appeared in the sky, and a large group of people walked out.


    Ai Ma impatiently went forward and hugged Fu Xi. This action surprised everyone, and Fu Xi also hugged Ai Ma tightly. The Nuwa on the ground moved, and said to the Sand Monster beside him, "Alright, I started to believe in love again."


    The people beside Fu Xi looked at the two of them in amusement, only then did Ai Ma notice that the people beside Fu Xi were all Saints, and she actually ignored everything and rushed over, causing Fu Xi to feel awkward, as he had missed his too much.


    After that, Ai Ma and Fu Xi finally married. The wedding ceremony was simple, but everyone that attended it was extremely strong. That day was the happiest day for Ai Ma.


    (As for the contents of that night that was between Mu Han''s and his, they could only be seen in those abnormal downloads.


    When summer arrived, Ai Ma leaned her body on Fu Xi and said: "Xi, our child is about to be born. Have you decided on a name for the child yet?"


    "Yep, if it''s a boy, then call it Qian Shan. If it''s a girl, then call it Bi Yao."


    "All good names."


    At this time, both of them were extremely happy. Their two children had already been here for over eight months, and they were about to be born. This caused the faces of the two new parents to be unable to conceal their happiness.


    Just then, Nuwa flew over from the distance, playing with a small snake in her hand. When she saw Fu Xi and Fu Xi, she shouted out happily, "Big brother, sister-in-law."


    Fu Xi said with a slightly guilty tone, "Nuwa, you''re already a saint, why are you still acting so impetuously?"


    The Nuwa completely ignored Fu Xi and said to Ai Ma, "Sister-in-law, look at how I caught a small dragon today, and it seems to be related to your Rhinoceros sanguinarum Maxim in some way. Consider this as a gift from me to my nephew or niece."


    Ai Ma happily received the little dragon. The still young Python was given a huge fright by the pressure of these people, and the little dragon had only just been born. Ai Ma said happily: "Thank you, this baby will definitely like it."


    Nuwa hurriedly left again.


    A month later, Ai Ma finally reached the birth period. Fu Xi anxiously waited for her, but he was unable to hear the baby''s crying voice. This made Fu Xi a little anxious, and he suddenly heard the cry of a midwife.


    Fu Xi immediately rushed in, and saw that his midwife was lying unconscious on the ground, while Ai Ma was staring at a ball of meat with her eyes wide open, and could feel her own blood within the ball of meat.


    He could clearly feel the soul inside the ball of flesh, the soul that belonged to his child ¡­ He did not believe that his child was gone, and the soul was getting weaker and weaker, then the only way Fu Xi could think of was to help her find a place to live, and the only way Fu Xi could think of was to help her see the Heavenly Flood Dragon that Nuwa gave her, time was precious. After opening the clear eye, he gathered all his energy in his body, afraid that he would mistake even a little bit. The entire top of the house was covered in a green light, and with a loud roar of "Divine Vision", it seemed like time had stopped, and the soul in the ball of flesh slowly moved to Xiao Bi''s soul.


    After he finished all of this, Fu Xi sat on the ground and gasped for breath. Many people appeared in the sky above his house, including Sha Wo, Pan Gu, Nuwa and the others, all of them were Saints.


    Sha Zi knew that today was the day Fu Xi and Ai Ma''s child was born, and that Fu Xi had used the way of the saint, which meant that something was amiss. He immediately blocked the others outside and said, "Fu Xi did not use the way of the saint, everyone please go back."


    A golden-haired man said, "Fu Xi used the Holy Way for no reason, it would be best if everyone asked him for more information."


    Sha Zi firmly said, "Everyone, please return. Sha ¡­ I won''t send you off."


    Pan Gu and the others stood behind Sha Wuduan. The others knew that this small matter wouldn''t cause any trouble for a group of saints. Therefore, they walked away resentfully.


    Nuwa was the first to rush into Fu Xi''s room. Seeing Fu Xi who was limp on the ground, as well as the pregnant woman and Ai Ma who had fainted, she immediately asked, "What happened to Brother?


    Fu Xi lovingly placed Xiao Bi''s Winged Flood Dragon in her hands, and then helped Ai Ma half sit up, telling everyone what had happened earlier. After all, he was extremely familiar with the people here.


    After listening to Fu Xi''s words, Pan Gu looked at the ball of meat and said, "I once heard a legend saying that some people were not given any form by the heavens, because they were too outstanding, and thus wanted to grow into something by themselves. However, these people are basically all dead, because their souls died without containers during childhood."


    "You mean, my child."


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be. You were too rash. You should have let his soul grow in that lump of flesh."


    Fu Xi shook his head and said: "No need, I only hope for my child to live. Whether he is outstanding or ordinary, the first thing he has to do is live.


    Pangu said, "Yes, I only know one person who is still alive."


    "Who is it?"


    "The man who made the rules."


    Hearing Pan Gu''s words, everyone fell silent before Pan Gu continued, "Of course, everything isn''t necessarily true. Since the child has survived, it''s always good."


    After five years of this, Xiao Bi had slowly grown up and realized why she was different from others. Why did she have a tail and sharp teeth?


    In order to not let her think too much, every time she went to see Xiao Bi, she would change into a tail. Over time, she would even tell others that she was already half a person, half a snake.


    After five more years, Xiao Bi, who was ten years old, had already learned the art of transformation. However, she still couldn''t change her tail, and could only change it into a half snake, which made her very happy.


    Just on this one day in a year, her parents suddenly flew away as if they were summoned, leaving her alone at home. After a few days, her father returned, carrying his unmoving mother in his arms, and without saying a word, he carried Xiao Bi away. They arrived at a place that resembled a Mayan Pyramid, and placed her mother within the pyramid.


    Bi Yao cried and asked Fu Xi why his mother died. Fu Xi did not answer her, but opened his clear eye and said to Bi Yao: "Bi Yao, your father is sorry, your mother is sorry, your father was unable to save mother, but father is useless. Sleep well Bi Yao, the next time you wake up, you must be fine.


    Bi Yao wanted to sleep, so she slowly closed her eyes and just like that, the time in Mayan Pyramid seemed to have stopped for thousands of years, until one day a group of people barged in.


    Until she woke up, the clear eye uncontrollably opened, and the Python was sitting on Yi Yunxin''s shoulder and staring at the spirit eye blankly. It was as if this was how it should be.

 C174

    My clear eye uncontrollably opened, and I could see the Heaven Serpent Dragon on Yi Yunxin''s shoulder looking at me strangely again. I instantly recognized that this was the Python that killed Xin Wu, and when it instantly became angry, Yi Yunxin immediately pressed on my shoulder and said, "Spirit, don''t be rash, the Python has already become my pet."


    It seemed that all three of them had already become her pets. Although I didn''t know how she had done it, she had succeeded. I didn''t think that she would be able to make that Python become her pet.


    At this time, the Python wanted to climb onto my shoulder, but even though it had already been subdued, I still resented the fact that it had died, so with a wave of my hand, I threw it to the ground. I don''t know why I felt sad for it, but it doesn''t matter to me, it still killed my girlfriend.


    Yi Yunxin lovingly carried the Python up, and then said, "Ling, don''t be like this, it just likes you being close to it."


    I didn''t answer her, but said, "You should have finished your job transition. We should leave now."


    "Mm, let''s go out."


    I tried closing the clear eye, but it simply closed. I don''t know why it opened by itself, but I think I still can''t control it.


    Along the way, Python tried to climb up my shoulders quite a bit. I didn''t know why, but she never succeeded, so what I found strange was that could it be that I was already so handsome that I even admitted to being from the animal kingdom?


    Arriving at the entrance to the Lost Ruins, the moment he stepped out, the ruin behind him suddenly disappeared. The Python said, "The ruin has gone to a different dimension, you can only go in when you are strong enough to obtain the [goblin policy]."


    I couldn''t help but say, "There really is a divine instrument."


    But before Yi Yunxin could answer, we noticed a group of people rushing out from the side. It was not the Heaven''s Altar nor the people from Twilight Moon, but Ning Xiang''s group, led by Li Jianbing and Ning Xiangkong.


    When Li Jianbing saw Yi Yunxin and I, he said in a somewhat disdainful manner, "Ye Ling, what kind of f * cking luck do you have?


    I spread out my hands and helplessly said, "How would I know? Perhaps this is the so-called ''fate of people''. You won''t be able to learn it."


    Li Jianbing clenched his teeth and said: "Really? "Then let''s see if a person with good popularity like you can beat my two hundred people."


    Fuck, this scoundrel actually brought all of us here, where did he get the news from? He must have been lying in ambush for a long time, right? The ten of us were inside earlier, so they couldn''t enter the ruins.


    Li Jianbing looked around and said, "Why is there only the two of you, and the other eight?"


    "Behind you." Li Jianbing and a large group of people vigilantly turned around right away, and I pulled Yi Yunxin''s hand. The lightning array quickly added it and ran behind me.


    Yi Yunxin didn''t know why she looked at me and said, "Ling, sometimes you''re really bad, to be able to lie like this."


    "We''ll be going back to the city for free if you''re not lying. I''m guessing those people think you''ve gotten some sort of quest reward and are forcing you to hand it over. What if you tell them that your reward is a snake, a cat, and a bastard?"


    The Python on Yi Yunxin''s shoulder was very unhappy. When I said that she was a snake, it opened its mouth to show me that it could adapt, but the other two had already been taken by Yi Yunxin into the Pet Space.


    The Python jumped onto my shoulder at this moment, looking very happy, I didn''t have the time to care about it at this time. After all, there were too many pursuers behind us, and there were many mages behind us who were sending their archers to attack us from afar.


    He quickly pushed Yi Yunxin to the side and jumped to the other side himself. He felt that his hands were very soft, as if he had pushed them to the wrong place, but this was not the time to care about this matter. Immediately, he shot out a Thunderstorm Arrow at them.


    Furthermore, our footsteps have been halted. This isn''t a good thing, this is two hundred people, I am not so arrogant as to be able to fight against so many people.


    Yi Yunxin stood up and blushed. Seems like I really pushed the wrong place, I can only pretend that I didn''t know anything, then Li Jianbing smirked at the two of us: "You two won''t be able to escape today, if I hand over the rewards of the mission, I might let you two off scot-free."


    Yi Yunxin secretly sent a message to me, "Ling, my father and the others are almost there. They left earlier and I told them about Ning Xiang''s ambush, so I wanted to think of a way to survive this period of time."


    No matter who it was, it was better to control and reward them first. Of course, no one else would be able to obtain the rewards, it was just that they did not expect that the person who released the fragrance before him had already arrived.


    I was thinking why didn''t our people come and I didn''t have the time to ask. I took out a scarlet sword from my bag, it''s a LV40 Bronze grade weapon with decent stats. I originally wanted to take it back to earn some money.


    Holding the bronze sword in his hand, he said to them, "If you have the ability, come and snatch it away, it''s just right for me to let you experience the might of the [Crimson Nimbus]." I see that the sword is red, and the only powerful weapon I can invent blindly is this [Crimson Nimbus]. China values the education of ancient culture. After all, our foundation is too deep, so everyone knows about Liu Bang''s [Crimson Nimbus] and it is often mentioned in history classes.


    Hearing the Crimson Nimbus, everyone jumped in shock. Seems like my fabrication was effective, I continued, "[Crimson Nimbus] has an additional skill, [Chixiao], which can burn down everything within a radius of 200 meters. Although I am unable to fully master the Crimson Nimbus right now, if I am forced into a corner, I will die together with you."


    I admire myself for spouting lies so easily. I didn''t even think about it. After getting a girlfriend, my ability in this aspect is indeed much better than before. My ability to spout lies now has caught up with the relevant departments.


    Li Jianbing looked at the sword in my hand with both nervousness and greed: "Alright, we can negotiate. You see, you are not a warrior, so there is no point in holding onto this sword. Why don''t you sell it to me? Li Jianbing actually believed my words. There was no helping it, after all, what I had just shown was sincerity ¡­


    I pretended to ponder. "What price are you going to offer?"


    "One million."


    This is a Mercedes-Benz! I can instantly attack a handsome rich man, but with my integrity and goals, I stretch out my five fingers and withdraw my thumb. I feel like I have a lot to ask for.


    Li Jianbing frowned and said: "4 million, this is a little too much, I don''t have that much on hand, 1.5 million, this is the highest price I can offer."


    "Three million, no need for a double price. Do you think that the divine instrument is like cabbages? One million and five hundred thousand is like buying them all."


    Li Jianbing''s face was filled with agony, if you try to steal it, even if you kill me, it might not burst out. Looking at him, he seemed to be unable to afford it, and had been whispering with Ning Xiangkong who was beside him the entire time. I think that they might be discussing how to get the money, since the [Crimson Nimbus] was very tempting.


    The two of us chatted for close to two minutes before I texted Yi Yunxin, "Is your father coming?" She even sent a message to Tiannan, "Hurry and save me."


    Tiannan replied, "We''re here. We came with uncle."


    "How much longer is left?"


    "I should be happy. There''s still about two minutes. Hold on a little longer."


    Finally, Li Jianbing said, "Two million and five hundred thousand, this is the highest price I can offer."


    "Two hundred and fifty yuan? How can you be so shameless? No matter what, it will cost two million and five hundred thousand yuan."


    "Deal."


    The heck, I really agreed to it. I didn''t know how to reply to that, so I stammered, "T-then let''s do the trade."


    At this moment, I was thinking of how I could escape. If I was found out cheating them, I''d be dead meat, but Uncle Tiannan, f * ck, hurry up and come.


    Li Jianbing led his men and surrounded us, it seemed like he was preventing some kind of change, but I was really hungry and didn''t know what to do, so I was prepared to fight for my life at any moment now. Li Jianbing walked to my side, greedily looking at the [Chixiao] in my hands, opening the trading page, I really saw him put in two million and five hundred thousand gold coins, this guy is really rich, that''s a sportscar, but I didn''t place the fake Chixiao in it. Li Jianbing said impatiently, "Hurry and trade."


    "I finally got such a good weapon, but I can''t take another look."


    After dragging it for nearly half a minute, a black arrow flew past and finally came. It was Shui Xinyue''s arrow that directly hit Li Jianbing''s shoulder and took away nearly half of his health.


    A large group of people appeared not far away. The people from Heaven''s Altar and Twilight Moon had all arrived, and together, there were 900 people. They were finally saved.


    Li Jianbing immediately placed the sword on Yi Yunxin''s neck and threatened: "Hurry up and make the trade with me, or else she''ll die for sure."


    "Do you really want it?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Then I''ll give it to you." I passed the Chixiao into his hands and he immediately picked it up to look at its properties. I pulled over Yi Yunxin and instantly put the Ten Thousand Lightning Array down.


    "Fucccck." Li Jianbing cursed loudly, he looked at me furiously, but at this time, our reinforcements had arrived, and were surrounding them tightly. If anything happens to the two of us, their entire army will die with us.

 C175

    At this time, the vast majority of Heaven''s Altar had already surrounded Ning Xiang''s people. Comparing the number of people, who could compare with Uncle? Who knew how many zeroes this rich black-hearted manufacturer would leave behind in her bank account.


    Li Jianbing glared at me fiercely. I shrugged your shoulders at those who had low IQ, I didn''t lie to you, it''s true, now that father is here, our father has a good future, the one taking the initiative is us.


    Uncle walked out from the crowd and said to Ning Xiang, "I heard that someone bullied my daughter and son-in-law. This isn''t good."


    ''Son-in-law, don''t tell me I''m the one you''re talking about? When did I become his son-in-law? Of course, I don''t want to bother with these matters right now. It''s more important for me to keep my life first.


    The corner of Li Jianbing''s mouth twitched as he said, "Uncle Cheng Yuan, long time no see, I heard that Miss Yun Xin was working all the way here, and that I brought some people to see if anyone had any ulterior motives. Seeing that you''ve come, it seems like I have nothing to do, so I''ll take my people and leave first."


    "Alright, alright. Many thanks to nephew. Then you guys can go ahead, I won''t send you off."


    They had no choice but to leave. Li Jianbing really could say that, although everyone knew it was fake, their uncle still let him go, since he would suffer a little less loss. This was what they often said, if they could fight less, they could just fight even less.


    Yi Yunxin and I were finally safe. When Shui Xinyue heard Wu Tiannan say that whatever was coming was coming, she immediately waved at me from afar and said, "Ling, Ling here."


    I ran over and saw that everyone was feeling really good. However, I felt a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t act according to your plan this time. Are you guys angry?"


    "I am a bit angry, but what can we do? We are all brothers." Tian Nan said with a smile. The Tianxiang Chen Lei scoundrels beside him were the same.


    I was really happy to have such a group of brothers. I looked at me curiously and said, "Ling, why does this snake on your shoulder look so familiar? It can''t be your pet, right?"


    I looked and saw that the Python had suddenly appeared on my shoulder, grabbed her and threw her to the side. "Go, go find your master." Then, he said to everyone: "This is Yi Yunxin''s pet, the previous Python."


    At this time, Yi Yunxin walked out from the crowd and picked up the Python game from the ground and said apologetically: "Ling, my father wants to talk to you about something."


    Everyone looked at me strangely. It was the kind of expression that says, "You brat, what did you do?" But there was no expression on her face. She just unsheathed her sword and held it in her right hand, ready to cut me at any time.


    The moment the uncle saw me, he smiled and said, "Ye Ling, it''s all thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter wouldn''t have been able to complete the mission."


    Actually, I didn''t do anything, I only knew that I had fainted, and the rest should have been done by Yi Yunxin herself, so I said embarrassedly: "It wasn''t anything, or your son was not awesome, and made so many people appear on the scene at once."


    The old man said awkwardly, "Those things are all in the past now, so let''s not talk about it anymore. There are many times when there''s no other way, let''s just treat it as the past. We''re still allies, so let''s talk about you and Yun Xin next."


    I was stunned. "What is it?"


    The uncle smiled as if he was an evil merchant as he said, "What are you pretending to be stupid for? Seeing that you have a deep love for Yun Xin, I''ve decided to let her marry you."


    Before I could say anything, Tiannan said, "Uncle, aren''t you just here to rob us? A great young man like our Ling family, do you want to take him away just like that?"


    I hurriedly said, "Uncle, what you''re saying is too unkind. Yi Yunxin and I are innocent and not to mention that you''re betrothing a minor to someone, don''t you worry that it''s against the law?"


    "What kind of law is this? Men love women, and besides, I''m very democratic, I don''t value men and women, my family property is definitely divided equally between a pair of children. If you marry us, Yun Xin, you can at least take half of my family property, I have ten billion worth of family property."


    I really want to swear, this can be considered a red fruit business, but this five billion, honestly speaking, I''ve only said the word 100 million since I was young. It''s hard to imagine just how big of a fortune this is.


    At this time, I looked towards Tiannan and they didn''t say a word, only a group of people looking at me. Yi Yunxin didn''t say a word either, her face red and her head lowered, I actually felt sorry for Yi Yunxin, his father didn''t even ask her and just sold her off, but she didn''t say a word.


    I laughed mischievously as I looked at the rascal and said, "Rascal, when did you repay the fifty yuan that you owed me last time?"


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief as if they had let go of their worries. The scoundrel said, "Give it back to your sister. Didn''t Uncle give us tens of thousands? You actually care about a little money?"


    Looking at their expressions, are they really afraid that I will follow uncle, am I that kind of person, I am someone who stands firm and will not waver, just like how we are in our country, but uncle is truly rich, f * ck 10 billion, looks like our team''s definition is correct, I am an absolute black-hearted real estate agent.


    The uncle looked at me with disappointment as he said: "Ling, you think about it, my Yun Xin is an absolute beauty."


    "This has nothing to do with Yi Yunxin. I will absolutely not leave my army for that little money. Uncle, don''t think about it anymore. I already have a girlfriend."


    Everyone thought that I was talking about that muddleheaded fiancee, Ning Xian, but as long as she knew that I was talking about her, it would be fine. The best proof was that she kept her sword with a happy expression.


    The old man helplessly said, "Alright then, but you can come to my army anytime you want."


    "Uncle, do you think we don''t exist? Such a red fruit and such a poaching horn. " Tian Nan said.


    The old man chuckled. This old man has a lot of money. So what if he dug your horn? He then left with his men. It was like an ancient bandit trying to take advantage of the situation.


    Things finally got to a point, the Lost Sky Ruins is finally done, and I can finally go home to my girlfriend.


    About twenty people walked towards the base with laughter and chatter. Tian Nan said, "Uncle was scared when he said he would give you the family property, and I was even thinking that you would really leave with him."


    "How could that be possible? How could I follow him for so little money? So many brothers, right?"


    "Well said, we have so many brothers, how can money be measured? When that time comes, we will definitely surpass uncle together. Let alone 10 billion, we will earn 20 or 30 billion."


    The scoundrel continued, "When the time comes, I''ll buy a lot of watches. I''ll bring something different every day. Every piece will definitely belong to Rausdington, so let''s have some face."


    "Good luck."


    During dinner, Tian Nan said to me: "Ling, our Dragon King City is about to be rebuilt, and it''s about time for us to go to the Pan City. We need to fulfill our promise, so I hope you can bring everyone to the Pan City this time around."


    "Why is it me?"


    I need you to go, I want to stay, the army will need a branch, and maybe even more than one, right now the competition is too intense, we can''t leave, and you won''t choose anyone, let''s see if we can find the way to the Pan City during this period of time.


    "Alright, how many people will come with me this time?"


    "This time, you three siblings and you three rascals."


    "Why is it that this Commander-in-Chief, Little San, is also going with me?"


    "He had some matters to attend to there, because his brother is in the Pan City." Then, Tiannan whispered to me, "Xiao San is from a single-parent family. He told me that his father has a drinking habit and his brother just turned 9 years old. He''s very worried about his brother right now, and although I don''t want him to go, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    I nodded. "How are Xue''er and Fei Zi? Why haven''t I seen them?"


    "You''ll know when you see the Level Rankings."


    I opened the Level Rankings.


    1 Listening Dance ¡ª ¡ª Level 46 Cold Flame Dancer


    2. Soul Weeping and Tears Formless ¡ª ¡ª Level 46 Thunderstorm Knight


    3 Spirit ¡ª ¡ª Level 46 Sword spirit array master


    4. Shui Xinyue ¡ª Level 45 Death Spirit Archer


    5. Helpless Rascal ¡ª ¡ª Level 45 Blade Master


    6. Mu Xiaosan ¡ª ¡ª Level 45 Flame Mage


    7. Yi Yunxiang ¡ª Level 45 Ice Mad Battle


    8. voiceless sobs ¨C Level 45


    9. Ning Xiangkong ¡ª Level 45 Ice Blade Master


    10 Mu Xueer ¡ª Level 45 Dead Spirit Summoner


    Xue''er had actually entered the top ten, and if one looked further down, they would see that Fei Zi''s position was at the bottom fifteen, and also at the forty-fourth level. These two people''s levelling speed was truly fast.


    Tian Nan said to me: "Xue''er received a quest and took Fei Zi and the other two on it. Fei Zi told me that there seemed to be a follow-up quest, that two people killed several Silver bosses and rose in level by leaps and bounds. Xue''er also received a Gold-ranked weapon after completing the quest.


    If I hadn''t died in the Lost Ruins, I might have been surpassed by Xue''er. But that''s right, Xue''er took three pets and five summoned beasts with her, how could I not be happy when fighting monsters with a whole team? I wonder how that brat Fei Zi is doing, after levelling up with Xue''er so quickly, he should be pretty strong since he''s already level 44, right?


    I remember Fei Zi''s class should be a warrior class, I don''t know if this guy has learnt any powerful skills, but even I''m too embarrassed to tell him to get close to the monster to fight, do you want him to die?


    This way, he could bring the two of them to the Pan City. It would be good if they could improve their brotherly and sisterly relationship, but at this time, Wu Dai sent them a message, "Ling, come out for a while. I have something to tell you."


    I don''t know what my little girlfriend is calling me, but my performance today should be pretty good. I think you understand, your brother doesn''t reject any of the rewards. As he thought about it, an extremely lustful smile suddenly appeared on his face, scaring Tiannan beside him.

 C176

    Following Wu Wu''s directions, they arrived at a small forest. This was the place where we often dated. Basically, no one came here, moreover, it was now near evening. The sky began to slowly darken.


    She wanted to embrace me, but one of her hands stopped me. "Explain everything about Yi Yunxin for me first."


    I knew that I would definitely be asked, so I played dumb and said, "What is it? What can I do to her?"


    "Don''t think that I can''t tell, the two of you are definitely not simply related to this mission, otherwise, you wouldn''t help her like that. I think you already knew that Yi Yunxin was going on a quest to complete the job transition, or maybe there is some sort of relationship between the two of you."


    I know her, but I know her. Previously, when we met in the wilderness, she told me to help out with the quest this time and also said she called you guys over. We already knew you and wanted to ambush her, but I really couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Really? "No other relationship?"


    "Well, really."


    "Then why does it seem like Yi Yunxin likes you a lot? Furthermore, when her father told her to marry you, she had already tacitly accepted it. Tell me, this is a simple thing to know."


    "Then what can I do? I can''t dictate her thoughts to me. In any case, I definitely don''t have any thoughts towards her."


    "If you dare lie to me, you''re done for."


    "I have to drip."


    I didn''t dare to tell her about Yi Yunxin, as it would be too troublesome to explain. I was afraid that Wu Wu would misunderstand, but based on my ability to explain things, I would be able to explain even more. I might as well not talk about it, since I don''t have much interaction with Yi Yunxin anyway, so I might as well be more careful.


    I said angrily to the slightly angry dance, "Alright, alright, I already have you. How could I even think about other people? I''m not such a greedy person."


    "Swear it."


    "Why is it swearing again?"


    "Are you going to send it or not?"


    "Okay, I swear, I''ll be good to dance from now on."


    I don''t know how many oaths I''ve been forced to swear by Wu Dai during this period of time, I just don''t know. Anyway, whenever Wu Dai wants me to swear on something, I don''t know why.


    I hugged her tightly and told her, "Don''t worry."


    "Not at all." Then Wu gave me a light kiss and said, "I''m a little relieved now."


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of a tree branch breaking. He immediately said in alarm, "Who is it?" However, he didn''t see anyone. Perhaps he had misheard.


    She smiled and said, "So nervous."


    I didn''t say anything. We looked at each other and smiled.


    I slept in the camp and didn''t go back to the Homecoming Tree. Tomorrow, I still have to find a way to go to Pan City and I will rest in the camp tonight, so as to avoid having to meet up again tomorrow.


    When I woke up early the next morning, I couldn''t sleep well without the Homecoming Tree. I walked to the edge of the camp alone to look at the beautiful morning scenery, and suddenly I heard a message.


    "Ding! Shui Xinyue has withdrawn from the Twilight Moon Legion."


    What happened? The man immediately sent a message to Shui Xinyue: "What''s going on, why did I see you leaving the army?"


    Shui Xinyue immediately replied: "It''s nothing, I just felt that I was too shocked so there''s no need to stay here, is there?"


    "How could that be? Did something happen?"


    "Nothing much, just that there is no reason for me to stay here any longer."


    "With so many friends here, how can you just leave like that?"


    "Go on and listen to the dance, silly boy."


    Did she know about the dance and me before she launched the regiment? I wanted to say something to her, but I found I didn''t know what to say.


    After shutting off the comm, Tian Nan walked out and said to me anxiously: "Ling, do you know why Shui Xinyue left the army?"


    I shook my head without saying anything, and Tiannan began to ask all over again, if we lost a general like Shui Xinyue, it would definitely be a huge loss to our army, but of course, the most important thing is that Shui Xinyue has been a team leader since the establishment of the army, if we lost her, the army would never feel complete.


    After thinking for a moment, he opened up the comm and said to Shui Xinyue: Where are you right now, and where are you going after leaving the army?


    "I''m a member of Sobbing Souls now."


    I exhaled and said, "Be careful. If you are unhappy, come back. You will always be welcome here."


    Before receiving Shui Xinyue''s reply, I had already closed the comm. At this time, Xin Wu walked out and walked to my side and said, "She left, are you sad?"


    "Now that she''s a member of Sobbing Soul, what''s the use of feeling sad? Maybe she''ll have to face each other with blades in the future."


    "Are you able to match her blade?"


    I shook my head. "I can''t."


    "It''s fine, we don''t need to have any conflicts with Sobbing Soul."


    I was curious about how the dance became so empathetic today. Normally, she would despise me if I had even a little bit of connection with other girls, but today she even started to comfort me.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "What''s the use of being angry, I''m angry at you so that you won''t have anything to do with Shui Xinyue anymore?"


    After saying so, she left. Actually, she was still very understanding, but she was too stubborn and refused to admit defeat.


    They went to eat breakfast, and when they saw Fei Zi and Xue''er, the two of them were experts now. When Fei Zi saw me, he ran over happily and said: "Big Brother Ye, you''re back. My old face reddened. "Yeah, I''ll bring you and Xue''er to do the missions together. I''ll teach you how to become a Heaven Flying Immortal."


    Fei Zi happily sat beside me and ate breakfast. Xue''er also sat down with a smile, but her smile was still a smile that would cause others to feel uncomfortable.


    I said to Xue''er: "Has Xue''er been well with Fei Zi during this period?"


    "Yes." Xue''er answered me simply.


    On the other hand, Fei Zi took the initiative to say something. "Fei Zi is very obedient, and follow Big Sister Xue''er. He told me to follow that kind of monster and fight monsters behind his, but I''ll fight behind his.


    "How powerful is he?"


    "Fei Zi''s current attack power is 756-810, his demonic attack power is 700-786."


    It really is a very high attack, looks like Fei Zi is really very powerful right now. Praise Fei Zi, then this brat will happily go to the side, then I''ll say to Xue''er: "Xue''er, show me your attributes."


    Xue''er sent out her own attribute


    Blood volume: 6500


    Magic 3960


    Attack 300-340


    Demonic Strike 810 - 895


    Defense 220


    magic defense 190


    It was hard to imagine what kind of state she would be in when fighting with a group of monsters. The higher her attributes were, the higher the monsters'' attributes would be summoned, and with the coordination of various skills, she would basically be invincible.


    I don''t believe that even Tearless and Listening Dance would be able to beat Xue''er in a 1v1 match. After all, what can you do when Xue''er attacks you with a bunch of monsters? If that''s the case, I think Xue''er will become the most important monster in our group.


    "Xue''er, what skills have you learned recently?"


    "There are two of them. One is called [Dead Spirit Force], which can absorb the power of undead spirits. One is called [Death Spirit Force], which can kill a monster to absorb the power of undead spirits, which is now at a high level. It can recover its own HP and MP, 100 HP and 50 MP per monster.


    I looked at Xue''er in shock. No wonder she dared to bring Fei Zi along to train, this is just too abnormal, she can fight against a small team by herself, and also has such a strong recovery ability. If we continue to kill monsters, we don''t have to worry about health and mana at all.


    If this goes on, I''ll have to rely on my sister to protect me. I have to get stronger as soon as possible. As a brother, how can I lose to my sister?


    After finishing our meal, we gathered Scoundrel and Xiao San, and the five of us walked towards the broken pelvic floor, which was the closest place to Pan City. Originally, I thought we could go to the Pan City from there, but after we got there, I realized that there were no other ways to get there, so I thought it would be better if I went by the water.


    After walking for nearly two hours, we finally reached the edge of broken pelvic floor. Right now, no one dared to train in broken pelvic floor, and no one dared to go against the City Lord''s words, since only heaven knows if Immortal-ranked experts can truly kill us. That level is too far away from us, we simply do not know how to face him.


    I saw that the weapon in the rogue''s hand was still the blue water halberd. "Didn''t you say you can equip the Flaming Wind Tiger? "Why are you holding this broken halberd? If you want to exchange it, you have to."


    "Do you think I don''t want to? "But the city hasn''t been built yet, so there''s no place to evaluate it." The scoundrel said with a bitter expression.


    "How could that Tearless guy hold a golden weapon?" I asked curiously.


    "I heard that Tearless did some sort of quest that gave him a weapon, so I didn''t need to appraise it to directly equip it."


    After understanding the reason why rascals could not equip [Flaming Wind Tiger], it was time to consider the difficult situation we were in. That was a very turbulent current, and we did not have any tools to go down with it, so it was impossible for normal boats to go. Not far from the river, there were a lot of protruding rocks and violent currents.


    But I know that dark water is the most dangerous, and as for why I can only say that man''s sixth sense.

 C177

    I felt a tingle in my scalp as I looked at the torrent of water. How could we get past this place without the outcropping of rocks? All we had to do was cut down a few trees and make a raft, but there was no way the raft could get past the torrent and the rocks. The raft would be stuck there, too small to withstand the current.


    After thinking for a while, the scoundrel suddenly said, "Ling, didn''t you have a way for us to move around on the ice that Han Yuao made, as long as we do the same thing this time?"


    I slapped my head and took out the Cloud smallpox. The moment I took it out, I heard the voice of the Cloud smallpox, "Damn brat, you finally know how to take me out. You''re suffocating me."


    "Cloud smallpox, do you have any way to make this river surface full of your vines? Let us go up." I said to the Cloud smallpox in my mind. If I really speak to the Cloud smallpox, people would treat me as a fool and treat me as a fool. After all, they wouldn''t be able to hear the Cloud smallpox and they could only see me stupidly talking to a flower.


    "Do you think I''m your servant? I have to do whatever you want me to do, and I can''t say anything this time. "


    I weighed the Cloud smallpox: "Coincidentally, there are no cilantro for dinner, judging from your appearance, you look quite tasty, so I used you."


    "Do you think you can threaten me just like that?"


    "I''m not threatening you, you can''t run away anyways, I''ll make you a stew any minute."


    "Sigh, what sin did I do in my previous life? Fine, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Do you think you can negotiate with me now?"


    "It''s up to you whether you listen or not. If you don''t agree, then I''ll be stewed. I won''t help you anymore."


    "Then tell me."


    "Actually, I don''t mind following you, but you can''t put me in your backpack in the future and bring me along with you. Since I''ve been caught by you, I''ll take it in my lifetime, as long as you show me the world."


    "If I don''t let you go, you''ll be in my backpack. Where else can I put you? A flower like you will be gone once the wind blows. If someone picks you up and stews you like a yellow cabbage?"


    "You''re just a yellow flower dish, your entire family is made of yellow flower vegetables. If you place me on your wrist, I can turn into a wrist guard and be on your hand. That''ll do."


    I followed the words of the Cloud smallpox and placed her on my left wrist. The flower of the Cloud smallpox slowly became smaller and smaller, and a petal fell on top of my wrist and wrapped around it, turning it into a wrist guard.


    But, this f * cker, "Can you become more ferocious?" "How am I going to meet anyone in the future with such a f * cking wristband?"


    "Ding! Cloud smallpox chose to recognize master. Do you accept?"


    He would even recognize his master, and after accepting it, he would then hear the Cloud smallpox saying: "I just look like this. Since I have already recognized him as my master, you have to bring me along.


    Damn, she will provoke us again, but now no matter what, we should first cross the river. With the Cloud smallpox, we can pass through the torrential water and become a raft.


    Xue''er summoned five summoned beasts, all 45 to 50 monsters. There were three pets, two Level 45 Silver bosses, and one Skeleton Warrior that I caught for her, which is currently Level 45. However, her attributes are weaker than the other two by a lot, so I asked Xue''er: "Xue''er, why didn''t you change this Skeleton Warrior?"


    "Big brother gave this to me. I don''t want to change it." From Xue''er''s expression, I could see her sincerity. This was different from what she normally did. At that time, she would only do what her head told her to do, but this time, it was clearly an emotional expression. Xue''er''s illness was slowly improving, and this was good news for me.


    Fei Zi also took out a machete from his sepiolite. From the looks of it, he wanted to help, but I felt that he could not use the machete with that short hand, so I did not expect that the clown actually had two ears that could use it to cut trees, the machete that he conjured also had the ability to use Silver, thus he chopped down trees very quickly, I did not think that his two large ears could have such uses.


    The few of us basically didn''t need to do anything. Snow could just command the pets, especially me, who couldn''t lift the tree trunks.


    There are a lot of poles, but the trees here are different from the ones we used to have. They''re all trees over a meter in diameter, so it''s not a problem to float us up. The question is what kind of raft we''re going to make, the kind of canoe, or tie up all the poles to make a big raft.


    Considering that we don''t have any rope to tie up these pieces of wood, we want to make canoes, one for each of us, and the calm water canoes below will do.


    After an hour, five canoes that did not look like a canoe appeared in front of us. The place where the people were sitting was basically a very uneven pit, and then, they cut off part of the two sides of the logs to make a sharp point. Then, they cut off a bit of the logs to prevent the boat from capsizing, and then took out some weeds to place in the hole to cover it. It was fine as long as we were able to sit as they were.


    However, we suddenly realized that there was a problem. Fei Zi simply couldn''t move a canoe by himself, he disappeared the moment he entered, and we couldn''t see him at all. This made it impossible for him to paddle, so Fei Zi came to share the same boat as me.


    After finding some small tree trunks to make oars, we prepared to set off.


    First, we put the Cloud smallpox into the water. The Cloud smallpox said that her current coverage is a hundred meters in diameter, so I told her to check her position before she opened the vines and attached herself to the rocks so that she wouldn''t be washed away. Then, we put down the self-made canoe and tried out the oars.


    As the vine could not see where the Cloud smallpox came from, she could only carefully move downwards. The closer she got to the torrent, the more careful she was.


    Due to being unable to control my own paddle and my weak physique making me unable to control my body well, I ended up going off in a different direction. I was accidentally swept into a fierce current, unable to grasp my own direction, and thus started to flow according to the flow of the water. On the other hand, Xue''er and the others were already leaning on the Cloud smallpox''s vines.


    Xue''er summoned her summoner and carried all the canoes onto the vines. These things were top-notch when it came to hard work.


    He slowly walked down, trying out every single step carefully. He was afraid that if he went wrong, he would be caught in the torrent. The torrent turned a corner near the immobile mountain range, and we followed it.


    After walking about a hundred meters, we were all even more careful. At this time, the rascal checked his feet and noticed that there was nothing under his feet, so he hurriedly pulled back. Right now, we were less than ten meters away from the end of the torrent, which made us extremely frustrated.


    On one side of the river is the immobile mountain range, on the other side is the Phoenix Mountain. The Phoenix Mountain itself isn''t very steep, but after entering that fierce river, it became a hundred meter tall cliff.


    In the end, there was no other way around it. How could we retreat here? In the end, we decided to get into the canoe and swim in the snow. The summoner pushed us into the water.


    Although doing this was very dangerous, but he had no other choice. At most, he would just die.


    After calling out 3 ¡­ 2 ¡­ 1, the ferocious looking summoner pushed us down, in an instant, the sound of water flowing fast and hitting the rocks covered up all other sounds, the splashing water in front blocked everyone''s view, I could only grab onto the canoe, as long as the canoe did not get overturned, I would be fine, Fei Zi behind me was tightly grabbing onto me.


    He was hit by the rocks several times from a distance of less than ten meters, and the splashing water hurt his face, but fortunately the canoe was not overturned. After passing through that torrent of water, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and after a few turns, the canoe quietly stopped on the surface of the water.


    The impact just now had caused the canoe to be slightly damaged, and there were a few cracks on the side. Feeling that the canoe was in danger of being broken, Fei Zi became more careful while rowing, while Fei Zi splashed the water on his face behind me and used his large ears to clean it. It seems that his ears were swimming even more than his hands.


    She has already recognized me as her master, and I can''t get away from her anymore. I''m surprised that she knows that I don''t have the confidence to catch her this time, so why do she have to recognize me as her master, this makes me feel extremely weird. Could it be that she did this on purpose, and she seems to have gotten rid of me on purpose?


    When the Cloud smallpox flowed to a place not far from me, I drew it and picked her up. She turned into a flower-shaped bracelet on my hand. My clothes were sleeveless, so it was extremely obvious to me what type of bracelet this was.


    I said to the Cloud smallpox, "Show me your vine once more so that we can use it to leave. My boat won''t be able to hold on much longer." I think that if the Cloud smallpox were to continuously produce those vines, we can directly walk onto the shore.


    "Do you think I don''t need to rest? Do you think it''s easy for me to transform into a vine? I''ll do it a little more now, no more. Do you really think I''m a lily? I''m done for." So it turns out that she can only transform the vine once a day. Looks like my plans are about to be destroyed.


    He then said to the Cloud smallpox, "Alright, then tonight''s cilantro will be decided by you."


    "F * ck off."

 C178

    The wide river was more like a lake, and a large river flowing from the Phoenix Mountain also merged with the unnamed river. I discovered that the large river was also very wide, but very calm, and on both sides, there were vertical cliffs that were a hundred meters tall, as though they came from a quiet underground river.


    The surface of the river was very quiet, so quiet that it was terrifying. A single shout would echo from all directions, and the color of the river was deep blue. Only the heavens knew how deep this place was.


    To our right, huge trees that blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun grew on the cliffs of the immobile mountain range, like a big hand blocking part of the trees, and the water below looked even more terrifying.


    For some unknown reason, it was as if his sixth sense had told him to leave this place as soon as possible. This calm water was even more terrifying than the raging torrent, so he quickly told everyone, "Let''s leave this place as soon as possible. We have to leave this large lake as soon as possible." He also took a look at the map and saw the name of the lake. It was called Dark Ravine.


    At this time, when we were the closest to the immobile mountain range, there was darkness on the other side of the water. A huge wave surged, and a giant crab called Yang Cheng Lake rushed out, hundreds of meters away from us, but it could be seen that its size was definitely more than fifteen meters, its two gigantic crab claws were very terrifying, and there were some terrifying bulges on its surface. If it came here, it would truly be a corpse that could not die, and it would just stop spitting bubbles on the surface of the water.


    Suddenly, there was another wave coming from nearby, and two pincers emerged from the water. Next, a huge lobster appeared, its size was basically the same as the crab, and it was covered in red armor. It looked extremely hard, and its two giant pincers also looked very terrifying.


    We feel like we can''t beat any of these two bosses. These two bosses aren''t something we can defeat at our current level. Moreover, we''re in the water, so we have no way to fight them equally.


    The two bosses, one red and one black, were like natural mortal enemies. As soon as they met, they began to fight. Their huge pincers were placed together, emitting ear-piercing metallic sounds that hurt the eardrums.


    The following battle was chaotic, bringing about waves of huge waves, shaking our canoes. The Rascal shouted: "Let''s go, this place is too dangerous. Those two bosses might come here."


    We need to leave this place as soon as possible, but we discovered that no matter how the two bosses fight, they will always be at the deepest part of the river valley and not come out. This made us feel a lot more at ease, but it also made us feel strange why the two bosses only needed to fight.


    When they arrived at the waters that weren''t affected by the two bosses, they watched the fight in peace. The scene was quite exciting, with waves and water dragons, and even some techniques that used giant pincers. It looked like a Hollywood monster movie.


    I looked at the battle and said, "This crayfish crabs are my favorite food on the table. If it wasn''t for their size, I would have fried them. They taste crispy."


    "That''s what they think of you, too." said the rascal.


    The ancient saying goes, shrimp soldiers and crab generals are very useless subordinates, but now that they are so strong, we have all become shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "Can''t spiritual energy see their level?" Little San asked.


    "No, it''s too far. I can''t see the attributes."


    "Then let''s go. If we stay here for too long, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave even if the other two bosses come at us. If we delay, it''ll change. Let''s take this opportunity to leave."


    Everyone nodded their heads, and we began to quickly paddle our boats down the river. When we were halfway down the river, we could see the clear water and the low water. The fast water began to flow and it was no longer a stagnant water. The moment we entered the water flow, I saw a red shadow quickly swim towards the direction of the previous location from the other river, the Phoenix Mountain. It was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it passed by, and we had already taken advantage of the current to leave. Due to the low terrain below, I didn''t know what had happened to the two bosses, but the white shadow was definitely headed towards that direction.


    At this time, the Cloud smallpox said to me: "When you have the confidence to defeat those two monsters, come back for the last time."


    "Why?"


    "I can feel the presence of water-attribute treasures."


    "You can still feel these things."


    "Nonsense, do you really think I''m some yellow flower? I am a kaleidopteris radix, do you know what a kaleidopteris radix is?"


    "If you talk any more nonsense, I''ll cook you tonight."


    Riding the river water and feeling the breeze blowing, the two sides of the river, on one side, there is a hundred meter tall cliff, on the other side, there is a plain, and on the other side of the plain is the place where we are going to the Pan City, but I don''t know the exact location, but I remember that there should be a river flowing through the Pan City, and it should be the river that we are on right now, because everything that comes to this world seems to be left behind, so this river should pass through the Pan City.


    The scenery along the way was pretty good, but Xiao San''s face was full of worry. I said to him, "Xiao San, why are you still worried about your little brother?"


    "Hmm, there''s nothing I can do about it. My brother is still young, and my father is an alcoholic. I don''t know if he will be abused or not."


    "It can''t be, no matter what it is, it''s still your dad, how could it be possible?"


    Xiao San''s face twitched slightly, and with a conflicted smile he said, "If I can, I want to think so too."


    Looking at Xiao San, it was as if his father really would mistreat his little brother. Although I had seen some parents mistreat their own children on TV, they were basically all things my stepmother did, and in my mind, I couldn''t really believe that a natural father would do anything too outrageous to his own child. At worst, it would just be beating me up, and sometimes I would feel really good if my father could beat me up, but I didn''t know who my father was.


    Our boat stopped only a short distance away, because the next stretch of water was so shallow that the canoe was incapable of moving, only to the depth of my calf, and the entire riverbed was completely flat, almost without undulations. I remembered a former scenic area of my hometown, called the flat stream, where the entire riverbed had been laid flat, as if it had been caused by some volcanic eruption, and the entire riverbed was filled with people every year on May Day.


    We gave up the canoe and went up to the shallow flat stream, but as soon as we got there, we slipped. I remembered that I had to buy a pair of straw sandals from the locals before I went there, otherwise I would fall if I walked on such a riverbed.


    Actually, we can go ashore and walk along the river, but since we''ve met all of them, then we might as well walk along the river. It''s good to play with them as we''re tired from fighting monsters all day, so we might as well relax a little.


    We got close to the shore, found some weeds, and circled around them, making a pair of grass shoes. After testing them out, we could walk on them, then happily pulled Xue''er and Fei Zi down. The river water was ice-cold, and just below my feet ¡­ yet it had submerged half of Fei Zi''s body. After all, he was extremely tall, and had a huge head that took up nearly half of his body.


    Everyone was very happy to be able to relax, but Little San said to us with a bitter face, "I think we should hurry up. I''m very worried about my little brother right now."


    I smiled and said, "Little San, don''t cry like that. Moreover, this is the fastest way. If we go ashore, those bushes would only be around two meters tall, and it would be hard to get out once we go in. There are a lot of rocks along the riverbank.


    I walked over to him and said, "Don''t worry, your brother is fine. There are some things you shouldn''t keep thinking about."


    Xiao San still did not feel happy, walking with a bitter face.


    Looking at Xue''er''s happy expression, I said with sincerity, "Xue''er, have you never been to flat stream before?"


    Snow looked up at me. "I''ve been there before, but the orphanage teacher took us there when we were young, so we didn''t have any money. So the teacher took us out to play for the whole afternoon." "Later on, when I grew up a little, the orphanage teacher sent me to middle school and the middle school teacher took us on a spring tour of flat stream. But I couldn''t afford the tickets, I could only watch others go in to play. I spent the whole afternoon on the bus."


    Xue''er is always so heartbreaking, but these days I feel that her illness is gradually starting to recover. Although it''s not much, but there are a few times when I can see how happy she really is, which makes me very excited. I hope that my sister can get better, as long as this goes on, there will be a day when Xue''er will be better, just like an ordinary little girl.


    Looking into the distance, they knew that more than just what would happen in Pan City, they hoped that everything would turn out better.

 C179

    Time flew by, and soon it was noon, and our journey on the flat stream was over. The river below us had once again become a normal river, and when we got on the shore, there were no dense shrubs around us, only green grasses that had reached our ankles. It was a vast plain, and in the distance, there was a large city standing, and that was the Pan City, where we could already see the 20 metre high walls.


    From afar, the Pan City looked quite majestic. Ahead of us was an open road. Xiao San impatiently ran towards the Pan City. We were less than a kilometer away from the Pan City.


    In the next instant, Little San, who was at the very front, fell into a quagmire, which immediately engulfed half of his body. I suddenly thought that this was probably the reason why we were so close to the Pan City but didn''t see anyone.


    I quickly jumped into the swamp, and opened Ten Thousand Lightning Array, grabbing onto Little Three and leaving, after leaving the swamp, Little San patted his chest, indicating that he wanted to take back his life, and when I looked ahead, the grass wiggled, and a python crawled out. From the looks of it, it was close to ten meters long and its rank was only level 40, but if I fell into the swamp, being entangled by this kind of monster, I would definitely die.


    I reckon that the grass ahead should be filled with these quagmire. It looks like we still have to take the water route to get to the Pan City, walking in these quagmire is very dangerous, if we are not careful we would be able to stay here.


    Returning to the river bank, I once again took a turn at the river bank which was 90 degrees vertical and flowed straight towards the Pan City. On both sides, there were swamps, and the [Deep Marsh Lake] was called, the two sides added up together, the distance between them was extremely wide, covering one side of the Pan City, and we floated on the river surface. The river water was very clear, and it wasn''t that deep, it was around one meter or two.


    After traveling for around two thousand meters in the water, we arrived at the foot of Pan City. I originally thought that it would be about one kilometer.


    One of them flowed into the Pan City, while the other two split around the Pan City forming a moat on both sides of the city, and in front of us was a wall with an iron fence blocking the river. I could clearly see that on the other side of the iron fence was a moat, and inside it lived a horrendous number of Giant Crocodiles.


    Right now, we should be at the side of the Pan City, and there is no door that can enter the Pan City. If we want to enter, we should have to walk around the city walls, in order to find the door. We landed on the right side of the river and started to walk around the moat. Generally, Chinese buildings are built to the south, but I don''t know the exact details. The house is built to face north, south, this should be the same, while the right should be in the southeast, and the city gate should be over there.


    Pan City is huge, much larger than our previous Dragon King City. The city walls are around twenty to thirty meters tall, so walking around the city walls gives us a sense of oppression. After turning a corner and hearing someone''s voice, instantly everyone became overjoyed, increased their speed, and ran over, only to see a metal chain bridge connecting to the outside of the city gate, and many people calling out for help at the gate, just like the gate of Dragon King City, it was an iron chain bridge that could be raised or lowered, and Dragon King City was a stone bridge.


    We quickly ran over and saw the people at the city gate. Xiao San immediately grabbed a stall and asked, "Can you take me across the mountain? I''ll give you a thousand gold coins. "


    The peddler was a young man in his early twenties with red hair. Upon hearing the money, he revealed a greedy look and said to Little Three, "Of course there''s no problem. Follow me."


    The peddler led us inside the city gate. When he saw the envious gazes of the people around us, he thought, Isn''t it just One Thousand Yuan? In this world, even if you weren''t that amazing, earning a hundred yuan a day was just a small matter. Is there a need to look at me with such envy?


    Arriving at the city gates, the hawker smiled at the soldiers at the gates, "Brother Soldier, I''ve just left and am back. There is no need to pay."


    The soldier righteously said, "We are holding our posts. We have to pay the entrance fee, fifty yuan each."


    The peddler looked at us, who seemed to have no money on us, and gave us three hundred yuan. Then he let the six of us into the city. It looks like the soldiers here are the same as in our old world. Whether it''s windy or rainy, the city is flooded, and the fees are the same as usual. It''s a good discipline.


    However, I find it strange that this city requires you to pay a fee to enter the city. In the Dragon King City, we have never paid a fee to enter the city, otherwise those people who run in and out of the city wouldn''t have died of poverty. It''s no wonder the peddlers outside Pan City would seem so poor.


    Once we entered the city, we just passed through the city gate into a large market, everything was very orderly, all kinds of stalls have their own bunk, much more orderly than our own Dragon King City''s. The Dragon King City''s market only has houses in aboriginal bunks, the other people''s little stalls are all set up with chairs.


    I curiously asked the vendor who was leading the way, "Why is there a market here and you guys still have to go outside to set up a stall. I think there are still a lot of empty spots."


    The peddler bitterly said, "We also want to set up our stall here, but we don''t need money to set up our stall outside. Plus, the cost of entering the city is only 50 gold coins per day, it would cost hundreds of gold coins per day."


    "With so many empty spaces, wouldn''t you set up your own stall?"


    "Sigh, if we dare to set up a stall without paying, the Town Security will beat us up. If we kill them, we will be resurrected, so the Town Security will not hesitate to beat us up."


    After some thought, I said, "Can you tell me more about the larger legions in the city?"


    The hawker looked at me in surprise and said, "I just wanted to ask you something. From the looks of it, you guys are not of a low level and should not have just reached lv10 in our city. Could it be that you have come from another city?"


    We nodded. The hawker became even more surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that if your city was breached, it would immediately appear at the Dragon King City''s revival point. But, for you to come in from the outside ¡­ this means that you found your way here from another city."


    I nodded again and said, "I can''t tell. You''re quite smart."


    Receiving my affirmation, he said to me, "My name is Zhang Ming, and the name here is [Hero Ming]. I don''t have any specialties in this area, so I''m just asking around for information. If there''s a chance in a bit, you can ask me about it.


    After listening to his boasting, I first called his friend over, since there wasn''t any loss. I then said, "I''ll first ask you about the City Legion and their backgrounds."


    He said as he led the way: "Originally, asking me for directions would require a fee, but seeing that you guys are willing to spend a thousand gold to get me to lead the way, I won''t charge you guys, since Pan City has three main forces, one of which is the City Lord, the City Lord is said to be a Dark Gold or earth rank expert, and the City Lord''s army and soldiers are all part of the City Lord''s army. We are simply unable to fight against the City Lord''s army, the second reason being established by the original Mayor of the city is called the Army of the City of Harmony. The third force is an army formed by a woman called [Star Emblem]. Some people say that she is an aboriginal, while others say that she has great talent, she ranks far ahead of the others in the rankings, the people in the army are all very strong, and the legions under them are also very strong, only they dare to fight against the original Mayor''s army. This woman''s name is [Lian Zhixin], and there are nearly two thousand people in the army.


    I brought the Pan City''s Level Rankings with me


    1 Lian Zhixin ¡ª Level 45 Jade Lotus Swordsman


    2. Luo Yetianhua ¡ª Level 43 Instructor


    3. Luo Yezhiqiu ¡ª Level 42 Warrior


    [Starfall] ¡ª Level 42 Ice Mage


    6. Yue Zhian ¡ª Level 42 Assassin


    7. Lonely Tea ¨C A Level 42 Fire Warrior


    8. Li Tian ¨C 41 Level Warrior


    October 9th ¡ª 41 ¡ª Formation Master


    Pan City''s ranking was much lower than ours, but Lian Zhixin''s level wasn''t bad, and was two levels higher than the second place Luo Yetianhua. He didn''t expect to actually see his old friend Luo Yetianhua here, and the Fallen Leaves Legion that was expelled from the city by the city actually came to the Pan City to settle down.


    The hawker [Hero Ming] continued, "Lian Zhixin, Starfall, Pride of the Wind, and Yue Zhian are the main forces of the [Star Emblem], and Yue Jiu is also a member of [Star Emblem]."


    "What kind of organization do those Fallen Leaves belong to?"


    "Fallen Leaf came to our city later on, and as soon as he arrived, he had a good relationship with the [Harmony Pan City]. Luo Yetianhua joined the Harmony Pan City, and Fallen Leaf became the main force of the Harmony Pan City. Li Tian, who is ranked on the rankings, is the Mayor, and he is the richest in the entire city.

 C180

    The distribution of power is very obvious, because all of the Dragon King City are student organizations, so everyone is part of the same faction, unlike those super powers that have ten thousand people at once, where the strongest power is just Uncle, the number of people that Uncle has is also less than a thousand. There were only two powers within Pan City. One was the power of the original Mayor, with all sorts of rich and powerful people as well as Fallen Leaf''s group. The other was a power created by the woman called Lian Zhixin, who knew what kind of person he was, to be able to fight against the Mayor. It seemed that this woman was not simple, and there were many hidden professions like the [Star Emblem] s on the Level Rankings.


    I feel that I want to meet this Jade Lotus Swordsman called Lian Zhixin when I have the chance. Although the main purpose of our trip this time is to find a way for the people in the army to meet my parents and relatives, and we have already reached a conclusion, but if we can keep in touch with the people in the Pan City, it will be of great benefit to the army, and I have already told Xiao Ke about this idea. Xiao Ke will say that she went to find Tian Nan to discuss it, and Xiao Ke has praised my intelligence this time around.


    We''ve already found our way out. Although it''s still more dangerous, at least it''s better than nothing, so our goal in the city now is to help Xiao San find his brother and father. I feel that staying here is still very dangerous, if we meet someone who''s been recognized by the fallen leaves, then it''ll be troublesome.


    Hero followed the hawker [Hero Ming] up the mountain road. Hero Ming continuously spoke to show that he was experienced and knowledgeable. However, this type of person was indeed useful. It was still useful to gather some information on the streets.


    After walking for ten minutes, they finally arrived at the cross-mountain road. The familiar street scene reminded me of something. It could be said that Pan City had moved in the original city, so there wasn''t much of a difference. Xiao San quickly ran towards an alley while I quickly followed.


    Little San ran deeper into the alley until he reached the end where he could see the house slowly become old and run-down. The prosperity of the city would never be able to hide the hardships of the people living at the bottom. With the development of the times, as long as you can pass the exam, you don''t have to pay tuition fees. Of course, if you can''t pay tuition fees, you can.


    Arriving at the deepest part of the alley, I saw a broken wooden door, and it seemed that if not for the dark alley, a gust of wind by the side of the road would have gotten it away from the door. Little San quickly opened the door, and since everyone aside from me was much taller than before, Little San anxiously knocked the door down. Xiao San didn''t have time to pay attention to these things and rushed into a room separated by a cloth.


    Xiao San''s family only had a broken table that could be called furniture. A lamp that should have been placed in the museum was the only electrical appliance, and the rooms inside were all separated by cloth. There wasn''t even a door.


    We followed Little Three into the room, and as soon as we entered the room, we were stunned, on a broken bed, a very thin and frail little boy was tied up on the bed, so thin that it could be said that his entire body was just covered in skin and bones, and Little Three immediately started crying. At this moment, the boy was sleeping, and looked like he wanted to go to the water, but when Little Three sat down on the bed, he immediately woke up, looking at us with a look of fear, and when he confirmed that the person in front of him was his brother, he immediately started crying, his hands and feet tied up trying to break free from the bondage.


    Xiao San and his younger brother hugged each other. His younger brother''s name was Li Tao, and Li Tao sobbed as he called out his elder brother''s name. His voice was extremely weak, as if he had not eaten anything in a long time.


    immediately took out some bread and milk and began to wolf it down. Xiao San immediately signaled him to slow down and I felt my heart ache because this kind of coarse bread is something that many people find hard to swallow only if they have to eat it. However, to Li Tao, it was like a delicacy that he had been looking forward to for many years.


    To be honest, this is the first time I''ve seen Xiao San cry, and it was the first time I''ve seen her cry. I could tell that she was extremely worried about this little brother,.


    Originally, I thought that everyone was born in the Novice Village, but after watching the official website, I realized that the people in the city were originally born in the city. Only some villages or suburbs have Novice Village, but the people in the city don''t have a full-time job, they can only do missions in the city, and there are some training grounds in the city.


    Seeing the food on the table outside, Xiao San''s father should still be here. Could it be that it really was just as Xiao San said, that his father would torture his little brother?


    Xiao San said to Li Tao: "This time, big brother is here to pick you up. In the future, big brother won''t let you suffer any more." Li Tao who was carrying the thin and weak body.


    At this moment, the voices of a few men came from outside the house.


    The voice of the drunk man said, "Fourth Bro Li, you said that you''ve already joined our legion''s army. In the future, you''ll just have to follow your brothers and eat and drink."


    The other one said, "F * ck, I''m not in a good mood today. That idiot Captain Wang actually dared to curse me. Didn''t I just kick a few hawkers?" Mlgbd really thinks he''s a good bird. "


    At this time, a submissive voice sounded out, "My two brothers, didn''t I bring your sister here to vent her anger? This world is a good place, it''s just a random bottle of red potion to recover her HP and everything will be fine. The last time I chopped off my son''s hand, it actually grew back.


    "That''s your son. He really is willing to let us vent our anger."


    "Of course! Don''t mention my son. Save my old brothers, beat him up whenever you want, and scold him whenever you want."


    Hearing this voice, Li Tao, who was about to lie on Xiao San''s back, opened his eyes wide with fear, his entire body was trembling, he did not seem to have any strength left, and Xiao San was also wide-eyed with rage, trembling from head to toe.


    I heard this inconceivable sentence. Cut off your son''s hands and feet, and even let someone else abuse his son to vent their anger. This bastard, if you can tolerate it, then your father will be your grandson.


    Xiao San placed Li Tao gently on the bed and walked out with the staff in his hands. I told Xue''er and Fei Zi to accompany Li Tao here, and both Scoundrel and I followed suit. Scoundrel also had an expression of disbelief on his face, clearly, he couldn''t believe that this was real.


    Xiao San walked to the door and saw three drunkards holding bottles and cursing. One of them saw the astonishment on Xiao San''s face and the other two asked, "Fourth Elder Li, we''re already at your doorstep, how is there still someone inside? Is that our son? Didn''t you say that your son is only eight years old? That''s already more than 1.7m. "


    That person said with a face full of smiles, "My two big brothers, this is my other son, it''s okay. You can beat this son if you want."


    The two men laughed sinisterly, "Can''t you tell that your son isn''t dressed well? "Looks like you''re quite rich, this daddy hates people like that the most. F * ck, I don''t have the money to pretend to be your sister ¡­" Little San was wearing cassock s, so of course the equipment on his Silver couldn''t be compared to those ordinary equipment.


    Two drunkards rushed up and threw a fist at Little Three''s face. Little San didn''t dodge nor evade, but the two fists didn''t hit Little San''s face and an air shield enveloped in flames appeared in front of Little San. As soon as their fists came into contact with the air shield, the flames would strike their fists, and this was Little Three''s skill, [Mysterious Fire Shield], which absorbed a certain amount of damage and also reflected a certain amount of fire damage back at the target.


    The two of them rebounded and cursed loudly, and Little San took advantage of the momentum and shot fireballs from his hands, directly hitting their faces. The two of them flew back and cursed, and the three of them took advantage of the opportunity and shot fireballs from their hands, and pressed them into their faces, burning them to the point where their faces were covered in blood.


    That scoundrel went up and held onto Little Three, we can''t let Little Three really kill him, otherwise he would be captured and imprisoned. Although the city''s soldiers are weaker than the Dragon King City, we still can''t go against them.


    When the two of them saw that Xiao San was being pulled by a rogue, they immediately got up and ran, and Xiao San''s father also wanted to escape with the two of them, so when I saw this situation, I immediately put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array with one hand. Taking two quick steps forward, a Lighting appeared in front of Xiao San''s father, kicking him back.


    He immediately pulled out his dagger and stabbed towards me. However, I dodged his slow movements and viciously punched him in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    He sat up, wiped the blood from his nose, and scolded Little San, "F * ck, you unfilial son, you don''t care when others hit your dad."


    Xiao San''s eyes were about to spit blood. He rushed forward and grabbed his father''s collar and said, "You know you''re my father too. Look at what you did to your brother. Do you know that you''re his father?"


    "I can do whatever I want to your father''s son." As he spoke, he took out a dagger and stabbed directly into Xiao San''s stomach.


    He didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this. He kicked aside Little San and charged towards me with a dagger. The rogue held onto Little San and immediately fed him a red potion. I gloomily looked at the person who was charging towards me with a dagger. Beside me, a handful of lightning sword appeared and grabbed onto one of his daggers with one hand, directly clashing against it. How could a low quality dagger compare to the power of lightning?


    I gloomily said, "You have completely destroyed the family love that I yearn for the most, so you must die." I saw the scene in front of me turn red, and the sword that was sizzling with lightning slashed down towards the person sitting on the ground in front of me.

 C181

    "No."


    The lightning sword stopped right in front of dad of Xiao San. Xiao San''s dad''s face was covered in cold sweat as he stared at me with his eyes wide open, and when he heard my hand, he immediately stood up and kicked me in the stomach. Although it didn''t do me any harm, it knocked me away and he immediately ran out of the alley, cursing me as he ran, "F * ck, your daddy gave birth to a son who hit your daddy instead."


    I really wanted to chase up and beat him up, but Xiao San signaled me to forget about it. Xiao San drank the medicine and everything was fine, but I carried lightning sword to a corner, picked up my sword, and said to the darkness: "Will you come out by yourself, or will I help you?"


    When I went berserk just now, I activated the clear eye, but it''s still open. The clear eye can see that I''m in the stealth unit, and the level of the people in front of me is obviously lower than mine.


    After I said this, a woman dressed entirely in black, with long hair tied like a waterfall behind her back and sharp eyes that were slightly cold appeared under my sword. It gave Xiao San and the rascal a fright.


    "How did you find me?" The woman ignored my sword and asked me with a slight smile.


    Of course, I would not tell this kind of unfamiliar woman about clear eye. I made it up: "I have always been extremely sensitive to beauties."


    Little San and the hoodlum on the side were sweating profusely.


    The Black woman smiled and said, "Then why did I follow you all the way since you entered the city? Furthermore, I appeared several times, but you guys didn''t even notice me once."


    This bastard actually followed me for such a long time. I shrugged and said, "How can I find out that a beauty is following me around?"


    "Then why did you reveal it now?"


    "Because you saw something and I''m not sure if you''re an enemy or a friend. Say, are you a beauty Yue Zhian?"


    She was the one on the Level Rankings, she said with slight surprise: "I can''t see your level, so it''s not strange that I can see my name. As for whether I''m an enemy or a friend, I have to ask everyone, what do you want me to do?"


    "One more friend is better than one more enemy."


    A smile appeared on Yue Zhian''s face that others could not decipher as he said: "Then everyone can come with me, there is someone that wishes to meet you all."


    I subconsciously thought that it was Lian Zhixin who wanted to see us. Being followed by someone for so long, their boss would definitely already know about our situation, so they would probably be on guard against us, since there were some unknown factors. Furthermore, this person couldn''t even see our levels, and if Lian Zhixin were to personally come, he would definitely be able to see my level.


    I smiled and said, "You definitely have to. No matter what, I can''t reject an invitation from a beauty."


    After I finished speaking, I quickly walked over to the rogue and said, "Rascal, quickly tell Xiao Ke about the current situation."


    "Are we really going with her?" the rascal asked.


    "Nonsense, you always have to give me face on my territory." Afterwards, Xiao San returned to his room and carried his younger brother. I brought Xue''er, Fei Zi and the rest of the six to Yue Zhian''s side.


    Seeing that we were all here, Yue Zhian said, "I think we should hurry up. Otherwise, there might be trouble."


    "What''s going on?"


    Although the people you beat up earlier were not that strong, they were all members of the [Harmony Pan City]. This name is really disgusting, they are all part of the army there, and they call themselves the masters of the Pan City. If they were to beat up someone, they would get their revenge, although I can tell that you guys are not afraid, but there will be trouble.


    "Then let''s hurry."


    At this time, Yue Zhian took out a rock and crushed it with force. At this time, I saw an item of attribute appear in front of me, a familiar formation appeared, it was really a teleportation formation. Yue Zhian said proudly, "This is a teleportation formation, our receiving location is at the base.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in an arrow room. The decorations seemed to be very ancient, but they were also very luxurious, and it could be seen that it was the house of a rich family. Three men around the age of twenty sat in three different directions, one wearing cassock s, the other two were dressed as warriors.


    The man wearing the cassock extended his hand in a very polite manner. I wasn''t used to holding his hand so I rarely shook hands with others since most of us would hit each other twice upon seeing each other. After a while, the three of us returned to our seats.


    The man from the cassock said: "Hello, my name is Starfall. This is Feng Zhizi, he is from the ninth day of the Moon." Feng Zhuo was the one with the square face, while Yue Jiu was the coquettish one with the long hair.


    He continued, "We are the Four Great Captain s of the [Star Emblem]. Everyone, it''s time for you to introduce yourselves."


    Right after he finished saying that, I received a message from Xiao Ke. I glanced through it, ''Xiao Ke can ask us to build a good relationship with the [Star Emblem], and if possible, form an alliance with them. If you ask me about the situation with the army, I will tell you the truth.


    I said smilingly, "My name is Ling, and behind us are Mu Xiaosan, Scoundrel, Xue''er, Fei Zi and the brother of a scoundrel. We come from the Dragon King City, and we are formed from the main campus of the Pan City.


    "Where is your city?"


    "Upstream of the river."


    Starfall said thoughtfully, "Can you tell me about the situation in your legion?"


    "Why?"


    "I just want to get a general idea of the situation in your city. By the way, if possible, we hope to find a good army alliance. You should also know that this is a world where killing people is not against the law, and strength is respected. If possible, we hope to find as many powerful allies as possible."


    "Can you tell me the situation of your legion first? If you want to form an alliance, you have to be sincere, right?"


    The corner of Starfall''s mouth curled up slightly as he said, "[Star Emblem] has 1500 combat professions, 600 living professions, a total of 2100 people. The average level of combat occupations is Level 35, and have 12 hidden professions.


    After I heard what he said, I added, "Our army of [Twilight Moon] is not very large, only 200 people. Right now, we are increasing in numbers, and it''s estimated that we will have a total of four to five hundred people when we head back, with the main group''s average level being level 40, seven hidden professions. The secondary group [Murong Villa] ''s average level 39, two hidden professions 2, and the five of us here are at average level 45."


    When they heard that the average level of the five of us here is Level 45, Starfall and the others had expressions of disbelief. The highest level of their city''s Level Rankings is only at Level 45 of their Captain, so the average level of the five of us here is at Level 45.


    A city like the Pan City is in a competitive state, although the level is not high, but our Dragon King City s, although we often fight, but the competition is fierce, and all of us are young people so we don''t want to be left behind. So, our average level is much higher, and I believe that there will be many cities like the Dragon King City in the entire world.


    The four of them started talking intensely, but of course we couldn''t hear them. They didn''t make any sound, so it was obvious that they were discussing something, but it was obvious from the expression on their faces.


    I giggled and said, "The five of us have hidden professions. If you don''t believe me, we can give it a try."


    The four of them raised their heads and looked at us. Starfall said, "Behind us is a large empty space that serves as the training field. If you don''t mind, we can go and try it out."


    We followed them out. The house was a villa, and there was indeed a large piece of open space at the back of it. It could be said that in the villa areas that the rich people of Pan City lived in, every villa''s price could be changed into coins that could circle the moon once. Behind the villa was a small hill. There were more than a dozen people fighting with each other on the open space. The four people were extremely respectful when they saw Starfall.


    All of Starfall''s family members in the open area retreated and said to us, "We are only competing in a simple competition. If we stop fighting, we will not lose our lives."


    I smiled as I walked onto the stage and sent out a PVP request to the ninth day of the Moon. The ninth day of the Moon is an Array Master and his level isn''t low either.


    Yue Jiu was a little stunned, but after accepting the request, he came to the field and said, "I know that you are stronger than me, but my class is Spellcaster and also a Warrior. In terms of PvP, I can''t be compared to ordinary Warriors."


    I smiled as I took out the bow. He used the formations on himself, which were more or less like my Dragon and Tiger Formation s, and once I opened the clear eye, I could clearly see his formations, moreover, I knew its uses, one was a defensive formation while the other one was an offensive formation, both were 15%. Half of them were mine, I immediately used the Dragon and Tiger Formation and the The Array of Tortoise Shields.


    Yue Jiu said in astonishment, "I didn''t expect you to be a formation spell master."


    The corner of my mouth curled up, "I''m not only an array master, I also have a job called Demon Spirit Archer."


    Everyone on the side was shocked. It was obvious that this is the first time I heard someone obtaining two hidden professions, so I told them in my text message that my legion was very powerful, but in the end, my legion was able to gain more initiative. I have another goal in doing so now, and I have yet to see their Captain.

 C182

    I can see what use my clear eye''s array has, as long as it''s not a high level array. Seeing me put down the formation, he was surprised at first, but then he smiled and said, "I also want to find a formation master to fight with me."


    He did not even release his Ten Thousand Lightning Array when he drew his bow. From the start of the battle, I already shot out lightning bolt with one arrow, but of course, I did not expect it to hit me with an arrow at such a distance, I was only trying out the might of the ninth day of the month.


    I discovered one thing, when the Warriors launched their Charge, they would all be charging in a straight line. If I were to use the lightning bolt, they wouldn''t be able to dodge it, but when I hit them, the Lighting would not only avoid the dizziness from the Charge, it would also deal damage to him, but this is not enough for me to do it with my current level of proficiency, only having a success rate of 60%.


    The clear eye stared closely at Yue Jiu, wanting to clearly see every single movement of his. When it saw him charge forward, it decisively shot out an arrow flashing with lightning, directly striking at Yue Jiu who was rushing towards me. It brought about 1200 damage, my defense is not bad, but my HP is not much, it should only be around 3500, so this arrow of mine took away over a third of his health.


    Immediately, a Lighting came up behind him and dodged his charge, leaving him standing there without knowing where he was, while I shot another lightning bolt behind him, steadily striking it, causing another 1200 + damage. If it was shot again, it would be dead.


    It seemed like he really wanted to fight. He quickly moved around and formed a hand seal, then placed down a purple formation, other people might not know what formation it was, but under my clear eye, I can see the usage of it, it''s a supporting array, and there''s a large chance of me getting poisoned and slowing down once I enter, it can be said to be an extremely strong array, the moment I get poisoned, it would be said to be crippling by half, and this should be his biggest advantage.


    The poison array doesn''t have a large range, around five meters in diameter, and I felt that his array master couldn''t move it, so he could only hide inside it, but this kind of array formation can be used by melee warriors, it''s completely useless against archers like me. I shot another arrow at the Ninth Heaven, and he dodged it quickly by relying on his reaction, he''s also an array master, so he knows that approaching my array formation is very dangerous, so he can only hide inside his own array and try his best to resist.


    In order to show off my strength, I did not intend to defeat him just like that. I needed to make him completely convinced by my defeat, so a formation appeared in my eyes and I used it with one hand, which was the [Ice-Condensed Dust] array that had the same coverage as the poison array, while I brought the Ten Thousand Lightning Array along with me and sealed it inside the poison array. When the Ten Thousand Lightning Array touched the poison array, the array started to crack bit by bit, I did not know why I knew that my Ten Thousand Lightning Array could break his poison array, but it should be a type of feeling, a type of suppression.


    As he watched me walk over step by step, finally, a Lighting directly appeared in front of Yue Jiu, who had just escaped the ice seal, and faced him with a lightning bolt on his bow. I immediately turned off clear eye and saw that my mana was less than 300. If I open it a few more seconds, I would enter a sky blue state.


    I didn''t even lose a drop of blood, and I perfectly defeated him. Actually, I feel that the battle between formation masters is much simpler than the other jobs, and your formation is stronger than theirs, so you can basically say that you''ve won, unless your other profession is stronger than yours.


    Starfall walked over to me and said, "It looks like we have no choice but to believe what you just said. We can tell that your comrades are also very strong. I think we can talk about the alliance now."


    I smiled, while the hoodlum was eager to compete with them. Who knew that the other party would not compete with you? This made the hoodlum feel a little disappointed.


    We returned to the room of the villa and sat at the edge of a table. Starfall said, "We already know that you are very strong, but we are not weak either. We also have a lot of people. We hope that our two legions can form an alliance."


    "Our Captain also means that. We also wish to form an alliance with you two so that our two legions can travel together in two cities. But, I want to meet your Captain first."


    Starfall said with some difficulty: "Our Captain usually does solo training, and we don''t know where she is. This time, she said that he might be gone for a while, so the matters of our legion are managed by us, and just now, we contacted our Captain. She seemed to just agree to join the alliance and hang up."


    Who would have thought that Lian Zhixin would actually just be a shopkeeper, if he said that the one with the most authority now was this army''s current manager, although it was regretful that he couldn''t see Lian Zhixin, but they couldn''t affect the alliance just because of this, could they? An alliance with the Star Emblem meant that we would have at least an ally when we came to the Pan City, because Fallen Leaf was afraid that the members of the party would be ambushed when they came to the Pan City. After all, Luo Yetianhua''s character was such that even amongst swindlers, he would at least be a burden.


    Tian Nan handed over the authority of the army to me, and I pulled [Star Emblem] closer to the friendly army. [Star Emblem] also did the same, and after they became friendly legions, they were able to communicate with Starfall, and they all got to know each other and talked about whatever they wanted. On the other hand, I watched the conversation between Tian Nan and Starfall, and realized that they were talking about things that didn''t really matter.


    After the two of them were done talking, Starfall closed the communication and spoke to me with great interest, "Actually, I still don''t understand why you want to find your way to the Pan City. Isn''t it better if you stay in your city? Aren''t you afraid that your legions will leave your legions when they find their parents? You have to know that most of the adults in the Pan City are in the army under the command of the [Harmony of the Pan City].


    "You will stay in an army that won''t let you see your parents. It will be like this sooner or later anyways, there''s no need to force those who can''t stay. Those who stay will make our army stronger."


    Starfall gave a noncommittal smile. "Alright, Yue, let''s find a place to rest. It''s getting late."


    Yue Zhian walked in front of us and made a gesture to welcome him, and we followed after.


    Yue Zhian brought us out of the villa and into a nearby, smaller villa. Taking us in, the spacious villa was empty, Yue Zhian said: "This villa has always been Lian Lian''s residence, you can choose any room you want. Other than the second room on the left side of the second floor, that''s Lian''s room."


    Lian Lian should be Lian Zhixin, all of them called him with one word, it was more of a gimmick.


    After Yue Zhian arranged for us to stay, he said, "If you want, I can bring you guys to visit Pan City tonight. The current Pan City is very different from the past."


    The scoundrel immediately asked anxiously, "Can you bring me to the appraisal center in the city tonight?"


    "Sure, do you have any equipment that you would like to appraise?" Don''t you have an appraisal center in your city? "


    The rascal scratched his head and said, "It''s not that we don''t have an appraisal post. It''s just that our city is still being repaired due to the beastwave, so our equipment hasn''t been appraised yet."


    Yue Zhian nodded his head and said: "Then I''ll come over later to look for you guys for dinner while I take your sister for a stroll in Pan City and to appraise our equipment."


    After Yue Zhian finished speaking, he left. At this time, the rogue secretly said to me: "It seems that this Big Sister Yue Zhian has his eyes on you."


    "Is there? Why can''t I see it? "


    "Of course you can''t see it. When you were speaking with Starfall, it was very obvious that Yue Zhian was looking at you."


    "How did you know Yue Zhian was looking at me?"


    "Nonsense, I was looking at Yue Zhian at that time. You also know that this kind of sister is worthy of people''s admiration. "


    "Do you have any reason to like me?"


    The scoundrel said with a bit of anger, "You''ve made a name for yourself today. If I had known earlier, I would have been the first to go up and fight with them. I was the most handsome when I fought, and the most important thing was that your performance today was completely normal.


    I don''t know if I''m going to be happy or sad. The rogue continued to say: "Look at that Yue Zhian''s looks, he''s not bad. Although he is not as good as I am, he is still a beauty, and has just turned twenty years old.


    I didn''t want to bother with him, so he went to Xue''er and Fei Zi and said: "Xue''er, Fei Zi, next time you see your sister, just call her sister-in-law."


    "F * ck off." I let out a roar.

 C183

    He lay on the sofa in the house for a while. He was quite tired today, so he unknowingly took a nap. When I heard the sound beside my ears and opened my eyes, what I saw was Fei Zi''s big face, which scared me, and then heard Fei Zi''s sneaky laughter. I didn''t think that I would be fooled by this brat.


    was also sitting on a chair not far away from me. Seeing me wake up, Yue Zhian gave me a polite smile, while I sat beside Xiao San and the rogue were chatting softly, while Xiao San''s brother, Li Tao, was lying on the other sofa, sleeping soundly. Xiao San took a blanket and covered him with it.


    Yue Zhian said in a low voice: "It''s already 7 PM, I''ll bring you guys to dinner."


    I signaled Xiao San to wake up his little brother, but Xiao San didn''t need to wake him up. He just needed to sleep for a while and we can bring dinner back with us while Xiao San stayed here by himself. ''s fate was really too tragic, I never thought that there would actually be such an animal father. Scoundrel and I patted Xiao San''s shoulder, who looked a little haggard, and Xiao San smiled, and we followed Yue Zhian out, leaving behind Xiao San and Li Tao, who was finally able to sleep in peace.


    After following Yue Zhian out of the villa, since the group of villas were on the mountain, we still had to walk down the road. At this time, a BMW appeared in front of us, if it wasn''t for the fact that I almost forgot about having a car when I saw it, I asked Yue Zhian, "Does Pan City have a car?"


    Yue Zhian looked at me with a bit of amusement: "After coming to this world, all of the people''s property other than their houses had been converted into gold coins, but there are also cars to sell, it''s just that the taxes on Pan City are too heavy, so it''s much harder for ordinary people to buy a car than in the previous world, livelihood is a problem, who would buy a car?"


    After saying that, he opened the BMW''s car door and sat inside the driver''s seat. We also did the same, I was pushed to the front of the car by the rogue, and after attaching my seat belt, Yue Zhian started the car. It had been a long time since he last sat in the car, and it felt like he had forgotten what it was like to sit in it.


    They quickly went down the mountain, and Yue Zhian said to us: "I''ll bring you guys to the appraisal center. After we''re done appraising the equipment, I''ll take you guys to eat something, do you guys have anything you want to eat?"


    "Crab."


    "Spicy crayfish."


    Yue Zhian looked at the group of evil-looking people, smiled and said, "Alright then, let me bring you guys to eat these oily food." Actually, there''s nothing we hungry ghosts can do about it. We eat bread everyday and our mouths are about to fade out of the bird''s mouth. We can''t let go of such a big opportunity this time.


    Yue Zhian drove us to the market''s appraisal center. There was basically no one there, even the hawkers who sold them didn''t only have people passing by, because the Pan City''s level wasn''t high, so the equipment that needed to be appraised were mostly gold-ranked. Furthermore, some high-grade Silver equipment also needed to be appraised.


    The rogue walked into the appraisal office. The lazy appraiser brought a few disciples with him. As there wasn''t any business and these people were all sitting around playing chess or anything, they were a little excited about our arrival.


    The approximately sixty year old appraiser said to us, "Guests, we are at the appraisal center. If you have any weapons and equipment that can be appraised, this old man can help. We will only charge a small appraisal fee."


    The rogue walked in front of him and took out the [Flaming Wind Tiger] from his backpack. That domineering appearance gave the appraiser a fright.


    The appraiser carefully observed the [Flaming Wind Tiger] and said, "It''s a good weapon, the appraisal fee is ten thousand."


    "Why don''t you just rob them?" The scoundrel roared with a savage look.


    The appraiser adjusted his glasses and said, "This is a very good weapon. I have only seen two weapons of this level in this city, so the price is reasonable.


    Two? Could it be that other people have fought with weapons of this level before? You must know that this is a Level 45 Gold-ranked weapon, I think that there is only one person in Pan City who could have such a weapon, and that is the [Star Emblem] ''s Lian Zhixin.


    Although it was very painful, the scoundrel had earned quite a bit during this period of time. For such a grand and powerful weapon, 10,000 was 10,000. After ten minutes of this, the [Flaming Wind Tiger] suddenly flashed and ate a ray of light. The appraisal was completed, and the appraiser wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to the rascal, "This is a top-grade weapon, ten thousand is definitely not a loss."


    The rogue held the [Flaming Wind Tiger] in his hands and started to wave it around. The appraisal room was too small and he couldn''t wave it around. I quickly said, "Rascal, quickly show us the attributes."


    [Flaming Wind Tiger] gold apparatus


    Attack 590-670


    Magic Attack 480-503


    Strength + 30


    Constitution + 24


    Agility + 15


    Attack: Searing: There is a 10% chance of dealing additional damage. Damage is related to Demon Strike. 0.1 times Demon Strike damage per second, lasts for 3 seconds.


    Level: 45


    Description: There is a tiger in the mountains. It will burn its body and transform into a blade. The blade will carry manganese flames and cut through the wind. It is a rare treasured blade that was obtained by the Heavenly Tiger of Sparrows.


    This type of attribute had an attack power of 670, while that of a rogue had an attack power of more than 900. What could a person do? A rogue''s skill was also very strong. One move from the Lurker Fang was enough to make one want to die.


    When Yue Zhian saw the properties of this weapon, his eyes went wide, he really wanted to rape the scoundrel on the spot. I asked Yue Zhian, "Yue Zhian, how many people in your army use Gold-ranked equipment?"


    Yue Zhian said a little embarrassedly: "The staff in Xing Xing''s hand is a gold apparatus, Feng''s armor is a gold apparatus. Only Lian, we don''t know for sure, but the sword in her hand is definitely a gold apparatus."


    There are still a lot of them, of course they can''t compare to us, but I am curious about the fact that Yue Zhian is one of the four great elders of the [Star Emblem], how could she not know about Lian Zhixin''s situation? is getting more and more mysterious, maybe her equipment is no less inferior to ours, after all she''s trained alone, and although I do it alone most of the time, I still have to go through missions with the army to get to such a high level.


    The rogue''s [Flaming Wind Tiger] is ranked second on the Divine Weapon List, while an unknown person''s war hammer is ranked at the top of the [Flaming Wind Tiger]. My will-o ''-flame cold wind has already dropped to the tenth rank, so although these people''s fighting equipment are crazy, my will-o ''-flame cold wind is still at least the first Gold-ranked weapon.


    While Yue Zhian was in shock, he got on the carriage and brought the few of us to a relatively large hotel. The hotel''s business was not very good, and not many people had the money to come out of the restaurant to eat, so the meal would probably cost four to five hundred or even more than a thousand.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Starfall''s room was already standing at the entrance. It didn''t wear casual clothes but a mage robe, which gave off a sense of retro. Starfall''s hair was also very long, although not as long as Lunar New Year''s, but it was still considered long hair among men.


    Starfall courteously welcomed us into a hotel and into a private room. There were two middle-aged men and a woman dressed in very rich clothing. "These two are my father and mother," Starfall introduced us.


    We politely greeted them as aunts and uncles. They are rich people, and if we want to build a good relationship, this should be the [Star Emblem] ''s consortium. I saw that both of them are around Level 20, and those who aren''t levelling are the ones who should be handed over to Starfall to take care of everything.


    After serving some delicious food, the few of us ate very unscrupulously. Furthermore, when they saw how young we were, they didn''t call us wine. All of us had some juices, so the taste was very good.


    Starfall''s mother looked at Fei Zi who was wolfing down the food and said lovingly, "This little kid should be a native, right?"


    I nodded and said, "Yeah, but he''s the same as us now."


    Starfall''s mom looked at me like she was looking at a bunch of kids and said, "Hey, children have to work so hard in this world. I don''t know when it''s the end of the line, I don''t know when they can go back."


    Starfall smiled at his mother and said, "Mom, you''re wrong about that. The kids you talk about are all very strong. We can''t beat them." Starfall''s mother looked at us in surprise, but a loud scolding from outside the door interrupted our conversation.


    I heard a familiar voice the moment I opened the door. If I''m not mistaken, it should be Luo Yetianhua''s voice, even though I really wanted to rush out and beat him up, at this time, I really wanted to rush over and beat him up, but this is Pan City, Fallen Leaf has a huge influence inside Pan City, and although the few of us aren''t afraid of getting into trouble, our Alliance of Friends [Star Emblem] would definitely care about it. Although they can separate themselves from [Harmonious Pan City] in the city, the difference in numbers is too great, they definitely won''t want to completely clash with [Harmony Pan City].


    Starfall came back after a while and said to us, "Nothing much. It''s just that a group of people had a conflict with the main force of the [Harmony Pan City]. This group of people are considered a mid-tier power in the city.


    "[Harmonious Pan City] still wants to cover the sky with one hand, aren''t you guys going to stop me?"


    Starfall smiled bitterly and said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. A lot of ordinary citizens were dragged away by the Mayor the moment they arrived here, and now they still believe that they can follow the Mayor back. In fact, it was just someone made up a beautiful lie, but they didn''t doubt it at all."

 C184

    After eating dinner, we arrived at the entrance of the hotel, and most of the people who fell from the leaves had left, but unfortunately, when we passed the alleyway beside the hotel, we met another group of people, some of them we recognized, it was Xiao San''s father and the two middle-aged mixed s, but this time the situation was not the same as before, Xiao San''s father was punched and kicked by a group of people inside the alleyway, and Xiao San''s father said with all his might, "Li-ge, I''m wrong, you have a lot of adults, please let me go, I''ll be your slave from now on."


    A man with a knife scar on his face kicked Xiao San''s father hard and cursed, "MLGBD, you dare to touch laozi''s woman, I think you really want to die."


    I hope you can let me go. In the future, I''ll be a dog by your feet, why don''t you call me this little one and do it for me? "


    Li-ge smiled obscenely and said: "You''re lucky to be here today, let us brothers come and let him have a taste of our wine."


    As he said this, the group pulled down their pants and began peeing towards Xiao San''s father. I could clearly see a hint of anger flash across Xiao San''s father''s eyes, but that anger lasted for less than two seconds, and at this time, there were a lot of people standing outside the alley with us. Xiao San''s father opened his mouth wide in front of everyone and said loudly, "Drink well."


    The dignity of a man has been stripped away by him. Surviving under the pressure of life has replaced all other thoughts. The passersby outside shake their heads and leave. Most of them just watch on from the sidelines.


    "Let''s go," Starfall said to us. "It''s a pity that these small mixed on the side of the road acted out such a farce in public."


    However, both the scoundrel and I had a dark expression on our faces, [Flaming Wind Tiger] appeared in the hands of the scoundrel, and with such a weapon appearing, the crowd was in an uproar. I directly opened up the clear eye, summoned out the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and the handle appeared in my surroundings.


    The rogue held the [Flaming Wind Tiger] and rushed forward quickly, kicking Li-ge who had his back facing us and sending him flying a few meters. The JB landed on the ground first and rolled all over the ground in pain, while the little mixed beside him cursed loudly in his first reaction, but upon seeing the rogue''s domineering appearance, he immediately became half-empty. They also knew that this world was different from before, it wasn''t something that a large number of people could win.


    The little mixed pulled up her pants and helped their boss up. The one called Li-ge fiercely said, "MLGBD, where did this yellow haired brat come from? She even dared to kick your Li-ge."


    The scoundrel said with a gloomy face, "Either scram now or try to see if you can escape after I fall down." As he spoke, he brandished his large blade in an extremely domineering manner.


    The Li-ge was obviously a little scared, and scolded: "Alright, good kids, just you wait, I''ll show you. As I speak, I''ll leave with my bunch of lackeys, and Little San''s dad, who is covered in urine, is angrily staring at us. He might feel embarrassed, but you don''t even care about drinking urine and this sort of thing is embarrassing.


    Without saying anything, Xiao San''s father ran away and disappeared into the alley. We also walked back, and when the crowd saw us, some of them were scared and left. Starfall said to us, "Do you know the person from before?"


    We kept our weapons. I sighed and said, "We can be considered to know each other."


    When Starfall saw that we didn''t have any other intentions to say anymore, he brought us to the car, he and his parents sat in another car and drove towards the villa. Yue Zhian was still driving, and the rogue and I looked at each other helplessly.


    Once we returned to the villa, it was as if the rascal and I had a tacit understanding that we did not tell Xiao San about today''s matter, and that Fei Zi was not to say anything. As for the things that no one asked Xue''er, she was not even willing to say anything.


    After a night of silence, I woke up early the next morning and waited for the others to get up. The most powerful person in the country was already at level 48, while I was ranked 35th and Xinwu was ranked 15th, so I basically couldn''t practice anymore. Luckily, I still had to stay on the level ranking, otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if I were to be surpassed without tears.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out ¡­


    "Ding! City [Li Jianguo] has died, becoming the lowest death rate among the fifty-one people in Pan City."


    I have never seen it in the Pan City before, but when I thought back to what happened just now, my scalp suddenly went numb, and I died completely. Could it be that if he really died, then this world wouldn''t die?


    At this time, there was a commotion upstairs, and the next three hurriedly rushed down the stairs, their expressions flustered as they rushed out the door. I quickly chased after them, this was a villa complex, there was still a two to three kilometers distance between him and the Pan City.


    Xiao San was running around the villa area in a fluster, not hearing my shouts from behind. After running for a while, he coincidentally arrived at the scene of Feng Zhi Ao. I immediately shouted: "Feng Zhi Ao, help me stop Xiao San!"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, upon seeing Little Three''s abnormal equipment, he grabbed onto Little San in front of him. With the power of a Mage such as Little San, he could easily catch him.


    I caught up to him. Xiao San looked like he was trembling. He lowered his head with an indescribable feeling. "What''s wrong with him?" Feng Zhizi asked curiously.


    I didn''t want to talk about Xiao San''s family matters, so I just said, "There''s nothing much, can you help me carry him back? I can''t do it alone. "


    Feng Zhiling wanted to help support the shivering Xiao San, but Xiao San waved his hand away, lowering his head and saying gloomily, "Ling, can you help me find out who killed him?"


    I think that it should be that Li-ge from yesterday who brought people to take revenge on us. I don''t know what method he used to kill Little San''s father, but 51 people have already died in Pan City, which means that there is really a way to kill in Pan City, which makes me shiver. We PK without any restraints because we know that no matter what, we won''t die, but now we know that someone really will die.


    I exhaled a breath of air and said to Little San, "It should be possible."


    Xiao San clenched his fist and said, "Bring me there."


    "Xiao San, wait for a moment. I''m just roughly certain that it will be difficult for us to avenge you now. Let''s wait for everyone to come up with a plan."


    At this time, Feng Zhizi spoke up: "Did you encounter any difficulties? "Since we are all allies, we definitely won''t decline if we say that we can help."


    "No need, I will take care of my own matters. Just tell me who killed me."


    At this moment, Starfall came rushing up from behind us, accompanied by Yue Jiu and Yue Zhian. It should be because Feng ZhiAo had informed them, and Starfall had sent a message to ask, "What happened?" He probably knew that there were some things that were hard to tell, so he asked them privately. These people were very observant.


    "Little San''s dad was killed." I thought about it, but I still said it.


    Starfall didn''t ask any further. Everyone in the city could hear the information this morning. A smart person like Starfall should have guessed it already.


    Starfall said, "We will deal with this later. The heavens will help you investigate this matter. Since we are allies, we will not allow any harm to be done to our allies in our territory. The relatives of our allies will do the same."


    It seems like our ally was quite loyal, and now that Xiao San has calmed down, he followed me back to the villa. I immediately told Tiannan about this.


    Tiannan: "What''s Little San''s reaction?"


    "Little San is going to take revenge."


    "We need to find a way to get us to the Pan City as soon as possible. If we want revenge, how can we let our brother go alone?"


    Since we are only here as the vanguard of Pan City and not just anyone can use my method, Tian Nan and the rest have to think of another way to enter the Pan City.


    After returning to the villa, Xiao San sat there with a dark expression and did not say anything. The rogue did not even speak once he found out about the situation, Yue Zhian and Feng ZhiAo''s kids did not leave the villa, so I asked Feng Zhizi: "Can the Pan City kill them completely?"


    "Is your city no good?"


    "Won''t they come back to life if they die?"


    Every time you die, your lifespan will drop by a year. When your lifespan runs out, you will die a total of nine deaths, and there are already many people in Pan City who died in this way, mostly under the hands of the Harmonious Pan City, a group of people guarding the revival point, repeatedly killing the people who revived outside of the city. They are only in their red names, but the people who were killed were really dead.


    His father was level 20, and his lifespan might have been reduced by 50 to 60 times before he died completely. Although Xiao San''s father was indeed a bad person, who would be willing to hear his father killed over 50 times? Since ancient times, the hatred for his father was irreconcilable.


    I only know that if Xiao San wants revenge, I will follow him and take revenge. I will control the army of [Harmony Pan City] and those who bully my brothers, even if they are strong, they will be killed.

 C185

    Like a father


    After sitting for a long time without talking, Xiao San opened his mouth and said to Yue Zhian: "Can you take me across the mountain road? I want to go home and see. "


    Yue Zhian looked at both of us, asking for our opinions. I looked at the rogue and nodded, and Yue Zhian also went to drive, while me and the rogue will go with him. We are afraid that Xiao San will do something irrational right now, so we do not dare to let him go alone.


    Xue''er and Fei Zi left Li Tao at home. Li Tao didn''t have any expression on his face because of his father''s death, I don''t know if he was happy or sad, but I think Li Tao''s tiny heart must be extremely hateful towards this father.


    He blankly sat on the shabby chair, and without saying a word, he walked to the room that Li Tao was in last time, and then walked to another room. This room was even more dilapidated, with a bamboo bed, a tattered blanket, and a few bottles.


    Xiao San walked to the side of the bamboo bed and sat down, still not saying a word. Without knowing what he was thinking, he started crying unknowingly, and I didn''t know what to say to that scoundrel, but Xiao San shouted out once again as if he was venting his anger. He tore off the blanket and pillow he was wearing, and he seemed very angry.


    Xiao San picked it up and sat it down on the bed. Xiao San said to us: "Can you guys go out first? I want to be alone. "


    The scoundrel gestured for me to go out. Although I was still a bit worried for Little San, anything happening at such a short distance should be enough for me to react.


    (Third person)


    In bed, Xiao San saw the diary that his father often wrote when he was young. The diary was deeply engraved in Xiao San''s mind because almost every night, his father would write something with it. When Xiao San was young, before his father started drinking.


    Xiao San opened his diary. Some of the pages were already rotten, so he couldn''t see the diary, but some of the pages were still well preserved.


    April 22, 248


    Today, Xiao Tao was already a year old and Xiao Yan (Xiao San, Li Yan) was very much like a big brother to him. Although I didn''t earn much money today, I bought a small gold lock for Xiao Tao, hoping that both Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan would happily grow up. I also have to work hard, I can''t let the two of them suffer alongside me.


    May 1, 249


    has just become two years old, so he can speak a lot of words now. When Xiao Tao grows up, he will definitely be as smart as Xiao Yan, who will be the top scorer in every class. Furthermore, she''s so beautiful today, if she doesn''t marry me, she would definitely be able to live a good life, so I will definitely work hard. I won''t be able to make her suffer no matter what.


    October 8, 249


    Why did she leave with someone, she actually thought I had no money, and he ran off with money. What about Xiao Tao, I don''t believe it, if she thought I had no money, why did she marry me, it must have been that person forcing her to. I don''t believe it.


    10 October 249 Dark


    What''s wrong with me, I actually got drunk, and beat up Xiao Tao and Xiao Yan when I returned home, what''s wrong with me?


    It rained on October 20, 249.


    Why, why am I doing this to Xiao Tao and Xiao Yan? I can''t be like this, I said that I wanted to let Xiao Tao and Xiao Yan live a good life, how can I go and smoke that thing, how can I be like this.


    Snow 2 December 249


    It''s snowing today, and they''re here to collect their debts. I''m really a bastard, and I can''t stop thinking about giving Xiao Yan a beating, because I look like his mother, I don''t have a house left, so I brought Xiao Yan and Xiao Tao back to the place where I used to live, and when I saw that Xiao Tao''s face was completely red from the cold, I really couldn''t bear it, and looked at the resentful expression on his face. I don''t know why I was so scared, and I''m not able to give them a good life.


    January 1, 250


    Today is the first day of the new year, so I returned home drunk. I saw that kind of expression from Xiao Yan again, filled with disgust and resentment, which means that he must be hating me for not having enough money, to the point where even my children despise me for not having enough money. I beat Xiao Yan up again, and Xiao Tao hid in his room while crying.


    Many of the pages after the diary are filled with scribbles that do not make any sense, and then turn back


    3 August 256


    I wanted to buy some meat to cook for them, but when I returned home, I saw the look in Xiao Yan''s eyes, full of contempt and resentment, and I couldn''t control myself. I hit Xiao Yan again, and this time, Xiao Yan actually hit me back, and said to me: "You can''t hit me anymore, I''ll make my own money, and I''ll take good care of my little brother." I don''t know what was in my heart. Unnamed happiness, Xiao Yan has finally grown up, there will be a day when they no longer need a useless father like me. To be able to see this kind of Xiao Yan, I am truly happy.


    After Aug. 3, 256, he scribbled a few more pages and then jumped straight to the page


    Sept. 17, 258


    I really shouldn''t, I actually stabbed Xiao Yan! I saw the look in his eyes, along with disdain and resentment, I knew that the day I was waiting for had come, Xiao Yan had grown up, the current Xiao Yan has powerful friends, he must definitely have found a good place to live. This way, Xiao Tao will be able to live a good life, and as an incompetent father, I won''t have to worry about anything anymore. , you have to be careful. You have to take care of your little brother, and forget that you have such a father.


    When he was young, his father was not rich, but his family was very happy. It was only when his mother left that his father''s character changed drastically, then got infected with that thing, and became violent. Now that his father was really dead, Little San said to his notebook in a low voice: "I''ve never resented that you had no money, I''ve never thought of it that way, I just hate that you''ve been immersed in the illusions created for you. I just hate that you haven''t done what a father should do, I just hate that you can''t cheer up, without money, I just want to be optimistic and let my father feel like that, that''s why you can''t do it."


    Xiao San was crying inside the house without making any sound. Outside, Ling Ling and Scoundrel knew nothing about the contents of the notebook.


    In the past, he was also a good father, and he also doted on Little San and Li Tao. Actually, from the diary, he could still tell that he was in love with Little San and Li Tao, but that vicious powder had caused him to lose control of himself, and he couldn''t control his own actions. Who could blame this society? His wife who had forsaken him was still the one who had sold him the powder. It was all his fault for not being able to balance his feelings, always feeling that others despised him for not having enough money, feeling inferior and weak.


    If he had been able to control himself at the first possible moment, there would have been no such consequence. His wife must have left him for other reasons, and as he said, if she thought he had no money, then why did she marry him? She had no money, and she had helped him to give birth to two children.


    The last page of his diary was written yesterday. He was repenting, but he only wrote it down in his diary. He didn''t dare to tell Little San that whether or not he was forgiven by Little San, as a father he had to act like a father. He had to bear the burden of failing to achieve an example.


    Xiao San took a deep breath. Right now, he was actually very happy in his heart. He knew that his father still loved them both, and that was enough. No matter who killed his father, he would still take revenge on them.


    (First person)


    After quite a long time, Little Three finally came out, and I could see that his eyes were full of tears. But this time, I raised my head, and I didn''t know why but I felt that Little Three was so determined, as if he had solved a mystery that had been puzzled for many years. He wasn''t as dejected as he was before, and I didn''t know what was recorded in the diary that made Little Three, who still had a hazy expression, become better.


    Xiao San walked out and saw the two of us. "Ling, scoundrel, thank you both. I know you''re both worried about me, but now you''re okay." Then his eyes became very sharp and he said, "If my enemy is too strong, will you help me?"


    The rogue saw that Xiao San''s face looked much better, he giggled and said, "Who cares who he is, I''ll support you."

 C186

    We were originally planning on taking a detour to the far left side of the mountain range to see if we could get to Dragon King City, but we discovered that all of the monsters at the summit of the mountain range had basically reached level 60. We couldn''t go back up, and the past few days, Lunar Shadow had been with us, increasing his level a little faster than the others, and having raised it two levels in three days, she could be said to be extremely happy as well.


    I told them that Brother Li was called Li Batian. I don''t know if it''s his real name or the name he gave me when we got here, but it''s a bit domineering, so he''s not suitable for a little hoodlum like him. This person called Li Batian is the leader of a legion. The regiment is basically filled with hoodlums, but Li Batian has some face following the arrogant [Harmony City]. Furthermore, his little brother is a core expert in [Harmony City], and he can often enter the top thirty, so wherever he goes, Li Batian gets three pieces of face from him.


    We have to dig them out, one at a time, and we still can''t act on them yet. We only have five people, so even if we have the [Star Emblem] as a sign of loyalty, if I think it''s a threat to the development of their army, they will not hesitate to give up and help us. Everyone knows about this.


    He said that the only way out was to find a continuous chain of mountains inside the Immovable Mountains, but at the moment, the level of the monsters was too high, and the other way was coming from the Phoenix Mountain. But in the middle of the river was a river, and the two sides of the river were covered with hundred meter high cliffs, and walking towards the top of the river, the river flowed over from the other side, and the monsters on the shore were also of very high level. We have seen the river before, and even if we came over, we would still have to think about how to descend that hundred meter wide cliff.


    For the time being, he had no way to get here, so he could only put it aside.


    After leveling today, I''m already 95% of level 46. Tomorrow will definitely be level 47. As for the rankings of Dragon King City, I''m already level 47. He is now also Level 46, I really want to see this Lotus Heart. I am filled with curiosity about her, what kind of woman is able to build such a large army, and even if he isn''t in the army, she doesn''t have any restlessness. Furthermore, seeing how Starfall wasn''t a simple person, but was willing to be ranked second. I couldn''t see any thoughts of usurping his position, and all these phenomena proved that this woman called Lotus Heart was extraordinary. Of course, what I cared more about was her appearance and chest circumference, as well as his personal abilities.


    Today is the day that Dragon King City reopens. Tian Nan has already sent us a message saying that they are already waiting at the city gate. When we went back to eat dinner, we received a message from Tiannan.


    Tian Nan: "Spirit, the Dragon King City has been opened. It''s called a mighty force, the city wall is 50 to 60 meters high, f * ck, even if the giant lizard comes again, it won''t be able to pass the city wall this time. Furthermore, the soldiers on the wall all call themselves mighty, feeling like they are all ruthless beings who can fight against 10 people."


    At the same time, I received a notification from the system


    "Ding! Dragon King City will reopen. As a member of Dragon King City''s army [Twilight Moon], you will own a property on the west side of the city. Please go to the Mayor''s Mansion to retrieve it."


    I don''t know how big the house is, but the Mayor would probably need at least a hundred square meters to make a move. In any case, I''ve helped the Mayor a lot, and if you don''t have any contributions, you''ll have to put in a lot of effort. If the house is too small, you won''t be able to keep your face.


    Looking forward to it, I received another message from Tiannan.


    "The Mayor came out, and he flew out in a domineering manner. He was so domineering that he died."


    We personally guarded the city ourselves, and we''re even part of a guardian army. Dragon King City is like our home, and only in Dragon King City do we have a sense of belonging. Right now, I really want to go back and see what Dragon King City has become.


    Tiannan said that right now, we have a lot of big areas in Dragon King City, and there are a few hundred rooms. Although the rooms aren''t big, they are much bigger than the dorms of eight people, each of them can have a thirty square meters house, and after the two legions live in it, they still have a lot of free space, and there are also some suites. Tiannan herself has some suites, which seem to be based on the points gained from defending the city last time.


    This way, I really want to go back, my wife Ben got it, I didn''t even look at it myself. Tiannan also told me that the current Dragon King City is a dozen times larger than before. It could be said that once we leave the west gate, we would be in a broken pelvis, but unfortunately, we can''t level up in this broken pelvis.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. I have a lot of things to do right now, and I''m going to take on the profession upgrade mission. You should stay there and rest. We''ll come back as soon as possible."


    After closing the call, I saw that Xiao San and the rest were also in communication, and so was Fitz. Even Xue''er was surprised by who was communicating with Xue''er. I quietly sat beside her, and she closed the call as soon as she saw me, "Big brother."


    I smiled. "Who is Snow communicating with?"


    "Little Ice."


    I thought Xue''er was in a relationship, but Xue''er is still young, and I don''t know who would like Xue''er to be like this.


    The third rascal shut down his communication, his face full of excitement. Fitz was still communicating, it seemed there was still a group of big sisters who wanted to talk to him. He looked really cute.


    I suddenly thought of me, I haven''t even spoken to the dance, and I immediately sent a message over


    "Listening Dance, what are you doing?"


    "He''s fighting a boss."


    "How do we fight the boss? Today isn''t the day for Dragon King City to reopen. Why are you fighting the boss?"


    "I''m in the middle of a class change quest and I need to fight a level 40 Silver BOSS. I also need to finish it alone, or else I won''t be able to take it anymore."


    After all, Tearless had been chasing her the whole time on the level standings, and I didn''t have the same level as them. Suddenly, I felt like I wasn''t a good man, to actually let my girlfriend take on so much, I had to catch up, I had to drop it, as a man, I had to stand out to take responsibility, how could I hide behind my girlfriend? I had to go back to being first on the level standings, I had to drop it, as a man, I had to stand out and take responsibility, how could I hide behind my girlfriend.


    At this moment, Lunar Shadow walked in, carrying a large bag of items. When he saw the happy expressions on all of us, he curiously asked, "What''s wrong with all of you? Why are you all so happy?"


    The scoundrel spoke first, "Our city has been reopened. Our legion has a large encampment in the city, so of course we''re happy."


    "That''s great. I bought some stuff today to show you guys, and I can just so happen to be able to celebrate it for you guys. I also thank you for bringing me to level up for the past few days, and this is also my first time being in the top three. If I''m not ranked fourth before, I''ll always be ranked fifth."


    "You can cook?" I curiously asked. Weren''t all the girls nowadays unable to cook?


    Lunar Shadow looked at me disdainfully and said, "Nonsense, I can cook very delicious food. Today, you''re all blessed. I rarely cook for others to eat."


    After hearing the sound of cooking, we looked curiously towards the kitchen. The way the food was cooked seemed to be rather professional, so we were relieved. At least it seemed like there was a way to cook it, so it shouldn''t be too bad.


    Moonlight busied himself in the kitchen for a while before carrying out plates after plates of dishes. All sorts of colors seemed to be extremely delicious, attracting our admiration. The rogue picked up his chopsticks and first ate a piece of meat, then he gave a thumbs up and said, "Sister Yue, with your culinary skills, you can definitely open a restaurant." Due to the few days of familiarity, we are all now called the Dark Moon Sister. "Moonlight" replied with a face full of joy when he heard the rascal''s words. "If you like it, then eat more."


    Our group of people eat Taotie, eating whatever they eat isn''t anything worth caring about at all. Li Tao seemed to be eating extremely happily, as this might be the most delicious meal he has eaten in all these years, and also the happiest meal. With so many people making trouble during the banquet, especially the two rascals and Moon''s Darkness, the two of them were having fun together.


    After they finished eating, Little San burped and said, "Sister Yue, with your cooking skills, if anyone were to marry, they would definitely die of happiness."


    "My little mouth is so sweet."


    The scoundrel immediately followed up: "Little brother, you are in your early twenties, beautiful as a flower, pure as a flower, open-minded as a person, careful in life and healthy as a person. I don''t know if Sister Yue would like it."


    Moonlight chuckled and said, "Come and sleep tonight."


    The scoundrel didn''t catch up immediately. Normally, he was the one teasing others. Today, he had met Sister Yue and was being teased instead. At the side, I coaxed her, "Room, room, room." Fitz the kid yelled after me.


    The scoundrel immediately surrendered.

 C187

    I had a good night''s sleep, and in the morning I woke up before six, even earlier than usual. I looked out the window and saw that the sky had just begun to glow, and as the months went by, the days began to get shorter and shorter. When I first arrived, it was already very bright, so I continued to lie down on my bed.


    "You should be up by now."


    "I just woke up. Why did you wake up so early today? I''m not going to sleep today."


    I don''t know, I can''t sleep today. I just feel like I won''t be able to sleep early when I sleep on the new bed, and it''ll probably take me a few days to get used to it. My house is just a small villa, with a 100 square meters building and a small garden on the third floor.


    What the hell! The Mayor was so generous to have such a large property. If it was before, he would have given away millions of yuan just like that. I immediately asked, "Little Wu, how was my room?"


    "Hehe, if I didn''t tell you, then it would be meaningless. Just wait until you come back and see. Anyway, you definitely wouldn''t be worse than me."


    She didn''t even tell me, which made my heart itch. According to her standards, I also owned a small villa, and now I''m out of poverty and getting rich. I''m also a million yuan rich, and it''s even real estate.


    "Little Wu, if you''re afraid to sleep alone at night, then call Wandering. common sowthistle herb and the others should be living in your villa. There should be a lot of rooms, right?"


    "Hmm, I''ll call Wandering House over today, but I don''t have a suite yet."


    I finally understand why so many people wanted to take the civil servant exam in the previous world. Following that would be great, using public funds is better than others.


    After that, he chatted with his girlfriend for an hour, flirting and unhealthy thoughts.


    After listening to Wu Tang say that she was going to breakfast, we closed the communication, then I put on my equipment and went downstairs. Sitting in the living room downstairs, I heard some noises coming from the kitchen and curiously walked over. had wrapped himself in an apron and was preparing some food with a kitchen utensils.


    She also saw me smile and said, "I woke up so early."


    "I can''t sleep, I usually order this. Sis Yue, why are you so early?"


    "You can''t sleep well when you''re old."


    I smiled and said, "Sister Yue, no matter how I look at her, she looks to be around 18 years old. If it wasn''t for her good figure, I would have thought she was at the level of my little sister."


    Yue Zhian laughed and said: "Good boy, you are usually quite honest, I didn''t think that even your Sister Yue would dare to take liberties with you."


    I walked into the kitchen and said, "Sister Yue, your breakfast is for a rogue. I don''t know if you have any points for me."


    Yue Zhian blushed slightly. "Go, go wait in the living room. Otherwise, you won''t have a role to play." Indeed, Sister Yue was interested in rascals. Ever since that day when the rascal took out the [Flaming Wind Tiger] and helped Xiao San''s father drive Li Batian and the others away, I had felt that Sister Yue was interested in rascals. Don''t ask me why, I can only say that it was still a man''s sixth sense.


    These few days, Li Tao''s condition is clearly much better than before, his body also looks much healthier, but he doesn''t talk to us much, he''s just very afraid of strangers and is only very close to Xiao San. Yesterday, Xiao San said that he would bring Li Tao to level up today, and we had no objections.


    While eating breakfast, the scoundrel said, "Sister Yue, this is great. You even made breakfast early in the morning. This porridge and this dish are so delicious!"


    Looking to die, I replied, "Then why don''t you hurry up and marry her."


    The rascals didn''t know how to answer, so everyone started to eat. Alright, I''ll end the conversation. It''s my fault.


    After dinner, we left the city in Sister Yue''s car. Due to our relationship with Fallen Leaf, we didn''t dare to swagger down the street, as there would be a lot of trouble if we were discovered. After all, they had their own territory, so it was better to keep a low profile.


    Arriving at the city gate, Sister Yue went to park the car, I had to pay a parking fee of 50 gold coins, it was really like the usual world, the few of us walked out with our heads lowered, and then headed out, we are going to the immobile mountain range today to take a look, and then I would like to go to the river to see if I can find a way to get them off.


    After spending an hour, they arrived at the foot of the immobile mountain range. On this side, we could see the three stages of immobile mountain range''s retreat, and there was no way to find our way there at all, but to our right was an endless stretch of grass, and after we passed the grass, we would reach the river after we came down, if we didn''t get lost in this two meter tall grass, we should be able to reach the river in an hour. However, it is basically impossible to not get lost once we enter the grass, it seems like we still have to slowly walk up the river.


    After fighting monsters for an entire day, even the completely slashing Li Tao had reached level 28. Xue''er''s fighting strength was just too strong, she could control so many monsters for an entire day without any signs of fatigue, and Fei Zi''s fighting strength was also very strong, so when using sepiolite s to change weapons, he could get close to and away from them. It could be said that he was an omnipotent warrior, but his body was too small at times and it would sometimes have some limitations. However, the area of effect was also much smaller than that of ordinary people.


    Amongst us, rascals are the flesh of the bunch, and after equipping [Flaming Wind Tiger], we have a lot of meat, so our HP is already at 4,400. With my defense now, not being able to withstand the BOSS, but with so many of our damage output, Yue Zhian will be able to deal long-ranged damage to me, Little Snowy, while Fei Zi will either be able to long-ranged damage output to arrows or close range damage. When his sepiolite transformed into a blade-type monster, its HP was also broken through four thousand.


    Xue''er has become the one with the highest damage output amongst us, higher than me, and this is too violent. In the future, I will be able to rely on my little sister to get a seat in the Dragon King City.


    After fighting monsters for an entire day, we started to walk back. Yue Zhian took out the stone that we saw earlier, the one that could be crushed to pieces and then used a teleportation array. I suddenly had a flash of brilliance, if there was a way to let Tian Nan and the rest take the stones, wouldn''t they be able to teleport over?


    He immediately asked, "Sister Yue, where did all these stones come from?"


    Yue Zhian looked at the stone in his hand and said, "I''m not sure either. It''s given to us by the heavens, they have always kept the receiving array at the headquarters.


    How could I not know? I also have a teleportation array. I continued, "Can you tell me how to obtain these stones?"


    Yue Zhian shook his head and said: "Go to Wentian, I don''t know."


    Just like that, we returned to the city and once again got on the car to return to the villa we were staying in. Once we returned, I ran off to look for the ninth day of the month, and sure enough, he was PKing behind Starfall''s villa. After losing to me a few days ago, he had been trying his hardest to recruit people to PK.


    After he was done, I went up to him and asked, "Can you tell me where those teleportation array stones came from?"


    Those stones should be very precious to them, as they could conceal the secrets of their army, and they might have other uses for it. The ninth day of the Moon looked at me with a troubled expression, but at this moment, Starfall walked over and said, "Just say it, it''s not a big deal. It looks like Ling is in a hurry."


    I nodded. "I''ve thought of a way to get our men to come down first."


    "What method?"


    "I don''t know, but these stones are essential."


    With the permission of Starfall, Nine Moons told me, "These stones are called Elementary cryptolith. They are able to place a Basic spell formation inside them, and the place of its origin was taken over by our legion. By the Trade Profession mining there, we still have a lot of stock, how much do you need?"


    "Can you give me a hundred?"


    "I thought we would be able to get as many as we want out of a hundred." Starfall had someone to bring over a hundred of these primary cryptolith over, and only saved the bags of the rogue, Xiao San and Fei Zi. These cryptolith could not be stacked, and could only put in one space, so putting them all away was rather troublesome.


    "Do you need our help?" Starfall asked.


    "No need, I''ll go and try tomorrow. If there are too many people, it will arouse suspicion. I still don''t know if I can succeed."


    After I finished speaking, Starfall cautiously said to me, "As allies, we will do our best to help you when you need help. We will do our best to help you take revenge, but please remember that the Pan City is our [Star Emblem]. I don''t think you have any intentions towards this city."


    I smiled. It was only right for Starfall to be cautious, after all, if our army were to come here, although there aren''t many people, but their levels are all very high. They might disrupt the current structure of the Pan City, so being careful is always better.


    I said smilingly, "If people don''t offend us, we won''t offend them. Our city will always have Dragon King City, and as long as others don''t violate our rules, we won''t attack anyone else. Furthermore, as allies, if conditions permit, we still hope to help you guys take down the Pan City, and not be restricted by the [Harmonious Pan City]." They had already discussed this matter with Tian Nan long ago, I just said it out loud.


    Starfall laughed and said, "Good, good." After that, he left in a domineering manner.

 C188

    After knowing the usage of the Concealment Formation Stone, I, Scoundrel and the others all went back to the villa. Sister Yue followed me and prepared dinner.


    After returning to the villa, I asked them to take out the elementary array stones and hold a piece in their hands. Yue Jiu said that it would be difficult for them to inscribe a formation on top of the stone, after all, in this small area, one had to grasp an inch of the array.


    But I''m different, I''m someone who has an Empty Eyes. I can draw a formation in my eyes, and I don''t need to place my palm on top of a rock. As long as my eyes are on a basic Storage Formation Stone, I can draw the formation up.


    I quickly drew the array, and after a period of time, I closed my eyes to rest. Right now, the pressure is still very great for me to use my eyes, and after using them, I would immediately feel very tired. It seems that my mental strength is still lacking, and compared to Xue''er, I am even more exhausted.


    I''ve only drawn 20 of them, and each one lasts for 2 minutes. That''s enough, but the reason why I want 100 of them is because I have to keep some of them for myself. Sister Yue came out from the kitchen and saw me sitting on the sofa. She asked me, "Ling, what kind of plan have you come up with to bring your legion to Pan''s City?"


    "Actually, I don''t know if it''ll work, but when we get down, I have a tool that can form a plane on the surface of the water, but with a radius of 50 meters, and the jet stream above us is about 100 meters long, I have to do my best to make it stay in the middle, shorten the distance, and then we can teleport these array stones to Tian Nan and the others.


    "You are the tool." The voice of protest from the cloud smallpox on his wrist rang out.


    I continued, "However, I estimate that there will still be a distance of over 40 meters between us. If that''s the case, we still have to find a way to give them the Concealment Array Stone. The weight of the stone is too light and its density is relatively small, so throwing it far would be very strenuous."


    At this time, the scoundrel said, "What are you worried about, leave this matter to me. I have a throwing skill, I have never used it to throw any weapon, but if I threw it, I might end up fighting with bare hands, I don''t dare to use it. I can throw these stones, but I can throw them for forty meters, and with a high accuracy.


    Upon hearing the rogue say so, he immediately felt relieved. Initially, he thought that he would have to think of a solution tomorrow. In that case, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Lunar Shadow looked at me and said, "You can think of something like this. You probably didn''t have any confidence before."


    I laughed embarrassedly. ''What method is there? If I have the chance, I''ll have to try it out.


    Suddenly, a humming sound could be heard. Lunar Shadow''s expression changed drastically as he said, "This is bad, my fish soup." He then rushed into the kitchen.


    As expected, the fish soup was gone tonight, but the other dishes were still as delicious as before. Another big meal followed. The Dark Moon had cooked a lot of things, so it hadn''t weighed much in the past few days. After the rascal finished eating, she said with a face of satisfaction, "Sister Yue, what were you doing before? Why are the dishes so delicious? You''re definitely not a chef because you''re so pretty."


    "Can you not tell me this?" Lunar Shadow said, somewhat embarrassed.


    We didn''t make things difficult for her, but why couldn''t she tell us, or else her job was of that nature, the kind that works in illegal hair salons, but it shouldn''t be possible, certainly not with a temperament that doesn''t resemble and can afford a BMW, even if she could keep her job a secret and tell us that we don''t know anything about her past and believe it, which makes me very suspicious.


    However, if he couldn''t figure it out, he would first archive it and continue eating two mouthfuls of the leftover dishes, then wash the dishes with great satisfaction. Since Sister Yue cooked for us to eat, we can''t possibly call her to wash the dishes, right?


    After informing Tiannan to wait by the river tomorrow, we went to sleep. We slept peacefully through the night and woke up in the morning before dawn. We sat by the window with tired dark circles under our eyes and waited shamelessly for dawn to break.


    After waiting for over an hour, they came downstairs. The rascal and Xiao San woke up as well. Sister Yue had come over early and said that she would go with us to take a look. We didn''t reject her.


    After exiting the city gates, we walked around the city walls to the river. The canoe from before had long gone somewhere, so we could only walk slowly along the riverbank, but the riverbank was slippery and easy to wrestle with, so the pace was very slow. I actually forgot about this matter, causing us to leave at around seven in the morning until we finally arrived at the corner of that calm and wide, lake-like river at half past three in the afternoon.


    There were a few trees growing on the cliff here, but these trees could not be used as canoes. They were all about as thick as a person''s thigh, so they were probably used to make a bigger wooden raft. After an hour, we arrived at Tiannan City.


    The wooden raft wasn''t big, but it was enough to support the few of us, but luckily there was no danger. The two bosses that I was most worried about didn''t appear, and after an hour, they slipped near a torrent of water, causing me to tie the skyflower to a rock, which caused me to complain about it, but there was nothing I could do about it. The rogue picked up the rock with the skyflower tied to it, and with a burst of energy, he flew out nearly 40 meters.


    Clouds stopped in the current, and I knew it was a sign of vines, so I reached out and tested the water in front of us. There were vines, and I jumped up first, and then the others jumped up and pulled the raft up.


    After walking up the mountain, we finally stopped when we discovered that there were no vines around. By then, we could already see Tiannan and the rest of them, the torrential water plus the slightly calmer buffer above the water was less than forty meters, the rascal waited until three minutes had passed before taking out a Basic Storage Stone, I don''t know if it landed on someone, so I immediately put down the array and received it. Then, the array lit up, the first thing I did was slowly appear, one by one, I could come over thirty people in two minutes and it would only last for thirty of them, we only came over a hundred, the rest of us stayed in Wang Long City, and now even if the main force of the city is not too big a problem.


    Tiannan was the last one to arrive. It was currently packed to the brim with a hundred people. At this moment, I suddenly felt stupid. I slapped my head. My girlfriend beside me heard my action and asked, "What happened to you?"


    "I got two."


    "Everyone knows that."


    I pretended not to hear my girlfriend''s retort, "Why did I leave the reception here? It was already fine when we went down the river and turned around the corner. Now there''s only a small wooden raft. How do we go down?"


    In an instant, everyone turned to look at me.


    At this time, Xiao Ke walked out with a helpless smile and said, "Alright, you guys take down that wooden block. Ling, go ahead by yourself and leave behind some array stones. When you put down the array formation, we can go over."


    "Why are you tearing it down?"


    "Why don''t you leave someone down to help you get that water accumulating cloud smallpox? "Could it be that you don''t want it?"


    Being with Xiao Ke made him feel like his IQ was being humiliated.


    Xiao Bing then walked out and said, "Brother Ling, I have a fish pet. If I can take you there, it would be much faster than the wooden chopping board."


    It was the Steelfang Iron Tiger, which I originally wanted to sit on, but there were some small barbs on its back. I didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if I sat on its back, but that feeling didn''t mean that I dared to really do it, and it was a good thing that the Steelfang Iron Tiger''s back was quite wide. I squatted on it and the Steelfang Iron Tiger immediately began swimming, its speed very fast but very smooth.


    I opened my eyes and could see that there was a huge monster swimming less than 30 meters under the water. It was that huge lobster. Fortunately, it didn''t rush out. Otherwise, it would have been feeding the fish with its small body ¡­


    Steel Teeth Iron Tiger brought me over quickly. It should be around 30 kilometers per hour, and it took me 6 minutes to reach the other side. After that, I immediately put down my formation and sent a message to Xiaoke, asking them to crush the array stones and come over.


    One by one, they all came over. Xiao Ke was dancing on a wooden chopping board, waiting to pick up the cloud smallpox. I said to him in my heart, "Okay, you can come back now."


    "I''m so tired." Cloudy Heavens grumbled. He should have removed his vines and floated down with the water. Fortunately, it wasn''t even 6 o''clock yet. If he had been any later, he wouldn''t have been able to pick up Skyscraper.


    At first, I thought everything was going well, but suddenly, a huge lobster burst out of the water. It was precisely where Xin Wu was. I opened my eyes wide and shouted, "Xin Wu!"


    The bloodshot eyes of the group dyed my eyes red. At this moment, Xin Wu rushed out from my reception circle and hugged me, trembling all over. My eyes regained their original color, and Xin Wu was obviously frightened.


    I held her tightly in my arms. When she recovered a bit, she said that she just put down the array and the giant lobster rushed out. It gulped down the wooden chops and fortunately, she fell onto the wooden chops in the lobster''s mouth and entered the array.


    I fiercely stared at the calm surface of the water as I cursed in my heart, "You''re scaring your wife''s heart. You won''t be a husband if you don''t take revenge."

 C189

    I hugged her tightly. At this moment, I forgot that there were still so many people around, and when I realised it, there were still a bunch of rogue people wearing Mr. Bean''s classic expression on their faces. I thought it didn''t matter, since they would be found out eventually, I didn''t care anymore.


    To avoid our awkwardness, Tian Nan said to everyone, "Everyone has safely reached their destination. It''s already very late, let''s find a place to rest first. Everyone, look around and be careful not to go too far away."


    Then he leaned close to my ear and said, "Good job."


    I scratched my head awkwardly.


    Everyone dispersed to find a place to spend the night. I secretly sent a message to Xin Wu. "There''s nothing we can do now. Everyone knows."


    "It''s all your fault."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s your fault, anyway."


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    I know that arguing with my girlfriend is a thankless task that I have to lose, so I might as well accept it early.


    They found nothing good, so they went straight to the underbrush and felled the Warriors. The Mage then used a little bit of fire to create a clearing. It was a sin to do so.


    Everyone brought sleeping bags or tents with them because they often slept outside. After lighting a few campfires, they took out their tents and set them up. Tian Xiang said in a very vulgar manner, "Are you sleeping alone tonight or with two people?"


    "Go go go go."


    After a night''s time, we left at six in the morning. At this time, the river seemed cold, and as we walked along the river bank, there would always be people falling into the water after a while. Around one in the afternoon, we arrived at the entrance of Pan City, and there were many people in the city that were looking forward to coming here.


    We will walk together into the city, a formation of a hundred people is hard to hide from others, so we can just walk in boldly. We will not keep a low profile this time, and Tian Nan told us that we must show the strength of our legion. Firstly, let our allies see how strong we are, and secondly, it''s mainly because we want the parents of the people in our legion to join our legion.


    Most of the families in the army are regular people''s families, many of their parents live under the [Harmony Pan City], most of them don''t want to take too many risks, they just want to stay safe and sound. Just based on what we said, it would be difficult to get them to join our army, and they might even persuade their children to leave.


    Arriving at the city gates, the moment Tiannan heard that you have to pay to enter the city, she almost started a fight. The soldiers at the city gates are just ordinary soldiers of level 50.


    Once we entered the city, Yue Zhian said that someone would bring us to find Li Batian in the plaza, so we headed towards the plaza. Seeing the depressed look on the plaza, Xiao Ke asked Yue Zhian about the answer that I gave last time, and smiled disdainfully.


    I asked Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, this place is much more orderly than our city. Why do you still look so disdainful?"


    This city is a city for the rich, only the rich can live here, ordinary people cannot afford to buy shops, cannot earn money, and must pay all kinds of taxes, this is a society where people eat people, although our Dragon King City is a little chaotic, the city lord does not collect any more tax, only the basic tax that we pay when buying and selling, it is not good for those lords who want to monopolize, so in our city, there are no officials or nobles, so the richest people here should be the Acting City Lord who abandoned the city and escaped.


    At this time, a warrior walked in front of us, and a group like us acting together was quite eye-catching. When that warrior walked in front of us, Yue Zhian walked out and spoke to us: "The person you guys are looking for is drinking in a small tavern."


    Tiannan: "Bring us there."


    Yue Zhian nodded towards the warrior, and the warrior quickly walked towards a direction, we all followed him, and at this time, Fallen Leaf and the others should already know that we were in Pan City, so there should be a lot of people coming to find trouble with us in the near future.


    When we arrived at the tavern, there was a large group of people shouting and drinking, and the one in the middle was Li Batian. I pointed at Li Batian and told Xiao San that with the culprit who killed their father in front of them, how could Xiao San be calm, he immediately grabbed his staff and rushed over, because killing was prohibited within the city, so we had to think of a way to take Li Batian out of the city.


    Xiao San rushed in quickly and pulled Li Batian, fiercely slamming him onto the table. Li Batian, as a warrior, managed to shake off Xiao San, but the scoundrel had already caught up, and kicked Li Tianba ruthlessly in the stomach, causing him to flip several tables behind him.


    Li Batian''s subordinates arrogantly hooted at us, supporting their boss. They wanted to fight with us, but the rogue took out their weapons, and the gigantic Flaming Wind Tiger waved them around like tigers in the wind, truly trying to scare us off.


    Hearing Wu, Tian Xiang and the others all took out their weapons, they were completely different from the metal in Li Batian''s hands. Basically, the hundred of us here are all holding silverware, or high grade bronze equipment, and as for the gold apparatus that we are holding, it killed a group of little mixed s in an instant.


    Li Batian should have recognized me and the rogue, so he anxiously asked. "What do you guys want?"


    Xiao San''s eyes were filled with anger as he said, "Do you know this person, Li Ming?"


    "I don''t know you, I don''t know you." Li Batian immediately waved his hand guiltily.


    The scoundrel sneered and said, "Hmph, I don''t know you. Do you still recognize me?"


    Li Batian did not know what to say, but at this time, an annoying voice sounded out, "Who do I think it is?


    Needless to say, it was Luo Yetianhua. We have always remembered this disgusting voice, the hatred of abandoning the city, the hatred of revenge, we still remember it.


    Luo Yetianhua was outside the tavern, wanting to walk in, but none of us in the army gave him face and let him in, this made Luo Yetianhua feel extremely awkward. At the same time, we could see two teams of soldiers rushing over, and we also saw Feng ZhiAo and Yue Zhian saying something to the guards, and at the same time, rubbing their thumb and middle finger together. Everyone knew what this meant, and after that, Yue Zhian and Feng ZhiAo probably gave us some money, so the two teams of guards cleared the crowd and didn''t stop us.


    [Star Emblem] didn''t intervene in our affairs, and Starfall, a young and experienced person, must have been hiding somewhere and watching the development of the matter.


    After Luo Yetianhua''s act had failed, we completely ignored him, causing her to be extremely furious. She shouted towards the inside, "Brother Batian, I''m Tian Hua, don''t worry, this group of furry little brats want to touch Mayor''s territory. Don''t even think about it, don''t be afraid, Mayor will help you seek justice."


    After hearing Luo Yetianhua say this, Li Batian immediately became full of confidence from his previous cowardly look, and gave us a live show of the primary school''s fable, a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Li Batian looked up and said: "A bunch of brats, they actually dare to form a gang to fight your master, what''s wrong with this Li Ming, what''s wrong with your father killing him, those kind of trash killing them all, raising a dog is even more useful than him."


    Xiao San''s entire body was ignited in flames, a flame dragon rushed out, directly rushing towards Li Batian. That was Xiao San''s most powerful single target skill, 150% damage, that Li Batian was undoubtedly killed instantly, the fire dragon did not stop and pierced through the wall behind him.


    A group of level 50 soldiers rushed over while waving their Flaming Wind Tiger and repelling a group of soldiers. At this time, what we need to do is to leave the city first, and the soldiers in the city will come back to chase us down, they are more than 10,000 soldiers, we are unable to defeat them.


    At this time, while the soldiers from other places had yet to surround us, we had to retreat and quickly retreat towards the city gate. Luo Yetianhua and the group of people followed the soldiers and fought with us, and even brought over twenty people with him, but he probably didn''t expect us to kill them decisively, he only wanted to bring some people to brush the wind, show off, and satisfy his own vanity that couldn''t be satisfied.


    The scoundrel and Wu Tiannan were under attack from the soldiers. The soldiers didn''t have any way to deal with us and were instead killed several times.


    Finally retreating to the city gate, the little one shouted, "Run quickly!"


    Everyone spread their legs and ran out, the group of people at the back chased after them, and with both hands crossed, two gigantic Sword Qi s rushed towards the city gate, the people chasing after them had nowhere to hide, they directly took on the entire move of Yi Wu''s, the two Sword Qi s directly drove everyone back, and left two marks on the city gate wall. Hearing Wu Er''s move had become much stronger after turning around.


    After using her ultimate move, the name on top of her head turned blood-red. Who knew how many people she had killed? From the looks of it, she would need to kill at least fifty of them.


    Right now we need to find a place, I will lead the way and bring everyone to hide in the mountains to the left of immobile mountain range. With the average level of our people, we have the ability to hide at a place that they cannot enter, and then settle down and plan our next course of action.

 C190

    When I realized that there was no one behind me, I temporarily stopped. Tian Nan anxiously asked Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, what should we do next?"


    The little guy looked around thoughtfully for about three or four minutes before saying, "The ground here is high, and there are a lot of giant trees around. Have two scoundrels bring two assassins to the outside and pay attention to the situation outside, archers and mages stand at the side of the trees, ready to engage in battle at any time, soldiers are the same, always on guard, and soldiers of the warrior type first carry some dried wood. Before us, the more the better, then you can contact the [Emblem of Stars] and tell us that you want to talk to their Guild Leader."


    I immediately sent a message to Starfall. Only I, Rogue, and the others had friends. The speaker of [Stellar Emblem], Heart of Lotus, was Starfall. "Starfall, our Guild Leader said he wanted to speak with you."


    "I also want to talk to you guys. Add me to your team, and I will also have the Pride of the Wind, the Ninth Heaven of the Moon, and the Dark Moon."


    I quickly pulled the four of them closer to the group, then I pulled Tiannan and Little Ke closer to the group so that they could talk.


    As soon as he entered, he immediately said, "There''s been some movement in the city."


    "[Harmony Rock City] knows that you guys have come. They are currently preparing to lead a large group of people to encircle and annihilate you." Starfall said.


    On the contrary, Xiao Budian smiled and said: "Looks like we''ll have to do you guys a favor this time."


    "Oh, how should I put it?"


    "Isn''t it just to give you a chance to encircle and annihilate them from the back when they come out of the city and attack us? "Don''t tell me you''re drinking tea right now, or perhaps you''ve already gathered the men waiting for them to come and fight me."


    "You really hate talking to smart people. You don''t even feel like you have privacy anymore. Alright, then how long do you think you can last?"


    I panicked. From their words, it seemed that they wanted us to become cannon fodder. "What do you mean? It''s not like we''re your cannon fodder."


    Little Ke disdainfully said, "Spirit, don''t say anything for now, who said we must be cannon fodder, we will only die for a few of us, we will be revived in Dragon King City, and we are only at rank 1, but this time in Pan City, it is the [Star Emblem] that wants to destroy the position of the number one leader in Harmony City. This cannot be compared, and [Star Emblem] is our ally."


    Starfall said with a slightly helpless tone, "This time, we are going to attack the ''Harmony Rock City''. Although there are a lot of people in there, but only a few of us want to participate in the battle, and only a few of us are on the same level as them." Starfall said with a slightly helpless tone, "This time, we are going to attack the ''Harmony Rock City'', and although there are a lot of people in that ''Harmony Rock City'', there are only a few who want to participate in the battle, and that''s only a lot of people who are on the same level as us.


    "Thank you for your kind words. Before I came, I looked at the information you gave me about ''Harmony Rock City''. If we follow the information you gave us and make use of the geographical advantage, I think we can hold on for half an hour. In half an hour, we will have suffered a lot of casualties."


    "No problem."


    After shutting off the communication, I curiously asked Xiaoke, "Xiaoke, how did you know that they already gathered a group of people to surround us from behind?"


    Xiao Ke gave me a disdainful look and said, "Use your head to think about it."


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Because you don''t have a head."


    After looking down on me, Xiao Ke walked away. The hoodlum also brought two assassins with him as he snuck out. I caught up to Xiao Ke and said, "How can you be so sure that the [Star Emblem] will definitely make a move."


    This is not simple at all. Such a large legion and with such a master in it, although I do not know who their leader is, those who are able to make so many people loyal are definitely not simple people. How could such a person be willing to live in a legion made entirely by money, and how could such a second rate legion be able to suppress the city without any hesitation?


    It''s good to be with someone like Xiao Ke. You don''t have to think about anything, just do it.


    Xiao Ke added, "Every time I have to answer so many questions from you, it''s really annoying."


    I touched the back of my head and felt a little embarrassed.


    After about 20 minutes, a message came from the rascal saying that he saw a large group of players from Boulder City surround us. They also quickly retreated while hiding. Little Ke shouted, "Everyone, retreat! Mages, prepare fireballs!"


    I had not understood why Little Mart had asked us to move the lumber, but now I understood a little.


    The rascals retreated. We also saw a large group of people rushing towards us. The moment they saw us, they picked up all kinds of weapons and rushed over like they were seeing a mad dog.


    "Mage, the Fireball Technique is used on wood. After that, the Mage Archers will shoot without any difference."


    The moment the Fireball Technique touched the firewood, it immediately started to burn. The fire was very strong, and according to the area-of-effect magic learned by the second transition mages, the rain of fire and the rain of frost exploded in the crowd of enemies. As it was a charge, the ones in front were all Warriors, and they didn''t have any ranged skills, but the mages and archers were too far away, so these Warriors could only get beaten up alive.


    The warriors in the front row rushed into the bonfire, disregarding everything else, but one by one they fell to our mages'' Fiery Rain of Ice and the archers'' indiscriminately shooting arrows. It is worth mentioning that after the second transition, archers learned the Dizzy Arrow, which is only a 100% physical damage, but can stun for three seconds, it''s basically a dead end.


    The fire could only last for a short while, they had too many people. Furthermore, Ye Tianhua had just shouted out that he would kill each of us for a thousand gold, with the captain''s rank being ten thousand and Tiannan fifty thousand, so the group of poor bastards had charged into the fire with no regards to their own lives. According to the ancient saying, there will be brave men under the great reward, and even if the bond between them was not strong, there would still be a lot of people willing to help you with your work.


    The Fire Wall was breached unstoppably, but the price of breaching the Fire Wall was over a hundred dead and injured warriors in front of the ''Harmony Rock City''. There were still some who were half-dead or even bleeding.


    Our Warriors launched a Charge together, stunning the enemies. Then, we used our Warrior''s second transition skill, Crescent Moon Slash, with both sides attacking in a half-moon shape. The first time, 80% of the physical damage dealt and the second time, 120% of the damage dealt.


    After the second transition, everyone received a boost in strength. Seeing that the enemy had charged through the wall of fire, it seemed that it was time for me to use my ultimate move. I didn''t need to use my ultimate move, and threads of lightning from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array gathered onto my right hand, and after a while, the huge lightning arrow was completed and shot towards the wall of fire. As there was a gap in the wall of fire [Harmony Rock City], everyone rushed over from the gap, after all, who would want to fight against that bear?


    In an instant, my name turned black from red. This is so horrendous. After killing seventy to eighty people, the soldiers in the front row of the [Harmony Calamity City] were slightly terrified.


    Tian Nan was at the very front of the group. She raised her shield and knocked it against a warrior, stunning him and dealing 900 damage. That was the Knight''s second transition skill, Shield Strike, which stunned the opponent for 2 seconds. The damage was proportional to the defense, and the Knight could also rely on this skill to deal high damage.


    The situation continues, as we fight and retreat, the group of people from [Harmony Calamity City] all charged upwards without any tactical arrangements. If the major events that happened later couldn''t hit us, the soldiers in front would be exhausted to death by our mages and archers, while the legions that relied on money still had many drawbacks. I believe that before they set off, they would have already set up a strategy.


    The main reason why these thousand people have been beaten up by the kites of over a hundred of us is because they are too weak. Those warriors who are in their thirties or forties and do not have any good equipment on them, they can''t beat the rascals, the three of them lead the first line of defense, the damage is too low, the defense is too low.


    At this time, a large blade with flames on it appeared and directly took away the two of us Warriors, the one who came was the main warrior who was from [Lonely Tea], the moment she noticed this situation, she immediately changed her position, facing [Lonely Tea] alone, and immediately slashed at her with Lonely Tea, one of her swords lit up with flames, directly blocking the attack, the other sword congealed with ice, one turned around and slashed at Lonely Tea, quickly evading her, Lonely Tea reacted, the other sword thrust quickly, causing Lonely Tea to leave no room to dodge.


    Seeing that my little girlfriend was in danger, how could I leave her alone? Although I believe in the victory of the Listening Ball, how could I let my girlfriend be injured? I quickly opened my eyes, opened up the cold cave, took a step forward, and threw the Frozen Dust out, stably stopping Lonely Icy Tea.

 C191

    Just as I was laughing, an arrow flew over from afar and nailed on my shoulder. It made my head dizzy and took away close to a thousand points of health, which was very high damage, I angrily looked in the direction of the arrow and found an archer standing on top of a tree. There weren''t many twigs on the tree, so we didn''t go up, and we didn''t know how he got up there, but no matter how he did it, if he hit my little girlfriend, I would hit you down.


    But this thing''s range is really quite far. It''s already over 40 meters here, yet it managed to land a steady hit. This is definitely a talent, my clear eye appraised his attributes ¡­


    [Xiao Qingqing] Eagle Eye Sagittarius Level 42


    Judging from the looks of it, it should be a female and it was a hidden profession. He had never heard of it from Sister Yue before, so logically, there shouldn''t be many experts in [Harmony Pan City], so archers like these should be mentioned.


    He was only ten metres away from the ground and his arrows could not reach that far. Hearing Wu had also woke up from his dizziness and saw the archer, it seemed that Xiao Qingqing had a very high amount of aggro, he held onto the two swords like he was holding a dagger and pulled out a semicircle arc, two half moon shaped Sword Qi s spun and rushed forward, at the same time, hearing Wu Jiao''s shout, "Double Full Moon Slash." Two red and blue Sword Qi s quickly rotated, flying towards the trees beneath Xiao Qingqing''s feet.


    Kacha, the tree with a radius of two metres instantly collapsed, while Xiao Qingqing, who was above, leaped upwards and gracefully landed on the ground, not getting injured at all. I quickly used my lightning bolt on her, and this time, before she could even land on the ground, she was struck dead. She glowered at me and drew an arrow from her bow. I was able to dodge it at this distance, but the arrow exploded in the air and formed a net, trapping me and a few people beside me within it. We were rooted to the spot.


    We were trapped for a whole four seconds, we could attack but we couldn''t move, this time we were really lucky, we didn''t expect this little girl''s skills to be so sharp, this is the first time we''ve encountered such a skill, we were caught off guard.


    I stood up, there was no time to care about her, if I didn''t leave now, then I wouldn''t be able to leave, I would start running up, and the people from the Warrior Branch were still blocking behind us, but obviously they couldn''t take it anymore, the gap in numbers is still too big, we already lost 33 people, the number of Warriors division members had already decreased significantly, so we had no choice but to retreat and wait for reinforcements.


    I urgently sent a message to Sister Yue, "Sister Yue, we are almost unable to hold on any longer. Have you arrived?"


    "Soon, we are already behind the [Harmony Pan City]. We are waiting for an opportunity."


    "What opportunity."


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice rang in the sky above Pan City, "Ding, everyone, I am rich, and now I declare that I will withdraw from [Harmony Pan City] and join [Star Emblem]. I will withdraw from [Harmony Pan City] and put down my weapon and kill those who do not kill."


    He and Mayor Li Tianyi were the backbone of the [Harmony Pan City], but now they have suddenly turned traitor. Although I do not know how they managed to turn him around, but I have to say, this is a huge blow to the [Harmony Pan City].


    Sister Yue sent another message, "The opportunity is here. We''ve arrived."


    Sister Yue must have known from the very beginning that this rich man would betray her. It seemed that she had planned this for a long time.


    At this time, the shouts of the people of the Star Emblem came from below the mountain. I could clearly see that a lot of people had removed the various army tags on their shoulders. It seemed that a lot of them had been scared out of their wits.


    Another voice came from the sky: "Xiao Qi, you bastard, I, Li Tianyi, swear I''m not human until I kill you."


    It seems that Master Mayor was anxious, but he was anxious to make use of the opportunity, Starfall continued to send a message, "Welcome Mister Sheng Sheng, to the Star Emblem, I declare that all those who are fighting on the Sunset Mountains, and are not stupid to withdraw from the army of the Harmonious Pan City, and also have the chance to join the Star Emblem, I hope you all can reconsider."


    At this moment, even more people tore off the army symbol on their shoulders and withdrew from the original army, leaving the battlefield. Those people who did not tear off the symbol looked at these traitors furiously, and some of them couldn''t help but start fighting, as though they had forgotten that they were fighting with us and were just minding their own business.


    It''s true that if I stood on their side, I would fight. This kind of person without a position should be beaten, but their army was too weak to fight for the sake of the army.


    With this, the battle quickly came to an end. Star Emblem led a group of close to a thousand people to attack the archers of the Mages, who no longer had any fighting spirit, from behind. In front of them was a chaotic battlefield.


    After an hour or so, the battle finally stopped. Luo Yetianhua looked at us with eyes filled with hatred, but after being shot to death by my arrow, the Star Emblem did indeed not kill those who surrendered, and only a few of them survived. They all died during the civil war, and after counting the casualties, over forty of us died.


    Mayor looks like a Mayor, with a big beer belly and a face full of fat. He even looked at us angrily and cursed us.


    The battle is finally over, but with our red names, it looks like we won''t be able to return to the city for a few more days. It''s also wrong to kill a lot of poor kids, since Xue''er has walked over, and the name on her head isn''t much better than mine.


    Our entire army has a red name and is unable to enter the city anymore. Sister Yue and the others will only need a couple of hours to return, we have to defeat the monsters here, the people in the city should already have no time to care about us, right now, the Pan City is definitely in a tumultuous state, all kinds of breakthroughs and merges are going on, and this time, the Star Emblem can completely rise up, surpassing the Harmonious Pan City.


    I quietly asked Sister Yue, "Sister Yue, how did you manage to do that? You even managed to pull that rich guy over here."


    Sister Yue threw up her hands, "I''m not sure either. I only know that it''s Xinghe who''s going to do it, and I don''t know the specifics yet. Furthermore, not only is there a rich individual, there''s also a total of 30 rich people above level 10, plus a top 100 rich person like Wanjin [1]."


    Upon hearing that, I immediately asked, "How much wealth does he have?"


    Sis Yue was startled by me and said, "What are you doing? He''s our ally now."


    I smiled. "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to know if he has any daughters. Granddaughter, we are all single."


    Sister Yue looked at me in disdain and said, "It seems to be 20 to 30 billion yuan."


    If it wasn''t for Wu Dai listening at this time, I would definitely have shouted angrily, "Brothers, follow me! Go and snatch this cunning old fox''s daughter back as a wife."


    But if I did, I''d be dead.


    The Star Emblem had accepted a large group of people from the Harmonious Pan City, bringing the total to five thousand, and a lot of people from the Harmony Pan City had split up, leaving behind a large number of small legions. It was no longer the scene of two great leaders being separated like before, but it was still a camel as skinny as a horse, and the Harmony Pan City still had four thousand people.


    We asked him to help us find our loved ones, and he agreed without saying a word. He said that he had a lot of things to deal with today, and he would help us find them tomorrow, so Tian Nan sent the name list that he had prepared beforehand to Starfall.


    Everyone had become very excited, but no matter how excited they were, we still have to erase their red names first before we enter the city. Moreover, we also have to start thinking of ways to go back to the Dragon King City, and staying here all the time isn''t a solution. The main reason is that I started thinking about my house, and everyone wasn''t willing to tell me, so I felt an itch in my heart.


    Another voice came from the sky. The Pan City''s Mayor shouted, "The Pan City has begun recruiting warriors to join the army with generous treatment. All of you who have ambition can come and register.


    Why is it that even the Pan City''s City Lord has come out to interfere, when did these aboriginals want to recruit us as soldiers? We felt that this matter was not normal, but we couldn''t understand it, even this little one couldn''t understand it, so we put this matter aside and walked up the mountain to level up, killing monsters and erasing the red name.


    Just then, an arrow flew towards me. Although Wu Wu had seen and warned me, I didn''t manage to dodge it, I was hit by the arrow and lost 1000 HP, and when I looked around for the arrow, the archer called Xiao Qingqing was standing on top of the tree, how did he get up, after shooting the arrow he jumped down the tree, and quickly ran, he didn''t seem to be here to kill, but to demonstrate, or to refuse to accept it, but how did she dodge the killing just now, and there was another person who was giving me a headache.


    We didn''t chase, but I could see the anger in her eyes.

 C192

    For the next week, we spent most of our time outside the city in the open air. Due to the fact that our names were too red, Dancing Xin and I had just finished our red names today, so the rest of us could already enter the city. These few days, Mayor had brought people to look for trouble with us. However, Star Emblem''s Starfall was standing alone at the entrance, and Li Tianyi did not dare to bring anyone out of the city. As expected, the situation was better than others, so we had to lower our heads, and so our days were pretty comfortable.


    In this week, Star Emblem did her best to find Li Batian, but she was hiding somewhere, and it was too difficult for the huge Pan City to find someone who wanted to hide, as they did not receive any news for a week. It was unrealistic to call the Harmonious Pan City to hand over the person, so they could only put it aside.


    The reason is very simple, such a large [Harmonious Pan City] doesn''t have any cities in the city that can crush Star Emblem, and does indeed suffer losses on a regular basis. Other than having a wide network of contacts, Mayor doesn''t have any other abilities, but under the pressure of the Harmonious Pan City, the Star Emblem was able to develop to such a great extent, which made him give up the harmonious Pan City and switch to the Star Emblem. After all, the interest of the merchant was great, and he didn''t want the Pan City to become such a harmonious disaster, so he wanted to find an opportunity to join and crush the Pan City.


    That''s why we were able to rope him in when we first arrived in the city, probably because we let him see this opportunity. As expected, none of these people are easy to deal with, so we did it for others, but it doesn''t matter, our goal was to help the people in the legion find our parents, and most of them were just ordinary people, and after knowing the strength of our legion, we also knew that most of our sons and daughters were with us, and after persuading us to join them, the other five hundred of our legions became true and mighty.


    In the past few days, I had just levelled up from level 49 to level 48, and before that, I was level 48. Tearless had surpassed Xin Wu one day, which caused her to lose a lot of face, so she pulled me along to train all night to catch up to her. The next day, she unexpectedly didn''t have anyone else to continue levelling with, which made me feel extremely humiliated, especially when my girlfriend despised me for not being able to take care of my body, and even made me fall asleep at 2 in the afternoon.


    As for the rankings of the Pan City, Lian Zhixin had been leading the way. Due to Luo Yetianhua and the others being attacked during this period of time, there were actually eight people who came from the Star Emblem, and the first place on the rankings of the Pan City was at level 49, a little later than Xie Wu by Level 49. This person had to admire someone who had trained and levelled up by himself for such a long time without caring about the matters of the army.


    It''s been a week and all the important people in the army aren''t here. Actually, this time, it''s much simpler for us to return, as per the previous method, I''ll give them the cryptolith s in the teleportation circle, while I''ll bring the rascals to the torrent and deliver them to the people hiding in the torrent. Someone on the other side can help us crush them, then I''ll go over there first and put down the receiving array Arts.


    Everything was happily decided then, it was just that our big sister Yue Zhian felt a little unwilling to be a scoundrel. Yue Zhian was still clearly showing that he was a scoundrel, but a scoundrel didn''t do anything, and a scoundrel was completely different when he saw me and I.


    We arrived at the riverbank. The hoodlum and I sat on a small wooden raft that was built and carefully crossed it. I will definitely find a chance to deal with those two monsters at the bottom of the river, but it was clearly not now.


    Just as we were getting on the raft, a girl''s voice came from the crowd. "Wait."


    Everyone immediately turned their heads to look. The person who had come was the archer Xiao Qingqing from that day, but the symbol on her shoulder was the Star Emblem and it was also the main alliance''s symbol. He was at least level 46 and ranked sixth on the Pan City rankings.


    She shot an arrow at me and then at me, so she must have a higher amount of hatred.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked out. We''ve met this person before and he''s extremely wealthy. When we met a while ago, he unexpectedly also came at this time.


    The symbol of the merchant was a face full of smiles, his family was filled with wealth as he laughed: "Everyone misunderstood my daughter, that day she was only there to keep up appearances, to prevent Li Tianyi from becoming suspicious, and after finding out what happened that day, he had to apologize to everyone."


    Starfall added, "Indeed, I know all about this as well."


    Xiao Qingqing didn''t care about the two of them and directly pointed his finger at me: "You, come out and fight with me one on one."


    Facing this ridiculous challenge, I happily accepted and said, "Alright." This made the two of them extremely rich, and Wan Sheng and Starfall feel a little embarrassed. Wan Sheng spoke to Xiao Qingqing rather sternly, "Qing Qing, what are you messing around with me for?"


    Xiao Qingqing said in a spoiled manner, "Father will let me try. I think he''s pretty strong, I want to see if he''s strong or not."


    He shook his head and said, "Mister Ling, my daughter is naughty, please don''t bother about her."


    I smiled and said, "It''s fine. It just so happens that I also want to spar with you."


    Wealth saw that I also wanted to spar for a bit, so I didn''t stop Xiao Qingqing but said: "Alright then, but the two of them must be in friendly sparring mode, after the battle, the grudges from before should be written off."


    I nodded, it wasn''t really a deep hatred or hatred, and I really wanted to spar with her, to see if my archer was competent or not. In the past, when Shui Xinyue and I were training together, I felt that my improvement was rather fast, but now that Shui Xinyue is gone, I can''t help but feel that I have not improved a bit in this period of time.


    Speaking of Shui Xinyue, the two of us didn''t really send any messages these few days, so we asked if she had eaten. We felt really awkward, and I didn''t know what to say the next time I saw her.


    Xiao Qingqing said to me: "Let''s go in and fight in the bushes." Although I don''t know why, but I didn''t object. I gave her a look that said ''don''t come back if you can''t win''.


    It''s very easy to get lost inside, but we won''t have any problems going in. Xiao Qingqing submitted his PK application to me, I confirmed that she immediately entered the grass, and after the grass swayed for a while, I didn''t see Xiao Qingqing again.


    I also entered the grass, where I couldn''t see anyone, and didn''t know what kind of tricks she was trying to play, my clear eye couldn''t see through this kind of material objects, it could only see to save water, if the water surface was turbid, I wouldn''t be able to see through it, thus I didn''t need to directly put down my Ten Thousand Lightning Array here, as long as the Ten Thousand Lightning Array touches her, I would know.


    This feeling of not being able to see the enemy is really unpleasant, and Xiao Qingqing doesn''t seem to have moved at all, I simply can''t sense her existence.


    Suddenly, an iron arrow appeared in front of me and directly hit us in the eye. It was extremely painful, but I still used my other eye to fly towards the direction of the arrow and saw Xiao Qingqing staying more than four meters away from the ground for two seconds before landing.


    He endured the pain as he pulled out the arrow, losing 1,000 HP. He lost just like that.


    Although she suffered a loss, knowing that Xiao Qingqing wouldn''t be able to discover me even if he was in the grass, she had a move that could stay in the air for a while. During this time, she could completely discover me and attack me.


    I slowed my breathing and observed the sky around me, in case I was attacked again. There was blood flowing down my left eye, but I chose the PVP mode where I couldn''t use drugs.


    Suppressing the pain, I observed the sky. A moment later, the little girl couldn''t resist flying straight up into the air, and stayed there, staring at me with her hawk-like eyes, not far away from me, I immediately opened clear eye, and the rune in my eyes circulated, while she quickly lifted the bow horizontally in her right hand, and pulled the bow like a full moon, and shot an arrow straight at me. This time, being somewhat prepared, she decisively left using Lighting and quickly ran in her direction.


    Xiao Qingqing said with a bit of grievance, "Alright, I admit defeat."


    How could a gentleman like me really try to kill a girl? Furthermore, I like to end the battle like this. It''s more domineering and more handsome.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew over, the strands of hair that were lifted up covered Xiao Qingqing''s face. This girl was truly beautiful, her figure was not bad, I thought as I looked at her face, her skin was exquisite, her skin was rosy, my sword was dripping onto her neck, the angle from her chin to her neck was truly sexy, but when a dagger appeared at my waist, I lost all of my HP.


    "Ding, the battle is over, Xiao Qingqing has won."


    When I saw that I only had a little bit of HP left and my heart was filled with rage, Xiao Qingqing said extremely happily: "Haha, you pervert let you look around, I''ll win."


    took the lead and walked out. When I went out, the rogue said in shock: "Ling, you actually lost."


    I fiercely glared at Xiao Qingqing who was just showing off and said, "I didn''t lose." Just as he was about to explain, Xiao Qingqing interrupted and said: "Everyone heard the hint and refused to admit it."

 C193

    How could he be so easily tricked by someone? Next time, he would not need to act cool, and just directly kill him. Aiya, he was young and inexperienced, but sure enough, Zhang Wuji''s mother told him the truth: "The more beautiful women are, the more deceptive they will be." I turned my head to look at the music. Actually, it wasn''t quite true. Beautiful women don''t necessarily lie.


    Although losing was very embarrassing, but there was no other way around it. As a man, he couldn''t let others say that he was shameless, so he put this matter to the side first, before placing the two of them on the wooden platter with the rogue. They carefully moved towards the torrent, not daring to cause too much trouble, they could only slowly move on.


    Coming to the other side safely, the scoundrel ran out of the Cloud smallpox, and I heard the Cloud smallpox swearing. It was clearly a woman''s voice, but yet it kept on swearing; looks like I still have to be educated in the future.


    Someone on the shore picked up a rock and crushed it, so I put down the teleportation circle and returned back to the shore. After the receiving array disappeared, I put the receiving array down again, because I can only use it once every time, and I can''t use two receiving array s at once. Furthermore, I can''t control the array inside the cryptolith, so I''ll have to wait for two minutes.


    During this period of time, I had asked the Star Emblem for fifty pieces of cryptolith, which was more than enough for so many people to transfer to us.


    After waiting for two minutes, another familiar figure came over from the river bank. Originally, they thought that it was only to notify the person who came to pick up the cryptolith, but they didn''t expect that the short haired elegant lady dressed in black leather clothes also came over.


    I didn''t know what to say to her, but she was the first to speak. "I knew you would be back today, so I came to see you."


    I smiled and said, "What? Do you miss me?"


    She bitterly smiled and said, "I do. How could I not? But do you miss me?"


    I was momentarily at a loss for words. Looking at her expectant expression, I didn''t know how to reply. Thus, I asked indifferently, "Have you been well recently?"


    She didn''t get an answer, instead, she turned around in disappointment and said, "Xinwu should be here soon. I think I''ll go, otherwise your girlfriend will be jealous."


    I don''t know why I wanted to keep her here, but she seemed to be walking very slowly as if she was waiting for me to grab her hand and stop her from leaving. But in the end, I just stood there, not moving at all, I only knew that I was already singing and dancing, and in the end, I just watched her slowly disappear from my field of vision. I didn''t know if I liked her, but sometimes I really wished that clear eye could see my own heart.


    After Shui Xinyue left, the receiving array on the ground disappeared as well. I placed down the other array formation and notified Tiannan, then teleported back one by one and informed the rascal that his position was the most dangerous. In my heart, I gave the order for the Cloud smallpox to remove its condition so that the rascal could return quickly.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly and everyone returned safely. Everyone who remained in the Dragon King City were all waiting at the city gate, and those who did not stay were all heading towards the city. I am extremely excited right now, so how could I not be excited when I see a city that has been premeditated for a long time?


    After walking for less than an hour, he saw the city walls, which were as tall as the Pan City s. Half of the broken pelvic floor s were already trapped inside the city, and the Dragon King City was completely different, the beautiful city walls were made of white stone, looking like a shrine to the pilgrims, it was a very holy feeling, and the city master would definitely not sell these white stones because he did not know how strong the defenses were, they would definitely not be a vase he could only look at.


    This is the west gate of the city, on my left hand is a drill ground, I can see many soldiers training inside, this is the City Lord''s soldiers, all of them are over 80 levels, every second is the same as playing with us. The City Lord''s soldiers are at least at the same level, every single one of them is at least at the same level as playing with us.


    The west side of the city is where the broken pelvic floor used to be. Now that they have been renovated, we don''t know where Bing Yan, Wang Dashuai and the rest went to, but the mayor will definitely be able to give them a good place to settle down.


    On the right side of the street is the residential area. There is a square, and the four city gates each have a square. The square at the south gate is the biggest because the south gate is the most prosperous.


    We couldn''t leave. To be honest, I really envied them for having parents of their own, but I didn''t. At this time, Tiannan''s parents walked over and I smiled and greeted them, "Uncle and Auntie."


    Tiannan''s father patted my head with a smile and said, "Ling, we are really happy to see you and Xin Wu together."


    Her father is not at home all year round, so it''s not strange that he isn''t at Pan City. But no matter what, her mother is no longer at Pan City, so I think that the worst plan for this problem is for her mother to completely die, but it shouldn''t be that her mother is usually very low-key, and wouldn''t usually provoke anyone.


    But I don''t know why, and I don''t know why.


    Everyone was very excited when they saw each other. I asked Tiannan, "Tiannan, do you think our house will be big enough like this?" I began to worry a little about the lack of housing.


    Tian Nan smiled and said, "Most people in the army have their own house, they can only buy two beds to sleep in. Especially a house like that of a dancing scoundrel, it wouldn''t feel crowded even if there were more than ten people living there."


    "Then what about me?"


    "Aren''t you going to see for yourself?"


    "Aren''t you going to pick up something?"


    Tian Nan suddenly realized and said: "Oh, that''s right, quickly go to the second floor of City Lord''s Mansion. There is someone who manages the property there, tell him your name.


    I quickly ran towards the City Lord''s Mansion and reached the first floor. There were a few huge pillars on the first floor of City Lord''s Mansion. There were no walls and it took up a lot of space, but there were very few people.


    Unexpectedly, every pillar was an elevator. I quickly opened one and went to the second floor. The second floor was similar to the first floor, with no walls and fewer people. There were quite a few aboriginals sitting there drinking tea and chatting.


    At this time, I happened to see Yi Yunxiang here, so I curiously went up and asked. "Yi Yunxiang, what are you doing here?"


    Yi Yunxiang said in surprise when he saw me, "Spirit? I didn''t hear that you went to Pan City. "


    "I just came back, what are you doing here?"


    "Buy a house. Do you think everyone has a house like your army?"


    "Where?"


    Yi Yunxiang pointed at a man who carried a long table and a chair over to sit down: "Over there."


    I panicked and said, "Then let''s not talk about it anymore. I''ll go take a look first."


    Yi Yunxiang pulled me back and said, "If you have time, talk to my sister. She''s been in a bad mood recently."


    Thinking about Yi Yunxin, was another troublesome matter, so with a casual reply, she ran towards the person who bought the house.


    I slammed the table, scaring the man. "I''m here to get the property," I said urgently.


    The man straightened his clothes and said, "Take the real estate and get the real estate. It looks like you''re here to rob us. Tell us your name."


    "My name is Ling."


    The man mumbled my name as he opened a book. After a minute, he looked up at me and said, "You really are a spirit."


    "If you don''t believe me, just look for yourself. How could I lie to you?"


    The person smiled and said, "Alright, here''s your key and number. You don''t need to lose it."


    I excitedly received a golden key and bit down on it. ''Damn, this key is actually really gold!'' I was immediately astonished. The person who bought the house looked at me with disdain and said, "Such a person actually obtained such a good house."


    Although I was looked down upon, I also knew that my house must be extremely good in order for him to have such an action. Thus, the excitement in my heart became even more unbearable.


    Ye Zichen quickly went downstairs with the key and the house number. After looking at the house number, he immediately ran back to the north gate to look for a house.


    Lowering my head to search, I found that the first floor of New Garden Road started off with a three-storey building, all the way until the 20th year, when it turned into a villa, Number 24 was a very big villa, and behind it was a manor that was 3000 square meters in size. A house with a swimming pool and a garden with a fountain, it was also three storeys high.


    After I saw that I was not mistaken several times, I took out the golden key and placed it on the keyhole of the metal door. Without needing to turn, a golden light flowed along the hollow metal door and the metal door opened on its own.


    I walked with my head held high. On both sides of me were green grass with some pretty flowers that I could not identify. I quickly turned around in my big house, which was 1000 square meters wide. There was a big living room on the first floor, and I happened to bump into a kitchen and a bath on both sides of the street. The stairs to the second floor were as luxurious as the staircase where Jack and Rose had dinner on the Titanic.


    From now on, I am also a man with over ten million or even close to a hundred million real estate.

 C194

    I walked up the stairs to the second floor. There were a total of sixteen rooms, each of which were independent, each with different styles. I didn''t even have the energy to decorate them, and there were about ten rooms on the third floor. There was also a small garden, a small swing, and a pavilion with stone tables and chairs.


    After roughly looking through it, he hurried to notify the others to come over.


    When he heard that Wu Tiannan and Chen Lei were both here, even Chen Lei and Xue''er were all present. When he heard that the rascals did not come, he directly went to complete the job transition mission, which meant that he wanted to become stronger very much. I remember that he had been muttering about when he would like to go up to Tearless to fight, and now the rascals with Flaming Wind Tiger did indeed have the ability to fight Tearless.


    As soon as Tiannan entered the room, he immediately exclaimed, "I''ve only seen it outside before, but I''ve never seen it inside. This damn bourgeois living standard, ah!"


    I said smilingly, "With my size, how could I possibly live in such a house by myself? I only have one room for myself, both Xue''er and Fei Zi have one room each, if you want to live in the other rooms, you can all come and live."


    He opened his eyes wide and said, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie when I was being so honest?"


    Wandering gave me a disdainful look, then immediately ran into the house and shouted, "I''m going to choose a house."


    Tian Nan smiled and said, "Then let''s all live here, and take care of each other. But we all have a small villa, and these two are big villas. These houses can''t be empty, right?"


    Xiao Ke thought about it and said, "Our house will be donated to the army. We will also give some substantial rewards to those who contributed highly."


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Xiao Ke then said to Tiannan, "Tiannan, we can also talk about the matter we discussed earlier." Tian Nan nodded and said to us, "Yes, I had previously discussed with Xiao Ke about it, and we have also seen how the Star Emblem operates, so we also hope to bring some rich people into our army. After all, the army''s operations require funds, and the gold coins lost from killing monsters can only support a single person, not our legion. As our army grows larger, we will definitely face financial constraints, so we have decided to empty out the main legion, and look for those rich people to join our army."


    Hearing this, I was a little surprised, so I said to Tiannan: "Our Dragon King City are mostly students, we don''t have many rich people, how can we rope them in."


    One of them is Little Ice''s father, who supports us very much. He is a millionaire, and the other is a friend of our leisurely father, who has over a hundred million dollars. The two of them secretly followed us over to the Dragon King City, and the leisurely father is not in Pan City, so we have enough money to support us for a long time. "


    I didn''t expect Tian Nan and the others to do things so quickly, but it''s good as well. With over a hundred million gold coins, we won''t have to worry too much when we reward the people in our legion.


    Tian Nan suddenly said to me: "Ling, there is one more thing I want to tell you. Next, you will leave Twilight Moon for Murong Villa, and you will take Xiao San''s place, this is something Xiao San said himself, Xiao San is not suited to be a Leader, so we have decided that the Twilight Moon will become an empty shell of a legion, with only sponsors and the Murong Villa will become a sharp blade. You and the scoundrel, listen to the dance of Chen Lei, Xiao San and Xue''er, all will be in the Murong Villa, and we will turn the Murong Villa into a true card playing army."


    I pointed at myself in shock and said, "Can I, can I be the Commander-in-Chief?"


    Tian Nan smiled and patted me on the shoulder, "What''s wrong with that? It''s not like there''s a need for Commander-in-Chief like you to make a decision, Xiao Ke and I will stay in Twilight Moon. As for what we need to decide on, we will take care of it.


    It''s fine as long as I bring people to fight, it''s not that difficult for me. Clenching my fist, I said to Tiannan, "No problem, it''s a piece of cake."


    At this time, Xiao San walked over, and I left the Twilight Moon. Xiao San added me into the Murong Villa, and then gave me the position of Commander-in-Chief. Now I am a Commander-in-Chief, what kind of luck did I have these two days to get rich and become an official.


    After levelling up to Commander-in-Chief, he walked into the villa with his head held high and chest puffed up. He secretly sent a message to Xin Wu, "Beautiful girl, Murong Villa is currently lacking a Madam Captain. Are you interested?


    She glanced at me and smiled. "If you don''t have any contact with other girls, I''ll promise you that."


    [The heck, I didn''t even manage to answer him. Ah, I really want to slap myself ten times for calling my mouth cheap.]


    He changed the topic and said to everyone: "Everyone should go upstairs to choose a room. Dragging Xue''er and Fei Zi up to the second floor, there are two corridors on the second floor, and on both sides of the corridors are rooms, every room is about 50 square meters. I chose the first room on the left corridor, and Xin Wu settled down in the opposite side.


    After choosing our rooms, we all sat down on the first floor. On the right side of the first floor, there were small round tables, each of which could seat three people. We sat there and chatted for a while about the next day, but there were still no kitchen utensils, and even if there were, no one would burn them.


    A twenty-square-meter shop only costs fifty thousand rent per year, and for these adults, they would still have fifty thousand yuan in savings. After learning how to cut wood, they would even be able to make furniture like they did before, and now that our city already has forty thousand people, this is a very large scale city, but compared to the huge city, it''s a little small, after all, Dragon King City is already a level one city, it can accommodate a million people.


    When he arrived at the furniture shop, he found it rather deserted. After all, there were not many people and there weren''t many who could afford to buy a house. I bought a few good-looking tables and chairs, and also paid 2000 yuan for some small furniture. Luckily, I had enough money now so I didn''t care and also bought a lot of things for Fei Zi and Xue''er. After sharing the 8000 yuan, I spent money faster than I could earn money.


    After paying the address, they packed the house, and the three of us went to the supermarket to buy some food and drinks, and some kitchen utensils. We bought them and spent a few thousand, and then we were poor again.


    When I returned to the villa, I suddenly thought of a name for it. The scholars all liked to name their own residences, so we couldn''t fall behind, right? I decided without even thinking about it, called it Star Night Pavilion, and as for why, it started a long, long time ago, when I first saw Huangfu Shanshan, it was when we were still young, and there was a night, the moon, stars, dancing fireflies, and two Bluestar s that the two of us could interact with. At that time, we would use a night star to name our Bluestar.


    Right now, I was the only one who had returned to the villa. I immediately sent this thought to everyone else, but no one objected, so this place will be called Star Night Pavilion from now on.


    Thinking about this, I can''t help but think that up until now, there still hasn''t been any news from the Dr. Huangfu, and I don''t know if I can find Huangfu Shanshan, he doesn''t have much time left, if I can''t find him, he would just die of depression. I can only pray that the heavens will give them a chance to meet again.


    After waiting for a while, all the furniture arrived and moved into our house one by one. After helping us pack everything up, they left. Their hands and feet were extremely nimble and quick. In less than half an hour, everything was ready. Fei Zi''s room was set up all blue, as if it was the same room. I was the one who decided Xue''er''s room, so Xue''er wouldn''t choose these things for himself, so I chose a cute pink style for her. I hoped that she would live like an ordinary little girl, and bought his many dolls. But my own room is relatively simple, buy the wardrobe and some new style of table and chairs are not there.


    The scoundrel knew that he could choose a house and quickly finish his mission. Actually, he had a large villa of his own, but when I told him that he could live next to Xiao Ke, he immediately decided to abandon it. He was truly a good man.


    It''s almost night time for the rogue to come back, Tian Nan took out the phone she bought and called for takeout. We don''t know how to cook for ourselves, there is also a phone here that can replace the functions of comm.


    The scoundrel angrily came in and said to everyone, "Hahaha, I finally succeeded in changing my class. Tomorrow, everyone will follow me and I''ll find that smelly Sobbing Soul to challenge him. I''ll f * ck that bastard to see just how strong he is now." She looked like she was about to make a comeback.

 C195

    After resting for the whole night, I woke up early in the morning. Although this bed was very comfortable, I still woke up early. I wanted to go back to my hometown tree to sleep.


    I opened the door just in time to hear Wu coming out the other side, wearing her pajamas. Of course, what I cared about was not the pajamas but the pajamas. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and blushed as she looked at me. "What are you looking at?" I awkwardly looked away and said, "No, nothing."


    I followed her down the stairs and into the dining area. I followed her into the kitchen and said, "What do you want for breakfast?"


    I never knew that a ball would be used to cook rice, so I blabbered, "West Lake Jellyfish, spicy crabs, drunk prawns, it would be great if you could have some grilled steak. It would only take about seventy to eighty percent done."


    Hearing Wu''s words, she put her hands on her hips and looked at me helplessly. She then said something that included the self-liberation pursuit of women in the post-modern era: "I can fry eggs; will you eat them or not?"


    "Fine, then let''s fry the eggs."


    Our kitchen was like the bar of a bar. I sat outside and listened to the dance, and I could clearly see every movement of the dance. I couldn''t tell that my little girlfriend''s movements were skillful, so I couldn''t help but praise her.


    Hearing Wu Wu say this sentence, which represented the highest requirements of all the otaku boys and girls, "When making noodles, don''t you get fried eggs?"


    As I spoke, I brought the fried eggs in front of me and looked at her. I didn''t know what was going on, but I stood up just in time to see her face. I leaned my head over and gently kissed her face.


    I watched her smile sweetly, and her cheeks flushed, and she turned away to continue frying the eggs. Now that we were getting closer and closer, I happily sprinkled salt and pepper on the eggs and started to eat.


    He turned around and saw that the rascal had come down. The rascal had already put on his equipment and looked ready to go. It seemed like there was going to be a good show to watch today, so I must go and cheer the rascals up. But I doubt whether the rascals can win Tearless. It''s not that I don''t have confidence in the rascals, it''s just that the rascals are too strong.


    However, seeing how full of confidence this rascal was, he should have been able to win. Yesterday, he had changed classes and learned a new skill, but he didn''t tell us what skill it was.


    When the rogue saw me and dance, he teased, "Yo, is this sweet spot for the couple to bask in the morning sun?"


    I didn''t back down at all and said, "If you have the ability, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    The rascal shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who wouldn''t?"


    Then he did what we said, "Today, let''s see how I can capture Tearless and torture him."


    "You''re pretty confident, but a scoundrel is very strong. I can''t beat him anyway, so you have the confidence to beat him."


    "It''s reasonable that you can''t beat him, his profession is equivalent to restraining you, his Berserk Thunderstorm''s Physique is open, your skill is useless. Seeing his smug look, today I will definitely go and find him, if I don''t teach him a lesson, then I won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the ground is." The rascal said very confidently.


    At this moment, Xiao Ke''s voice came from behind, "Aren''t you also so cocky?"


    The scoundrel retorted, "This is called confidence, and smelly fart are two different things."


    Xiao Ke also sat next to us and said to Xin Wu, "Little Wu Mei, one piece of steamed steak, thank you very much."


    Wu Wu carried a piece of fried chicken egg and said to her, "The steak is gone, there''s only fried chicken steak that is seventy percent cooked."


    "Chicken chop, chicken chop." The little one said while flipping the egg.


    "It hasn''t grown up yet. I even brought bone for you to eat."


    Xiao Ke took a bite of the egg and said, "Decisive chicken."


    The rest of us only know how to cook noodles, which makes my balls hurt a lot. In the end, only my sister says she can cook two side dishes and cook rice, but she doesn''t have time to eat it today because we are going to cheer the rascals on.


    The rascal had already arranged for Tearless to do a fair and square battle the day before, and the place to do so was at the southern entrance of Pan City. The two of them were very confident in their abilities, so they both agreed to fight in a place with the most people.


    When we arrived at the southern gate, it was nine in the morning. The southern gate was a little cold and desolate, but the main thing was that the gate was too big, and if we go out any further, it would be the bridge. The place where the rogue and Tearless would meet up was on the bridge, and when we arrived, Tearless was already there.


    We walked over, and I glanced at Shui Xinyue. I had met her yesterday, so it could be said that today was the first time I saw her standing on the opposite side.


    When the people on the bridge knew that our two legions are going to fight one on one, a lot of people rushed out of the city to spectate the battle.


    Actually, there was no need for a PKing to be judged at all, as there were rules governing it, making it seem as if the referee was fake. However, when the uncle looked like his blood was boiling, no one stopped him from being the referee. Yi Yunxin shyly stood by her brother''s side, while Xiao Bi, who was on her shoulder, had suddenly appeared on my shoulder once again.


    I took away the Python with great disgust, but it kept on climbing onto my body, and I had no choice but to ignore it.


    We gave the two of them about 1010 meters of empty space. The rascal Wu Yi and Wu Yi split into two, everyone looked at the two of them excitedly, there were people looking at them from the top of the city gate, but they were only able to see a general idea of what was happening from so far away.


    The uncle stood between the two of them and said, "Get ready, the duel is about to begin."


    The two of them had already activated PK mode, so they could only say one sentence. Tearless made the first move, quickly advancing towards the Rascal and provoking him. Once they were hit by the Rascal, they would no longer be able to use their skills and would be able to rush towards Tearless, but how could the Rascal have such an obvious skill.


    Tearless also immediately started his charge, and the two clashed. This was a competition of strength, and it was very obvious that the rascal had the upper hand. Tearless'' physique had increased greatly.


    Tearless had been knocked out, and the scoundrel had also fainted, but the scoundrel had woken up first, and his first attack was the Tearing Tooth, which jumped into the air, different from the previous five stabs. This time, the equipment Flaming Wind Tiger turned into a fast attack, and after taking three of them, it took away more than 900 HP with each hit, causing Tearless'' defense to take away more than 2,900 HP, but Tearless''s last two hits on the already awakened Tearless Shield should have been pretty good ones, reducing the damage to 600, bringing a total of 4100 HP.


    There was a very obvious flaw in the Lurker''s Tooth Slash, which was that it was originally about to land a meter away from the ground. Tearless, it immediately used Rushing Thunder Chop, taking away a thousand HP, causing the Rascal to roll twice on the ground before standing up.


    Tearless didn''t let go of any gap and just thrusted his spear forward, relying on the advantage of being able to pierce with his spear to open a distance to fight against the rascal. The rascal helplessly threw his hand at me from the middle of the Flaming Wind Tiger s, causing Tearless to quickly lie down and dodge the Flaming Wind Tiger, which stabbed onto the bridge behind Tearless. We cried out loudly, the rascal no longer had a weapon in his hand.


    Instead, he raised his spear and let out a flash of white light. We know that this is the prelude to the Thor''s Hammer, although the prelude is long, it has a wide range and high damage, so how could a rascal make such a mistake, how could we give him such a good opportunity?


    However, the moment his right hand touched the Flaming Wind Tiger, the tearless Thor''s Hammer started to move. It was already too late for the rogue to run, he could only see the rogue leaping high into the air with a kick, avoiding the first wave of tear-less Thor''s Hammer, only losing 500 HP. Then, something unbelievable happened.


    The scoundrel shouted angrily, "Climb the Clouds!" Scoundrel waved the Flaming Wind Tiger from his back to in front of him, and the faint sound of a dragon''s roar could be heard from the blade of the sword. When compared to the tiger''s head on the blade, there was the feeling of a tiger''s roar and the cry of a dragon, causing the scoundrel to shout out: "Dragon Roar Slash!"


    The Flaming Wind Tiger carried the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon as it flew towards Tearless''s shield. Even though Tearless had put up a defensive posture, he still lost 2,300 HP, so if he wasn''t defending, he would definitely lose 3,000 HP. Not only that, he would be stunned.


    He never thought that the scoundrel would actually win so quickly. The other party is tearless, so no matter what, I would consider him to be one of the top three experts in Dragon King City, and it seems like the top three experts in Dragon King City are going to abdicate. The scoundrel''s strength is terrifying, or rather, the job of a swordsman is terrifying.

 C196

    After the two of them had finished battling, Tearless could only leave one sentence behind, "In the future, I will definitely ask for your advice again." Then, he turned and left along with Gui Zhan, and Shui Xinyue did not say anything else and followed along.


    The rascal walked towards us with his head held high and chest puffed out. This time, this rascal has really made a name for himself. He won the duel without tears and immediately started to pull people in, "Little rascal brother, come to our legion with 100,000 yuan per month."


    Tian Nan immediately stopped him, "Uncle, don''t be such an immoral thief."


    The uncle smiled a little embarrassedly and took his people away. Everyone left, leaving behind the rogue who kept showing off in front of Xiao Ke, "How is it? I''m amazing, right?" Wasn''t it very cool just now? "


    I was so annoyed that I had nothing to say, so I could only say impatiently, "Alright, alright, I''m so handsome that I''m about to explode."


    After asking about the Rascal''s skill, he found that Cloudy Climb could step six times in the air, and was up to ten meters in the air. The Dragon Roar Slash''s decisive heaven-defying skill had 180% damage, and had a stun of three seconds.


    As they made their way to the Lang Xie Mountain Range, it was about time to start leveling. Everyone was working very hard at leveling right now, so a single mistake could cause them to overtake.


    Arriving at Lang Xie Mountain, I first had to go to the Return Tree to take a look. I haven''t been there for a few days while the others went to look for a levelling place.


    He walked along the familiar road towards the Homecoming Tree. When he saw it from afar, he ran like a traveler who had just seen his family waiting for him at the village entrance. He was both happy and nervous at the same time.


    When I reached the tree of hometowns, I was a little out of breath, and this time I saw a man sitting under the tree of hometowns. He was dressed in rags, and beside him was a walking stick.


    I walked over to him gently. The sound of me stepping on the dried branches woke him up. His first words startled me. "Am I dead?"


    I replied, sweating profusely, "You''re not dead yet."


    The man shook his head and tried to stand up, but he failed. He fell down and leaned against the tree. He originally wanted to help him, but he shook his hand and refused, "It''s okay. I''m already tired. Why don''t we rest a bit?"


    I didn''t try to pull him up, but I was still quite curious about him. Even though he looked very weak and tattered, my clear eye was unable to appraise his level, meaning that he was twenty levels higher than me.


    I asked him, "Old man, why are you here alone, where are your family?"


    His eyes suddenly glazed over, as if he was thinking about something. After a minute, he replied, "I don''t have any family. They should all be dead by now. I''m the only one left with nothing left to do."


    I didn''t know what to say to him. Besides, I wanted to go level. I just wanted to take a look at the Tree of Return. It was time to leave.


    Just as I was about to leave, the old man suddenly spoke out, "Little Friend, can you do me a favour?"


    I turned around and said, "Elder, if there is anything that you need my help with, I will do my best."


    The old man''s wrinkled face smiled and said, "It''s not a difficult matter. There shouldn''t be any problems with your current strength."


    "Then tell me."


    The old man patted the ground beside him: "You don''t mind sitting with this old one? When I get old, I like to tell stories to others. If Little Friend doesn''t mind, this old one will tell you a story first."


    I went over and sat down. Old people always like to tell old stories, but to be honest, I like to hear them personally.


    "My name is Lv Feng, and my hometown is in the Longwang Village across the mountain. That''s because there aren''t many people in a very small village, and when I was young, I liked to hear stories about the outside world from people. I always felt that the big cities outside were very bustling, and that beggars were even richer than the people in our village."


    When I was your age, I had the thought of going out and adventure, crawling across the Phoenix Mountain and coming here all by myself, and at that time I was not as powerful as you, I was just a person from Silver at that time, and was considered quite strong in the village, but facing the wild beasts of Lang Xie Mountain Range, I was not even worth mentioning, so I trained here for three whole years, I slept under this tree, and fought against the monsters every day to increase my combat ability, and the Homecoming Tree protected me like a family.


    My childhood girlfriend came to see me with some food. Her talent is very good, she doesn''t train much, and she still hates me for my strength. However, due to the customs and customs of her hometown, she doesn''t practice martial arts, so she didn''t have the ability to train, otherwise she would definitely be an expert.


    "During that time, I was most happy to see her. Under the tree of my hometown, we would die for the rest of our lives and have made up my mind to go out and fight for her. I wanted to let her live a good life, just like the merchants of the past said. I continuously worked hard to train myself when I returned home in the year of the Weak Crown. At that time, I just happened to break through into the Gold rank and was already very powerful to the people in the village.


    At this point his eyes became slightly tearful and he continued, "That day she cried, and she cried very bitterly. He gave me a handkerchief, and on the handkerchief was a woman''s face, her own face, and on the other handkerchief my face, which she kept. She told me she''d wait until I was twenty-five, and she wouldn''t wait until I got back. At that time, I did not know how high the sky was and how high the ground was. I thought that she had the strength of a Gold rank.


    He wiped his tears and said: "At that time, she was young and naive enough to think that she would be able to go home and marry her, but I have already decided to follow a caravan that passed by. They said that they would be going to a seaside city and that they would be able to be my bodyguards with my strength.


    When we entered Lang Xie Mountain, when we passed by the blood monkey forest, the Blood Monkey King attacked us with a group of blood monkeys. Although it did not cause any huge losses, my backpack was stolen, and the handkerchief that she gave me was inside it. I wanted to snatch it back, but this would delay our journey, and the blood monkeys would disappear without a trace, so we gave up.


    I looked at him in astonishment. After sixty years, even if he were to bring it away, it should be time for him to return.


    The old man Lv Feng continued to speak, "I followed the caravan to the Jade Wave City, and that was the first time I saw a tall building, and the first time I saw so many cars and horses, I had the strength to not read any books. I could imagine that the most promising thing I could do would be to become a soldier, so I decided to join the army. I was accepted into the army because I was young and my strength wasn''t weak, and only then did I realize that my strength wasn''t that great. There were gold level soldiers everywhere, and I might not be as talented as them, but I did my best, and finally got a captain four years later. I thought that it was time to go home, she said that she would wait for me for five years, and I also relied on the captain of the caravan to communicate with her twice, and she said that she was only waiting until I was 25, so I wanted to go home urgently. "


    I thought I could give her a good day, and I had already started saving money. I wanted to buy a house in the city to let her and her parents come and live with me. At that time, I thought that everything was beautiful, and the future that I could imagine would be beautiful.


    Then he said in a sad and angry tone, "But the future is called the future because it''s different from what you expected. I asked the captain of the caravan and they are going to pass by my village in a few days, and I became their bodyguard. The captain of the caravan has a good relationship with me, and they have been in constant contact these past few years.


    "One night before we set off, the Siren came to attack the city. I led a team to join them in the war, but during that time, the Siren sent out their sea beasts and we suffered a crushing defeat. Many of my men were captured and became captives.


    "And I, a nobody, was locked up for twenty years. I have no value in any exchange, so we were locked up in the dark sea, eating disgusting and disgusting things. When I saw him, he was extremely surprised. He did not expect to see me again in his lifetime, and when I asked him about news of my hometown, he said that he had looked over my parents for me, and they died two years ago. My lover had lost contact ten years ago, and someone said that she was dead, and someone else had disappeared, but no one knew about her, as if she had disappeared overnight. "


    "After hearing this news, my heart is like dying embers. I spent the rest of the time wandering around everywhere, not daring to return home. I''m afraid that if I see anyone who even knows me, I won''t dare to face them. Four decades later, I didn''t dare to return home. I found out that the merchant group''s elder brother''s son met me at a city in the north four months ago, and told me that my elder brother had already died. He also told me that a crazy old granny in the Longwang Village said that she was waiting for a person called Lv Feng. "


    I don''t know when my body will die, so I didn''t even dare to sleep on the road. Last night, I came to the tree of my hometown, but I really couldn''t go any further, it wasn''t because I couldn''t walk, it was because I didn''t dare to walk, it was because my hometown is just a mountain away from where I''ve been looking forward to for so many years, I clearly wanted to walk past, but did I really want to see if she was still alive? Want to know if she''s really still waiting for me? "However, I really can''t walk anymore. I really don''t dare to walk anymore."

 C197

    After hearing what he said, I stood up with a dark face and handed him my walking stick. "If you can''t walk, I can carry you on my back. Since you think you should go back and see her, no matter how difficult the road is, you have already walked so far, how can you be blocked by a mountain?"


    Lv Feng laughed bitterly: "Young lad, it''s so nice to be young. I''ll do you a favor and bring back the handkerchief that I lost in the blood monkey forest. I wonder if you''re still there.


    I put down my walking stick and asked, "Where is blood monkey forest?"


    "Twenty kilometers south."


    I agreed to leave without a second word. At this time, Elder Lv Feng called out to me: "Little Friend, thank you."


    I didn''t turn around and quickly walked forward. I sent a message to dance with them, telling them that I wouldn''t be leveling with them today.


    (Third person)


    Under the tree back home, Lv Feng raised his head and used those muddy eyes to look at the leaves of the tree back home, then said softly: "Looks like you''ve bound another person, and didn''t think that you would still be like before. Today, I''ve finally returned, my soul is yours, let go of that child, he''s still young."


    Lv Feng lightly closed his eyes and said: "Return Tree, if it wasn''t for the fact that you heard the stories of other Return Trees when you were wandering around, I would have really treated you as my hometown, right?"


    After Lv Feng finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    (First person)


    After bidding farewell to Elder Lv Feng, I did not stay any longer. The main thing was that when I saw that he was half-dead and looked like he could die at any time, I did not have much time.


    In about half an hour, we covered twenty miles. My legs were sore and sore, which could be considered as having seen the blood monkey forest, a huge forest, where I could hear the sounds of apes, which was somewhat sinister and terrifying. I didn''t know what level the monsters in the blood monkey forest were, so I went closer to see if I could find a single monster to check the stats.


    He carefully walked into the blood monkey forest and saw many monkeys waving around the trees. Without a doubt, he opened the clear eye and appraised the stats of the closest monkey.


    [Ghost Face Blood Monkey] Level 50


    Blood volume 30000


    Attack 800-840


    Magic Strike 600-710


    Defense 776


    magic defense 667


    Special Attribute: Berserk Fire: Can increase attack speed by 20% when using berserk mode, reduces material defense magic defense by 10%.


    Skills: Blood Monkey Fist Technique: Blood Monkey''s Unique Fist Technique


    Raging Blood Claws: Inflicts 1120% of the damage, 50% of the HP lost per second lasts for 20 seconds, can be stacked up 3 times.


    Introduction: Creatures of the blood monkey forest s of the Lang Xie Mountain. Some people call them fire monkeys, but most people call them blood monkeys. Because of their blood-red fur, they have a violent personality, if they fight, they might enter a berserk state.


    Weakness: Neck


    A weakness that I haven''t seen for many years has appeared. Great news, an attack of 30,000 HP, it seems like I can only brush them one by one, I don''t know where Uncle Lv Feng''s handkerchief is, and I don''t have any more hints, which made me very troubled. Could it be that killing all the monkeys in this forest, not to mention crippling my time, what''s more, I don''t have the strength to do it.


    After setting down all the arrays, I activated lightning bolt towards the closest monkey on the tree. An arrow, Thunder, shot towards the monkey with a slight lightning speed, causing a damage of 5580, my damage will always be a bright spot. When I PKing, I can instantly kill all Warriors below 2000 HP, so there''s no need to talk about Mages, as long as it''s a Mage with 3000 HP, I''ve met Snowy before.


    The bloody monkey stared at me with its angry eyes, and with an ear-piercing screech, the group of blood monkeys all looked at me. The bloody monkey looked at me with its furious eyes, and with its shrill screech, and the group of blood monkeys all looked at me with its bloody red eyes.


    No matter what, I can''t beat a group of monkeys. I never thought that a human that has evolved for so many years would be bullied by a group of ancestors. This is a great shame and humiliation, how can I not take it back?


    I''ll think of a way only after I''ve eaten my fill. But, I can''t think of any solution after I''ve eaten. Thus, I decided to first head to the blood monkey forest to take a look at the situation.


    My first reaction was to say that they had gone to eat, but when a group of monkeys suddenly jumped down from the tree and surrounded me, I realized how stupid my idea was. How could there be a meal together with a monkey, and it wasn''t led by Sun Wukong, so how could it have such high quality?


    Suddenly, a group of around ten monkeys jumped down from the tree and surrounded me. Fuck, this group of people actually knew about the ambush, their IQ was so stable that it surpassed that of a rogue. The group of monkeys had extremely dark faces, no wonder they were called Ghost Faced Bloody Monkeys, each monkey had a net in their hands, looking like they were going to capture me alive.


    Just as I was thinking this, a heavy blow came from the back of my head. Turning my head, I saw a monkey jump down from the tree, holding a hammer, and hit my head with it, and in a flash, a group of monkeys rushed up and tied me up. Due to my weak physique, I didn''t even have the strength to resist, and then a stick went through the rope that was used to help me, and two monkeys lifted me up like a wild boar they caught and tied me up.


    Helpless, I was carried around for a long distance by a few monkeys. Then, I saw a plaza like that of a lot of monkeys there, and a huge monkey on the other side of the plaza. In the middle of the plaza, there was something similar to an ancient Roman colosseum, only much smaller, and about five meters below the ground.


    I was untied by the group of monkeys, and was thrown into the Colosseum. When I landed on the ground, I saw that it was filled with monkeys. The fuck, I was surrounded by monkeys, and could it be that they wanted to watch me fight or something in here, like those ancient Rome people they put on TV for the aristocrats to watch? That bastard was at least an aristocrat, how could I be surrounded by monkeys?


    At this moment, the huge monkey let out an angry roar and the group of monkeys quieted down. Then, they started chattering to the monkey beside me before the monkey withdrew. The huge monkey sat down and looked at me with interest, as though it was about to put on a good show.


    Then, I heard a loud roar from the darkness directly in front of me. Nima was so scared that she almost peed on her pants. There was the sound of metal chains being pulled, followed by heavy breathing and footsteps. This head must be pretty big. Just the thought of it made him stifled.


    A three-meter-tall dog with a long head, dog body, and dog tail walked out of the darkness. Its chin was covered with saliva, making it look extremely disgusting.


    [Forest Boa Wolf] Level 50 Elite


    Blood volume: 10000


    Attack 860-910


    Demonic Strike 700-760


    Defense 800


    magic defense 670


    Special Attribute: Ghost Wolf: Ghost Wolf Body, Speed increased by 20%


    Skills: Ghost Wolf''s Bite: Uses a large amount of biting power to attack, dealing a 100% and 120% of the damage.


    ghost shadow Claws: Quickly charge towards the enemy, use your wolf claws and deal 120% of the damage.


    Description: The Forest of ghost shadow possesses incredible speed and attack abilities, but has been captured by the Blood Monkey King as a pet by the blood monkey forest.


    No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a dog.


    That fellow seemed to have heard my thoughts. With a loud roar, the hairs all over his body stood up and turned pitch-black. His scarlet eyes now looked like they truly belonged to a wolf, and he looked extremely vicious.


    Looking at his saliva which was definitely filled with germs, I didn''t want to be bitten by him. It wouldn''t be good if he brought along some virus or something.


    My first reaction was to put down the formation. This is already becoming my instinctive reaction. After setting down the formation, the ghost wolf quickly rushed towards me. Its huge body seemed extremely nimble. If I didn''t have the Lighting, I wouldn''t have been able to dodge it.


    A Lighting flashed behind it and directly shot lightning bolt, taking away 5000 HP from it. The Ghost Wolf turned around in pain and swiped down with its claws, my small body couldn''t take it, and I immediately summoned the small stone, which relied on him to fight monsters when I was training alone, the level 49 small stone already had 6000 HP, so they didn''t attack me. With Tian Nan and the others resisting the monsters, I normally wouldn''t summon them, but the level of the pets are faster, so the small stone isn''t higher than me, but they can''t be higher than me by three levels.


    When small stone appeared, his gigantic body was a lot taller than the Ghost Wolf. After all, the Ghost Wolf was on its four limbs and the small stone blocked the Ghost Wolf''s ghost shadow claws, losing 2,000 HP.


    The Ghost Wolf howled furiously, but I had to pass the small stone before I could hit it. The small stone''s body did not deserve it, which made it very angry, and once again the ghost shadow grabbed towards the small stone. In order to win quickly, I used the Sword Spirit Lightning Formula, summoned the lightning sword, and used it on the Ghost Wolf.

 C198

    The eight lightning sword s flew by, under my control, all of them were struck by the huge body of the Ghost Wolf, immediately taking away over thirty-five thousand of its health. It didn''t have a total of forty thousand HP, not even forty percent of its health.


    However, the other claw of the Ghost Wolf also struck over, making it impossible for small stone to dodge. This time, it was too fast, and with the HP that was previously lost, small stone was able to return to Pet Space, then I took the opportunity to shoot out the lightning bolt, taking away its 4800 HP. It was way too hard to deal with this kind of creature by myself.


    The lightning array was placed on the bottom of its feet, and it could run away immediately, but the speed of the ghost wolf was even faster. I no longer had the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, so I could only throw the Ice-Condensed Dust with my left hand forcefully, stopping the ghost wolf''s movements.


    The Ghost Wolf didn''t even have half of its HP left on this arrow, and after struggling free from the Ice-Condensed Dust, it chased after me. With red eyes filled with anger, I pulled my bow like a full moon, and a breeze just happened to blow my hand away. The effects of the East Wind String had arrived, and the lightning bolt flew out at an unbelievable speed.


    The ghost wolf''s body was pierced by the attack just now, and in pain, it fell to the ground, bleeding profusely. I pulled back the bow and arrow in my hands, thinking that I would win, but a huge black shadow descended from above. It was the huge monkey, with blood-red hair all over its body.


    My mom got up, and at that moment a group of monkeys rushed in and tied me up again. Moreover, they also tied up the ghost wolf, and Boss Monkey even kicked it a few times in annoyance, as if he was very dissatisfied with its performance. In his opinion, it should be that I was beaten up to the point where I had nowhere to run to, but I didn''t think that the ghost wolf would be lying on the ground.


    I was taken away by a bunch of people, and so was the Ghost Wolf. It was still bleeding non-stop, and it seemed to be very weak. I was thrown into a prison like room, a prison from ancient times, pure wood, and the ropes on my body were untied. I waited for the blood monkeys to leave and summoned the lightning sword. I wanted to cut down the wood and escape, but the moment I touched the wood, I was shocked by the siren.


    I became quiet again, a few monkeys came in front of my cell and demonstrated a few times before leaving, thinking that I was really aggrieved, I actually got scared by the monkeys, I wanted to hear Wu Tiannan and the rest cry for help, but the last two gave up, if I were to spread this matter, it would be too shameful, I would definitely be inferior to the monkeys with intelligence. I can only admit that these monkeys have higher intelligence than rascals, but how can''t they be laughed at by others because their intelligence isn''t as high as the monkeys''?


    He took a big breath and sat down on the straw on the ground. This place was really dirty. Moreover, the stench filled the air; it was really unpleasant. The wound on its body was bandaged, but it still looked very weak. After being thrown into the cell next to mine by a group of monkeys, the Ghost Wolf had returned to its original dog form. It no longer had the domineering look of a black dog with vertical hair and scarlet eyes.


    The ghost wolf licked its wound and sat down in a corner of the cell, silently crying. It seemed that the monkeys did not treat it very well.


    It seems like the introduction says that it was captured by that big monkey just to entertain itself, but it didn''t expect the living standards of this group of monkeys to be so high, not only good, but also some things to be seized for a duel. This bloody red fruit''s vicious capitalist class of the feudal era style doesn''t encourage it.


    I sat down against the wall and tried to think of a way to get out, but there were so many monkeys out there, and every time I touched one of them, it would set off an alarm, and the monkeys would come in and see them all strutting around in front of me.


    After a long time, the door opened and a group of monkeys came in, carrying a bucket. In front of the cell where the Ghost Wolf and I were, there was a groove for the pigs to eat.


    The ghost wolf''s eyes lit up when it saw something run towards the groove and started gulping down the food. I almost vomited at the sight of it. He can even eat such a thing so happily.


    I am someone who has high standards for food. I waited for the monkeys to leave, then took out a mutton skewer from my backpack and started chewing. After chewing two of them, I heard the sound of the Ghost Wolf panting heavily. His eyes greedily looked at the mutton skewers in my hands. I didn''t even bother to look at him as I immediately turned around to continue eating.


    Hearing the whining sound behind me, I finally turned around and fed it two mutton skewers. This thing still hasn''t eaten its fill, so I could only give it all the mutton skewers in my bag. I only have one steamed bun left, but this thing doesn''t seem to have eaten its fill.


    I said to it, "No, really no." He actually squatted down. With such a large body, he still acted cute. He stretched out his huge tongue and licked my face. It was filled with harmful substances. The venomous Mongol''s saliva dripped down from my face.


    God knows how long it has not bathed for, those monkeys did not even take a bath themselves, let alone helping the ghost wolf bathe. What if there''s some deadly bacteria in their saliva, I rely on my face to eat. If that face is rotten, I have no place to cry.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of a solution. It''s not possible for me to escape by myself, but if I add in the Ghost Wolf, then it''s entirely possible. If the Ghost Wolf had a speed that gives him space to run, I don''t believe that the monkey can catch up to the four legged Ghost Wolves.


    Seeing the spirit wolf''s cowardly look, I leaned over and said to it, "Ghost Wolf, do you want to go out?"


    The ghost wolf nodded its head in a human way. Although it couldn''t speak, it could understand human speech. After receiving its answer, I said, "I have a way to get me out."


    The ghost wolf looked at me with its eyes glowing. I then said to it, "I want to wait until you''ve recovered, then those monkeys will call for me to buy a duel. When that time comes, you should be able to jump to that height, right?" The Ghost Wolf nodded. I then said, "You should carry me on your back and run. If you want to chase those monkeys, then rely on me to block them."


    It seemed that the monkey that caught it gave it a very big shadow. I said half-deceivingly, "It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid of that big monkey. I''ll take care of that big monkey, all you have to do is run away with me."


    The Ghost Wolf who was pacing back and forth in the cell seemed to be hesitating. However, one of them squatted in front of me and firmly nodded his head. It seemed that he really wanted to go out.


    After taking care of the Ghost Wolf, I had full confidence to escape, but I wasn''t afraid of ten thousand. Although I was confident in the speed of the Ghost Wolf, after all, the monkey caught the Ghost Wolf once, I didn''t know what method it used to catch up with the Ghost Wolf.


    If my panacea had the effects of a East Wind String, then it would definitely be able to repel the Monkey King. But the effect of a East Wind String isn''t something that can be achieved just by thinking about it, suddenly, I saw a skill that was hidden at the end of my skill bar that I haven''t used until now. [Lightning Summoning Sword], I have never used this skill once. I don''t know what this skill is like, but my intuition is that as long as I can use it, I will definitely be able to defeat that big monkey.


    The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. I felt that my head was about to explode and my face was starting to get wet, I woke up, lick at the Ghost Wolf when he saw that I was acting weirdly, but even if it was out of good intentions, I still wanted to take a red potion as a precaution. If the commander of the army back then was half as aware of my safety as I was of it, the little ghosts definitely wouldn''t have been able to beat me.


    Ye Zichen looked at the Ghastly Wolf, wanting to think about that move. However, all I could think of was to put my hand in the Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes and I wouldn''t be able to stand up at all. The thing I was more worried about now was still the old man Lv Feng. From the looks of it, he might not be able to hold on for long, but I''m still trapped here, so even if I help him get the handkerchief back, I don''t know if he would have the time to meet his former lover. Thinking about it, I feel powerless, and I may not be able to help him in the end.


    The ghost wolf was in the cell beside him, and it seemed to be preoccupied with something. It must be worrying about tomorrow''s escape plan, it seemed that this wolf''s IQ was not low either.

 C199

    The sky gradually darkened and it began to rain outside. It wasn''t a downpour, but a drizzling drizzling drizzling rain, and I could feel the cold air coming through the small window in my cell. It was already the end of October, and the autumn was finally coming, the temperature should have dropped by a few degrees after the rain, but fortunately, we wouldn''t feel the cold while wearing our equipment. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to level up during winter, and soldiers would suffocate to death in the summer.


    The night''s weather was slightly cold. Seeing the ghost wolf shivering in a corner of the cell, not getting any good treatment even though it was injured, and eating some rotten food, it would definitely catch a cold during the night.


    The cell was filled with weeds and some feces, and they were all dried up. Although it was disgusting, it was still a form of fuel, kicking over some hardened feces and clearing a piece of the ground, so as to prevent all of the weeds later on to burn up, I would definitely be burned to death.


    Using the Fireball to light up that pile of stuff, the raging flames corroded the cold. The Ghost Wolf happily laid on the ground, used its tongue to lick my face again, and drank a red potion as usual. I suddenly thought about whether the red potion was effective on the Ghost Wolf when I went swimming, so I poured a bottle of red potion into the Ghost Wolf''s mouth as if it was trying to test it out. Seeing that the wound on the Ghost Wolf''s head had recovered quite a bit, it seemed that it really did have some use, but the red potion I brought was able to recover 1000 HP at one go.


    The Ghost Wolf looked at me like a puppy looking at its owner. The kind that scares people when they come out in the middle of the night, don''t act like a dead dog, it''s too embarrassing for your race.


    After a while, he heard a loud snoring sound. This guy had fallen asleep. Judging from the way he was sleeping, it seemed like he hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in a long time. I also wanted to sleep, but the sound of the ghost wolf''s snores was too loud for me to fall asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, I was so tired that I fell asleep. When I woke up, the ghost wolf was already awake. It stuck out its tongue at me, looking terrified. I rubbed my eyes and looked out the window. The drizzle was still pouring down. I rubbed my arms that didn''t have clothes on, then walked to the side of the Ghost Wolf that was near to it. "It''s impossible for those monkeys to take us out for a duel in this kind of rain. It looks like we''ll have to stay for a few more days. Really, it''s going to be hard."


    At this time, two monkeys came in from the entrance. It seemed like they were here to deliver breakfast. The moment they saw those things, they lost their appetite, but the Ghost Wolf ran over to eat happily. When the monkeys saw that the Ghost Wolf had actually completely recovered, they were very surprised but quickly ran out.


    After a while, the Monkey King walked in, opened the door to the Ghost Wolf''s cell, walked in, and gave the Ghost Wolf a few punches and kicks. After seeing that the Ghost Wolf had nothing to do, it hopped around happily for a while, then chattered something to the little monkeys before leaving.


    [Blood Monkey King] Gold boss


    Blood volume: 320,000


    Attack 810-890


    Magic Attack 820-880


    Defense 790


    magic defense 710


    Special Attribute: Berserk: Attacks have a 20% increase in attack speed, 20% in movement speed, reduces movement speed by 20%.


    Skills: Fire Fist Attack: Both hands are equipped with Fire Elemental. Quickly attack four times


    Fiery Wine: Drink a mouthful of wine from the wine pot at your waist and spit out a mouthful of anger.


    Monkey King''s Wrath: Flames emit from its fur, covering an area of twenty meters.


    Level: 50


    Description: blood monkey forest''s Absolute King. A bottle of wine forever hung by his waist. He has a fiery temper and likes to drink. He is a tyrant.


    Weakness: Neck


    The clear eye was awesome, it actually also identified a weakness. In these two days, his luck had increased greatly, but the Blood Monkey King''s and the blood monkey''s weaknesses were the same.


    After Blood Monkey King had finished chattering, a group of little monkeys tied up the wolf king and helped me tie it up as well. It looks like even if it rains, it won''t stop Blood Monkey King from watching the duel.


    I signaled the ghost wolf with my eyes. There was some hesitation in it''s eyes, but it immediately hardened. It seemed that this guy had decided to go all out. Although it was like a dog, there was still the bloodlust of a wolf in its bones.


    Arriving at the arena, I locked myself behind a metal door. After a while, the metal door slowly opened and I walked out. I had already finished adding up all the array formations. Then, the other three iron gates all opened. Cold sweat trickled down my back. It wasn''t a one-on-one battle between me and the ghost wolf but a free-for-all battle.


    I raised my head to look at the stage. A group of monkeys were cheering while Blood Monkey King was sitting on a big chair with several monkeys holding up umbrellas for him, but this fellow had actually evolved into a leader. This monkey''s manner and lustful look reminded me of someone who didn''t even know how to hold up an umbrella.


    At this moment, a tiger slowly walked out from behind three other iron gates. It was covered in scars and looked like it had gone through hundreds of battles. An ostrich with lightning flashing on its body was also known as the Ghost Wolf. The other monsters thought that I was going to attack them and so they directly attacked me. The ostrich''s lightning bolt flew towards me and the tiger''s tiger''s paw also slammed down on me, so I used my Lighting to dodge and struck the tiger''s head. Then, a burst of cheers came from the stage, I actually performed for the dead monkeys, it was such a disgrace to think about it.


    After that, I jumped onto the body of the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf let out an angry howl, and all of the hair on its body turned black as it flew into the air. It leapt up and into the air, landing on the spectator stand.


    The Ghost Wolf didn''t stop and started to run. After I saw the Ghost Wolf, the tiger also jumped out and ran in another direction, and the moment the ostrich jumped out, it was hit by the Monkey King''s fist back into the battle coliseum.


    Blood Monkey King ordered a group of monkeys to chase after the tiger while he himself was chasing after me and the ghost wolf. His speed was surprisingly fast, but he was only on par with the ghost wolf.


    All of a sudden, the Blood Monkey King roared out in anger, and all of the blood red fur on his body stood up upside down, as if he had just escaped from the gravity, like raging flames, and then ran towards us at an obvious speed. I was startled, and immediately used my lightning bolt the moment it entered my range of attack, not dodging at all as it took away over six thousand HP.


    This is because the Blood Monkey King uses Berserk Fury, which reduces defence. This doesn''t mean anything, nor can it stop the Blood Monkey King''s speed, I can only use the Thunderstorm Arrow to stop it, the effect of the Thunderstorm Arrow is much better than the lightning bolt''s.


    Four hits from me took away 25,000 of its HP, but it caught up to us and threw a punch at the ghost wolf, which was sent flying along with me. The moment I landed on the ground, I felt pain, and found myself on a fallen rock, next to an ancient, moss-covered, altar-like monument.


    The Ghost Wolf immediately lost close to ten thousand HP, this Blood Monkey King''s attack was not light at all. The rat had hit the thick and coarse skin of the Ghost Wolf, if it had hit me, then it would definitely be dead.


    The Ghost Wolf whimpered twice and stood up. It hooked its hind legs, just now when Blood Monkey King struck the Ghost Wolf''s hind legs, it looked like it had fractured.


    Blood Monkey King looked at the two of us from high above with a sneer on his face. Although he was unhappy, I am not strong enough to fight a boss of this level on my own right now. Blood Monkey King snickered as he approached the Ghost Wolf and I. I hurriedly used Ice-Condensed Dust to seal Blood Monkey King''s movements, and with a flash, the Ghost Wolf appeared beside him, giving him a red potion. No matter how much he recovered, he had to recover the Ghost Wolf before he had the chance to escape.


    Facing the Gold rank Boss'' Ice-Condensed Dust, the duration is obviously very short. Not long after, it passed, and I once again summoned small stone to block the Blood Monkey King''s path forward. The Ghost Wolf also stood up.


    The Blood Monkey King directly took the small stone away with a punch from behind us. The ghost wolf took me inside the relic, but we didn''t know the direction to go out at all. We could only run, as the Blood Monkey King''s berserk anger can last for a long time before we can run out.


    The Blood Monkey King chased after us again, but this time it wasn''t on the ground. The inside of the blood monkey forest was filled with thick and long vines, and the Blood Monkey King held onto the vines as he chased after us.


    Afterwards, it came crashing down from the sky, and in front of me and the ghost wolf, it created a huge hole and knocked both of us out.


    He had lost some more health, but all of them were scattered around. Once he drank the Red Potion, he would be able to recover fully. After quickly drinking a red potion, he saw a huge black shadow coming towards him. Blood Monkey King didn''t go to deal with the ghost wolf this time, he had come to deal with me.


    The fist of a burning monkey quickly descended. I dodged a Lighting and the Monkey King ah, quickly punched out four times on the spot, shattering the rock behind me just now. Even after Lighting left, it still felt a chill on its back.


    When Blood Monkey King realized that I wasn''t here, he immediately started to look for me. When he saw me, he immediately threw a punch towards me.

 C200

    I thought I wouldn''t be able to dodge this attack, but a huge black shadow appeared in front of me. The ghost wolf actually jumped over and blocked this circle for me, and then both of us were sent flying. Luckily, I was only scratched and wasn''t seriously injured, but a large wound appeared on the back of the ghost wolf''s leg, and it couldn''t stop the blood from flowing out.


    Bright red blood flowed down along its black fur, the pitter-patter of the rain hitting its wounds. The Ghost Wolf whimpered twice, and it looked to be in great pain. I didn''t think that the Ghost Wolf would rush out and block my attack.


    Seeing that the two of us were powerless to retaliate, Blood Monkey King smiled obscenely and walked over. I pulled back my bow and shot an arrow at the, while the flew away from Blood Monkey King''s palm. It seems that there isn''t much hope for survival today.


    However, one of its front legs pushed me back, indicating me to run. It was impossible for me not to be moved by this situation, I had only given the Ghost Wolf some food to eat, and even helped it warm up, but in exchange it gave it its life in exchange, this Ghost Wolf was truly loyal.


    Of course I didn''t run. Am I still a man if I run away at a time like this? Standing beside the ghost wolf, Blood Monkey King looked at the two of us with great interest. Then, he pounded his chest with both of his hands while shouting at us. As soon as the howls finished, the flames rushed over, the Ghost Wolf dodged to the right, my Lighting turned left, the moment I appeared I shot out the lightning bolt, hitting its butt and causing 6200 damage. When did this guy''s berserk anger end, why does it seem like there''s no time limit?


    What welcomed him was the Blood Monkey King''s huge fire fist. Without question, the Ghost Wolf was sent flying and had only dealt 3000 damage to Blood Monkey King, but he had lost close to 10,000 HP. This was the difference between an elite monster and a boss.


    The ghost wolf was already half blood and its entire body was wounded, but it still stood up. Due to being distracted by the ghost wolf''s injuries, I didn''t sense the Blood Monkey King attacking me, so when I reacted to it, I dodged to the side, but I wasn''t able to dodge them all.


    The immense pain caused me to shout out uncontrollably. I had already lost the ability to move, so I drank a Red Potion first.


    Blood Monkey King smirked and grabbed onto one of my hands. Using the fingers of the other hand, he shook my broken leg. After the ghost wolf knocked Blood Monkey King down with a crash, its body covered in wounds isn''t much better than mine.


    Blood Monkey King furiously grabbed the Ghost Wolf''s hind legs and flung it all over the place. The Ghost Wolf didn''t even have the strength to howl. When the Blood Monkey King stopped, the ghost wolf''s HP bar was already down to a small amount. The pitch-black fur on its body had retreated and it once again looked like a dog. Its two bloodshot eyes looked at me, seemingly signaling me to run. Meanwhile, Blood Monkey King was waving his hind legs that he tore off from the ghost wolf''s body as if showing off in celebration.


    My wounds weren''t serious, but it could be said that the ghost wolf''s wounds were beyond saving. However, I still walked to the side of the ghost wolf and poured a red potion into its mouth. The ghost wolf''s breathing became very light, but its eyes clearly still told me to run.


    Even though I felt that he was very cowardly, but a dignified wolf was afraid of monkeys. Even though I had always felt that he was very useless, now I know that a wolf, this kind of biological bloodlust, will always be there. Being bloodthirsty does not mean that one has to fight, it means that one is not afraid, it means that one is protecting. This time, the snow wolf was not afraid of the Blood Monkey King at all, and it even protected me.


    Rain slowly dripped down my face. At this moment, I was extremely angry, but what was different from my previous anger was that the scene in front of me didn''t turn red, but instead became clearer than before. It was as if I could see any raindrops falling, as if I was in a state where I would only appear when a person was focusing on something.


    I don''t know what''s going on with me either, but when I heard the Blood Monkey King behind me waving one of its legs, I immediately turned around and the clear eye automatically opened up. I looked at the Blood Monkey King, and angrily and clearly shot out an arrow at the speed of lightning bolt.


    An arrow hit the cheering Blood Monkey King, directly taking away her 6000 HP. The Blood Monkey King furiously threw away the leg of the ghost wolf in his hand and rushed towards me, punching me instead, I dodged with my Lighting, then the Blood Monkey King also threw another punch over. There was nowhere to run, but the scene in front of me changed, it was the scene of Blood Monkey King rushing over.


    I don''t know what happened, but the movement trajectory of the Blood Monkey King was the same as before. I did not use the Lighting, but instead rolled away to avoid its fist, and this time I used the Lighting to hide behind its back, the moment the lightning bolt was triggered, the speed at which I pulled the bow to shoot the arrow was so fast that even I was surprised. When did I ever have such a fast attack, and from the looks of the situation just now, I seemed to be able to read the movement of the Blood Monkey King, as though I had predicted something.


    Blood Monkey King, who was hit by my arrow, turned around angrily and smashed his fist down on me. He couldn''t dodge at all, but the scene in front of him changed once again to when I shot out my lightning bolt. Thinking about the scene just now, I immediately ran.


    This made me convinced that I do have the ability to predict. Although I don''t know why, but with this ability, I will have the chance to defeat the Blood Monkey King. This is the most important thing for me.


    I thought that it would use a big move, but the scene that it revealed was that it wanted to escape. I wanted to use the Thousand Lightning Strikes to stop it from escaping, but I suddenly realized that my entire body was powerless, and now that the time for the clear eye had come, although my mana and recovery speed is fast, I still couldn''t withstand the consumption of the clear eye, so I powerlessly collapsed onto the ground. I couldn''t use Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes against the Blood Monkey King.


    Fortunately, I used a bottle of Blue Potion at the end. As long as I lie down for a while, I would be able to recover and my mana would also slowly return to full.


    ''Ding ¡­ [winter rage] learned skill [State of Infuriated state] has a clear mind. Agility and incredible prediction ability. Speed increased by 10% and Attack Speed increased by 30%. Unable to control. ''¡­


    Comprehending a skill shows that I am unable to control it, which is the same as the Thunder Sword. At this stage, it seems impossible for me to use it on my own.


    I was lying on the ground, looking at the injured ghost wolf, whose blood hadn''t stopped yet. The wound on its hind leg was like a waterfall with a dam that wanted to drain the entire blood of the ghost wolf, and my tears couldn''t stop flowing out. I saw the hell with the wolf''s dying look, and I was sure that it was only its chest that was still moving up and down, as if it was greedily sucking in the damp air.


    It''s all my fault. Originally, the Ghost Wolf''s life was a bit short, but he was still able to keep his life, and now I gave him hope of freedom. I thought of his hesitant but determined eyes that night, and his desire for freedom, but he might have been trapped for too long, and even he himself wasn''t sure what freedom was.


    When he fell to the ground with wounds all over his body due to me blocking all of his attacks, and when I saw that he wanted me to stop running, I really treated him as a friend.


    I could feel that I had regained my ability to move, so I quickly walked over and knelt in front of the huge head of the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf whimpered twice, and I could tell that it was in pain, but it still used all the strength in its body to lick my face.


    I stood up and conjured a lightning bolt with one hand. I wanted to free the ghost wolf, and the ghost wolf knew what I wanted to do as well.


    I thought I could make up my mind to do that, that''s what it was like on TV, I thought there was nothing difficult about it, but there were some things that could only be felt at home when the client made the decision.


    In the end, I didn''t manage to pierce the Ghost Wolf''s body with the arrow. Instead, I knelt beside the Ghost Wolf and gently said, "Wait for me, I''ll go and kill that monkey to take revenge for you. You have to hold on, you have to hold on."


    The ghost wolf opened its eyes again. Its huge eyes were filled with tears as they flowed down. I stood up, and turned around to run in the direction of Blood Monkey King. During the battle just now, Blood Monkey King had been hit by my foot several times, and his movements had become much slower, and his berserk state had already passed, making it very difficult for him to use it now. I only needed to find the right direction to chase it, and today, I will not stop until I kill it.


    Just now, Blood Monkey King was running towards the ruins, I was worried that there would be some sort of change so I quickly chased after him. The raging flames were definitely not something that a creature of Blood Monkey King''s level could create, there must be beasts or treasures inside the ruins, but neither was what I wanted. What I wanted was the Blood Monkey King''s head.

 C201

    I quickly ran in the direction of the Blood Monkey King, which was in the direction of the monstrous flames. The closer I got to the place, the hotter I felt, the stronger the flames were.


    The rain kept hitting my face, and without stopping, my steps reached the center of the ruin. There was an altar, and a fire pillar enveloped the entire altar, and the center of the fire pillar was the gigantic Blood Monkey King. Blood Monkey King looked extremely pained at this moment, but he was unwilling to take even half a step out of the fire pillar.


    I don''t know what happened, but I have a dangerous feeling that the winter rage is not something that I can activate just because I want to. If this pillar of fire can help it recover, then I will definitely not be this damn monkey''s opponent.


    The suffering Blood Monkey King didn''t even have the ability to dodge, and directly took away ten thousand of its blood. It was already worried about at least ten percent of its blood, but now it has lost another ten percent of its blood, and the Blood Monkey King was staring at me angrily, not knowing what to think. However, he was unwilling to leave the fire pillar no matter what, as though he could pick up some treasure.


    lightning bolt continued to shoot out from my hand, but just as my second arrow was about to hit the target, a sudden change occurred. A lotus leaf like plant slowly rose from the fire pillar, and the fire pillar directly swallowed the lightning bolt that I shot out. Blood Monkey King grabbed the lotus leaf and stuffed it into his mouth.


    As the fire lotus leaf was swallowed by the Blood Monkey King, the fire pillar disappeared and time seemed to have stopped for a few seconds. I didn''t launch an attack, and the Blood Monkey King didn''t do anything either.


    After a few seconds, an intense flame suddenly emerged from Blood Monkey King''s body. It was different from the fire the previous time when the hair on the ground stood up, it was definitely solid flames this time around. It looked like something bad was going to happen, and Blood Monkey King''s body started to swell again. Blood Monkey King, who was already five meters tall, suddenly grew a lot bigger, and the trees beside could barely cover its body. In three minutes, Blood Monkey King turned into a giant gorilla that was fifteen meters tall.


    Without saying anything further, he started to run. Blood Monkey King''s furious eyes were filled with flames, I couldn''t see anything else, and chased after the tree with my two hands. I used Lighting to dodge and hid behind a tree.


    If I were to run now, I would definitely alarm the Blood Monkey King, and if I were to run now, I would have already lost the absolute savageness of the rational Blood Monkey King. Furthermore, I had seen his level, and could not show it, so it meant that he was steadily above level 70, and I could say that he had no chance of winning at all, the only thing that was worth comforting was that the top of his head was already full of HP, so if I could use Ten Thousand Lightning Strike, I would only be around 5%, so if I had the chance to use Lightning Strike, I should still be able to kill it.


    Although I have never fought against high level monsters before, but even an Earth Level Boss should only have a HP of 1 to 2 million, this 5% means that it only has a HP of 5 to 100,000, my Thousand Lightning Strikes is absolute damage, it has nothing to do with defense, but there''s still a chance. It''s just that the time I take to gather energy for a Thousand Lightning Strikes is too long, at the current speed of Blood Monkey King, I wouldn''t even have the time to gather my strength and be killed by it.


    What exactly was that lotus leave-like thing? It actually became so ferocious as soon as it ate, as if it was an eighty year old man who had suddenly turned into a weak crowned youth.


    Blood Monkey King came here very quickly, and I only felt the tree that was supporting me from the back being uprooted, and I was also exposed in Blood Monkey King''s field of vision. The only thing I could think of as surprising was to escape, I wanted to try my best to maintain a calm state and enter the winter rage, but I couldn''t, I didn''t have the same state as before, I couldn''t even judge what was happening in Blood Monkey King, I could only flee for my life.


    The Blood Monkey King''s huge fist kept hitting the ground beside me and cracks formed on it. I didn''t run outside, but kept running beside the Blood Monkey King, because that huge body of mine was a bit inferior as well. Especially under such a violent state, my mind was already muddled to begin with.


    I was very happy, but I couldn''t do anything about it if I continued like this. From the looks of it, I would never get tired, but my stamina was limited. In addition to the previous fight, my muscles felt very tired.


    I felt that my movements were getting slower and slower. At this moment, something even more inconceivable happened. I pulled my bow open to try and shoot a fast lightning bolt, but just as I was about to pull the bow open, a lightning bolt as thick as a bucket struck down. I heard a ringing in my ears, I couldn''t see or hear anything, I should be dead.


    I opened my eyes and found myself in a milky white space filled with flowing lightning. I seemed to be wrapped in lightning, and I didn''t feel like I was going to die. I saw a sword slowly rise up from the milky white space, and it looked somewhat familiar.


    It flew to my side, holding my index finger in its two hands, pulling me to the side of the lightning sword. It originally thought that it would be bounced off, but this time it didn''t; it smoothly touched the lightning sword, its hands were ice-cold, and the milky white space around it disappeared, and it recovered the forest and ruins under the rain, and the lightning sword in its hand also disappeared. However, it had a trace of understanding in its heart, and it couldn''t say what it was.


    He raised his head and looked at the lightning fairy in the sky slowly disappearing, still laughing like silver bells. Not far away was the crazy Blood Monkey King, who was scared by the lightning just now to a certain point, and gave me the time to use the Thousand Lightning Strikes.


    The huge arrow silhouette appeared on my bow, and instantly shot out. Just as the arrow materialized, I grabbed hold of the tail of the Myriad Lightning Strikes and shouted out, pulling back with force. In an instant, the Myriad Lightning Strikes was destroyed, and lightning bolts scattered everywhere, and a small longsword appeared in my hand, I finally used it.


    The length of the Thunderbolt Sword in my hand is just right, and it''s also very light. Others might not get used to it, but my innate constitution is weak, so the lighter I''m used to using it, the more skills I''ll have in my skill bar [Lightning Break], [Thunderbolt Attack] and [air splitting]. I don''t have any introduction to skills, but I know how to use them.


    Facing the incoming Blood Monkey King, I shouted, "[Lightning Break]." With a wave of the lightning sword towards the Blood Monkey King, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and landed in the middle of us, preventing it from advancing.


    Then, I leaned my body forward, and the lightning sword in my hand suddenly grew bigger, turning into the form of the Thousand Lightning Strikes, attaching itself to my hand like a knight''s pike, but it was a little too big, and I quickly rushed towards Blood Monkey King. The [Thunderbolt Attack] directly pierced through its shoulder, taking away over 30,000 of its HP, but Blood Monkey King still had a bit of HP left, and after instinctively feeling threatened, he started to run backwards, his speed extremely fast.


    With a body like that running at full speed, the trees on both sides of me have collapsed. I can''t catch up to that speed, but how can my speed compare to Lightning''s? The lightning sword turned back into the thin longsword, and I placed it on my bow to aim at the Blood Monkey King.


    When I released the bowstring in my right hand, at almost the exact instant I made my move, the [air splitting] pierced through the Blood Monkey King''s body with a lightning sword at an unbelievable speed. A huge damage of a hundred thousand appeared above the Blood Monkey King''s head, and that gigantic flaming body also fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect the lightning sword to be so strong. Two golden lights continuously appeared on my body. I''m Level 50. I''ve gotten back to the top of the Level Rankings.


    Suddenly, I felt a burst of pain in my body, as though every single pore on my body was pierced by a needle, making me roll around on the ground in pain. This should be a side effect, how could this kind of heaven-defying ability be something I can use right now, I just happened to use it today when I bumped into the Thunder Fairy. I don''t know when I would be able to use it the next time, because the skill bar lost the three skills from before, causing the Lightning Blade to become uncontrollable.


    Under the pain, I saw the mountain-like Blood Monkey King in front of me slowly shrink, and the flames on my body also retreated. I forcefully endured it as I walked over.


    Arriving beside Blood Monkey King, I conveniently picked up three pieces of equipment and used a knife in my bag to cut off its head that was as big as me. Then, I saw a flaming lotus leaf quietly lying on Blood Monkey King''s body.

 C202

    My entire body was still in pain, my right hand still could not move, my left hand could barely move, so I placed Blood Monkey King''s head on the ground, and slowly climbed up its body, until I reached its chest area. Something that could make Blood Monkey King this powerful must not be some ordinary thing, and from the look of it, the flames are monstrous, it might even have strong effects.


    When I saw the blood-red lotus leaf, I wanted to extend my hand to take it, but I heard the Cloud smallpox curse, "Do you want to die? You actually dare to stretch your hand out to take it, are you not afraid of death? "


    I retracted my hand and said to the Cloud smallpox. "Do you know what this is?"


    "Nonsense, this old lady is very knowledgeable, this is definitely a Fire Spirit Root."


    "Then what is it called?"


    Cloud smallpox mumbled, "Fireball Lotus Leaf."


    "Make it up, you must have only discovered it because you are a kaleidopteris radix. You must have been born in that mountain and haven''t come out yet, so you must have seen a lot."


    Cloud smallpox''s voice was extremely anxious as he said: "You, you, you don''t need me to help you anymore. Let''s see how you''re going to take the Fire Spirit Root."


    Alright, in order to obtain this item, I can only yield. Although I don''t know what use it has now, it''s still better to have treasures in my hands.


    I said humbly: "The most beautiful Cloud smallpox, you should still help me. Otherwise, if I went to get it myself, someone would die. You don''t want me to die either, right?"


    "Now that you know what I''m saying, you definitely won''t help if you don''t help."


    "Please do me a favor and help me out for a while."


    "Then who hasn''t seen the world before?"


    "I-I-I ¡­ Can I? I''ve never seen the world and offended you."


    "Seeing that you are being so sincere, I will help you this once. Use your right hand to grab it, I will wrap your hand with water type Qi, and it will be able to resist this fire lotus leaf."


    I bitterly said, "Big Sis, I can''t move my right hand right now. How do I take it?"


    "Then move me from your right wrist to your left."


    I used my left hand to remove the Cloud smallpox from my right wrist, and the Cloud smallpox then attached itself to my left wrist.


    "If I wanted to harm you, I wouldn''t have warned you earlier."


    I also extended my hand towards the lotus leaf''s root and grabbed it, but I did not touch it, but felt that there was something between me and the lotus leaf. It was very thin, but it was in between us, and it should be the water attribute Qi that the Cloud smallpox spoke of.


    I dragged Blood Monkey King''s head and walked in the rain with heavy steps. When the cold wind blew past, my wet fur clothes looked even heavier. I didn''t calculate how long I walked before I finally arrived at the Ghost Wolf''s side, but right now, the Ghost Wolf no longer had any life force left. Other than the warmth on his body that wasn''t carried away by the cold rain water, I didn''t breathe.


    It had been waiting for me to come back, and now I was back, but it was too late. It cursed me for kneeling down in front of it, saying that the ghost wolf that died for me was worth it for me to kneel down to. Tears of grief slowly flowed down my face as the rain flowed down into the forest soil.


    Without any hesitation, I let my tears fall. I placed Blood Monkey King''s huge head in front of the ghost wolf and said, "Although I came late, I''ve already killed it. I''ve already avenged you." What makes me resentful is that the Blood Monkey King that I killed will revive, but the ghost wolves that were killed by the Blood Monkey King will never revive. This is the law of this world, I have no power to resist it, as if we can revive, but the aboriginals have no right to revive.


    I cried very sorrowfully. At this time, Cloud smallpox''s voice came out again: "Try taking out that fire lotus leaf and take a look. I have that kind of feeling of a lotus leaf being able to only have that dog."


    I hastily used the hand that carried the Cloud smallpox to take out the fire lotus leaf and then took out the Hundred Herbs Diagram. This was just my intuition, the Hundred Herbs Diagram should have information about this fire lotus leaf, if only it was really like what the Cloud smallpox said.


    After placing the fire lotus leaf onto the Hundred Herbs Diagram, the Hundred Herbs Diagram automatically flipped open and flipped to the page where there was a plant similar to the lotus leaf drawn on, with the name [Bath Blood Lotus] written on it. The introduction goes like this


    "The Bath Blood Lotus is shaped like a lotus leaf, with a transparent red body, like the color of blood, and one of the low level Fire Spirit Root. It contains a berserk fire attribute energy, and it mostly grows in hot areas, sometimes growing beside the corpses of fire attribute experts. It can be useful, but it is easy to suffer backlash. When someone dies, as long as the body temperature remains, it is possible to save their life. Do not take it lightly, it is easy to go berserk and lose your mind. "


    It was just as the Cloud smallpox said, the Bath Blood Lotus could save a person''s life, but I didn''t know how much of a chance it had. I started to wonder how the Cloud smallpox could rely on intuition to know that the Bath Blood Lotus could save a ghost wolf, so logically speaking, both of them had low level spiritual roots.


    Putting all these aside, it was more important to save the ghost wolf now. He took out the Bath Blood Lotus and stuffed it into the ghost wolf''s mouth without hesitation. Because it could be said to be dead now, he could only feel a bit of its body temperature.


    I said to the Cloud smallpox, "You should absorb some of the water on the ground and in the sky and later spray it into the ghost wolf''s mouth to help it swallow the Bath Blood Lotus."


    "Every time I do something so tiring, don''t you know that absorbing the water vapor is tiring?" Even though I said that, when I put it on the ground, it started to absorb water. I struggled to open the mouth of the ghost wolf and reached out to place the Bath Blood Lotus in the deepest part of its throat.


    But at this moment, a huge force came. My right hand that had just recovered was unable to block it, so the ghost wolf closed its mouth. Luckily, it didn''t use any strength, but its sharp teeth still deeply stabbed into my arm. This should be something that was shown on the television. The ghost wolf just died and I placed the Bath Blood Lotus on its throat, stimulating its muscles on its mouth, and then the mouth closed.


    My left and right hands were caught between the Ghost Wolf''s teeth. My right hands didn''t have the strength to pry open its hands, but luckily, a vine reached towards me from the Cloud smallpox and pulled open the Ghost Wolf''s mouth. Only then did my hands become free. A large amount of flesh and blood was splattered on his arm. It was fine as long as he drank some red blood.


    He still had the water attribute energy from the Cloud smallpox on his hands, so he placed the Bath Blood Lotus at the throat of the ghost wolf once again. Then, all of a sudden, the water sprayed into the open mouth of the ghost wolf.


    My right hand originally didn''t have much strength, but now my left hand doesn''t have much either. I drank a red potion and felt that the wound on my left hand was quickly healing, but the red potion was of no use to my right hand.


    Seeing that no one reacted after the ghost wolf swallowed the Bath Blood Lotus, I started to suspect if the Bath Blood Lotus was useless. The Cloud smallpox disdainfully said to me: "What kind of divine pill do you think this is? How could it be effective after eating it? You should just wait patiently. "


    I laughed as I took off the white cloth. I didn''t think that there would be a woman''s face embroidered on the white cloth, although it looked very old, but I could still see her looks, ordinary, but I thought that it should be the handkerchief belonging to Elder Lv Feng. I didn''t think that it would be so easy for him to find the broken iron shoes, but by some strange accident, he actually got the handkerchief, and even thought that Lv Feng wouldn''t be able to get his wish.


    I sat on the ground and waited quietly, asking Cloud smallpox out of boredom, "How did you know that Bath Blood Lotus could save the Ghost Wolf?"


    "I don''t know what to say. My intuition is right. These low-grade spiritual roots definitely can''t compete with my superior spiritual roots. It''s normal for me to detect them." The Cloud smallpox said proudly.


    I said with great disdain, "I am also a low level kaleidopteris radix myself."


    Cloud smallpox''s voice was extremely angry, as he said word by word, "Low. Level. Water. Spirit. Who told you I was a low level kaleidopteris radix? "


    I pointed at the Hundred Herbs Diagram and the Cloud smallpox angrily said: "Don''t stop me, I''m going to destroy this rotten book, and actually call me a low level kaleidopteris radix."


    I hastily kept the Hundred Herbs Diagram back into my bag. At this time, a change also happened, and the ghost wolf''s body suddenly ignited with raging flames. I was so scared that I retreated a few steps back, while the flames burned even brighter, and the nearby trees started to burn.


    Cloud smallpox said, "I think it''s better for you to leave, that stupid dog will definitely revive. In this situation, just by looking at the clear eye, you can see that the ghost wolf inside the flame is alive, but you also saw the introduction of the Bath Blood Lotus, so you would easily go berserk, which means you have become like the Blood Monkey King just now. In this state, the ghost wolf definitely won''t be able to recognize you, you don''t think that you can win against the Blood Monkey King by luck and eat the ghost wolf by luck right?"


    I completely agree with the point of view of the Cloud smallpox, it''s better for me to run now, I will come see it when I have the ability to suppress the Ghost Wolf.


    Just as I was about to leave, I heard an earth-shaking wolf howl behind me. The raging flames surrounded me.

 C203

    The raging flames surrounded me, and when I turned around, I saw a huge figure walking towards me from the flames. The ghost wolf had already revived, but it seemed like it didn''t recognize me.


    The ghost wolf approached me step by step, and the flames slowly faded from its body. Its pitch-black fur fluttered behind it, basically becoming a little bigger, and its four legs were still burning with raging flames. The red flames reflected the dark and valiant bodies of the ghost wolf, making it look especially tall.


    I fell onto the ground. I no longer had the strength to run away, so why don''t I let the ghost wolf finish me off. I raised my head to look at the ghost wolf and opened my bloody mouth towards me. Unexpectedly, a wetness appeared on my face, and I opened my eyes. The black eyes of the Ghost Wolf looked at me, and its huge tongue licked and licked me.


    I was wild with joy, this fellow actually did not go berserk and did not forget about me, and I was glad that I escaped this calamity.


    After that, he squatted down and indicated that I should sit on its back. I happily climbed up, as the ghost wolf''s back was extremely wide, and I held onto the black hair of the ghost wolf with both of my feet. The ghost wolf cheered happily as it stood up and started to run in the forest, its speed was extremely fast, if it wasn''t for me holding onto that black fur, it would definitely have fallen down.


    The feeling was as fast as lightning, looking at the place where the ghost wolf ran past, there were even many flames burning on the ground, it was truly a spectacular sight. I used the clear eye to look at the ghost wolf''s attributes, and realised that I couldn''t see anything, the ghost wolf was extremely strong right now.


    The ghost wolf ran quickly and arrived at the battle arena where the monkeys were watching us fight. It just so happened to see a group of monkeys pulling a tiger that was running back, looking like it was also covered in wounds. It seems like this time, the monkey was beaten quite a bit, as the saying goes, only when the tiger is not around can the monkey be called the king.


    The reason the Ghost Wolf brought me here is very obvious, and it''s not because it''s here for revenge. Even if it''s like a dog in normal times, but after all, deep down, it''s a wolf. Wolves have wolf nature, that kind of personality that isn''t restricted by humans.


    The Ghost Wolf howled. I could actually feel that he was asking for my opinion, what can I say? How could I not take revenge when it''s time to take revenge? I rubbed the Ghost Wolf''s fur and said, "Let''s go, let those damn monkeys have a taste of power."


    The Ghost Wolf grinned happily and rushed out of the forest. It howled at the monkeys that were carrying the tigers, causing them to be scared out of their wits. They probably didn''t recognize that this majestic wave was the Ghost Wolf that they had casually punched and kicked yesterday.


    The Ghost Wolf angrily charged into the group of monkeys, swatting away a large group of monkeys and sending them flying. They were badly mangled and charred, and because of the flames on its claws, if these monkeys were struck, they would basically die. It was simply too powerful, and it felt like it was much stronger than when the Blood Monkey King transformed.


    I also picked up my bow and arrows, firing two Thunderstorm Arrows at the right time, hitting a bunch of monkeys, this kind of opportunity to gather experience can''t be wasted, right? After all, these monkeys have never done anything good to me, so I might as well hit them a few times.


    After happily killing for half an hour, my experience increased a little, but after levelling up to level 50, it had become a little slower, so I simply stopped fighting. I opened up the entire nation''s Level Rankings, and am now second in the entire country, I don''t know which bastard has not even reached level 2, but I''m already second in the entire country, so who can be as lucky as me to be able to level 2 in one go? The Blood Monkey King''s Dark Gold must be above level 2, or at the very most, it can only be 2 levels, otherwise it''ll definitely be enough for me to level up again.


    The Ghost Wolf stopped after killing who knows how many monkeys, and the monkeys that should be running ran away. The Ghost Wolf looked at the tiger and ostrich, and spoke something in beast language, then saw the ostrich and the tiger looking at the ghost wolf gratefully. They nodded and ran outside, probably because the ghost wolf had signalled for them to leave.


    The ghost wolf squatted down and I jumped down from its back. I walked up to it and sat down, saying, "Now that everything has been resolved, I''m leaving. Do you want to go back to your home?"


    It seemed like it didn''t want to leave me, but what could it do if it didn''t want to leave me? "I can''t bring you into the city, right? If you were a level 1, I could take you in as a pet, but your level is too high now, and I''m not sure why Yi Yunxin would bring you into the city. After all, you''re not human, and the name above your head is also red."


    I was also distressed, it wasn''t good to just leave it here. It seemed that it didn''t want to leave me, and I couldn''t live in this forest.


    At this time, the Cloud smallpox spoke again: "It''s not that there''s no other way, let you bring him along."


    "What method is that?" I asked ecstatically.


    The Cloud smallpox disdainfully said: "There is a thing called a mount in this world, don''t tell me that you have never heard of it before."


    "So what if I''ve heard of it? No one has a mount now, and I''m an archer, so how could I have a mount?"


    How can an archer have a mount? It''s just that ordinary professions cannot ride a mount to battle, and mounts are a means of transportation for professions other than Knights and Warriors. Of course, those who have learned some strange skills such as Bow Riding, Magic Riding, and so on, can ride on.


    "Then why do you say there''s a way to make the Ghost Wolf my mount?"


    "Nonsense, why would I say so much to you? I really don''t know how you managed to survive with your intelligence."


    Sometimes, he really wanted to beat her up, but even though he still had to rely on her now, he could only let her say what she wanted.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Big sister, please tell me what you can do."


    The Cloud smallpox arrogantly said, "The method is very simple, now that the Ghost Wolf has also agreed, it is even simpler. Cut a drop of blood on the finger and press it against the Ghost Wolf''s forehead.


    "Then why is it that no one else has ever obtained a mount before?"


    "Do you think that there are a few monsters that are willing to become other people''s mounts? They either raised them since they were young, or they are as loyal as the Ghost Wolves."


    I suddenly asked curiously, "Weren''t you always at that mountain?" "How do you know that?"


    "Is there something called inheritance?" "Forget it, you definitely don''t know. These things have been in my mind since I was born. I don''t even need to think about it before I can tell you about it."


    I started to suspect if the Cloud smallpox really had that many inheritances? Furthermore, when I said that she was a low level kaleidopteris radix, she was extremely angry.


    Forget it. Looking at the Ghost Wolf, I said to her, "Ghost Wolf, are you willing to follow me in the future?"


    The ghost wolf hurriedly nodded and even revealed its tongue. That vicious look of before disappeared like smoke in thin air. Then, I continued, "It doesn''t matter even if you become my mount?"


    The Ghost Wolf nodded without any hesitation. Then, I cut a small wound on my finger to let blood flow out. Then, I placed my finger on the Ghost Wolf''s forehead.


    The instant my finger landed on its head, I could feel the Ghost Wolf''s sincerity in willingly becoming my mount. A system notification sounded in my ears, "Ding! You have signed a master-slave contract with the Blood Shadow Ghost Wolf and from now on, the Blood Shadow Ghost Wolf will become a spirit mount."


    The huge body of the ghost wolf slowly began to glow with a huge light, and then it began to slowly shrink. It was indeed inconvenient to ride on such a huge body, but no.


    But things are getting out of hand. The circle is getting too small, it''s only knee-high.


    After a while, the circle of light dissipated and a f * cking wolf came out. The wolf was f * cking mighty, the wolf was so powerful, so ferocious, and now the ghost wolf was only knee-high. Although its entire body was still pitch black and the soles of its feet were on fire, its pair of large, watery eyes simply made people not dare to look directly at it.


    I hugged the Ghost Wolf''s front legs and intimately licked its face. I said to the Cloud smallpox, "What kind of situation is this, you never told me, becoming a mount is like this. How can I ride it and display my might?"


    You should be an idiot. You can just open the clear eye and take a look, it''s only at level 1, it''ll only be able to ride after level 40.


    I opened clear eye and looked at the Little Wolf''s stats first.


    [Blood Shadow Ghost Wolf] ''s mount


    One hundred and fourteen percent of movement speed


    The master could not ride the horse, so there was no attribute bonus.


    Description: "The Forest Boa Ghost Wolf has swallowed a Bath Blood Lotus. It has completely evolved into a Blood Shadow Ghost Wolf, possesses incredible speed and extremely fierce combat abilities. The room for growth is also very large.


    "The celestial level of a boss mount, it has evolved so much."


    "The ghost wolf had good luck, it had completely absorbed the Bath Blood Lotus''s energy, unlike the Blood Monkey King just now, which had absorbed the anger."


    Absorbing the Bath Blood Lotus was already that powerful, so I looked straight at the Cloud smallpox on my wrist.


    Cloud smallpox immediately said: "You, you, what are you trying to do?"

 C204

    I giggled and said: "Look at that Bath Blood Lotus, it only has a low level Fire Spirit Root and it already has this kind of effect. Didn''t you always say that you''re not a low level kaleidopteris radix? Then, after eating, will you head straight towards the Immortal-ranked? "


    "Don''t you think so? Every spirit root has different functions. Do you think that all spirit roots can be eaten?"


    Actually, I didn''t intend to eat her in the first place. I consider all the creatures with the ability to talk and think on their own to be on the same level as a human. I just wanted to scare it. Then, he said, "You said that all of them have different functions, then what is your function? It can''t be that ''drinking water'', right?"


    "So what if I absorb water? I do know how to absorb water. Besides, I''m still in my infancy form, so the Bath Blood Lotus must have matured at least a hundred years ago. Do you think that your spirit root can mature so quickly?"


    "Then how much longer do you need to mature?"


    "I don''t know either. I''m only 20 years old. Wait patiently. When you die, I will definitely mature."


    I put on an act and said, "Then I''ll just eat you up. I might be able to drink the water myself."


    "You dare."


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" I pretended to bite at the Cloud smallpox on my wrist.


    Cloud smallpox cried out anxiously: "You don''t have to be like this, I''ve helped you so much and you actually want to eat me."


    After hearing that she''s crying, I stopped teasing her. Who told her to always be this old lady''s braggart? I need to teach her a lesson.


    Now that they had found the handkerchief that Elder Lv Feng was looking for, it was time to go back and see him. They did not know if he was still alive, but when they thought of this point, they could not help but quicken their steps, and walked towards their hometown tree.


    After running frantically all the way, the little ghost wolf is now lying on my shoulder, happily cheering. It didn''t expect that I would be the first one to own a pet. I didn''t see the previous notification and received 2000 Reputation points and 2000 gold coins. I looked at my own mount space. Just like the Pet Space, there are three slots, of course I can only summon one at a time.


    I quickly arrived at the place where the Return Tree was, but the scene in front of me made me not dare to believe my eyes. The area where the Return Tree was, was completely flat, and there was no longer the Returning Tree that shielded me from the wind and rain, leaving only ashes everywhere, and the remaining tree roots that had not been burnt completely. I looked at the scene in front of me in a daze, unable to believe what was happening.


    I walked under the ashes of the Return Tree in a daze and looked all over the place to find some traces, but it was all in vain. I also could not find any trace of Lv Feng''s corpse, if Lv Feng was here when the fire had occurred on the Tree of Return, the kind of flame that could burn this large tree down and burn Lv Feng''s corpse to nothingness.


    When I saw the fire burning at the roots of the tree, I ran over to it and put it out with my hand. I didn''t care if my hand was burned, I didn''t know why I wanted to cry now, just like when I lost my grandmother. The tree was like a family member, and now it was gone and no one could tell me what had happened.


    Sitting on the ground, I looked around and saw that the ground which was originally covered under the shade of the tree had turned into ashes, exposing itself to the rain. At that moment, I saw that there was a rock beside me, which was very eye-catching, because the ashes around me were only a rock that was slightly bigger than my fist. I could see it with one glance, and I could recognize that the rock was a cryptolith, but it looked like it was an elementary cryptolith of the ninth heaven.


    I picked up the rock and held it in my hand. I don''t know why, but I suddenly remembered the image of the golden woman who had entered my dreams everyday, sleeping under the Tree of Return. I could see her starry eyes and her soft, intoxicating eyebrows.


    I felt that once I used it, something that I wouldn''t be able to accept would happen. Ever since I obtained the clear eye, my intuition had been in complete disarray, and even so, I still managed to crush the cryptolith.


    With the cryptolith shattered, a red array appeared on the ground. When old man Lv Feng appeared within the array, it was obvious that he wasn''t real person, but rather an image. The effects of the array were exactly the same as the one in our videotape.


    The moment Elder Lv Feng appeared, he started to speak, "When you saw this image, I was already dead. I set fire to this tree." Hearing this, I couldn''t help but get angry.


    "I know you''ll be very excited, but listen to me for a while. Although this tree looks like the Homecoming Tree, in truth, it is not a Homecoming Tree, this tree is called the Soul Binding Wood. The bark of the homecoming tree that is cut into the trunk will yield the same resin, but the Soul Binding Wood will shed milky white resin, which is the only difference between the homecoming tree and the Soul Binding Wood."


    "Soul Binding Wood is an evil plant, and it''s like its name is a plant that binds the soul. It''s like an opium of the soul, it will lure you to its side time and time again, and finally, it will completely bind your soul to make you its nourishment. If you were to be angered when you heard that I burnt it, if you were to experience something in your dreams that you would never forget and make you want to come under the Soul Binding Wood time and time again, it would mean that you had already been infected with the spirit opium of the Soul Binding Wood.


    Right now, I was extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that this tree was actually not a homecoming tree, but a tree that could bind one''s soul.


    Lv Feng continued, "I know I can''t hold on any longer, I deserve to die, I haven''t been able to see her, I''ve been wandering around the world for my entire life, the closer I get to my hometown, the more nervous I get, this Phoenix Mountain lies right in front of me and my hometown, but I don''t dare to cross over, I''m just a coward, if you can find me a handkerchief, can you please find the owner of this other handkerchief, she''s called You Yu, there''s a word on her handkerchief, there''s a peak on her handkerchief, if you can see her, tell her that Lv Feng has never married this person that she loved."


    After I finished speaking, Lv Feng''s image disappeared, and I stared blankly at the homecoming tree that had already been burnt into ashes. I remembered that my Hundred Herbs Diagram s had indicated that this tree was a homecoming tree, and Lv Feng must have lied to me, because when I arrived at the roots of the tree, there was still a small hole left in it. I cut open a bit of the milky white resin and placed some of the resin onto the Hundred Herbs Diagram, causing the Hundred Herbs Diagram to automatically flip over a page, but unlike last time, it was not to turn to the homecoming tree, but to the homecoming tree.


    I asked Cloud smallpox, but I still didn''t want to believe it: "Cloud smallpox, didn''t you sense the use of plants? Tell me, is this the Homecoming Tree or the Soul Binding Wood? " My voice was low. Cloud smallpox said somewhat embarrassedly: "I can only observe if it has spiritual roots. This tree despises spiritual roots, I don''t know, but since that book of yours said so, it shouldn''t be wrong."


    I lowered my head and slowly stood up. The ghost wolf licked my eyes twice and licked away my tears, then walked towards the Dragon King City, my heart was filled with dead silence, I couldn''t think of anything at all, I could only turn around and see the ruins of the Return Tree, my hands were shaking unobediently. Originally, it was the place where I slept at night, there was a Tree of Return which could shelter me from the wind and rain, it was the only place where I could sleep peacefully.


    Just when my mind was filled with thousands of thoughts, the Cloud smallpox said to me: "Don''t be sad anymore. Although I don''t know why that tree made you so sad, but it''s already gone, just look forward, don''t you always say that you don''t want to understand? Then just treat this as a matter that you don''t understand."


    I wiped away my tears. Let''s just treat this as something that I can''t figure out. I won''t think about it anymore, but I don''t think I''ll ever forget that golden woman. How can I forget about her?


    I started to run towards the Dragon King City, hoping that the rain would be able to cover my tears. Rushing back to my house, I came face to face with Xin Wu, who had already finished leveling. Seeing my sorry state, she concernedly asked, "Ling, what happened?"


    I forced myself not to look sad. I didn''t know how to laugh, so I said, "I''m fine. I just got soaked in the rain."


    She said to me, "Go take a hot bath first, I''ll make you something to eat."


    I ran upstairs to the bathroom by myself. Warm water flowed through every inch of my body, I took a quick shower, then went downstairs. When I saw what I was like, I smiled, ran upstairs, picked up a towel and put it on my head, saying, "You never clean your hair after washing it. You didn''t know that you haven''t cut it in two months. If you don''t, it will get cold. The weather has already changed ¡­." ""


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, I grabbed her and deeply kissed her. This is my home. There is my girlfriend, and there is also my brother.


    She said softly, "Thank you."

 C205

    Hearing Wu Wu gently push me away, her small face blushing, she said, "What''s wrong? Why are you so emotional today?"


    I giggled to hide the sadness on my face. "It''s nothing. I just couldn''t help but act this way when I saw how beautiful you were."


    "Smooth talker." She turned around and smiled. "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Fried steak, medium cooked." Hearing Wu Wu''s decisive turn around, I immediately changed my words. "Eat my favorite fried egg, I want to eat ten."


    Hearing Wu Wu laughed as she walked towards the kitchen, I thought that I couldn''t continue like this. Fried eggs all day long, moreover, I can''t just say that I don''t want to eat the eggs made by my girlfriend. I have to think of a way for her to learn other dishes.


    He sat on the counter outside the kitchen and ate a few eggs. Waiting for the others to return home one by one, everyone went out of the kitchen, the atmosphere was extremely good, especially for the scoundrel who ranked himself as the number one expert in Dragon King City, he walked with his head held high and his chest held high.


    Everyone knew that I had risen to the top of the Pan City''s rankings again, so they started to ask me about what had happened. You know me, saying that such a heroic deed like that must be embellished with exaggeration, right?


    Hearing my story, Fei Zi''s big eyes widened, this brat really believed that it was easy to cheat little kids for me to solo-kill an Earth Level Boss, but what I said was not wrong. I did solo challenge the Blood Monkey King, so it should be an Earth Level Boss, but it was a bit more pathetic, and with luck, it wasn''t like what I said, a Thunder God possessing my body, and all sorts of slaughter.


    No matter what, I am already the number one of Pan City. Steady, all kinds of awesome, all sorts of bullshit, making all the rascals want to drag me out to PK a bit, but in order to not disgrace myself, I tactfully rejected the idea. After all, the rascals'' abilities are abnormal now, and their advantage in equipment is too great. If I can use either the winter rage or the Thunder Sword, he can win, but if I don''t use it, it would be too difficult to fight him with the Thunderstorm''s arrows.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to change clothes. The rain had stopped, and it had rained in the autumn. It was finally autumn, and November. We were going out to the streets to buy some clothes.


    Everyone split up and I brought Xin Wu and Xue''er along with me to buy clothes. Fei Zi always wore small underpants, but he could not feel the cold, as if some kind of water-type energy was enveloping him. He could feel the change in the temperature of the world, unless it was automatically removed or he did not have any power to supply it.


    I brought the three of them to the market and saw some tailors'' shops. There were some wild men from the ancient times who owned the clothing stores opened by us, and made some fashionable clothes, and as time went by, the people who had the best skills all depended on this for food. There were tailors, and there were also blacksmiths who could support themselves, so upgrading is of course more important.


    It was a beautiful figure, and also a beautiful face. The perfect bangs covered her forehead, but it couldn''t stop the charm from appearing on her face, and only Fei Zi, who was not a human, couldn''t even breathe while wearing those clothes. He could only look for the owner to order them, and the speed at which they were made was so fast that they would be ready in less than half an hour, and he had already ordered a few more sets of clothes for Fei Zi.


    It cost a total of six thousand yuan to stuff these bags into my bag and bring them home. Originally, I wanted to pay for myself, but how could I let my girlfriend pay for them? In the end, I had no choice but to compromise.


    After returning to the villa, we found that no one else had returned, and there was no television to watch in the evening, so we could only sit down and chat. The four of us were just talking to Fei Zi, and if you don''t ask Xue''er, she definitely won''t be able to speak.


    She suddenly asked, "Ling, you said that you went to blood monkey forest yesterday, but why did I send you a message at night saying that I didn''t reply to you? It was as if you had disappeared."


    My expression froze for a moment, and then I thought of Lv Feng. I didn''t have anything to hide from Xin Wu, so I told her everything about Lv Feng, and also told her about the matter regarding the Homecoming Tree. Fei Zi completely didn''t know what the Homecoming Tree meant to me, and Xue''er didn''t know either.


    I took out the handkerchief and showed it to them. Suddenly, Xue''er stood up and, without saying anything, walked up the stairs, and after a while, came down with a handkerchief in her hand. There was a man painted on it, and both handkerchiefs were made from the same material.


    I anxiously asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, where did you get this handkerchief?"


    "My master gave it to me," she said. "She told me to find another handkerchief with her head embroidered in the calligraphy. Then she told the owner of the handkerchief."


    "Is the person on this handkerchief your master?" I showed her the handkerchief.


    Xue''er nodded her head, and I continued to ask, "What message did your master ask you to bring?"


    "Master told me to tell her that Jun Wu Gui didn''t dare to be involved with anyone else."


    I then asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, can you tell me more about yourself and your master?"


    My master said that she herself was eighty years old, but she only looked to be around twenty years old. She said that she did not dare to grow old, she was afraid that if she grew old, the person she was waiting for would not recognize her, I knew that her master was waiting for someone, but I did not know who she was waiting for. Later on, she said that she could not wait any longer, so she gave me a handkerchief and told me to help her find that person.


    It turns out that old man Lv Feng told me that the woman waited for him until she turned twenty-five, not because she couldn''t wait, but because she had to marry someone else, and that she came to find him when she couldn''t wait, Old Man Lv Feng misunderstood, for a whole sixty years, the two of them separated the horizon, one wandering aimlessly, the other bitterly chasing, and in the end, there was still a Phoenix Mountain between them, one disappearing into the flames at the other end of the mountain, and the other disappearing in the flames while maintaining his old complexion.


    The old man Lv Feng has never changed his mind, it is his cowardice to wander around the country without daring to return, but I think he is also afraid that the person he loves might have already married to someone else. He had waited for twenty years, from a beautiful woman of twenty to a silky hair with eighty years of age, but he had been trying his best to maintain his appearance. It was not because he thought that he loved beauty, but because he was afraid that that person would not recognize her when they met again. It could only be said that the two of them had missed out on the heavens. Perhaps it was because they didn''t have enough opportunities in their previous lives, or perhaps it was because they wanted to live together for the rest of their lives.


    I looked at the two handkerchiefs. Xue''er''s embroidery was obviously much better than mine, and Xue''er said that her master would redecorate the patterns on the handkerchief after a few days. It can be seen how much her master misses Lv Feng.


    I took two handkerchiefs. Since we couldn''t meet in life, we should just stay together after we die. I picked up a shovel and dug into a patch of grass in the yard. After the rain, I dug out the wet soil and put the two handkerchiefs inside. I sent a message to Tian Nan outside to tell him to buy a stone tablet.


    After a while, Tian Nan and the others came back and gave me a stone tablet. It was a very big stone tablet, and I couldn''t lift it, but Tian Nan found the place where I buried the handkerchief and made a tombstone. I placed the Ten Thousand Lightning Array down onto the ground with one hand while holding it up.


    Fu Lv Feng: A man who fights for love, a man who never changes his mind


    Wife Youyu: A woman who has never cared for others


    He added a sentence in the middle of the sentence: Thank you for loving each other.


    It was full of pretence, but she still decided to do it. She hoped that all the lovers in this world would finally have a happy ending, and she also hoped that Lv Feng and Youyu would be together in the next life. Both of them had waited for each other for their entire lives, this kind of calamity should be the fate of husband and wife in the next life.


    After listening to Wu and Tian Nan talk about all of this, I walked into the room by myself. He just sat there by the window, not thinking. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and I went over to open it. There was a beautiful girl standing in front of the door, and they looked at each other without saying anything.


    Embarrassed, I turned my body to allow her to enter the room before I sat down by my bedside. ''Wasn''t this forcing me to commit a crime?'' "Ling, did you ever think about what would happen to us in the future?"


    I wanted to say something, but all I could say was, "To be honest, I didn''t think about it."


    Hearing Wu turned her head towards me, she gave a beautiful smile and said, "Before, I didn''t think about it, but after today''s matter, I had no choice but to think about it. I don''t want Lv Feng and the others to miss each other for the rest of their lives."


    "Then your meaning is ¡­"


    She didn''t wait for me to finish before she stood up and hugged me, whispering into my ear, "Ling, you''ll get me in the future, right?"


    I nodded my head with all my might. After that, I heard Wu Dai happily smile at me and said, "Liar, it''s a puppy."


    I nodded again, and then I heard the dance kiss me once, and then I opened the door and walked out, and then I looked back and said, "It''s a puppy." Then she opened her own door and waved to me.


    The heck, how about this, it ended just like that. My hands have already started to unbuckle from my belt, there''s actually no following.

 C206

    With the new scroll opened, everyone cast their votes for Mu Han who was in a difficult situation.


    He slept gloomily for the entire night and woke up early the next morning. It was just 7 o''clock and the sky was already brightening. The season slowly passed and time slowly passed. Finally, a long autumn had passed. Since I woke up early and started thinking about the Homecoming Tree, I should be able to sleep next to it until around nine o''clock.


    He knocked on his own head, forcing himself not to think about these things, and walked out of the room to the roof, where a chilly wind blew towards him. I sat in the little garden on the roof, sat in the pavilion, and looked at the white fish belly in the east, lightning bolt condensing in my hands.


    The golden woman appeared in my mind again, her charming eyes fixed on me. She forced herself to shake her head. Right at this moment, seven rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky. Blue, white, red, purple, black, green, and pink, these seven rays of light appeared extremely conspicuous in the sky which had just started to light up. I also saw a figure rising into the air, and it was none other than the City Lord, Li Lin.


    After a while, the seven rays of light respectively flashed and disappeared, while the City Lord also slowly descended. In order to attract the City Lord''s attention, I used the lightning bolt in the direction of the City Lord, and in just three seconds, the City Lord appeared in front of me.


    The mayor said in a slightly funny tone, "I was wondering who it was that just attacked me at Dragon King City. So it''s you, ah. Tell me, what business do you have with me?"


    I rubbed my head in embarrassment and glanced at the City Lord''s hand. Sure enough, his hand hadn''t grown back, and Immortal-ranked Warriors couldn''t live an unlimited life like us. I smiled and said, "I saw seven streaks of light appear in the sky and then saw the City Lord flying up. I believe that the City Lord knows about the origins of those seven rays of light."


    The mayor nodded and said, "It is indeed known, and not a secret. The older people all know, the seven lights represent the Seven Deadly Sins, Pride, Envy, Rage, Laziness, Greed, Gluttony, Lust, and Lust, we call them the Seven Flames. These seven flames will descend upon the world once every hundred years, and the Seven Flames will find their appropriate master, and their owner will have the power to burn down all the Seven Deadly Sins."


    "So powerful." I said, surprised.


    Every time it touches them, they will bring about a great purge, and every time they descend upon the world, the Seven Flames will bring about seven days of descent, and during this period of time, the masters of the Seven Flames can be said to be invincible. Their strengths will all be raised to the peak of their Spiritual level, and if we, the experts of the Immortal-ranked, are unable to make a move against them, it would be equivalent to interfering with the law, causing our souls to be sent flying away.


    "They are so savage, but how can they be sure that others have committed the Seven Deadly Sins?"


    The Seven Flames can detect the Seven Deadly Sins, but the Seven Flames won''t punish an ordinary person for such a small evil thought. Only those evildoers and evildoers would directly punish them. "


    After hearing that, I understood. The city lord saw that the sky in the east was already bright, so he said to me, "Alright, I''ll be leaving now. You all need to become strong as soon as possible. I might have to fight together with you in the future."


    He did not know who was so lucky to be able to obtain the Seven Flames, or who was lucky to be able to obtain the Seven Flames. Those who were able to obtain the Seven Flames were equivalent to an arbiter, being able to see through someone''s original sin directly, and even a Immortal-ranked expert was unable to interfere with them.


    He went back to his room, changed into some equipment, and went to the door of Xinwu''s room. He knocked on the door, and when he heard the noise of someone getting out of bed, the door opened. A moment later, Qinghu rubbed her hair sleepily and said, "What? Why are you here so early? I''m still awake."


    I embarrassedly said, "Get up. The people that get up early are fighting with monsters."


    Wu Dai gave me a disdainful look and said, "This theory only applies to non-powerful players. If there''s someone who wants to steal from me, then we can just kill them."


    Since he couldn''t catch her, he pushed her into her room. Then he pushed her into the bathroom and said, "Hurry up and wash your face and brush your teeth. I''m still waiting for your scrambled eggs."


    She reluctantly pulled me out of the bathroom and said, "I want to wash up, do you want to see it too?"


    After being pushed out of the room, I shut the door. Actually, I wanted to weakly say, "I really want to see it."


    When he got to the bedroom, he found it a little messy. The clothes he took off were lying on the bed, along with his pants and chair. I remember that before I went to the dance room, everything was arranged neatly. The first thing I did when I woke up was to fold the quilt. The furnishings in the house were always fixed, but now this room is simply outrageously messy.


    After a while, Xin Wu came out of the washroom and tied up her messy hair. Due to her lack of cut after two months, her hair could only be split into two sides.


    She looked at me with a smile and said, "What are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed in it?"


    "This isn''t because my sister is too beautiful, she''s so captivated by what she''s seeing."


    Hearing Wu Dai rebuked, "Smooth talker."


    I smiled and said, "Oh yeah, Tingwu, your room is so messy, why aren''t you tidying it up?"


    It was only then that she realized what was going on. Feeling a bit embarrassed, she said, "Isn''t that too tiring to organize? Why don''t you like it?"


    "How can I not like him? This is also good. He looks more comfortable. Being too neat makes me feel uncomfortable all over."


    Wu pulled me up and pushed me to the door, saying, "You can leave for now, I want to change." Then he closed the door.


    When I got closer, I saw that it was Xiao Ke and Fei Zi. Fei Zi was sitting at the bar table with a cup of fruit juice in his hands and watched Xiao Ke''s hands and feet busily moving about in the kitchen. I walked over and asked Fei Zi: "Fei Zi, what is Xiao Ke doing?"


    When Fei Zi saw that it was me, he said very happily, "I said that I wanted to eat something, but big sister Xiao Xie said that she would cook for me but I haven''t finished cooking it yet."


    I looked at the busy Xiao Ke in the kitchen and said, "Xiao Ke, this matter shouldn''t be forced." Xiao Ke then walked out of the kitchen dejectedly, leaving behind a messy pile of food that looked like dark food.


    After putting on her equipment, she came down from the second floor. Only after seeing Little Dan''s dark dishes did I realize how delicious the fried eggs were. It was simply a delicacy.


    After hearing Wu had fried two eggs for each of us, Tiannan Tianxiang and the others also slowly came down. In the end, only Xue''er had yet to come down, but I didn''t expect that the person who could sleep the most wasn''t Tianxiang.


    She came out of the kitchen and sat beside me. She picked up her fried eggs and started eating, then said, "I feel that we can''t go on like this, we have to eat my fried eggs every day. It''s too simple, so we have to think of a way."


    Ye Zichen shrugged and said, "Don''t find me for this, I''m afraid of oil, and I''m scared of oil splashing in the wok."


    Everyone turned to look at Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke said, "I want to do it well too, but I''ve tried it many times before, and it''s always the same as today''s." So we gave up. It was even more impossible for us men. None of us knew how to cook. We didn''t even know how to use oil before cooking.


    At this time, Xue''er finally came down and said to everyone, "Actually, I know how to cook. I wonder if everyone likes it."


    Hearing Xue''er''s words, we were elated. I said happily, "No matter what Xue''er does, brother will like it!"


    Xue''er came to the kitchen by herself and skillfully beat the eggs and even brought some vegetables. Due to the limited resources, Xue''er only made me egg pancakes. However, the taste was not ordinary. The few of us ate with relish.


    We''re going to go level for dinner. With me as the first leader of the Level Rankings and the hoodlum, who thinks he''s the first in a duel, together, we''ll be very impressive everywhere we go.


    I don''t know why Xue''er said she didn''t want to level and stayed by herself at home, but I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know why Xue''er said she didn''t want to level and stayed by herself at home, but I didn''t say anything.


    After training for an entire day, we were unable to find any more training grounds to level up in, and didn''t have much experience to gain. The high levelled training grounds are too far away, so if we are to go there, we have to prepare to spend the night outside, so we can only stay at a slightly lower level area to lead the rest of the army. Right now, I have to build a good relationship with everyone here, no, I brought an entire 100 people with me to sweep through the levelling area of Lang Xie Mountain Range at level 45-49.


    After training, I tiredly brought everyone back to the city. Naturally, everyone went back to their own homes to look for their mothers. Everyone returned to my villa''s garden with a key. Actually, I was the only one who gave everyone the authority to open the door so that they could enter their own houses.


    He walked through the garden and arrived in front of the house. As soon as he opened the door, he could smell the fragrant scent of someone cooking. He felt really blissful when he saw that Xue''er had cooked a whole table of dishes.

 C207

    Xue''er didn''t go out to level today, but looking at the table full of food, I knew that she wasn''t idle today. I happily said to Xue''er: "Xue''er, you didn''t go out to level today because you want to help me cook this meal?"


    Xue Er nodded happily and said, "I bought a lot of things and put them in the fridge today. It should be enough for us to eat for a few days."


    Ye Zichen rubbed Xue''er''s head, while the scoundrel sat down, picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish, and started to eat. This scoundrel was really anxious, he glared at him, and the scoundrel quickly stuffed the fish into his mouth before putting down his chopsticks.


    Fei Zi stood on the chair and started to eat. This meal made everyone very happy, and after eating, everyone started to chat and bullsh * t about everything. Then, just like that, a day quickly passed.


    The second day soon arrived. This morning, I woke up and went downstairs. Xue''er was already in the kitchen, and I woke up earlier than I did. I looked at her busy appearance in the kitchen and said with a bit of pity, "Xue Er, you should wake up later. They haven''t woken up yet."


    Xue''er turned around and smiled at me. "It''s alright. Xue''er got up early to begin with. Moreover, Big Brother got up early. I can make breakfast for Big Brother if I get up early." I looked at Xue''er''s sincere smile. I was extremely happy and felt a little heartache as I caressed her hair. Xue''er is becoming more and more like an ordinary girl. That innocent and cute smile of hers is really lovable.


    After eating the fish porridge made by Xue''er, he felt full of energy today. He finally had a decent breakfast. As the saying went, he needed to eat a good breakfast. After a day of eating, he would be full of energy.


    Today I have to go out and level again, but Xue''er still won''t go, but today I took Xue''er away. Although I don''t know why Xue''er doesn''t want to go levelling these days, I''m not like her who is at home every day. She''s my sister, not our chef.


    I brought a group of people to the Lang Xie Mountain. Today, I brought 96 people from the Murong Villa to train, and 4 of them are on leave today to accompany their parents for a stroll. One of them is talking about their girlfriend, so of course we happily decided to let them go.


    I first looked at my own stats


    Spirit level 50


    Job Thunderbolt Array Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 31


    Physique 65


    Agility 67


    Wisdom 351


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 4 months


    blood 1975


    Magic 8020


    Physical Attack 31-32


    Magic Attack 961-1081


    Physical Defense 195


    Magic Defense 114


    My attack power is still very high, but my defensive equipment is not very powerful. Even with the buff from the set, I can''t keep up with the requirements for it. I have to think of a way to get more equipment, so I can''t lose face no matter what.


    The entire mountaintop was filled with Level 48 Sharp Teeth Boars, so their experience was still very objective. The main thing was that the Dragon King City here was very close, so they were able to return very quickly, so they brought everyone to this place to train. Yesterday, they had already discovered the boss, but when they did, it was already too late, so they didn''t fight.


    Arriving at the training grounds, he discovered that a large group of wild boars had already been killed, and up ahead, he could see a group of people, so he had a premonition that they had already started fighting the boss, but f * ck, they actually dared to steal our monster, and quickly brought their people up. Seeing that group of people, all of them started crying their souls, their hearts sank, and they realized that this boss was already gone, not because they couldn''t defeat it but because the Sobbing Soul was fighting the boss, which meant that Shui Xinyue was definitely there.


    Sobbing Soul also discovered us. After a while, Sobbing Soul Battle came out and said, "Ling, what are you doing here?"


    "There was a boss yesterday. The one that wanted to start the boss today seemed to have been robbed."


    Ghost Zhan said without any expression: "How can you say it was stolen? There''s no label on the boss''s head."


    I shrugged my shoulders. "Forget it, we didn''t plan on stealing from you. You don''t have to be nervous. Let''s continue fighting the boss. We''re leaving."


    At this time, a pitch black arrow flew out from the Sobbing Soul crowd and nailed in front of my feet. Shui Xinyue walked out of the crowd, and seeing as how his equipment had improved by a lot, she guessed that it was definitely better than the set I was wearing, with a conservative estimate of around 2,300 HP. Her attack power was still weaker, and my will-o ''-flame cold wind was still very strong after all.


    I rubbed the Ghost Wolf''s fur, indicating for it to stop. Shui Xinyue then said, "I didn''t expect it to return to the first place on the rankings so quickly. How about I spar with it for a bit?"


    I looked at her with a troubled expression. I had no idea why she was doing this. Isn''t this just asking for an embarrassment? How could I have fought her? It was precisely Shui Xinyue who sent the message: "Fight with me? If you dare to win, you''re dead meat."


    I looked at her with a head full of black lines. I didn''t know what tricks she was planning to pull, but Shui Xinyue said to everyone in a loud voice: "Spirit, PK with me. If you lose, bring along rascal and Xin Wu to help us fight the boss."


    I couldn''t wait to ask, "Then what happens if I win?"


    Shui Xinyue paused for a moment, then thought for a while and said, "If I lose, I''ll give you Tearless." Beside her, there were tears all over my face. I was speechless as I said, "What''s the use of asking him?"


    Shui Xinyue immediately asked me to PK, she just wanted to find two free thugs to help her fight the boss. I have no choice but to say anything, looked at Xin Wu, and nodded after listening to Wu.


    Everyone could see that I was deliberately losing. The group of people in the army were laughing in secret, and Little Ice said to the common sowthistle herb: "Xueyan, did you see that? This is how Xinyue beat Ye Ling, one willing and one willing. " The common sowthistle herb said unhappily: "Lincopagus, this one doesn''t have any moral integrity, do you want to lose so obviously?"


    As for the others, they went to find a place to level under Chen Lei and Tian Xiang''s lead, so they left me, Wu, Scoundrel, Xue''er, here to help them fight bosses. Of course, I don''t have any experience to help them fight bosses, unless we fight for the last time, in other words, it''s a forced labor.


    "That''s a huge wild boar boss. I checked its attributes after activating the clear eye."


    [steel tooth Kobold King] Gold BOSS


    Health: 250000


    Attack 790-840


    Demonic Strike 710-760


    Defense 720


    magic defense 600


    Special Attribute: Wild boar fat: reduces physical damage by 10%, control time by 10%.


    "Skill: steel tooth Dig the Earth: Uses the steel tooth to continuously attack four times"


    Porcupine Sword Rain: Use the porcupine thorns on your body to attack an area of effect


    Level: 48


    Description: The overlord of the Lang Xie Mountain. A group of wild boars under the command of the overlord. His might trembles in all directions.


    The stats are not that high, so Sobbing Soul and the rest of us will definitely be fine with fighting this boss. Without any hesitation, he received the Rushing Thunder Chop and firmly pulled the boss'' aggro.


    The BOSS''s health is gray to us, so we don''t have any experience if we kill it. However, if we steal the BOSS, then we will have experience and very unscrupulously want to snatch it. However, if we steal it, Shui Xinyue and I will definitely be irreconcilable.


    The lightning bolt immediately flew out, causing 5000 damage. The group of archers, who could only hit 800 to 900, stared with their eyes wide open. Xue''er stood motionlessly beside me, while Xue''er said that these people were bad people and wouldn''t help them fight them.


    The Scoundrel and Xin Wu Fei Zi rushed up and started attacking the boss in a torrential downpour around them. How could the damage output be comparable to those Warriors with silverware s, the Scoundrel''s Tooth Flurry had already attracted the aggro of the boss, and Tearless had no choice but to provoke and attract the aggro of the boss, but the Dragon Tooth Stab followed by the Dual Moon Blade Slash had attracted the boss''s aggro. If the boss''s aggro was on us, then the two of them would purposefully kill each other.


    I think Tearless'' eyes only wanted to kill the two of them, and sure enough, he started soaring up decisively, and with the momentum of a Thor''s Hammer, he rogue. Hearing Wu and Fei Zi quickly ran out, we were not in the same group, if he used the Thor''s Hammer, he would definitely attack and the rogue.


    I was about to use the Cold Flame Slash, but I stopped her in time. Otherwise, she really would have died. They couldn''t withstand the Cold Flame Slash from the large group of people below.


    After that, she summoned five undead summoner and came to the side of the Kobold King, exploding one by one. After the smoke had cleared, she saw the blood that was left in Wu Yi''s body rolling out, she could only blame him for his bad grudge, his normal popularity was too bad, even someone like her, who didn''t care about worldly affairs, had to find an opportunity to beat him up.


    After a while, the boss collapsed and dropped some items, but we didn''t have any points left. Tearless glared at us, but when I saw the items that the boss dropped, I suddenly remembered that Blood Monkey King also dropped three items. During this period of time, we didn''t even have the time to look at any of the items.


    Just when I wanted to open the bag and look at the equipment, I saw the trade request that Shui Xinyue had submitted for me. I opened it and saw that it was a gauntlet, which looked pretty good.


    [Steel Teeth gauntlet] gold apparatus


    Defense 120


    magic defense 90


    + 15 Agility


    + 9 Intelligence


    Additional: Increases attack power and magic defense by 2%.


    Requirement: Level 45


    Unidentified


    Oh wow, divine instrument s, she sent a message to Shui Xinyue in shock: "Why are you giving me such a good gauntlet?"


    "It''s not like I''m of any use. I''ll just give it to you after I increase my intelligence."


    I really didn''t know how to thank her. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have accepted it, but its attributes were too attractive. I could only say, "How can I go around getting such good equipment? I''ll give it to you next time I get good equipment."


    Shui Xinyue replied, "Why do you mind so much. Just take it as a reward and think that you''re a pretty boy that was taken care of by me for once."


    Black lines appeared on his forehead decisively.

 C208

    Afterwards, we spent the entire day killing monsters. We didn''t have any gains and returned to the city. When we arrived outside the appraisal office, we first appraised the Steel Teeth gauntlet before talking about anything else ¡­


    [Steel Teeth gauntlet]


    Defense 140


    magic defense 100


    + 25 Agility


    + 15 Intelligence


    Additional: Increases attack power and magic defense by 3%.


    Requirement: Level 45


    Both sides had over a hundred pieces of equipment. One piece was simply too much. The equipment had been equipped and my defense had increased by a huge amount. That three percent double attack had also allowed my magic attack to break through a thousand points.


    Happy returned home, Xue''er took out the things in the fridge for us to cook dinner, busy day home for people to cook for the feeling is good, idle time to read the information on the official website first.


    An image appeared out of thin air. I tapped it with my hand to watch a video that was recently taken by some people. The highest video that I had clicked on today was "Killing people is not against the law, commit murder in broad daylight".


    In the video was on the streets of a city, a blond foreigner who looked to be around twenty years old was facing a ferocious looking man. He chanted in a foreign language, "Witness of Fury, dye your heart red, then use this fire to bring down Sky Law, burn away the Fury." Once he said that, flames surged out from the golden-haired young man''s body, devouring the man who looked extremely strong and ferocious.


    Someone wanted to help him, but using water magic to extinguish the fire was useless. Moreover, no one dared to attack the Blonde Man because they were afraid that the Blonde Man''s power was stronger than everyone else, so even the city guards could only stand and watch.


    The red flames flew back into the Blonde Man''s body. The Blonde Man''s eyes swept across the crowd like an eagle, leaving behind a sentence: "The sin is not deep, let you go and wait for a path to live. You look like a kind and kind person, do not be cruel, otherwise, your anger will fill the sky with flames, burn your entire body and so on."


    With that, the man disappeared on the spot. This blond man should be the owner of one of the Seven Flames'' Rage Flames. Killing people on the street meant that he was a person who was prone to rage. The comments were filled with all sorts of questions. Ordinary people did not have the ability to receive the news of the Seven Flames, so only those who had good relations with the aboriginals would know. To the aboriginals, the Seven Flames was not a secret. It happened every hundred years.


    Closing the video, I actually really want to have one of the Seven Flames, to be able to see the evil one at a glance and also have the ability to enforce arbitration. That way, those people who have the ability to cover the sky wouldn''t be able to escape even if they wanted to.


    However, this kind of thing is something that can only be found by luck and not sought after. The entire world, along with the 20 billion plus aboriginals, wouldn''t be my turn no matter what.


    At this moment, he heard Wu wu say to everyone, "The food is ready. Everyone come over and eat."


    After that, it was Chen Lei and Tian Xiang''s turn to wash the dishes, and the rest of us went to rest. Hearing Wu Wu saying that she wanted to go shopping on the streets, she pulled me along, how could we not go? This time, we didn''t bring Xue''er and Fei Zi with us, and the two of us went to shop by ourselves.


    Hand in hand walking on the street, the people bustling on both sides of the road, in fact, this is what I want the most, holding a person''s hand, simple and unremarkable, no one noticing or disturbing you on the street, the only joy is that when you and I look at each other and smile, we can see the gentleness in each other''s eyes.


    The street lamps lit up very early in the evening. There were many people hawking their wares in the market, but most of them were bronze artifacts. There were only a few people that could fight the silverware alone, so there was no need to mention gold apparatus.


    We can connect our comm to a mobile phone, so we can use it more conveniently and familiarly. There are a few employees in the shop, there are also some aboriginals and people like us. Everyone starts to live here naturally.


    After buying two phones, we looked really good. The two were happily walking down the street when we suddenly saw a large group of people gathered in front of us. We didn''t know what had happened, so I pulled Xin Wu closer to take a look.


    There were too many people who didn''t squeeze in and found the shopping mall nearby. We walked into the second floor and we could clearly see that the person in the middle of the crowd was an army formed by a group of Dragon King City''s mixed. We had met them before, this group of people couldn''t even compare to Cheng Feng''s group.


    Opposite this group of people stood a golden-haired man. Opening my clear eye, I could clearly see that this golden-haired man was the same guy I saw in the video. That short video was uploaded at noon today, and it was very obvious that it was from a foreign country. At night, this golden-haired man actually came to our Dragon King City, could it be that these people have the ability to teleport?


    Blonde Man spoke a foreign language, but everyone could understand that the head of the little mixed was a bad boy who was expelled by our school. Father, what kind of bureau chief was should be following Li Tianyi around in the Pan City, acting alarmingly all the time, liking to fight and rob.


    Blonde Man opened his mouth and said, "A group of people are all ruthless, they should all go to hell with evil spirits."


    The leader of the mixed walked forward and gave Blonde Man a tight slap. Without avoiding or receiving the slap, the leader of the mixed said very arrogantly, "Kid, I wonder who this place is, to actually dare to act so arrogantly in this daddy''s territory. I think you must be tired of living."


    Blonde Man raised his head, half of his eyes were covered by long golden hair, but he did look handsome. I really felt saddened for the mixed leader, the owner of the Seven Flames all had the strength of Spiritual level, he actually dared to hit his, and looking at the Blonde Man, it seemed like this mixed leader wasn''t going to be able to escape death in the first place.


    Blonde Man grabbed the leader of the mixed, his eyes not fierce yet still calm as he said: "Forty injuring people, three women, robbing money for thirty thousand, dead as hell."


    Blonde Man had just finished speaking when a raging flame started burning. The mixed saw that the situation was bad and wanted to go up and save them, but just at that moment, the flames continued to spread when the mixed met with their leader. They immediately burned everyone behind them, and Blonde Man retracted his gaze, causing the flames to disappear completely.


    Blonde Man said: "Those who don''t want to die should step aside. I don''t want to hurt the innocent." As he said that, the leader of the mixed had already started drinking red potions. Her face was already burned, making him look extremely terrifying.


    No matter how the leader of the mixed drank the Red Potion, her face still did not recover. This made him feel afraid, and made him understand that the person in front of him was not someone to be trifled with. Blonde Man instantly appeared in front of him. Once again, the flames engulfed him, but this time, no one dared to help him. Everyone could only watch as he was burned to death.


    We only know that he usually doesn''t study much, but we never thought that there would be such a thing. It should be his father using money to force him down, otherwise he would have long been imprisoned.


    Blonde Man did not stop when he was burned to death. They had all been burned to death, and finally, the Blonde Man stopped. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with extreme fear, and all of them took a step back, not daring to approach the Blonde Man.


    At this time, the mayor flew down from the sky. Blonde Man looked at the mayor and said with interest, "Although a Immortal-ranked expert is not brutal, the number of people he has killed is enough to fill this city."


    The mayor coldly said, "The person has already been killed. You can leave now."


    "Since you''re so anxious to chase me away, you must have someone who wants to protect you. I have already sensed that there are a lot of undead organism in the city and many of them have lost their lives." I think he was talking about Wang Dashuai and the rest.


    The mayor''s face remained cold as he said, "You should leave. Although I can''t kill you, I can still lock you up. Do you want to be locked up by me or leave now?"


    Blonde Man laughed as he looked at the mayor, "Aren''t you afraid of Sky Law?"


    "There are some things that you have to protect even at the risk of your life." the Mayor said firmly.


    Blonde Man was slightly surprised, then said with a bewitching smile: "Since you already said that, then I should still leave. But you must remember, if I can reach the level of Immortal-ranked, I must come back and take your head."


    With that, the Blonde Man turned into a red flame and disappeared into the air. It seemed that the seven flames really did have the ability to teleport. Seeing that the Blonde Man had disappeared, the City Lord heaved a sigh of relief, signalling everyone to leave before dispersing. Looks like the Seven Flames were truly powerful, the City Lord had to force him with his life to leave, holding onto Xin Wu''s hand and walking out of the shopping mall.


    After returning home, he found that everyone was doing their own things. Some were watching the official website, Fei Zi, Little Qiao and the others were playing games, searching and searching for Xue''er, but were unable to find her. After asking around, he found out that Xue''er had gone out to buy ingredients, so he didn''t look for her.


    It was already 10: 30 in the evening and Xue''er still hadn''t returned. Everyone had gone to bed, so I sat alone in the hall waiting for her to come back. No one replied to my message to her, so I started to worry about her.


    I ran up and said, "Why is it so late?"


    Xue''er said, "I bought too many things, so I came back late."


    I looked at Xue''er and said with a heartache, "In the future, don''t buy things to call rascal Tian Xiang and the rest to go. If you want to eat, you have to work harder. Don''t be so tired."


    Xue''er smiled, looking very beautiful.

 C209

    Sitting boringly on the bed, playing with the cell phone I just bought, I can still play some small games, which can be considered as having something to do when I''m bored. However, after looking in my pocket, I only have three thousand yuan left, so I have to work hard to earn some money.


    After playing for a while, I suddenly saw Sister Yue''s message appear on the screen. I clicked and saw a video, and when I clicked on the projector, I could clearly see Li Batian standing in front of a man in a black robe with his body trembling. black cloaked man was not very tall, and should not be more than 1.6m.


    The black cloaked man opened his hand and said to Li Batian: "The man is cruel and greedy, he embezzled another person''s property 500,000, his property is close to a million, his hands dyed three people''s lives, he shall die according to punishment." With that, he spat out a flame that resembled black ink from his palm. He then continued, "The flames of greed, burn away his evil heart." The black flames spread across Li Batian''s body, causing him to scream in pain. There were a lot of people spectating, and some of them ran off the moment they saw the situation, there were many videos on the official website regarding the use of flames to kill people, and all of them were directly killed.


    Li Batian, who was ignited in flames, threw himself onto the ground. He wanted to extinguish the flames, but everything was futile. black cloaked man also did not move.


    Li Batian''s eyes suddenly turned cold, he pulled out a dagger and stabbed at black cloaked man, the moment the dagger touched black cloaked man''s body, it was immediately burnt by the black flames. In the end, even Li Batian was unable to escape from it, and disappeared on the spot as well, while the black flames returned completely to the black cloaked man''s palm.


    black cloaked man has also turned into a ball of fire and disappeared, this black cloaked man is clearly the owner of the flames of greed, and Li Batian just died like that, Xiao San''s revenge, these kind of people are truly damned, I couldn''t even see how many people died, I really don''t understand what was going on in the previous world, there were so many people who killed before, yet they forcibly took other people''s property, but no one cared about it, didn''t they just have laws, why are there so many people who died wrongly?


    I sent a message to Sister Yue. "Sister Yue, how many people died in Pan City?"


    "I only know ten, but not the most."


    "Alright, thank you, Sister Yue. I will tell this to Xiao San first."


    After sending the message, he immediately ran out and came to the front of Xiao San''s room. He knocked on the door, and Xiao San answered me, and then the door was opened.


    I said to Xiao San: "Li Batian is dead."


    The originally hazy Xiao San suddenly opened his eyes wide and shouted, "Really?"


    I showed the video that Sister Yue sent me to Little San, and I don''t know if Little San was happy or angry at the video, but seeing that Li Batian was completely dead, Little San was so happy that he almost cried. He said, "Although I don''t know who this black cloaked man is, if there''s a chance, I''ll definitely thank him in person."


    I patted Xiao San on the shoulder and said, "Alright, let''s tidy up a bit. Now that we''ve taken our revenge, we have to move forward and quickly wash up."


    Xiao San looked back and saw Li Tao, who was still sleeping soundly, and nodded. I then walked to the side of my room, Xiao San''s room was on the other side, and when I walked back, I saw Xin Wu standing at the entrance of the corridor, leaning against the wall, and he said to me, "What happened?"


    I told her everything. She looked towards Xiao San''s room and said, "Xiao San, there are only two brothers left."


    I smiled and said, "How could that be? Aren''t there still so many of us?"


    "Ling," she said to me, "let''s go and get your hair done. Look at your hair, it''s already so long."


    I nodded, then went back to my room to wash up after listening to Wu. It was time for me to go and get my equipment. Every day was the day of my journey.


    When he got downstairs, he saw a pot of porridge on the dining table along with a note from Xue''er: "Big brother, I''ve finished cooking already. Let''s eat, I still need to sleep. I''m not going to train today, levelling is too slow, Xue''er should stay home and wait for my brothers to come back."


    He scooped up a bowl of porridge and began to eat, waiting for the others to come down. After a hearty meal, I found that the food that Xue''er made was becoming more and more delicious. The others were already prepared, so we set off together.


    The Rascal took everyone to find a place to level up, while I went with Dancing Hair to get a haircut. The two of them came to the barber shop, I cut short my hair, a very refreshing kind of hairstyle, compared to my more feminine face, the short hair is still better, the long hair is too mother, listen to the dance cut hair a bit shorter, the main still has bangs, did not cut into a full bangs, but slanted bangs this more good-looking, mainly because the person looks good all the time.


    The levelling speed of these two days is especially slow, the boss spawns are too slow, Lang Xie Mountain only has a few gold-level bosses, after being repeatedly knocked down by many legions, the items that drop out are getting worse and worse. The gold apparatus are basically gone, and only a few silverware and bronze artifacts are left as the mainstream, I didn''t care much about these things in the past, but after seeing that I had spent all my money last night, I decisively decided to buy some more equipment, otherwise I would be poor.


    On the other hand, I heard that Wu Wu had almost reached level 50 in a few days, there was still 20% of experience left, and should be able to level up by the day after tomorrow. The Ghost Wolf is only level 34, and the celestial level BOSS''s levelling speed is really slow, just look at how many times small stone died before, and they have already reached level 50.


    As we walked on the road, we suddenly saw a person riding a bear past us. It was Yi Yunxiang, and the guy who came was actually riding a mount ahead of me, even though the bear looked extremely clumsy. From the looks of it, it wasn''t any good stuff.


    I shouted from behind him, "Yi Yunxiang!"


    Yi Yunxiang who was riding on a bear stopped and walked towards us. "Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s with you, bear? How did you get a mount?"


    Yi Yunxiang said very proudly: "Yesterday I received a quest, and after completing it, I obtained this bear''s sealing stone, and trained for one day. Now I can finally ride on it, this is a Bronze-ranked boss'' mount, it increases movement speed by 30%, and also increases strength and vitality by 30 points."


    He looked at the Ghost Wolf in disappointment. The Bronze-ranked is just like this, and I don''t even know how many streets I have left. But I can''t ride it now.


    I could only watch as Yi Yunxiang rode on his bear and flew towards the Dragon King City at an incredible speed. I told the hundred people behind him, "Everyone, go and find a mission tomorrow.


    Everyone responded to me excitedly. Seeing that Yi Yunxiang had a mount, they felt extremely itchy in their hearts.


    When I got home, Xue''er had already finished cooking and was waiting for me. I asked her, "Is Xue''er home all day today?"


    Xue''er smiled and replied, "That''s right, I bought some plum blossoms and planted them in the courtyard. The seller said that the plum blossoms were of a silver blue color, and if it snowed in winter, it would produce beautiful silver or blue plum blossoms. I bought some and planted them in the courtyard.


    I didn''t expect that Xue''er would buy some flowers, I think that Xue''er probably didn''t like that kind of fighting and killing life. Previously, she didn''t have a safe house, but now that we have a safe house, if Xue''er didn''t want to level up, I wouldn''t force her. Although her profession is very strong, but if she doesn''t want to, I can''t ask her to live the life she wants to live, just like that.


    I asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, do you not want to level?"


    Xue Er nodded her head awkwardly. I touched her head and said, "If you don''t want to, then tell me. If you don''t want to go, then don''t. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, brother will protect you."


    Xue Er looked at me with gratitude and said, "Thank you big brother! Big brother is so good!" That innocent look made me instantly feel that Xue''er had recovered, that there was no longer that strange illness.


    She sat down at the table and nudged me with her elbow. She whispered into my ear, "Ling, what if these people who use fire come to kill us?"


    Only then did I realize that I hadn''t told them anything about the Seven Flames. It was at this moment that the Seven Flames matter was told to everyone. Other than Xue''er, everyone was quite surprised. She didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    After the rascal heard what I said, he clapped his hands and said, "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ve always been afraid that these people would come back to kill me, but they only kill bad people. I definitely sit straight and do nothing else."


    Xiao Ke suddenly said, "Just by being so lecherous, you are definitely worthy of the death penalty."


    Everyone laughed. After knowing that Seven Flames didn''t just kill people, everyone was very happy. Actually, many people were happy to have a judge outside of the law. Everyone was looking forward to the Batman Spider Man''s justice.

 C210

    This week, we found three Gold-rank bosses that dropped two gold apparatus s. One of them was a staff weapon, which added 10% to the healing power, and the common sowthistle herb got it, so the common sowthistle herb''s healing capacity would be able to catch up to the opponent, making up for the difference in class. The other one is a leather armour, I got it, the one that rolled is definitely not a, so I used my status as a Commander-in-Chief to suppress others.


    [Black Bear Leather Robe] Gold-ranked leather armour


    Defense 220


    magic defense 130


    + 29 Agility


    + 13 Strength


    Side effect: 5% increase in speed.


    Requirement level: 48


    The leather armour doesn''t have much intelligence, most of them only increase their strength and agility, but this 5% movement speed is very good. If that''s the case, even when I am fighting with the lightning array, my speed will be faster than most people by 10%. For archers, speed is a very important factor, kite flow''s profound mystery is speed is faster than others.


    Xue''er hadn''t gone to train these past few days and was only Level 49. Fortunately, everyone''s level was extremely slow, so no one was able to pull apart their levels, and for the past two days, I''ve been riding on the Ghost Wolf quite a bit to show off. This Ghost Wolf''s appearance was already extremely cool, and adding the flames on my feet, it would leave behind a trail of flames.


    This week, I discovered that there were fewer people going to level up in the city. On the contrary, there were more and more people doing business in the city, there were more and more types of houses in the city, so the rent isn''t expensive. Opening a small shop or a small restaurant often has a lot of people coming to visit.


    He is a merchant, so the matters of the battle can be left to Yi Yunxin and Yi Yunxiang. It''s worth mentioning that Yi Yunxin is extremely powerful right now, fifth on the Level Rankings, just Level 50, three summoned beasts that made me speechless, then Han Yuao''s HP will steadily break ten thousand, while the attacks of the Python and the two Yan Wu Hu''s are also extremely high, especially the attacks of the Python''s magic defense which are similar to mine. This is equivalent to Yi Yunxin controlling Tearless I to fight together, if there''s wood, two Priests can solo the Gold-ranked BOSS, but as long as I see the Python, I will be annoyed to death.


    During this period of time, we have been PVPing more and more people. We know that just fighting monsters to level up isn''t that much of a problem, and fighting battles between people is the best way to improve one''s fighting strength. There is also a ranking list of fighting strength in the city.


    1. Helpless rascals


    Listening Dance


    3. Weeping without tears


    Yi Yunxin


    Ling


    Yi Yunxiang


    Shui Xinyue


    Mu Xiaosan


    Mu Xueer


    Chen Lei


    Personally, I believe that Yi Yunxin and Xue''er are definitely in the first or second place. Since the two of them have never fought in the PK before, if the fight goes on for too long, it should be Xue''er who wins. Yi Yunxin''s willpower is limited, she could barely control the three of them to fight together. Her strength had indeed risen a lot, but she was still lacking in terms of professions. The reason why he was able to be ranked on the list was because she had won over Death Hills two days in a row, and the most important thing was that the Incense Fortitude had beaten Ning Xiangkong in an unimaginable way, which surprised many people, and they could tell that Ning Xiangkong was still very clear about what happened. had won through a scheme, but Chen Lei''s current pace was still very good at using skills.


    Since there were only a few powerful archers in the city, one of them being Shui Xinyue while the other being Xiao Ke, although Xiao Ke was completely unable to fight with the both of us right now, she did not like to fight either, she was mainly responsible for scheming against us, so I could only fight Shui Xinyue head on. When Shui Xinyue fought with me, she treated me as her enemy and wanted to kill me as if I was her enemy, but the success rate was still higher than mine. It can be said that I am a cripple once hit, but who asked me to use Lighting? Every time I wait for her to use this move, I will make her stomp her feet in anger. Shui Xinyue and I fought in secret, so I didn''t dare to tell her. There were some things that should be kept hidden, otherwise, who knows what she would think.


    I was preparing to go train early in the morning, but as soon as I reached the city gates, I heard someone call me from behind. The voice was very familiar to the City Lord, I couldn''t usually find him, but today the City Lord himself came looking for me.


    I turned around and saw the City Lord flying towards me. I asked puzzledly, "City Lord, why have you come looking for me today?"


    The mayor smiled at me with a rough expression and said, "Brat, I didn''t expect to be so capable, to actually be able to catch the Haixin City''s princess. I didn''t expect this."


    I was startled, why did the City Lord know about this, a bad premonition suddenly arose in my heart, as expected, not far behind the City Lord, there was a middle-aged man dressed in extravagant clothes, leading a rough looking man and a woman dressed in black leather robes, it was the City Lord of Haixin City, Ning Tieyun, along with Wang Zheng and Ning Xian, their hearts were drenched in cold sweat, why are they here, they really wanted to hide, ah ¡­


    With a face full of smiles, he could only say to Ning Tieyun, "Uncle Ning." Whenhe saw Ning Xian listening to her, she started to get jealous. The main reason was that she thought that Ning Xian was a big threat, but Ning Xian was just too beautiful, he didn''t seem like someone who should be. Even Xin Wu lost to her by a little.


    Ning Tieyun smiled as he looked at me. He wanted to say something, but Ning Xian had already walked in front of me, and facing me, it seemed like he could ignore the distance between the two of us. My self-esteem suffered a huge blow, Ning Tieyun coughed twice, and pulled Ning Xian back, saying: "Good son-in-law, don''t mind me, you should know about what happened with Ning Xian."


    I saw that the City Lord at the side didn''t even manage to hold back his laughter when he saw Ning Xian coming over to compare height with me, but everyone could see that he was about to laugh. On the other hand, when she heard Ning Tieyun calling me her son-in-law, all sorts of dark faces appeared on her face.


    Ning Tieyun said to me: "Ling, look, it''s already been over a month and Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference is about to begin registering soon. I brought Ning Xian here today to hand her over to you first, you need to hone your understanding and nurture the relationship between you two husband and wife."


    Hearing what Ning Tieyun said, the surrounding men all had the thought of killing me. Ning Xian is too beautiful, it is the kind of beauty that makes people fall in love with when they see her.


    I didn''t know what to say, I didn''t even know what kind of expression I had right now, my heart was extremely heavy, but it was obvious that I was going to be extremely happy. This feeling was too exhausting, I think that Ning Tieyun must have sent her here more than just this, right?


    It took me so much effort to stabilize my relationship with Xin Wu, didn''t you want to kill me by giving me this Ning Xian? But I can''t find an excuse not to let Ning Xian stay here. If the marriage contract can''t be destroyed, and if it destroys my life, then it''s over.


    I forced out a smile and said to Ning Tieyun: "Uncle, how about you come to my house and sit down, and let me entertain you for a while."


    Ning Tieyun immediately waved his hands: "No need, no need, I still have a lot of things to do in the city, I will just send Ning Xian to you, and then it will be time for me to return to the Haixin City, so Big Brother Li Lin, I will also be leaving first, there''s no need to send me off." As he spoke, he bowed to the City Lord, then flew off with Wang Zheng and the other two, leaving Ning Xian at his original spot.


    As Ning Tieyun left, the City Lord shouted to disperse the crowd of spectators, while I prepared to bring Ning Xian home first to prepare a room for her.


    I told the rascals to bring everyone to level first. Everyone gave me a dubious look, but I promised that I would never follow me back to level. I promised that I would follow them home.


    Along the way, there were a lot of people following behind us, mainly looking at Ning Xian, some of them had unfriendly eyes, but I didn''t talk to them all the way. On the other hand, Ning Xian was the one who kept asking all the questions, he was extremely curious about the matters regarding Dragon King City.


    To others, I was considered lucky to have two beauties on my left and right, but to me, this was torture. Finally, I got home, closed the door and blocked off the entrance with my heels.


    Xue''er helped Ning Xian pick out a room at the side of Fei Zi''s room, and then helped him clean up the room to a distance away. When Xue''er saw Ning Xian, she politely called him Big Sister Ning Xian.


    I still have to go and buy some things for Ning Xian, some quilts, etc. Hearing Wu had always been by my side with a dark expression, I wanted to cry, but no tears came out. I don''t know what my life will be like in the future.


    "Just take pleasure in my misfortune."


    "I swear to the heavens that I''ll sincerely congratulate you."

 C211

    After settling down Ning Xian, we prepared to look for rascals to meet up with them. Ning Xian is now Level 50, and since she has signed a marriage agreement with me, she has the same right to revive as us. Furthermore, her arrival made another person from the Level Rankings s with Dragon King City to come out, placing third behind me and Xin Wu.


    I remember that Ning Xian''s occupation should be sea knight, and it should be a meat shield. I asked about her attributes and was shocked when Ning Xian sent her attributes to me.


    Ning Xian''s sea knight


    Blood volume 10060


    Attack 980-1020


    Demonic Strike 780-845


    Defense 998


    magic defense 760


    I knelt down and asked in astonishment, "Why are your stats so high?" Ning Xian said in disdain, "Do you think I''m wearing such crappy equipment like you? I am a Level 50 Gold-ranked set, and my weapon is also a Level 50 Gold-ranked weapon."


    No wonder its attributes were so high. I told Ning Xian to bring out the equipment for me to take a look, and Ning Xian also activated her equipment mode, causing a set of silver armor to cover Ning Xian''s body. It was truly beautiful, mainly because there were no high heels left, but also because there were only a few areas where the armor was wrapped.


    Seeing my lustful gaze, she angrily pinched me, causing me to shout out in pain. I could only change the topic and say, "Aren''t you a knight? Why don''t you wear a plate of armor?


    Ning Xian changed back to her original clothes and said: I am a sea knight, although I am a Knight, I am an offensive Knight.


    With such a powerful sea knight, I feel much more at ease. Ning Xian''s equipment was definitely bought for him by Ning Tieyun or from somewhere else she helped her take it. A set of gold apparatus is really heaven defying.


    They know about the relationship between the two of us, and many of them only know that I and Xin Wu are two people who are similar to lovers. Thus, they unrestrainedly opened their mouths and teased Ning Xian, "Greetings, Madam Captain. Greetings, Madam Captain."


    Ning Xian said to me in shock: "I didn''t expect you to be the Captain of a legion, don''t tell me your legion doesn''t have a tall man?" Ning Xian was indeed a person who was missing two souls, she would never consider other people''s feelings, I do not care about it myself, I am already used to being mocked, but when I heard that, I became angry and shouted: "You can leave if you don''t like it, no one wants you to stay."


    Ning Xian expressionlessly turned around and said to Xin Wu: "It''s none of your business what I say to my fiance, meddle in other people''s business."


    Everyone knew that the atmosphere was bad and all shut their mouths. I glared at Ning Xian and coldly said, "We only have one marriage contract, and that''s all. Xinwu is my girlfriend, no matter who it is that hurts her, I won''t forgive them." Then, without saying anything, she went in the direction that Xin Wu had run in and sent a message to the rascal to keep Ning Xian in sight.


    I ran in the direction of the dance, and after a while, I ran very far into a forest not far away. The forest was surrounded by ancient trees, and the path was very complicated, so I couldn''t tell where she was headed. I ordered the ghost wolves to search for her, and called out her name, but none of them responded. I think Ning Xian''s words are a little harmful to Xin Wu, otherwise, she wouldn''t be like this.


    He took out his phone and continuously sent messages to her while shouting, but there was no response from her. Just why did she run away so quickly in such a short time? I was so anxious that I was like a brainless fly looking around. I was afraid that if anything happened to her, I would regret going to her for the rest of my life.


    Suddenly, I heard a hubbub. I stopped my shouting and quietly heard another hubbub. Following the direction of the hubbub, I finally saw the owner of the hubbub. Not far away, she was hacking at a big tree, the two swords leaving a mark as she cursed, "Stupid Ye Ling, Stupid Ye Ling, Stupid Ye Ling. Stupid Ye Ling."


    I heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, nothing happened. I was just scolded a few times, am I asking for a scolding myself? As long as Ning Xian is here, I think that my life would not be a good one.


    I sat down with my back against a tree and waited for her to let out her breath. Now who knows what would happen? In the midst of my boredom, I suddenly remembered that the three pieces of equipment that were dropped by Blood Monkey King had not been checked at all. I was really unconscious, how could I forget about such an important thing?


    The three pieces of equipment were a plate armor helmet, a leather armour shoe, and a fiery red ring. First I looked at the suit of plate armor


    Gold Grade Plate Armor


    Defense 400


    magic defense 200


    + 23 Physique


    + 20 Strength


    Attachment: Increase defense by 2%


    Required level: 50


    Unidentified


    There are very few Plate Armors in our Legion, so we have less Paladins. In general, we only have two Anti-Monsters, which are on Listening Dance and Scoundrel, mainly because Tiannan is no longer fighting monsters, but has been sending support everywhere, occasionally appearing. So, this Plate Armour is a problem for now, so forget about it.


    Next was the leather armour''s shoes!


    [Blood Monkey King Leather Boots] Gold-ranked leather armour


    Defense 90


    magic defense 60


    + 21 Agility


    + 16 Intelligence


    Side effect: 8% increase in movement speed.


    Required level: 50


    Unidentified


    He had gotten himself another piece of Gold-grade equipment. In terms of equipment, his defense had increased by another level. In addition, that 8% movement speed was simply too precious.


    Next was the last piece of equipment. That ring looked like it was no ordinary item.


    [Jade Fire Ring] ¨C Gold Ring


    + 35 Physique


    + 40 Wisdom


    + 40 Lattice Envelope Space


    Attack: Able to use a single attack of the [blue rocket]. Attack damage is 130% of the magic attack. Explosion the enemy. Damage inflicted within a range of 10 meters. Cd time: 3 minutes.


    Required level: 50


    The equipment that didn''t need to be appraised had been replaced with the Clear Flower Ring, which had over 2000 HP after equipping the Blue Fire Ring. Furthermore, the 40 surrounding spaces were extremely precious to me, so I could finally bring some medicine with me.


    This ring was dropped by the former general, Ming Da, and the beautiful man I met at the LongWang Pond that time recognised this ring. It seems to be very important, so it''s better to keep it hidden.


    After about ten minutes, the sound of the dance finally died down. I stood up just in time to see the dance crouch down and bury its head between its knees. I could hear the sound of crying. I gently walked over and stood by her side. I placed a hand on her head and gently stroked her hair. When I raised my head, I could see that her eyes were still filled with tears, making me feel heartbroken. I actually made my woman cry.


    She stood up and stood face to face with me. I put a hand on the back of her head and kissed her lightly on the eye. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    I hugged her tightly and whispered into her ear, "Xinwu, you''re my girlfriend, the person I love the most. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    She looked at me with her big watery eyes and said, "What about Ning Xian?"


    "Believe me, I will take care of this matter. You are my lover, not the type who is tied up by a marriage contract."


    "But Ning Xian is so beautiful."


    I reached out my hand to wipe away her tears before saying in amusement, "You are the most beautiful woman in my eyes."


    With a blush on her cheeks, she said, "You''re the only one who has such a sweet mouth."


    "Then should I reward one of them?"


    As soon as I said that, I kissed her. Indeed, sweet talk and such is a man''s natural talent. Even I, who was in love for the first time, can speak so fluently. This must be one of the greatest inheritances in human history.


    Finally, I was able to coax her, and the two walked towards the army hand in hand. Along the way, I kept saying that I loved her the most, and it was great to be cared for so much by my girlfriend.


    Just as he was walking, he received a message from the scoundrel, "Ling, come back quickly. Ning Xian doesn''t know why she suddenly ran away in anger while fighting monsters. I''m chasing after her right now, but she''s too fast for me to catch up to.


    I just got one f * cking f * cker back and the other one ran off. This is exhausting me to death! No, I said after taking a glance at her. She looked at me and said, "Do you want to go find her?"


    "I think it''s my responsibility to take care of her, but I can guarantee that I definitely don''t have any feelings for her," I said awkwardly.


    Hearing Wu was understanding, "I''m satisfied with what you said. Go find her. I can go back by myself. I also hope that my boyfriend is a responsible person."


    I gently kissed her on the cheek, then mounted on the Ghost Wolf and dashed towards the spot that the rascal sent me. This Ning Xian really knows how to find trouble with me, she already gave me so much trouble from the start.

 C212

    Riding on the ghost wolf was extremely fast, very quickly reaching the coordinates the rascal gave me earlier. The rascal continuously sent me coordinates, I quickly rushed over, but when I caught up to the rascal, I was no longer able to see Ning Xian, the rascal panted and said: "This Ning Xian is running too fast, I can''t catch up to him, she is probably running towards that direction." Using my finger to point me in a direction, I told him that I had worked hard before I quickly dashed over.


    How am I supposed to find her in this vast mountain range? She already had such an incident on her first day here, if his father found out that I wasn''t beaten to death and that there was always a bad premonition today, he thought that something would happen after hearing about the ball, but now he''s worried that something bad is about to happen to Ning Xian. Can''t he calm down?


    After searching blindly in all directions, he still could not find her, but he suddenly received a rogue message: "Ling, a member of the army just returned to the city, and heard the dead people talking about their boss catching a beautiful woman. Do you want to go and take a look? I have a bad premonition."


    I hastily replied, "Quickly give me your seat!"


    "I don''t know the exact location, but it should be somewhere near the Iron Ox Ridge."


    If I rode the Ghost Wolf, it would take me around 20 minutes to get to the Iron Bull Ridge. There were only LV49 Armored Rhinoceros on top, which was just right for the dead.


    I don''t think it''s Ning Xian, it''s impossible for him to catch him with her dead body. Ning Xian''s equipment isn''t like the equipment that only one or two gold apparatus in the entire army can fight against, but just in case something happens and they still have to go there to take a look.


    Roughly at the top of the mountain, I could hear the voices of many people. Stealthily, I approached the cave where the voices came from, I carefully walked in, there''s a very large space inside, it isn''t a problem to accommodate two to three hundred people. When I opened the clear eye, I could clearly see that Ning Xian was right in the middle of the stage, and she was even tied up by Wu Hua, it was unbelievable that Ning Xian was really caught.


    I think there''s something fishy going on. Upon closer inspection, we saw that on the stage, other than Ning Xian, there were three other people, two of them were recognized Death Shock and Death Hills, but the other one looked extremely unfamiliar.


    I used the identification technique on the man,


    [Wang Lie] level 60


    Blood volume 50000


    Attack 1030-1100


    Demonic Strike 780-880


    Defense 1020


    magic defense 960


    Description: A guard from Dragon King City has been expelled from the city by the mayor due to years of drinking and joking around. He has been expelled from the city.


    If this continues, Ning Xian will be in danger. However, it''s clear that these three hundred people aren''t very practical, I hastily sent a message to the rogue to bring them over, but they are quite far away from me and they don''t have a mount like me. It should take at least an hour for them to arrive, so I must think of a way to drag this group of people to an hour later.


    Once again opening the clear eye, seeing that Ning Xian was struggling non-stop but was of no use, the soldier called Wang Lie walked towards Ning Xian with a lustful look on his face, and supported Ning Xian''s chin with one hand as he said in a loud voice, "lassie looks pretty good, but how about following you as my wife."


    Ning Xian didn''t say anything as she gulped down a mouthful of saliva at Wang Lie. Wang Lie was furious by thirty meters, her thick palm directly slapped onto Ning Xian''s face, a blood-red palm print appeared on Ning Xian''s small face, and blood also flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    This time, everyone''s gaze turned towards me. I didn''t say anything, but used the Thunderstorm''s Arrow and blue rocket to clear a ten meter radius around me. Seeing that I killed dozens of their people without any warning and even recognized the people in my city, they immediately became intimidated and didn''t dare to move.


    Death Hills rushed out of the crowd and pointed at me. "Ling, what do you mean by this?"


    If you still want to survive in the Dragon King City, then release my women. Otherwise, I guarantee that I will chase after and kill all of you until you die.


    Death Hills was obviously covered in cold sweat. In the current world, they were not the ones who bullied me, if I did not bully them, they would already be grateful to me.


    I coldly said, "You don''t need to care about that. She is my woman anyway. Either let her go now, or we won''t stop until we die."


    Death Hills didn''t manage to answer, but that Wang Lie suddenly rushed in front of me, and before I could even react, he was kicked out and hit the wall behind me, causing me to lose five hundred blood. Luckily, this wasn''t considered a weapon attack, it only caused my internal organs to roll for a bit, and Wang Lie disdainfully said: "The yellow haired kid dared to spout such crazy words here, so you didn''t know where I was when I charged into the underworld."


    I stood up and said, "It''s just a soldier being chased out of the city. Do you really think you''re some kind of big brother Jianghu? "Hmph, a dog that has lost its home."


    As though I had stabbed Wang Lie in the back, Wang Lie let out a furious roar as he threw a heavy punch at me. This time, I was prepared to use a Lighting to dodge the punch and get behind him.


    I directly used lightning bolt on him again, and he immediately turned around with the intention to attack me. However, my Ice-Condensed Dust was instantly released and layers of ice piled onto his body, I quickly retreated backwards, shooting arrows at him one after another, causing over two thousand damage, but I still had to hit him quite a few times with that fifty thousand HP.


    Pushing a distance away, Wang Lie broke free from the Ice-Condensed Dust, and I gathered the lightning power within the array, preparing to directly use the Ten Thousand Lightning Strike to deal with Wang Lie who only had forty thousand HP remaining. This Ten Thousand Lightning Arrow could take away more than twenty thousand of his HP, if I were to be more careful, I would definitely win.


    Just as I was about to use the Thousand Lightning Strikes, a group of dead people pounced on me and forcibly interrupted my skills, and that Wang Lie who had managed to struggle free from the Ice-Condensed Dust directly arrived in front of me and stomped on my head, "Brat, you''re crazy. You can do it again.


    Just as I wanted to speak, a group of people used a piece of cloth to gag me and tied me up, just beside Ning Xian. Ning Xian said as tears welled up in her beautiful eyes, "Are you stupid? How could you possibly beat him up? Why didn''t you run?"


    Although Ning Xian is missing a few things, other feelings are normal. She''s still moved when she saw me trying to save her without caring about my own safety, but I couldn''t say anything when I wanted to.


    Wang Lie walked to Ning Xian''s side and used his dirty hands to brush against Ning Xian''s face. Ning Xian tried to resist, but because his body was tied up, she was unable to retaliate, Wang Lie was getting more and more out of hand, his hands started to grope downwards, and suddenly, my fury started to rise. My body started twisting non-stop, wanting to stop him, but everything was in vain. I glared at Death Hills and the others. Even if I die, I will revive them, but I will definitely not let this group of people live inside their Dragon King City again.


    Death Hills looked at me with anger and said, "F * ck, you think you can go crazy just because you have some ability? Today, I''ll show you how this woman was played by Liang-ge. After Liang-ge is done playing, I''ll let my little brothers feel refreshed."


    Wang Lie laughed obscenely: "This is a top quality beauty, all these years I have never seen anyone that beautiful like you, all of us brothers will definitely follow me and enjoy ourselves, what''s mine is yours, after I finish enjoying myself, you guys can go and kill this brat."


    When the others saw the phenomenon, they wanted to stop me. I used my mind to control the lightning sword, and originally, I wanted to cut off the rope, but was in too much of a hurry. I cut open a big wound on my left hand, and fresh blood spurted out.


    Wang Lie gave up on Ning Xian''s side and attacked me. What I was waiting for was this, with a flash of the Lighting, he arrived at Ning Xian''s side and cut the ropes on her body with his sword, then summoned a spear after Ning Xian broke free from her restraints. He waved his spear in front of him and pushed back a few people, then supported me and said, "Are you alright?"


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "It''s a small problem."


    It was precisely Wang Lie who said with a hearty laugh, "What a pair of adulterous couples. Today, I''ll let you go meet the King of Hell."


    blocked the attack once again, and with my arrow, I released lightning bolt. Wang Lie did not dodge nor take the hit from the arrow, and then increased the force in his hand, obviously Ning Xian lost in terms of strength, he could only dodge to the side, and quickly stabbed Wang Lie. Wang Lie also reacted quickly, the blade slashed at Ning Xian''s long spear, and with a twist, the long spear struck down Wang Lie''s long spear once again, Wang Lie''s big blade blocked Ning Xian''s long spear once again, clenching the fist in his left hand straight at Ning Xian.


    Ning Xian stood up shakily, she helped me up and said: "What are you doing, you clearly know that this punch of his will not hurt me much."


    I spat out a mouthful of blood and said resolutely, "I am a man. How can I watch as you get injured?"

 C213

    Ning Xian stood up shakily, the wound on her arm had already stopped bleeding. Ning Xian supported my back with her hand, and her eyes shone with a different light as she pointed the spear angrily at the group in front of him. With a thrust of my spear, it created a huge shadow of a spear, freezing a large area of people in front of me. Furthermore, each of them caused over three thousand damage, and the Mage Archers were killed off one after another. I took the chance to quickly fire the Thunderstorm Arrows and bring another group of people away.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Ning Xian blocked in front of me. Although she didn''t want to be protected by the woman, I had to admit that her defensive health is many times mine.


    The people on both sides were in a deadlock, Wang Lie''s body charged forward at top speed, I released an arrow towards him, but I never thought that Wang Lie''s fist, which carried a flame, would be able to directly shatter my arrow, Ning Xian''s spear struck down, grabbed the spear with her hand, and flung the spear out, causing her entire person to crash into the wall. In an instant, the group of people surrounded the spear and shot an arrow at Wang Lie, which Ning Xian also quickly brandished her spear, killing a large portion of the people in front.


    Ning Xian and Wang Lie had clearly not been able to win in a head-on attack. Wang Lie had always been hit by my attacks and lost more than ten thousand HP, but Ning Xian had also lost half his HP, so there was no need to talk about it anymore, as his HP was already crippled. If this goes on, we would definitely die, and I would have found a chance to use the Ten Thousand Lightning Strike.


    , who was fighting with Ning Xian, did not notice it. However, because the distance was too far and there were too many people in the middle, only three sword strikes had hit, and the rest landed in the crowd of people. After killing two people, Wang Lie took away more than seven thousand of his health.


    Due to the fact that the natives were unable to form a team with us, his Knife Qi had also injured a group of people who died. After killing many people, I used the lightning sword to the best I could now without a Lighting, so I could only do my best to jump and roll on the ground to avoid his Knife Qi.


    The group of dead people surrounded me, all of them were slashing down with their swords, and just at that moment, Ning Xian appeared in front of me. She held her spear horizontally, blocking all of the swords, and I immediately stood up. When the time came, he immediately drank a potion and quickly recovered her HP.


    Ning Xian withdrew her spear and a light blue shield of light appeared around us. Ning Xian said, "We won''t be able to win, let''s just run.


    I nodded my head and the two of them quickly ran outside. However, it was easier said than done as the group of people''s attacks landed on Ning Xian''s Ocean Blue Shield. Waves of energy rippled out, and it seemed that they wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Wang Lie''s blade cut down fiercely, the shield broke apart, Ning Xian''s spear struck Wang Lie''s blade, using some force to strike Wang Lie''s chest, but Wang Lie''s reaction was very fast, the blade made a metal clashing sound as it clashed with the two weapons in front of his chest, causing Ning Xian to be pushed back, and I shot out another arrow at Wang Lie, hitting him steadily, and taking away another 2000 + HP.


    He immediately used the Ice-Condensed Dust to freeze Wang Lie and said to him: "Hurry up and run. Don''t worry about me, just run outside."


    Ning Xian nodded her head, her long spear blocked two people, other than Wang Lie, other people wouldn''t be able to do much damage to her, but I shot an arrow at the blue rocket in the middle of the crowd to attract everyone''s attention. The reason I had no fear was because my Ten Thousand Lightning Array was soon to recover, once I saw it, I immediately placed it down with one hand, but the situation suddenly changed, a huge hand grabbed onto my neck and pushed me against the wall, causing Wang Lie to break free from his restraints as he attacked me.


    All of a sudden, my internal organs started churning once again and my neck was tightly grasped. My entire being was lifted up and I felt that it was difficult to breathe, but Ning Xian, who was currently fleeing, immediately turned around and used the Ice Soul Spear on the crowd of people. Wang Lie threw me onto the ground, and a group of people came up to hold me down.


    Wang Lie fought Ning Xian himself, the huge blade struck Ning Xian, making him powerless to defend, and after a while Wang Lie also grabbed onto him, causing him to only have 20,000 HP left, if I could use the Thousand Lightning Strikes, I would definitely be able to kill him, but right now I am being grabbed by a group of people, and can''t even move.


    Wang Lei laughed arrogantly as he wiped the wounds on his body and tied Ning Xian to a piece of wood. He stretched out his hand and tried to tear apart Ning Xian''s Chest Armor, but it seemed that Ning Xian''s Chest Armor was of better quality, as he was unable to tear it apart.


    I saw that Ning Xian''s face was covered with tears of humiliation, and as Wang Lie continued to use his strength to listen to the cracking sounds of Ning Xian''s Chest Armor, Ning Xian cast a helpless and sad look at him. I stared at Wang Lie with bloodshot eyes. In an instant, I didn''t know where I got the strength from, but the red color in front of me wasn''t winter rage, but a sign of me going berserk, this state is something I can''t control. Before I pierced the arrow into Xin Wu''s chest, I don''t know what I would do, but at least I have the strength to counterattack now.


    My only remaining consciousness told me that I was currently fighting against Wang Lie, and it was a battle that wasn''t at a disadvantage at all, but after a while, a sharp pain came from my body, and I ruthlessly crashed into the wall, regaining my senses. I myself only had a little over a hundred points of HP, but Wang Lie was also in a very sorry state, with only about ten percent of my HP remaining, while I couldn''t even muster up a single bit of my strength.


    But I didn''t die. Instead, I saw a pink flame rise and a group of people fall down into it, painfully struggling. A brown-haired foreign woman suddenly stood in the middle of the flame, and looked at Wang Lie with seductive eyes.


    Wang Lie clearly knew who this woman in front of him was. Someone who possessed this kind of flame was definitely a possessor of the Seven Flames.


    The woman opened her palm towards Wang Lie. Wang Lie wanted to run, but he didn''t have the time to run before being burnt by the pink flames. I breathed in a breath of air, although I don''t know why the seven flames appeared here, but at least this way Ning Xian would be safe.


    The woman said, "Burn off all those dirty thoughts." Following the woman''s words, Wang Lie was completely burnt out. From her words, it was not hard to tell that this woman was the owner of the Lust Flame.


    After Wang Lie died, she walked towards me step by step, looking at me playfully. I can only be considered slightly lecherous. How can ordinary men not be lustful?


    The woman looked at me and said, "Your thoughts are a bit obscene. Forget it, I won''t kill you." I took a deep breath and tried to stand up, but to no avail. I sat down on the floor and took out a red potion. My hands trembled as I placed it in front of my mouth and drank.


    Generally speaking, the Seven Flames would have disappeared immediately after doing what I had to do, but the woman in front of me had been staring at me the whole time. I don''t know why, and I don''t want to know why ¡­


    The woman looked at me for several minutes before she said, "Do you know why I''m here?"


    "Isn''t it because I know there are people I should kill here?"


    The woman smiled and said, "I was in England and came here because of a person''s request. That request was to save you, so you got me interested. I want to see who is worthy of that person''s request."


    "Who is it?" I asked in surprise.


    The woman turned around and began to slowly disappear into the flames. She said, "Think about it, she doesn''t want to appear in front of you yet. All she can do is ask for my help and casually take care of a bunch of scum."


    After saying that, he disappeared. I''m surprised that I know a person that can move the seven flames. I don''t think I have such a person by my side.


    Forget it, I don''t think so. Sensing that her strength had recovered, she immediately stood up and stumbled over to loosen the bindings on Ning Xian. When she loosened the bindings on Ning Xian, she probably threw herself onto me. Words to comfort her.


    (Third person)


    Above the clouds, Li Lin said to Ning Tieyun: "Now, you can rest assured. This boy treats Ning Xian quite well."


    Ning Tieyun smiled slightly and said: "En, this brat still has a conscience, it''s enough to slowly cultivate feelings. Seeing that this brat has a sense of responsibility, I can rest assured.


    Li Lin said with a grave expression on his face, "I don''t know either. I just captured Ning Xian here, and was deliberately captured by that traitor Wang Lie, and then let people wander the city, to see if that brat can return. Originally, I wanted to make a move, but suddenly seven flames appeared, this is outside of my expectations, and I heard that person say that someone asked for her help." Saying that, he looked down at the spirit that was being embraced by Ning Xian, and said with the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "Looks like there are still a lot of things on this brat that we don''t know about, young people are truly good."

 C214

    After a while, Ning Xian finally stopped crying and looked at my face as she said, "Are you alright?"


    I smiled and said, "It''s fine. I''ll be fine after drinking the red medicine."


    Ning Xian laughed out loud as her tears turned into tears: "Foolish brat, I didn''t think that you are such a good person. In any case, if you want to marry me in the future, I''ll let you off this time." After I said this, I directly kissed him. I wanted to dodge, but before I could, my lips locked together. At this moment, I saw a rogue rushing in from the entrance of the cave.


    The scoundrel widened his eyes as he looked at the two of us in shock. He immediately ran out and said, "Don''t go in yet. It''s dangerous inside." It''s a good thing this guy has a conscience, or I''d be done for if I were to be heard dancing.


    He immediately pushed Ning Xian away, and Ning Xian looked at me with her big eyes: "What?"


    I embarrassedly said, "Let''s head out. The rest of the army should be outside."


    Ning Xian stood up and said: "What are you afraid of, from now on I am their Captain''s Madam. Do you still want me to be afraid of being seen by others?"


    "Ning Xian, there''s something I want to clarify with you."


    "I know what you want to say, isn''t it that girl called Xin Wu? "It''s okay, I don''t care. It''s normal for my man to be so outstanding with three wives and four concubines. I''ll be the big one and sit on the small one in the future."


    In that instant, I didn''t know what to say. This world has three wives, four concubines, and four concubines. Even though I didn''t agree, I didn''t know what to say in response to her.


    A group of people outside the cave saw Ning Xian pulling my hand and walked out with a face full of surprise. I coughed and said, "From today onwards, kill anyone that sees [Death] will come out. Don''t show any mercy. As she spoke, her tone became extremely stern.


    Everyone raised their fists towards the sky to answer me. Just now, Qi Yan had already killed some people, but there were still a lot of people that had been killed by me and Xin Wu back to the city. Death Hills and death cries had all returned to the city, and I could no longer tolerate these people, although there was some enmity between us, but I have never pressured them on the issue of survival.


    Ning Xian stuck close to me and held onto my arm. I wanted to pull away but Ning Xian refused to let go.


    At this time, the hoodlum walked over and said to me with a rather unsightly expression, "Ling, come over here first. I have some things I want to tell you."


    At last, I have a reason to get rid of Ning Xian, but looking at the Rascal''s expression, it must be something bad. When the two of them arrived at a place with no one around, the Rascal suddenly turned around and said to me with a serious expression, "Ling, I think you are my brother, but I also think that Xin Wu is my friend. I do not wish for anything to happen to hurt her."


    A scoundrel was a person who valued friendship and righteousness. Although he would always act unrestrained on the outside, he would become extremely serious when it came to the word ''friendship''.


    I also became serious and said, "I will take care of this matter. Anyway, I clearly know that I like to listen to Wu. I definitely won''t let her get hurt."


    The rascal nodded his head and said, "That''s good." Then he patted me on the shoulder and walked back, and I followed him.


    Once Ning Xian saw that I had returned, she immediately went forward and hugged my arms. Due to my height, it looked quite strange, but he had no choice but to let her hug him.


    After levelling up to a higher level, my red name would become brighter and brighter, but it would take me at least two days to farm that name. I never thought that after I entered the berserk state, I would actually kill so many people, I had been thinking that my berserk state should be a different kind of winter rage, but the consciousness that I had lost was completely dependent on my instincts to fight. In that state, I should be even stronger than my winter rage.


    In order to get rid of her red name quickly, I was prepared to use my single name, but Ning Xian was determined that I couldn''t get rid of her. She sent a message to Xin Wu, she was already here, so I prepared to wait for her.


    After the others left, I said to Ning Xian: "Ning Xian, you should let go of me first.


    Ning Xian said unhappily: "It''s nothing, I don''t care about her proper house, what does she care."


    I looked at Ning Xian speechlessly, but Ning Xian unwillingly let go of my hand and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you."


    After a while, Xin Wu walked over. She didn''t look very happy, I had already told her everything using my phone. She didn''t say anything, but she seemed very unhappy.


    Hearing Wu had walked to my side, Ning Xian grabbed my arm and said, "Let''s go." As I listened to Wu''s words, I became angrier. I also grabbed my other hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Before, I had always been thinking about the 3000 beauties and all sorts of gentleness, but now I know how terrifying this is. Just these two women alone already made me extremely busy, if it really was 3000 beauties, then I wouldn''t even know how I died.


    Both of them were hugging my hands, although it felt cool, they both pulled me to both sides. With my weak body, how could I withstand the destruction caused by the two of them? In the end, only Lighting could be used to leave the place, and I warned the two of them not to hold my hand anymore.


    The two of them snorted at each other and ignored each other.


    We brought the two of them to a place with a higher level, because the three of them have better equipment, especially Ning Xian. We only went to fight Level 53 Python, a place far away that should have a boss, but no one has come across it yet, so we don''t know if the three of us will meet it.


    The Python was huge, as thick as half of my body. It was six or seven meters long, and felt slightly swollen, but its sharp teeth were not a joke. Summoning the small stone s, this monster was still very practical.


    Before the small stone could take on the monster, Ning Xian had already rushed out first, her long spear fiercely piercing into the body of the Python in front of him, causing more than 4000 damage. This Python also had more than 40,000 HP, and it was only me who followed up with an arrow, causing more than 5000 damage.


    The Dragon Tooth Spike brought out around 3000 damage, the equipment couldn''t even be compared with Ning Xian''s. I also aimed the lightning bolt at the left and right, as if they were competing with each other, and kept on looking for monsters to attack, as if I wasn''t tired, but you guys aren''t tired, I want to fight monsters on both sides, I can''t let this go to waste.


    After fighting monsters for an hour, the red name on my head dimmed down a lot. This kind of efficiency is too scary, if I were to keep fighting like this, I would definitely surpass the number one expert in China Rankings, but this hour, my hands were trembling from exhaustion. Hearing Wu and Ning Xian also sat down on the ground, the two of them were also covered with sweat, looking extremely exhausted.


    I passed the food to the two of them. The two of them took it and turned around to ignore each other.


    After eating, the two of them started fighting monsters again. I couldn''t stand this kind of fight anymore, so I hastily stopped the two of them and said, "Wait a moment, you should just sit down and enjoy the scenery first, always fighting monsters or something."


    The two of them looked back at me before turning around to fight the monsters again. I could only bitterly shoot down arrows at the monsters. If I had a Cleric, I would have been able to pull a bunch of monsters and save a lot of effort.


    It was finally late into the night, but what was amazing was that my ten thousand red name points were cleared in one day. Although part of the reason was because of the rapid withdrawal of the red names of high level monsters, I estimated that I would have to wait until this time the next day to finish them all. I didn''t expect that I would have to finish them all now.


    As night fell, the three of us finally returned to the city. When we returned, it was already 7: 30 in the evening. The three of us walked home without saying a word. Everyone in the house had already finished eating, and seeing the three of us, Xue''er, happily took out the prepared food from the kitchen. As expected, Xue''er is the best. She knows to leave us one.


    I ate a lot and was really tired today. My hands were on the verge of becoming useless, so after eating, I went back to my room to take a bath and wash off my fatigue.


    Just as I finished showering, I heard a knock on the door. Ning Xian was standing outside the door and I curiously asked, "What are you doing?"


    Ning Xian smiled and said: "You are my fiance, of course I want to live with you."


    Ning Xian had just finished speaking when the door opposite them opened.


    Looking at her angry expression, Ning Xian indifferently said, "What, do you need my permission to accompany my fiance?"


    She blushed and said, "If I say no, so be it. She''s my boyfriend."


    "Then why don''t you go first tonight, I''ll go tomorrow night." Ning Xian said as if nothing had happened to him.


    Am I not dreaming of this life? I didn''t think that happiness would come so suddenly. However, when I saw how the two of them were at loggerheads and how they acted like a principled man, I interrupted them both and said, "Both of you, go back to your rooms. I''ll sleep alone."


    After that, I closed the door. As soon as I closed the door, I wanted to slap myself hard. Where did I steal my principles from? When was I a person with principles?

 C215

    The next morning, I woke up early, put on my equipment, and was no longer lazy. Today, I am not going to level, but to teach this group of Death Hills a lesson. After yesterday''s incident, I can''t tolerate them in this city anymore.


    But on the other hand, I was beginning to worry about something. Am I really going to kill someone? I kept asking myself, but in the end, I still shook my head. Killing people is too difficult for me, not to mention waiting for someone else to do it is the same even if I am a scoundrel. Even if the laws of this world can''t catch us, our conscience still won''t be able to do it.


    By eight o''clock, everyone should have woken up. I sent a message to the whole city and the money was confiscated ¡­


    "Ding, everyone from Dragon King City, in view of the [Death] ''s vices within the Dragon King City, we have decided to initiate a crusade against [Death], vowing to eradicate the poison from the Dragon King City, and to eliminate even that."


    I have already received several messages. The first one I received was from Shui Xinyue: "What are you doing, you''ve finally done something that a man should do today."


    "The men won''t explain."


    Yi Yunxin also sent a message: "Ling, did something happen? "Why would they send such a message?"


    "It''s nothing. I just can''t watch what they are doing. I want to drive them out."


    Yi Yunxin quickly replied: "Mn, I support you. These people are indeed not good people."


    Unexpectedly, Gui Zhan also sent a message: "I won''t help either side. As long as it doesn''t harm our legion, I won''t interfere."


    Ghastly Wars was only here to express his stance. I only replied him with a good word.


    Everyone was aware of and supportive of my decision. After everyone was equipped, they quickly finished their breakfast. The hoodlum excitedly said, "It''s been a long time since we''ve had such a team battle. It''s time to test the combat abilities of our legion."


    And when we were eating, a message came from the Death Hills, "Everyone in Dragon King City, everyone knows that [Murong Villa] and [Twilight Moon] have been using their power to bully people everywhere recently. If they dare to bully us now, other people who do not have any army or are weaker than us will definitely follow in our footsteps.


    After hearing this news, I was furious, how did it become me oppressing others, we have always been improving our strength honestly, other than me and the head warrior, the rest of us can''t even put up a show in front of others, what''s more oppressing them, when did we snatch the boss away, and even Little Bing and the rest help their classmates to fight monsters, this Death Hills''s bullsh * tty skills are really outstanding.


    Xiao Ke looked at the furious me and said, "Forget about it, what''s there to be angry about? Who told you to write such bad essays yourself. Look at how those essays completely placed yourself in a disadvantaged position, directly pushing me to the side of the other small legions."


    I sat down, but still angrily said, "Then what do we do now?"


    It''s not like the people in the city have no eyes. Those who can help the Death Hills are only his friends, no one else would help him, and his reputation in the city is not good, I think even Ning Xiang and Kuang Baozhicheng would not help them. "


    I said doubtfully, "There''s definitely a reason for Ning Xiang and Kuang Baozhicheng to help them. These people are all together, and Ning Xiang and Kuang Baozhicheng would really like to beat us once."


    I think they would not dare to help the Death Hills, they are afraid of our retaliation. We have the status of a Guardian Legion in the city, and this position is very high, if we are in trouble, the City Lord will not stand by and do nothing, so if they want to develop, they will avoid us. "


    Hearing Xiao Ke say so, I felt curious again. "Since that''s the case, why did he still issue such a notice? Isn''t that equivalent to courting death?"


    The little guy''s expression was slightly bad as he said: "There are only two reasons for him to do this. The first is that he''s desperate to find out and see if anyone can help him, if that''s the reason, I believe that the Death Hills can do it, but I''m afraid of another reason, and that''s that they are prepared to sacrifice a level to protect their life in Dragon King City."


    Tian Nan suddenly said with a grave expression, "How so?"


    After they come out with these words and fight with us, they will all lose and issue a notice admitting their wrongs, then basically, those people who do not know the truth will think that they have admitted their wrongs, and we can''t act anymore, if not, we will really become the type of tyrannical force that will suppress the survival of others in the city, causing panic among the other people in the city, and there will even be a possibility of a group attack. For this reason, I do not believe that Death Hills himself came up with the idea, that there is definitely someone helping him, and that he is an expert.


    After Tian Nan heard Xiao Ke''s words, he laughed heartily, "It''s really possible to have a strategist like Xiao Ke. To steal a piece of the world in this chaotic world."


    The scoundrel speechlessly said, "Don''t tell me you want to rise up and dominate the mountain."


    Tian Nan stood up and said, "You guys don''t think that we came to this world just to hunt monsters and level up, right? Since we''ve come to this world, then we''re destined to rely on our own hands to survive in the future, to rely on ourselves to fight against the world. It''s not surprising even if we become kings on our own."


    He did not expect that Tian Nan would actually want to establish himself as king, but that was not impossible. As long as he had enough power, he could establish himself as king, but now was not the time to discuss such matters.


    If it''s for the second reason, we might as well let them stay in the Dragon King City for a while longer. The group of dead people are just a small fry, I want to see what kind of people are still stirring up trouble behind the scenes with Dragon King City. These kind of people who are hiding in the shadows are too dangerous, it''s best if we can use them, but if not, we have to do our best to guard against this person.


    I asked again, "What about the duel?"


    "Didn''t you want to beat them up? Beat them as you please, and beat them to death. You don''t need to leave any face behind at all. "


    "Yes." I happily replied. I thought that I wouldn''t be able to beat them up in a while, but now that I knew that I could beat them up in a desperate situation, I would definitely be extremely happy.


    He brought a group of people to fight 100 people at the main gate, including 100 people at the first division of Murong Villa, and 100 people at the second and third divisions.


    The three of them stood at the front line with me, while the Death Hills Death Cry and nearly three hundred people stood, even if there were more people, this group of people wouldn''t be able to break through the first line of defense formed by the three of them.


    The two revolving Sword Qi s struck onto the long line of people, while Ning Xian quickly advanced forward. The huge shadow of the spear not only brought about a large amount of damage, but also caused the person that was hit by the spear to be frozen in place, there were no AOE skill s, and the only thing they could do was to wave the Knife Qi in front of them to suppress them, causing them to gasp for breath. The place I aimed at the most was the Thunderstorm.


    The bunch of Priests were healing the three of them, while the Listening Dance and Rascal would retreat from time to time, but as long as Ning Xian had enough HP, she would be able to fight in the frontlines. With her equipment, she could only deal 300-400 damage, which was not even worth mentioning when compared to her 10 thousand HP.


    The battle situation is very clear, this group of people, whether it is in terms of level or equipment, are a lot weaker than us, and there are no people who can stand at the front, nor are there people who can kill off people like me who would use violence against them, so we can only silently return to the city. We only used fifty people in exchange for killing all three hundred of them, and we have to admit that our battle achievements are not bad, but what''s lacking in beauty is the frontline.


    After the battle had ended, they heard a public announcement from the city. It was from the Death Hills: "I am apologizing to all the people from the Dragon King City on behalf of my legion for this matter, it was my neglect of management that led to this trouble. I sincerely apologize to everyone here, in the future, our legion will never do anything that would harm the other legions, and I hope everyone will forgive us this time."


    This little guy was right, this bunch of people really did use this kind of method. Looks like there really is an expert guiding them, but there will still come a day when I will find a chance to chase them away with Dragon King City.

 C216

    At the very least, we were able to see through their plans from the start and just let them go. Although Death Hills and the rest were able to keep a slim chance of survival in the Dragon King City, they will not have a good time, and will not do anything that would harm everyone. If we were to continue like before, we would definitely be able to chase them out as well, and this group of people must have restrained themselves during this period of time.


    I saw the City Lord''s mighty figure standing on top of the city gate''s wall, as if he had finished watching our fight. The City Lord also noticed that I had noticed him, so he simply flew down and stood in front of us, saying very happily: "I didn''t expect that in just two months time, you would have changed from a small person who cannot be switched between a normal person and a Tyrande''s giant lizard. You have changed your fighting abilities to a Gold-ranked warrior, seems like the Outsider''s talent is something that cannot be ignored."


    We were all very happy to be praised by such a strong person. The Mayor continued to say, "Continue to work hard. One day, you will follow me onto the battlefield. This kind of strength is definitely not your limit."


    Upon hearing that we had set foot on the battlefield, I asked, "City Lord, do you mean to say that there will be a war of attrition?"


    War occurs year after year, and in a short period of time, this world will surely experience great changes. Try your best to become strong, and great struggles will definitely result in great heroes. One day, you will be able to accomplish great things, and there will definitely be people who will become legends. With that, he laughed and flew away.


    Everyone was at a loss. I curiously asked, "How did the mayor know that there would be a fight soon?"


    The scoundrel patted me on the shoulder and said, "This little one has guessed that as well."


    "How come I didn''t know?"


    "At that time, you and Xin Wu went on a date, and it was just a guess. Little one says that when we arrived, even if it''s an ordinary crowd like us, in the future, we would have the ability to dominate the mountain, let alone those people who had control over their power in the original world. Those people are still waiting for the right moment, wasn''t it Tiannan who heroically said last night that he would fight for the heaven and earth? From the looks of it, the city lord is also waiting for the right time.


    I curiously asked, "Everyone is waiting. I just don''t understand what kind of opportunity it is."


    "I can deduce two possibilities. The first possibility is that someone has unveiled the truth, which might cause the whole world to respond to him, but this would take a long time, and without power, he would not dare to uncover the truth. The other possibility is that he would have to wait for the Black Ten Monarchs, which has been in existence for more than a month but has yet to make a move, and cause chaos and chaos in this world before he can become a hero."


    I said to the rascal, "Do you want to be a hero?"


    "Who wouldn''t?"


    The two of them smiled obscenely at each other.


    After that, I raised my hand and said to everyone behind me, "Everyone heard what the City Lord said just now. If you want to be a hero, then work hard and level up."


    The group of people cheered in response to my order, then all of them went to level up as though they had been injected with chicken blood.


    I really wanted to receive some kind of mission, with a reward and it''s not boring at all. Furthermore, I was still stuck between and, so no matter what, the two of them would have to compete against each other, causing me to only be able to persuade them in the middle out of embarrassment.


    After returning home, just as he was about to eat dinner, he received a message from Sister Yue, "Ling, Lian Lian has returned, she wants to see you all. Can you use the method she used last time to come to Pan City?


    I asked around for the opinions of everyone present, no one had any objections, last time at the Dragon King City, Star Emblem could be said to be able to help, but this time we can''t say anything about it. Tian Nan said that she would let me bring all of Murong Villa''s people down tomorrow, although there aren''t many of them, but Star Emblem only needs our elites, so these hundred of us is enough.


    After sending a message to Sister Yue, Sister Yue replied, "Did you send that many?" "Originally, I just wanted you to be a rascal and listen to Wu Dai''s visit, but who would''ve thought that all of them would come at the same time. Now that you''re here to pick me up, thank you very much."


    After finishing dinner, I returned to my room early in order to avoid Ning Xian saying that she wanted to sleep with me again. Although it''s true that I did want to, it''s better not to, if she really comes to sleep with me, I''m afraid that I won''t have the guts to do anything.


    Everyone in Murong Villa is a group of aggressive people, if you don''t want to fight you cannot enter the Murong Villa, you can only split into groups, because our main group is prepared for the sake of fighting.


    The cold air blew into my room early in the morning, and I forgot to take care of the windows last night. The weather was very cold right now, and I immediately put on my equipment and went downstairs to check the official website, to see what had happened. The cold air blew into my room early in the morning, and I forgot to take care of the windows last night, and the weather was very cold right now, and directly went downstairs to wait for everyone to get up.


    When everyone had descended the stairs, they led everyone to the end of the unknown river, where the torrential water flowed and set down the transportation formation. That way, as long as I descended, we would all be able to get down.


    After placing the Cloud smallpox down, the Cloud smallpox grumbled a few more times, but I still obediently unfurled the vine. I stood at the top and walked down together with Little Ice.


    After safely walking through this part of the journey, Little Ice put down the Tigerfish and returned. I need to put away the Cloud smallpox, everything was as planned, and everything went according to plan. Once again, I put the Cloud smallpox on my wrist, in front of me is the most dangerous place, and although it has become stronger, it shouldn''t be the opponent of those two monsters.


    Crouching on the back of the steel tooth Tigers, he carefully headed towards the other side. The clear eye would open and close for a while, preventing the lobsters or crabs around him from rushing out.


    Halfway through their journey, suddenly, the clear eye opened and saw an unknown object in the water to the right, decisively and persistently opened up the clear eye, and looked at the place where they were at just now, and could very clearly see a huge black object below. From the shape of the object, it seemed to be a crab, and two huge bubbles also charged towards the water surface.


    The two giant crab pincers were each about four meters in size, and the protrusion on them was like a steel saw. Just one glance at them would cause one''s scalp to go numb, if I were to come here, then I would definitely be cut in two, facing behind me would be a Ice-Condensed Dust that could hold for as long as I wanted.


    The speed of the giant crab was clearly much faster than that of the steel tooth Tigers. In an instant, it had caught up to them from behind, and I panicked, just in case I put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array earlier, and immediately sent a Lighting flashing into the water in front of me. The steel tooth Tigerfish behind me was directly sliced into two, the blood flowing from it turning red.


    I could only swim as fast as I could, the people on the other side of the river realised my situation and started to panic, but I didn''t have the time to pay attention to this matter, my hands and feet were constantly swaying, due to the danger to my life, I ran especially fast, but in the water, how could I compare to the speed of these aquatic creatures, in a short while, the crab had arrived behind me, a huge pincer struck down heavily, my Lighting''s time was good, the Lighting flashed open, but the huge pincer brought out a burst of water ripples, and I was pulled back by the water current the moment it appeared.


    I could vaguely see a person sitting on top of a water elemental pet quickly rushing towards me. The crab raised another huge pincer and shot it down towards me. I couldn''t avoid that.


    With a ''clang'' sound, the pincer was blocked by a sword, and the person holding the sword was forced back. Half-submerged in the water, I could barely make out that it was a girl, but after being forced back, she steadily landed on top of a turtle''s turtle shell, and once again jumped up high, the sword ignited with flames as she ruthlessly struck down on the crab''s gigantic pincers. The crab brandished its pincers to block the attack, and the woman retreated once again, landing steadily on the turtle''s back.


    And when I stood up, the woman turned around, and the first time I saw her, I recognized her. No matter how much time passed, no matter how cruel the years, some people who saw her once will never forget her for the rest of their lives.


    I looked into her eyes and she looked at me in surprise. They both said at the same time, "Spirit." "Shan Shan."

 C217

    I never expected that this woman was actually Huangfu Shanshan, the daughter of the Dr. Huangfu. The girl that I played with when I was young, was actually only seen after being so close to the Pan City for so long.


    Without enough time to say anything, the crab followed closely behind. I grabbed Huangfu Shanshan''s hand and pointed, dodging. They were already at the bottom of the lake, so they quickly ran towards the shore.


    I saw that the name on top of Huangfu Shanshan''s head indicated that it was Lian Zhixin. So she was actually that strong lady, I didn''t think that Huangfu Shanshan would be able to establish such a large army. Suddenly, I forgot about picking them up and started to chat with Huangfu Shanshan directly. "Shan Shan, is it really you?"


    Huangfu Shanshan also said in an extremely excited tone, "Mn, it''s me. It''s been five years since we last met, I didn''t expect you to recognize me with a single glance."


    "Didn''t you also recognize him at a glance?" She still wanted to say something, but Sister Yue patted my shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect the two of you to know each other, but you should first take on the people in the army. Otherwise, they''ll have to wait for you."


    When I thought about this, I immediately put down the Acceptance Formation and sent a message to the rascals. Then, I saw everyone teleporting over, and the moment they appeared, both Xin Wu and Ning Xian circled around me and said, "Are you alright? I was over there just now and I could see that crab coming out from afar."


    I held both of them down so they wouldn''t wave my hands around and then said, "It''s nothing. It''s just a false alarm. I''m still alive."


    Pfft, Huangfu Shanshan laughed out loud and said to me: "Which one of these two are your girlfriends, why do they care so much about you?"


    Hearing Wu Dai immediately said, "It''s me." Ning Xian immediately followed, "I''m his fiancee." Sun Yige gritted her teeth hatefully. I don''t know why I didn''t want her to know about me in front of Huangfu Shanshan! I really didn''t want her to know about me being with Ning Xian, although in terms of looks, they were more beautiful than Huangfu Shanshan, although Huangfu Shanshan''s appearance was just that of an ordinary beauty, and if she lost by a little compared to Ning Xian, then she wouldn''t be able to compare. But I didn''t want her to know about our relationship.


    Huangfu Shanshan smiled and said: "Alright, I will have to trouble everyone to come and help. My real name is Huangfu Shanshan, I hope that everyone can take care of me when I call on you."


    Huangfu Shanshan was different from when she was young. The current Huangfu Shanshan was very imposing, her every gesture was like a big sister''s. She did not have a shred of fear, and only this kind of person could lead such a large army.


    Huangfu Shanshan brought everyone and headed towards Pan City. There are one hundred and one of us from Murong Villa, and Ning Xian is one hundred and one from Murong Villa. I walked over to Huangfu Shanshan and asked, "Shan Shan, what is your plan this time?"


    Shan turned her head to me and said, "We''ll talk about it when we get to the city. Let''s hurry." It was also because the road was hard to walk on. It was better to walk into the city as soon as possible.


    Looking at Murong delete''s level, the highest level people in Level 50 Pan City were Starfall and Sister Yue. Both of them were Level 48, although they were not considered high level in our city, but in Pan City''s case, her level was too high.


    As we slowly entered the city, Starfall arranged a place for me to stay, and I could feel that the way he looked at me was completely different from before. It was the gaze of someone who had seen his enemy, and probably saw that I recognized Huangfu Shanshan and seemed to have a good relationship with him, so he treated me as his love rival. But to appear in front of Huangfu Shanshan as a subordinate, he had to obey his words. If one were to say that a person with an ambition and a shrewd character was willing to lower himself to the other, there were only two possibilities, one was that the superior surpassed him in every aspect, making him convinced in his heart, and the other was like Starfall, who could not be saved when he was infatuated with someone.


    After settling down, all the brothers who had been to Pan City before also sat down and started chatting with two familiar people who were rather close to Star Emblem. Huangfu Shanshan called Ning Xian, who was a rascal, and Chen Lei and a few others over to a private room upstairs.


    Huangfu Shanshan himself led the Star Emblem''s Four Great Elders, Yue Zhian, Starfall, Yue Guang, and Yue Jiu to sit in her room. The few of us found a place to sit, and I called Xiao Ke.


    Huangfu Shanshan went straight to the point: "Everyone knows the reason why we are here, it''s about the officials from the Pan City driving us out."


    We all nodded our heads, and Huangfu Shanshan shook her head and said, "You all don''t know who we are chasing after, and it''s not just those simple Mayor people like you think, it''s also the garrison army of the original Pan City, and the mayor."


    All of us were shocked. This was a rebellion!


    Only Little Ke, who had heard everything from the phone, said calmly, "I''ve thought about this possibility. I didn''t expect that the least probability would be what you guys want to do. Are you confident?"


    Huangfu Shanshan smiled and said to Xiao Ke, "I have never fought a battle without confidence. The defending troops in Pan City are all average level 60, a total of ten thousand.


    "What do you rely on?" Speak bluntly.


    Huangfu Shanshan smiled and said: "I''ll tell you one thing, for this time, we have already been preparing for three years." This time, Little Ke also said in panic, "How is that possible? How come we only have three months to get here?"


    This world has been slowly merging since a long time ago, this fusion process can sometimes cause chaos in time and space, and the few of us came to this world during the time of chaos. At that time, we just arrived here, and we don''t know what to do in such a big city, but a man noticed us, and we all have our own professions, but we can''t fight monsters to level up at that time, so we''ll have to wait for all of you to come in before we can fight monsters to level up, so we''ve been following that man for these three years.


    I was shocked as I listened to Huangfu Shanshan talk about this. Huangfu Shanshan continued to speak: "That man had trained us in hell style, trained us to be strong and healthy, and taught us other knowledge just so that when you guys entered, he could help us get ahead of the others and overthrow the rule of the Pan City."


    "Who is that person?" I asked curiously.


    From the looks of it, it was a set of armor, about 17.5 meters tall, with a unruly beard at the corner of his mouth, he looked like a rogue who was wandering around the world. Opening the clear eye to look at his stats, he gave me a glance but did not stop me, which allowed me to appraise his stats.


    [Li Siming] Blade Master


    Level?


    Health?


    I can''t see the attributes, I can only see the name. Seeing this man, Huangfu Shanshan and the rest''s first reaction was for the five of them to bow slightly towards him and say, "Master."


    Li Siming waved his hand to indicate that they didn''t need it, and then said to us: "I actually wanted to ask for your help in everything else, then I''ll just tell you guys everything."


    I can kill him if I fight him alone, but he has the protection of the army, so I haven''t made a move yet. Don''t ask me why I want to kill him, it''s just a personal grudge, and all I need is for you to help me delay their army, and according to Star Boy''s plan, Star Child will bring a team of people to the city gate tomorrow night to stir up trouble, lure a portion of them over, and then Moon and Wind will also make a mess in the south of the city. When we return and break the river fence, we''ll be able to release those crocodiles, and if that happens, we''ll be in conflict with a large army in the city. "It won''t be long before I estimate that it would only take ten minutes to kill that useless person."


    The boss who was defending against Dark Gold did not know if we would be able to do it. He only heard Xiao Ke say: "Your plan is not bad, but aren''t you afraid of others finding out that you rebelled?"


    Li Siming''s mouth hooked up into a smile: It''s just a small remote city, far from the emperor, as long as I don''t spread the news, who knows how long it would take for the high officials to know about this. Furthermore, Master Li Lin also agreed to my plan, it''s just that he can''t appear, so he recommended all of you to come and help me.


    It seems that this matter isn''t that simple. The black cloaked man continued, "Initially, I felt that it was rather difficult, but now that I have two inheritor s from the Sacred Hall helping me, it should be difficult for me to not succeed, right?" After which, he smiled happily.


    Two Temple inheritor s? One is me, then the other one, I looked at Lian Zhixin, only she is a inheritor of the Sacred Hall right?

 C218

    Huangfu Shanshan looked at me and said: "My profession is the Jade Lotus Sword Hero, Ling''er, do you know about the Bluestar?"


    I nodded, and Huangfu Shanshan continued: "The Bluestar s that I am talking about can be said to be proof of job transition, and the s that you and I are talking about are all from the Saint Profession, so you are also part of the Saint Profession''s inheritance, and I am also the same, I am the Jade Emperor Haotian''s inheritor, your Spirit."


    Huangfu Shanshan and the others did not know who I inherited it from, and since I did not tell them before, I told them, "My profession comes from Qing Difuxi''s profession." After hearing what I said, he finally understood why his formation couldn''t withstand a single blow from me. However, he should have completely shifted this matter to his profession and neglected his own hard work.


    Li Siming stood up and said to us: "I''m going to go make some preparations now. You guys chat first, get to know each other better, and then there''s still little brat Xing you can plan your strategy specifically, called Yang will also go up on stage, after all, Yang''s healing ability is very outstanding."


    "Yes." Starfall replied. I was curious as to why this person called Yang hadn''t appeared before. Moreover, based on the rules of how they called him by his name, he was one of them.


    After Li Siming left, we all sat down once again. Starfall said: "There''s a total of three Dark Gold bosses, it''s indeed a little difficult for us to stop this kind of strength. Your legion doesn''t have any especially strong close combat meat shields."


    Everyone looked at Ning Xian, in terms of ability to resist monsters, Ning Xian was indeed the strongest. I said, "Ning Xian''s Gold-ranked set, with tens of thousands of HP and healing, should be able to hold on for a while."


    Hearing that his Gold-ranked equipment still had more than ten thousand health left, Starfall and the others were all stunned for a moment. Huangfu Shanshan immediately said, "I''ll send all of the top ten priests in Star Emblem to heal Ning Xian.


    I was surprised that he was so generous and immediately said, "What about you?"


    Huangfu Shanshan laughed and said, "I''m fine, I just need Yang to heal me."


    When Huangfu Shanshan said this, I saw that the gaze that she used to look at me earlier was even more intense, and when Huangfu Shanshan said this, he felt that it was a girl talking about how outstanding her boyfriend was. I don''t know why I also felt a little jealous.


    Before I could open my mouth, the rogue opened his mouth and said, "Who is this person called Yang?"


    Huangfu Shanshan didn''t know why, but she said with some difficulty, "You guys will see it tonight."


    Starfall, who was at the side, disdainfully said, "He''s just a fool."


    In a split-second, Huangfu Shanshan glared at Xing Luo and said, "Xing, how can you say that about your big brother?"


    Starfall turned his head, and could tell that he was not in a good mood. Huangfu Shanshan immediately tried to smooth things over: "Alright, let''s continue discussing tonight''s matter."


    In the end, we came to the conclusion that Huangfu Shanshan and Ning Xian could take on one Dark Gold guard each, and that the strongest Knights in the Star Emblem would come to our side. We would take turns holding one of them, while the rest of the soldiers in our army would split up to help the ones resisting the monsters in order to share the pressure.


    I looked at Huangfu Shanshan''s equipment, it should be at least 4 Gold-ranked. Previously, she was training alone, so she should have led the way in equipment.


    I asked her why, and she said that there were some things that didn''t need everyone to know. There were a lot of people in the army who were good students in the world before, and had never violated the school rules before, so I didn''t know how much of a burden it would be for them to rebel, so I said that the Star Emblem had accepted a mission to overthrow the cruel rule of the City Lord. I told her it was a lie, she said it was politics, and I couldn''t talk.


    In the end, I didn''t tell the others our plan was just to listen to the commands we would give out at night. Actually, I felt a bit bad, after all, the people who lied to me were all people who treated me as a brother.


    Seeing that she was so busy, he didn''t have the nerve to disturb her. After sitting there boringly for an hour, Huangfu Shanshan came over to my side and said: "Ling, come and PK with me for a bit. Let everyone familiarize ourselves with our skills so that we can work together."


    Huangfu Shanshan submitted her PK application to me, then said to me: "My HP is 6900, Defence is 800, magic defense is 660, Attack is 910-960, Demon Attack is 780-863." Every attribute was particularly good. She had quite a lot of HP and had very good Defense and Attack. She was a very well-rounded class. "My HP is 2520, my attack is 989-1109, my defense is 450, and my magic defense is 300."


    Huangfu Shanshan said to me: "I already have a good understanding of most of your skills, you should be careful."


    Without a doubt, we have to put down Ten Thousand Lightning Array and The Array of Tortoise Shields first. Our attack dual defense has been increased by 20% and our Dragon and Tiger Formation and The Array of Tortoise Shields''s proficiency is about to level up. It''s really hard to train, unlike lightning bolt which is already advanced, increasing lightning damage by 30%.


    Huangfu Shanshan held his sword and looked at me with a fierce gaze. A blazing flame ignited on his sword, and instantly, she rushed over extremely quickly, Huangfu Shanshan''s weapon could be equipped with flame damage, I don''t know if it was because of the weapon''s bonus or the skill, but the flaming sword in between quickly rushed over, and I quickly released a lightning bolt. However, Huangfu Shanshan''s footsteps slightly shifted, and turned around slightly, dodging my sword.


    Huangfu Shanshan cautiously did not rush into my array, but instead flew up into the air. This is precisely the move of the rogue, Duanyun Po, who was able to stay in the air for a period of time, and the limit of my array''s altitude is the same as myself, which is known for the past nine days, thus Huangfu Shanshan chose to air attack, I guessed that she probably trained it during her battle with Yue Jiu, but I am not a Yue Jiu, so I used Ice-Condensed Dust against Huangfu Shanshan, causing an arrow to freeze in mid air. Huangfu Shanshan dropped and released a bolt of lightning, taking away 12,000 of her blood. She was also able to block three arrows. Huangfu Shan, you obviously didn''t expect me to attack so quickly. After taking the attack, she took away more than nineteen hundred of her health, causing her to lose four thousand health in an instant.


    Huangfu Shanshan shouted, and suddenly, nine illusory golden dragon silhouettes appeared around her body. Huangfu Shanshan quickly ran into my Ten Thousand Lightning Array, lightning flashed around her, but she did not feel any electricity, her speed was very fast, and when I saw that I did not have enough time to dodge, a Lighting flashed and I appeared beside her right side. Huangfu Shanshan decisively turned around, and slashed down at me with dragon roars.


    Seeing that I dodged the Dragon Roar Slash, Huangfu Shanshan raised one of her hands and flames rose from the ground, surrounding me within. Just as I was about to run out, Huangfu Shanshan had already arrived in front of me and sent me flying with a punch. This is an Inch Fist, I was sent flying far, far away from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. I had just left the Ten Thousand Lightning Array at my original position, and now, it seems like it was a mistake.


    If I didn''t have the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, then I don''t have the strength to protect my life. I will definitely lose against someone like Huangfu Shanshan, and right now, I have already lost one thousand and eight hundred HP due to that One Inch Fist.


    But the situation had quickly changed, and the nine dragon shadows on Huangfu Shanshan''s body immediately dissipated. And right at this moment, the electric effect of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array had been triggered, Huangfu Shanshan had pushed me away from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array but I was still inside it, so I quickly ran into the Ten Thousand Lightning Array at this time, and when my luck was good, my hands lightly coiled around, and here, East Wind String, quickly shoot the lightning bolt. Under the acceleration of the East Wind String, the lightning bolt was shockingly fast, directly penetrating through Huangfu Shanshan''s shoulder, bringing out 2,500 points of damage, and directly ending the PK.


    Huangfu Shanshan gasped as she sat on the ground and said, "I didn''t expect you to be this strong. It''s no wonder that I lost to you in these nine days."


    I placed my hand in front of her and she caught me. I pulled her up and said, "My luck is good, if the effects of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array were not activated or if I was not in a passive state, I would still be unaware."


    However, during this period of time, my battle strength has indeed increased very quickly. The main issue is that I have been PKing a lot, so my judgement and execution of the battle has become much more precise.


    Huangfu Shanshan should still be holding back, I don''t believe that this is her true strength, she should have some powerful skills that she can''t use, but I have a powerful skill like the Thousand Lightning Strikes which I can''t use, using this skill to PK doesn''t seem too morally morally, it''s just an instant kill no matter what, it''s boring.

 C219

    How could I forget about that? I started to look for Huangfu Shanshan around here, but didn''t manage to find her at all, as if we had already followed Li Siming for a while, and if worst comes to worst, we can just wait for her and we can talk about it when the time comes. We just forgot to add each other as friends, so we couldn''t send her a message.


    The sky slowly darkened, and our group of 100 or so people hid in an inn near the City Lord''s Mansion. Li Siming would open the door from the inside of the City Lord''s Mansion, and we would just need to rush in later.


    When the sky darkened completely, the first thing they heard was a loud noise from the fences north of the city, which should have been broken. A group of soldiers rushed over, and the crocodiles would flow into the city along the river, some of the soldiers were busy, but west of the city, flames suddenly shot up, and they could see the soldiers running towards the two sides of the city. The Starfall City Gate had also attracted a group of soldiers, so the current City Lord''s Mansion''s defense was extremely relaxed.


    On one hand, this result was due to the preparation of the plan. On the other hand, the Pan City''s City Lord must be used to peace and quiet, to the point where she couldn''t even detect such an obvious omen.


    Soon, we saw the City Lord''s Mansion''s door open, and a group of people rushed into the City Lord''s Mansion. There were a total of three floors in the first floor, and the first floor was already empty. Li Siming said: "At this time, Wang Yu will be eating at the bedchamber and the three Dark Gold guards will be guarding the door. The bedchamber will be turning right at the corner of the corridor, I will quickly rush in and fight with Wang Yu.


    After saying that, he quickly took action and rushed out. After turning a corner, he found a large hall. There was a heavy door in front of it. Li Siming quickly rushed forward and the three guards standing in front of the door immediately went into formation when they saw this situation, pincing Li Siming. Li Siming did not dodge. Instead, he flung out a Sword Qi, which was a lot stronger than the dark gold guards. If not for the worry of Wang Yu escaping, he could have killed the three of them.


    The Sword Qi directly smashed open the thick and heavy door, causing Li Siming to rush in, and the group of us rushed in. Ning Xian rushed into one of the guards, and as one of the guards, the soul of the ice appeared, and the other one was frozen, while Huangfu Shanshan flew into the air and the Dragon Roar Slash landed on the other guard. Hearing Wu''s voice, she used the Dual Moon Blade Slash on the remaining guard far away, which meant that all three of the Dark Gold guards had been stopped, causing me to immediately open the clear eye to appraise the attributes.


    [Iron Feather Guard Wang Fang] Dark Gold boss


    Blood volume 65w


    Attack 1600-1763


    Demonic Strike 1246-1300


    Defense 1630


    magic defense 1400


    Skills: Crescent Slash: Inflicts 2 pieces of damage, damage is 80% and 120% of physical attack.


    Charge: Quickly attack the opponent, causing 2 seconds of dizziness


    War Roar: Letting out an angry roar, increases your attack and attack speed by 20%


    Ice Blade Slash: Condenses an ice blade to deal damage to an enemy, and has a 50% chance of freezing the enemy.


    Level: 60


    Description: The most elite warriors of Pan City. Possessing the innate ability of someone who isn''t from the same world. Being highly valued by the Lord of Pan City, they have become her personal bodyguards.


    The shock of 1600-1763''s attack was that he had only used a normal attack to deal 3965 damage, scaring the girl so much that she quickly retreated back. The rascal Lingfeng had his aggro locked on him while the other two Knight players had their aggro locked on them. The rascal and Xin Wu were the first to attack him, and when they saw who could not take it, they would attack.


    As their HP is over ten thousand, their defense is still a little over a thousand, so it looks like it wasn''t too difficult for them to fight against it. We didn''t think that we would have to defeat this kind of boss as long as it took, we hoped that Li Siming would be able to finish off the City Lord Wang Yu quickly.


    The movement skills beneath my feet are extremely nimble, allowing me to quickly evade the opponent''s attack. The attributes of the three guards are basically the same, so even if Huangfu Shanshan''s feet were hit by a bit of flexibility, it would still lose more than three thousand HP, which made me surprised. There was only one person healing behind her, and that was the fat and honest looking man who was with Huangfu Shanshan previously.


    I used the clear eye to look at that fatty''s information ¡­


    [Yang Zhihui] Jade Water Priest Level 45


    This person should be the man called Yang whom they were talking about earlier. However, they didn''t know why, but they always had a strange feeling when they looked at him. It seemed to be different from other people, but they couldn''t tell what it was.


    The battle on Li Siming''s side was extremely intense, and one could hear the sound of fighting coming from inside the door, so the fight inside should be very intense. The battle between two Earth Realm warriors was still quite spectacular, just like the battle between Wang Chongyang and Qing Ling, or the battle between Feng Ning and Wu Gela, it was a very big scene.


    Roughly five minutes later, the three guards'' health were still above half. Killing a Boss like this was way too difficult, even I, who dealt the most damage, could only deal around a thousand damage. The rest of the party still took up the majority.


    Suddenly, he heard Li Siming''s voice from within the room: "Shan Shan, call someone to take care of that guard of yours and bring him in quickly." Li Siming should have been unable to hold on, so he asked for help, didn''t they say that he was stronger than the other party? At this moment, another voice sounded out, "Haha, Iron Feather Guard, block this group of thugs. If you bring this city lord out to deal with this incompetent bunch, then come out and deal with this group of ignorant children."


    Looks like Li Siming met with some sort of danger, a Star Emblem Knight received Huangfu Shanshan''s orders and blocked the boss, while Huangfu Shanshan herself quickly rushed in. Yang Zhihui also went in, and I followed him in without any hesitation.


    The moment they entered, they saw that bedchamber was in a mess, while Li Siming was fighting with an armored man, the armored man must be the City Lord, he looked to be in a very sorry state, but Li Siming was not in a good position either. His left hand was originally empty, and one of his hands was broken.


    A beautiful lady could still be seen lying on the ground. She shouldn''t have died, she should have just fainted.


    Huangfu Shanshan immediately ordered Yang Zhihui to stop the bleeding, and an unknown jade lotus slowly descended on her body. Huangfu Shanshan quickly rushed out, and his speed was faster than my speed when I added lightning array, and she kicked on Wang Yu''s armor. He flipped her body and used his sword to slash at Wang Yu, giving him time to retreat, and I shot out an arrow with lightning speed.


    Wang Yu laughed out loud: "Li Siming, I didn''t think that you would have to rely on a group of brats to protect your life right now, hahahaha."


    Li Siming clenched his teeth and said: "A despicable person actually used his own wife to block a sword, pei."


    "Wife, she''s only a toy. I have a lot of things. Since you like her so much, I''ll let her die with you."


    With that, he turned his sword and thrusted at the unconscious woman on the ground. Li Siming shouted hoarsely and rushed towards the woman, this woman should be Li Siming''s lover, if not he would not have reacted so dramatically, it was the woman who blocked Li Siming''s sword and forced him to retract his sword, and cut off one of his hands.


    I turned my clear eye and immediately released the Ice-Condensed Dust, freezing Wang Yu for a moment. However, this was enough for a moment, as Li Siming quickly hugged the woman and jumped to the side, then saw Huangfu Shanshan kick Wang Yu''s body, and then jump high into the air, landing her foot on Wang Yu''s shoulder.


    Wang Yu was furious, he struck her sword towards Huangfu Shanshan, causing Huangfu Shanshan''s body to bend down at an unbelievable angle, and avoided Wang Yu''s sword, just like a soft person in a circus, he did not expect her body to bend in such a state.


    Even though she dodged a strike, she did not escape. Instead, she supported herself with both of her hands and gave Wang Yu another kick. After kicking it, Huangfu Shanshan finally came out, unwillingly saying: "Although it''s only four, but it should be enough to last for a while."


    He then shouted angrily, "Lotus for my heart, lotus for my body, lotus for every step." Then, Wang Yu''s body was kicked to a different place, and a burning lotus appeared. The top of his head started to bleed profusely, no matter how hard Wang Yu tried to smack it, he could not extinguish the flames.


    In that state earlier, Huangfu Shanshan''s reaction speed was already extremely fast, and she did not know what exactly this move was about.


    There were a total of ten seconds. Although the damage did not mean much to Wang Yu, he still appeared to be in pain, and Li Siming had used the ten seconds to stop the bleeding. He put the lady down, raised his sword, and rushed towards Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu blocked Li Siming''s sword with difficulty, then jumped out of the window. It seemed like he wanted to escape, and facing him head on, he was definitely unable to defeat Li Siming, even if he was missing a hand.

 C220

    Seeing Wang Yu jump out from the window, Li Siming immediately chased after him. The longsword fiercely stabbed towards Wang Yu and he dodged to the side in a sorry state, barely avoiding the sword, causing the ground that the sword touched to split open. Li Siming immediately slashed at Wang Yu again, originally wanted to dodge, but the battle with Li Siming had already caused his body to become too heavy for him, in the end, he was not able to dodge at all and his chest was pierced by Li Siming. He angrily shouted as he tried to pull out the sword, but Li Siming''s strength was even greater, and he continuously pushed it against the wall.


    Losing an arm is still a huge burden for him. At this time, a group of people descended from the sky, and the one leading them was the Dragon King City Master Li Lin, it seems that he was indeed involved in this matter, and he had told us that it is very likely that the City Lord was the one who caused it.


    I asked Xiao Ke why, Xiao Ke had told me that this was called politics.


    The moment the City Lord and the others came down, a group of people took Li Siming''s arm that was chopped off a moment ago, and a few priests who seemed to be of a high rank held it up. The arm that had just been chopped off was something that could still be received in the previous world, let alone this world.


    At this time, Li Lin''s voice sounded out in the sky above Pan City, "Everyone in the Pan City, due to the former City Lord Wang Yu being ruthless and merciless, a warrior overthrew his brutal rule to rule over the heavens. I am the City Lord of Dragon King City, Kuang Long Great General Li Lin, and am bestowed the position of City Lord of Pan City, I hope that Li Siming can help to improve himself and end the darkness during Wang Yu''s reign."


    Li Siming''s arm was quickly reattached, but he was still unable to move. It should take some time for him to regain his original strength. Li Siming knelt down on one knee in front of Li Lin and said, "Thank goodness I didn''t fail you."


    Li Lin laughed and said, "Stand up, you are now the lord of a city, there is no need to bow to me anymore."


    The conversation between the two could only be heard by the few people beside us. The mayor saw the few of us walking over with a smile and said, "You have lived up to my expectations. I''ve said before that one day you will enter the battlefield with me.


    I asked without thinking, "Mayor, could it be that you were the one who planned this?"


    The city lord was a bit embarrassed, but Huangfu Shanshan nudged me with her elbow. It was only then that I realised that my question was too straightforward, but the city lord smiled sinisterly and said: "How could that be? Do I look like that to you? I just heard that there was a fight and rushed over, and coincidentally met with this matter, and I know that the Wang Yu before was a bastard, I will always be on the side of justice. "


    My head was filled with black lines. You just arrived after fighting here, and you even brought a doctor here ¡­ This prediction ability is truly outstanding, I saw that the mayor''s honest look and the person who understood the mayor''s character when we went to broken pelvic floor. I think that the mastermind behind this is someone else, probably that military man called Wuwei who is always behind the mayor.


    Forget it, I don''t care. These aren''t things that I would think about, but Little Jun and the others would think about them. I just want to fight.


    Now that things have ended, we need to take care of things that the Star Emblem herself knows how to handle, so we don''t need to intervene in this matter, I just wanted to go find Huangfu Shanshan to talk about her father. But when I saw Huangfu Shanshan, I saw that she was intimate with that fatty called Yang Zhihui and started wiping saliva from the corner of her mouth, and Yang Zhihui started laughing extremely happily. I always felt that there was something wrong with Yang Zhihui, that he looked like a completely retarded person.


    Hearing Starfall angrily say that Yang Zhihui was a fool, I didn''t know why, but my heart felt really bad when I saw how intimate Huangfu Shanshan was with him. Huangfu Shanshan''s gaze when looking at him was as though he was looking at his own boyfriend, which made me jealous.


    Returning to my room, I locked the door and poured cold water on my face to calm my mind. I repeatedly told myself that my girlfriend was Xin Wu, that the person I liked was Xin Wu, and I had always believed this, but I had to admit that the moment I saw Huangfu Shanshan again, my conviction had been shaken. I gave myself two slaps, and continuously told myself that I was more beautiful than Huangfu Shanshan, and that my body was better than Huangfu Shanshan''s.


    Sometimes I really feel like I''m a bastard who can''t even control his emotions. What''s the difference between me and a three-year-old kid?


    Just as I was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door and a sound from a dance. "Ling, what happened to you?"


    I walked over to open the door and saw the concerned expression on her face. "Ling''er, are you alright? Why did you hide inside your room and lock the door?"


    I didn''t know how to answer her, so I just said perfunctorily, "I don''t know why I feel so tired. I just want to lie down and rest for a while."


    "Then rest."


    I pulled back Xin Wu, who was about to leave, and seriously looked at her. "I''m not tired anymore. Xin Wu, tell me the truth. What do you like about me?"


    Hearing Wu Wu giggling, she said, "Why are you asking me such a serious question today?"


    I tightly gripped her shoulder and said, "This time, I''ll be serious. Tell me why you like me."


    She said evasively, "I don''t know why, but I do like it." I don''t know what to dodge, but it was obvious that I couldn''t get the answer. I just wanted to know why she was so outstanding to like someone like me, just like how I liked Huangfu Shanshan so much when I had such a beautiful girl by my side. I thought that if I could use this analogy, I wouldn''t get the answer, and at the moment, I didn''t seem to get the answer either.


    When I saw Sister Yue walk over, I called out to her, pulled her down and sat her down, "Sister Yue, can you tell me what''s going on with Yang Zhihui?"


    Sister Yue asked in surprise, "Why would you be interested in him?"


    "I just thought he was a bit strange, so I casually asked."


    Sister Yue didn''t have any doubt as she said, "We came to this world before. We were classmates who were drawn in to play outside together after school. Xing and Yang are brothers, but there''s something wrong here." As he spoke, he pointed at his own head.


    Then he continued, "We have never liked him together, you know, children who are ignorant always like to mock people with disabilities or low IQ, but it has changed ever since Lotus transferred to school, no matter what Lotus does, she always carries Yang, and Lotus''s personal charm is very strong, it''s as if an invisible magnet became the center of our small group, since Lotus wants to bring Yang, although we didn''t say much about it, but as the Yang brothers, Sun became colder and colder, and even called him a fool."


    I asked again, "Why is Shan Shan so good to Yang Zhihui?"


    Sister Yue spread her hands and said, "It''s been a long time since someone has called Lian Shan, but I don''t know why she treats the sun so well. It seems like only she knows this question."


    It seems like Sister Yue doesn''t know about this matter, so it''s better for me not to think about it.


    When I was waiting for the dishes to arrive, I heard a few people by the side whispering to each other. Furthermore, when I heard the three words "Lian Zhixin", I curiously listened carefully.


    A man said: "Look at that Captain woman called Lian Zhixin, he is really amazing. One person and so many people, I heard that the one who overthrew the City Lord was her."


    In the past, I was in the same class as Starfall and the others, but I don''t know why they went missing. I only recognized them after meeting them here, but don''t look at that Lian Zhixin who looks really strong, her man is a fool. "


    The others all exclaimed in shock, "No way!"


    "What''s wrong, we all know about this previously. Her man is Starfall''s older brother, he''s a fool. People say that she followed a fool for money."


    The others all started to discuss, "How could it be like this?" I thought she was some powerful woman, but it turns out she''s a slut who''s been stuck with a fool for money. "


    Hearing this, I stood up. I wanted to rush over and beat up this group of people, but before I could go over, I heard that woman continue to say, "There are even more despicable people. Some people say that she wasn''t even a child''s bride and was adopted by the Starfall Family to be that fool''s wife and take care of him for the rest of her life."


    I don''t like the people who talk nonsense about others, but what they said made me extremely furious, and seemed to have given me a reason why Huangfu Shanshan would be together with a fool. If that''s the case, then it seems that what I''m going to beat up is not only these few people in front of me.

 C221

    I love him


    I ruthlessly kicked all the people at the table away and grabbed the woman who spoke. She was short and should be around 1.5 meters. I lifted her off the ground and fiercely said, "Who told you what you just said?"


    The woman did not answer my question but instead said harshly, "Do you know who I am? "How dare you treat me like this, I''m telling you, my dad is ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, I threw her onto the ground and beat up the few people beside me who wanted to rush up and beat them up. That clumsy action of mine in the state of my winter rage was somewhat laughable. Ning Xian and Xin Wu didn''t know what happened to me, but they unconditionally supported me. They pulled out their swords to block those people.


    I grabbed the woman again and said, "Answer me." I was almost screaming at the top of my lungs. The woman seemed to be slightly afraid as he said: "I saw with my own eyes, Lian Zhixin is just a beggar, and was subsequently adopted by Ma Junyang''s parents as a child''s bride. Furthermore, Lian Zhixin was not unwilling."


    I coldly looked at her and said, "Did you really see it with your own eyes?"


    "The day that I adopted Lian Zhixin, I went to Ma Junyang''s house with my parents and happened to see these things. Furthermore, I secretly heard Ma Junyang''s parents tell my parents about this."


    I threw her to the ground and threatened her, "If you dare to speak nonsense to others again, there is only one path for you."


    After I finished speaking, I walked straight towards the direction of the Star Gaze''s home. Ma Junyang was Yang Zhihui, there''s definitely nothing wrong with that, I''m going to clear up the matter, otherwise I wouldn''t have stopped myself.


    Just as I was about to leave, a person walked out from an alley by the side of the road. I recognised that it was Xiao Qingqing, who had beaten me with a crafty scheme previously, and did not know why she was here.


    "There are some things that a rich second generation like you doesn''t understand." I said coldly.


    She said to me, "It doesn''t matter if I understand or not, if you cause a ruckus, it is very likely that your cooperation with Star Emblem will end. Is this result something that you can bear alone?"


    I coldly looked at her and said, "She really is the daughter of a merchant. Whatever it is, benefits come first. There are many things that are more important to us than benefits. You wouldn''t understand even if I told you."


    After I finished speaking, I ignored her and the Ghost Wolf appeared at my feet. I quickly rushed out by myself and said to Ning Xian who was standing behind me, "You guys go back first.


    The two of them wanted to chase after the ghost wolf, but their speed wasn''t as fast as it. I didn''t want to involve the others, I only wanted to do this in my own name.


    Starfall''s house was in the villa, so I quickly rushed over there. The mountain wind whistling by my ear was sharp enough to stab my skin, but it still wasn''t able to calm me down. Even though I could think, my slightly trembling hands clearly showed just how angry I was right now.


    I clearly knew why I was so angry, and I also knew why I liked Huangfu Shanshan. The kind of thing that makes my heart race when we meet again, just treat me as a useless man, and I can''t control my feelings, but I definitely won''t allow a woman I like to be treated as a child bride.


    They quickly arrived at the villa area and rushed straight into Starfall''s house. Facing the iron door outside, they shot an arrow with their Thunderstorm arrows, and there was no need to be courteous at all. The ordinary metal door was unable to withstand my Thunderstorm arrows and directly cracked into pieces, while I rode on my ghost wolf and charged into their house.


    Starfall and their parents, Huangfu Shanshan, were also present. Coincidentally, they didn''t need to look for Li Siming then.


    Once I charged in, Li Siming and the others stood up and looked at me vigilantly. After confirming that it was me, Li Siming laughed and said, "So it''s you, ah.


    I didn''t answer him. Instead, I walked straight to Starfall''s parents and asked, "Did you adopt Shan Shan?" Starfall''s parents were obviously shocked by my aura. My father has seen much of the world, so he smiled and nodded at me.


    Huangfu Shanshan walked over and pulled me along: "Ling, what''s wrong?"


    I continued to ask the two of them, "Did you adopt her to find a child bride for your foolish son?" I shouted at the top of my lungs.


    Huangfu Shanshan looked at me blankly, while Li Siming was a little unsure of what he should do now. Only Yang Zhihui was still sitting there, foolishly eating his food.


    In front of my eyes, my parents obviously didn''t know what to say, but Huangfu Shanshan tugged on my arm and said: "Ling, just listen to me first. This matter doesn''t concern my parents."


    I turned to her and shouted, "They treated you as a trading product and yet you still call them parents. Do you know how long your real father has been looking for you here?"


    As soon as I said that, Huangfu Shanshan stared at me with her big eyes, and asked anxiously: "What did you say? "My father, my father is looking for me. My father is still alive."


    I put my hand on her shoulders and said, "Shan Shan, come with me. I''ll take you to your father. Don''t stay in this dirty place anymore."


    Shan Shan held my hand and said, "Ling, I will go with you to find my father, but I chose to stay here. My parents also didn''t treat me as a child''s wife. I chose to be their wife."


    I looked at her in shock. Huangfu Shanshan continued to tell everyone: "Master, Mother, Mother, Star, Ling has been too rash today. I want to talk to Ling alone about a few things. I''m sorry."


    After saying that, he pulled me outside to the side of a dark mountain road and said to me, "Ling, do you know? It was probably the luckiest thing in my life to meet you lost in the woods that day. " As he spoke, he took out his own Bluestar. That Bluestar called Starnight, I took out Yue Ying as well. Huangfu Shanshan continued: "Night sky, moon, stars, fireflies, that day is the first time I saw you, but it seems like you are someone I have known for a long time. We said a lot of things that children would say, but the next day you left, and after a week Grandpa died, I became an orphan, I don''t know when Daddy would come back and be taken away by an orphanage, but I wanted to go back to the small mountain village to wait for daddy. I didn''t know the way, so I lived in a trash heap for two years.


    After saying that, Huangfu Shanshan''s tears flowed down. I used my finger to wipe away her tears and gently said, "I''m sorry, I wasn''t by your side at that time. But I''m here now, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Huangfu Shanshan continued to speak, "But at that time, you were not there, but instead, Yang appeared in my life. In the late autumn, I hid in the cave of the bridge, wearing thin clothes that made me unable to resist the cold wind, and when I saw Yang, the fool you all were talking about, he took off his school uniform and draped it over me as well, even giving me food. From that day onwards, Yang would come and give me food everyday, and even if the bodyguards around him wanted to pull him away, he would still give me food everyday.


    My anger has calmed down, and I slowly listened to Huangfu Shanshan''s story.


    "Because I had clothes and good food that attracted the jealousy of other children wandering around the bottom of the bridge, they stole my clothes and food and hit me how I wished you would appear but it was Yang, the fat body helped me block everyone''s kicks and punches, the other people also peed on Yang, the late bodyguards drove away the group of children, Yang was injured by someone, his face was swollen but he still smiled at me, this could be the advantage of a fool, he couldn''t know the shame, in the end, his bodyguards took him away, at his insistence they also took me away, that day I came to his house."


    "They gave me a change of clothes, and for the first time in many years, I appeared in front of everyone. That day, I saw Yang and his parents and their arrogant stars. Yang''s parents told me that if they want to take me as their adopted daughter, they will wear the best clothes. But the condition is that I want to become Yang''s wife. "I agreed without any hesitation. To others, I might just be a slut that could marry a fool for money, but for gossip, I don''t care about it, as long as I know it myself. I''m willing to be an unfaithful wife not because he has money, not because I love money, but because I love him."


    What else could I say after hearing Shan Shan say that? There were things she didn''t expect me to do, and thought of me when she was at her most helpless. But instead of me, there was someone else.


    I raised my head to look at the starry sky and softly said, "If only I had appeared at that time."


    Huangfu Shanshan shook his head and said: "Didn''t you never appear in the end? Right, hurry up and tell me about my father."


    I think so, what can I do even if Huangfu Shanshan is unwilling? Just as I was about to tell her about her father, a prompt suddenly appeared in my mind: "Ding! The first control holder of the Black Tortoise died, the second control holder becomes the controller, and the Black Tortoise is currently heading towards the controller."

 C222

    Hearing the hint, I looked at Huangfu Shanshan who had a face full of anticipation. How the hell did such a thing happen at this time, I didn''t know how to tell her, I can''t tell her that your father just died, right?


    Huangfu Shanshan realized that my expression was not right. Women are always accurate instinctively, so Huangfu Shanshan immediately blanked out for a moment. She asked me in a slight panic: "Is he dead?"


    "My father is only living in my image. I don''t know why he would abandon me, and it would definitely be a lie if he said that he didn''t hate me, but no matter how much I hate him, I can''t stop myself from wanting to see him. I didn''t think that he had already left, Ling, can you tell me about him?"


    I told him everything I knew, including how we met here, and also told him about Dr. Huangfu telling me about how he went against the entire government in the original world. Huangfu Shanshan listened very carefully, afraid that she would miss out any of the details.


    After hearing what I said, Huangfu Shanshan looked up at the stars in the sky and said to me, "Ling, you know, I''m not sad at all right now, I''m so happy that I know my father didn''t abandon me, didn''t want me, and I also know what my father did. My biological father''s death, might be a relief to him, but it''s also an excuse for me.


    After saying that, he stood up and said to me, "We should head back now. If we''re late, I''m afraid they''ll worry about me."


    I looked at her face that couldn''t be compared to ordinary ones and her slightly curled lips. I didn''t know what kind of magic she had, but such an ordinary appearance made me mesmerized.


    I also stood up, and I could feel that the Black Tortoise had started moving towards me from the North. I didn''t think that the Dr. Huangfu would find its way to such a far place, but her daughter is just at such a close proximity, I don''t think he would have ever seen her daughter again in his entire life. Actually, I don''t think he had ever thought that he would only be able to leave behind the power to live on, since there are billions of people here, how can he find a daughter he hasn''t seen in so many years.


    The two of them slowly walked back to the metal door that I had broken. I was a little embarrassed about my impulsiveness, but I forced myself to walk in with Huangfu Shanshan.


    Everyone was waiting for us, and the moment they saw the two of us, it was more accurate to say that they saw and immediately walked over. As they staggered along, Huangfu Shanshan very lovingly pulled his hand and softly said: "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Zhihui just said foolishly, "I''m worried about Yi Lian. I don''t want to eat."


    Huangfu Shanshan laughed, and said gently: "It''s fine."


    Alright, I have to admit that even though I was unconvinced, I lost to a fool, and I lost with absolute conviction. I walked in front of Yang Zhihui''s parents and said, "I''m sorry, I was the one who rushed over."


    Yang Zhihui''s father waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you. Elaine, come over here first. I have something to say to you."


    Huangfu Shanshan walked over, and Yang Zhihui''s father coughed twice before saying in a very formal tone, "Yi Lian, I know that Jun Yang is a fool, and is not worthy of you. It is because we did not consider everything carefully, and the fact is, we had already wanted to say this to you a long time ago, if you are willing, we would not force you."


    Huangfu Shanshan smiled and held Yang Zhihui''s mother''s hand: "Dad, mom, what are you talking about? I will always be your daughter, and also Yang''s wife. I will never change my mind."


    Yang Zhihui''s parents were obviously very happy with Huangfu Shanshan''s reply.


    He likes Huangfu Shanshan so much that even a blind person would be able to see it. Even if Yang Zhihui is his brother, when she called him a fool, he would be able to tell that he likes Huangfu Shanshan but hates his stupid brother, who is Huangfu Shanshan''s husband. Li Siming, as a fool, likes Huangfu Shanshan very much.


    I said to them, "Sorry to disturb you today, but I think I''ll leave first." Li Siming also immediately said, "The dinner is almost done, I have to take my leave too."


    Just as we were about to leave, Xin Wu and Ning Xian anxiously rushed in, followed by Xiao Qingqing.


    Hearing Wu and Ning Xian, the two of them came to my side, and said to me: "Ling, are you alright?"


    I smiled and said, "Do I look like I have something on?"


    "I''m so worried that I''m going to die. I''m afraid that you will do something out of line."


    "What''s there to worry about? The most outrageous thing for an honest, kind, and loving person like me to do is to join the team."


    Wu Dong hit me in annoyance and said, "I''m serious with you, and you''re joking with me?"


    What can I do if I''m not joking? Could it be that I''m really telling Xin Wu that I like Huangfu Shanshan but she chose him? Am I very sad now? Sometimes, pretending to be indifferent was good for both of them.


    Seeing that I wasn''t joking around, Xin Wu became relieved, but I walked to Yang Zhihui''s side and said, "Be good to Shan Shan." After a pause, he said again, "Be nice to Elaine." Yang Zhihui smiled foolishly on his fat face. I really wanted to go up and give him a slap when I see his face. Elaine, who was at the side, also laughed happily. From today onwards, there would no longer be Huangfu Shanshan, only Elaine.


    I brought Xin Wu and Ning Xian out, pretending that no one was worried, always having to hold back the tears that flowed out from the corner of their eyes, so that no one would see it.


    Xiao Qingqing stood there leaning against the wall at the door and said: "I thought there would be a good show to watch, I didn''t think it would end so quickly."


    I never had a good impression of this woman, so I coldly told her, "I''m sorry, but I''ve let a young miss like you be disappointed. If you want to watch a show, then ask your dad to pay for a movie."


    "You." Xiao Qingqing looked at me furiously. I ignored her and walked out with Xin Wu and Ning Xian.


    I asked Xin Wu, "How did you all get up here?"


    "Isn''t it because we came here in the car of that young miss? Now that you''ve offended that young lady, we can only continue walking for a few kilometers."


    I nonchalantly shrugged my shoulders and said, "Whocare, with the sky full of stars and two super beauties, let alone walking for a few kilometers, even if it''s a few hundred kilometers, I would still be able to walk."


    Both of them looked at me with a smile. They were originally fine but then they saw each other turn their heads in displeasure. I say, can''t the two of them stay still for a while? Let me enjoy a little hustle and bustle.


    Along the way, the two of us didn''t talk to each other. I awkwardly stood in the middle and looked up at the stars. If I didn''t say anything, then it would be good for me to think about what happened today.


    Suddenly, I asked the two of them, "Xinwu, Ning Xian, tell me, if one day your father abandoned you, but you knew that he had no other choice and still deeply missed you, what would happen to you?"


    quickly replied, "I don''t know. My father wanted to abandon me anyway, and he succeeded this time as well."


    I looked at Xin Wu. She seemed very quiet. I said, "What is Xin Wu thinking? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    It was obvious that Wu Dai had been distracted just now. She came over in shock and said, "What?"


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked."


    She laughed and said, "What''s there to answer for? It''s not like you don''t know that my dad treats me so well. I''m not going to think about these questions."


    I know that my parents in the dance hall treat her very well, but I don''t know why they always feel that it''s very forced to laugh. Since she doesn''t want to answer, then I won''t ask.


    We will be returning to the Dragon King City tomorrow. Pan City can be said to be able to cover the sky with one hand right now, Mayor ah, Fallen Leaf and the group of people are definitely suppressed inside the city, even if they are not kicked out, there is nothing for them to do.


    Lying on the bed, unable to sleep, she received a message from Xin Wu, "Ling, can you tell me about you and that Lian Zhixin? We''ve lived together since we were young, why haven''t I heard you mention that you know such a person?"


    "Do you remember when we were kids, when we went on a spring outing, I got lost for a day and then saw her. I only saw her once."


    "Ling, tell me honestly if you like her." He never expected to hear the prom ask him so bluntly.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I''ve seen you so angry, but I''ve never seen you so calm when you''re angry."


    "This is a skill of mine called winter rage. It can control one''s anger and maintain rationality."


    "Why haven''t I seen you talk about it before?"


    "I just got it. I can''t really control it right now."


    "Then back then, you were also angry, right?"


    I didn''t know how to answer her, so I just typed, "You''re my girlfriend."


    Xin Wu replied back to me: "Ling, sometimes I am really scared. You have such a beautiful girl like Ning Xian by your side."


    "Don''t worry, you''re my girlfriend. Don''t think too much, okay?"


    "Well, good night."


    He put his phone on the bed and stood by the window, looking out into the sky. Finally, the girl who accompanied me to see the stars still didn''t belong to me, that night''s night sky, the moon and the stars and the fireflies, just became a dream in his memories, he stretched out his hand to touch the distant night sky. In the end, he didn''t let you fall in love with the moon.

 C223

    He didn''t sleep until five o''clock and sensed the location of the Black Turtle. It was already not far away, the Black Turtle''s speed was really fast, it''s been several thousand kilometers per hour, I can''t believe that I''m the owner of such a powerful weapon that can''t even do a nuclear bomb.


    After about half an hour, I sensed that Black Turtle was quietly staying in the depths of Pan City. I walked down the stairs and tried to control Black Turtle to dig a hole in the ground. He hadn''t thought that he would actually succeed. Controlling the Black Tortoise would be easy. All he needed to do was think about it.


    Walking out of the hotel, I could see that a few vendors had already risen up on the five o''clock street. Most of them were merchants who were making breakfast, so I quietly went to an alleyway where no one was jumping around to confirm the situation, before letting Black Turtle reach up the ladder and grab onto the ladder. The hole that appeared when the ladder was descending slowly closed, Black Turtle''s control over the earth element had really reached the acme of perfection.


    We quickly entered the Black Tortoise and arrived at the central control room. We could see a coffin with Dr. Huangfu sealed inside. I walked over.


    Dr. Huangfu''s influence suddenly appeared in the hall, and he immediately said: "Ye Ling, when you saw this image, you indicated that I was dead, which also means that I was unable to find Shan Shan. In this period of time, I have been thinking about how my life has been glorious and tragic, and also tragic.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but sigh. If the Dr. Huangfu died two days later, we might be able to meet Shan Shan. Shan Shan didn''t need me to protect her now because she had a lot of friends and many subordinates.


    The illusory image of the Dr. Huangfu continued, "Oh right, it''s about your background." It''s finally here. I''ve been waiting for this.


    "Last time I told you, the four great clans were Mu Rong family, Huangfu Family, Ye Family, Yu Family, and you are a member of that Ye Family, or more accurately speaking, you are its master, I have only heard about you and your parents, and it was rumored that your father, who is the eldest son of Ye Family, took over your little brother''s wife because he was lustful and beautiful, and was raped in his bed. The entire Ye Family felt that this was a humiliation, and wanted to kill him. In the end, the clan elders and wives of the Ye Family left your father''s life behind and chased your family out of the Ye Family to the small city. But in the end, your father still died. As for why the outside world thought she was killed by his brother, there was no evidence at all, so in order to prevent the old lady from harming you, the Ye Family, from heading to your small city and taking care of you, your mother also committed suicide. She missed you too much and died from depression. "


    "The Bluestar on your body is the one owned by the Ye Family, it has always been the patriarch''s possession. Everyone else only knows that it was something like this, but other than the patriarch, no one else has seen it. The old lady of the Ye Family placed it on your body, obviously, but no one suspected it because no one else has ever seen it."


    If you have the chance, you should go ask the Ye Family. Also, I don''t believe that your father would have any feelings for someone who is lustful of beauties, although I have only met him once, it can be said that I have a deep impression of him. The water in a large family is deeper than you can imagine, and within it, you cannot trust anyone, whether it is your bloodline or family heirloom, you should be the owner of the Ye Family. I also believe that one day you will return. If you can, help me kill Ye Bailie and Ye Baiyan. They are one of the people who killed my wife before, and they are also your second and third uncle. "


    Find someone to accept the inheritance of the Xuanwu. Although it''s just a semi-sage, its potential is still great, and I even put a hairpin on the table. I bought it for Shan Shan, it''s similar to the hairpin that her mother liked the most, I hope that I can personally bring it for her. If possible, I can help her put on this hairpin in my place.


    With that, the shadow of the Dr. Huangfu slowly disappeared, and a man who was once the enemy of the world died just like that.


    I was astonished by my own past. I had always thought that my parents were ordinary people, but my loving grandmother was actually the head of one of the Four Great Clans. I couldn''t accept this matter immediately as I sat on a chair and stared blankly at the ceiling, unsure of what to do.


    Dr. Huangfu also said that he wanted me to go back and be the Family Head, but I had no interest in doing that. I must investigate how my parents died, even though I don''t have much of an impression of them in my mind, but they were my parents who gave birth to me. They should have been happy family, they should have accompanied me to grow up, I want to know who robbed me of my life with my parents.


    I stood up and looked at the Bluestar that still had a hairpin on the table. I didn''t touch the Bluestar but picked up the hairpin instead and looked carefully. I discovered that it was really a very ordinary hairpin.


    He held the hairpin in his hand and drove Black Turtle towards the bottom of Elaine''s home. It still felt weird to keep calling her Shan Shan and changing her name to Elaine, but he was still used to it. It was as if he wanted to get used to being not a normal person.


    He sent a message to her, "Get up."


    After about two minutes, a response came: "What? At night. "


    "There''s something I want to show you."


    "What''s that?"


    "Your father asked me to give it to you."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''ll come pick you up at the door on the first floor of your house."


    After having Black Turtle extend the ladder up to the ice, he gave it to her. "Just wait for the ground to stretch up and grab onto the ladder. Don''t let anyone see you."


    Inside the tortoise, I saw from the video footage on the ladder that she was still holding on to the ladder, so I let the tortoise drop it.


    Upon entering the black tortoise, Elaine''s face was filled with surprise as she asked, "What is this? Since when did you have a secret base in my house?"


    This is what your father relied on the most in the original world, the Steel Black Turtle. Didn''t I tell you about your father before? I pointed to Dr. Huangfu''s coffin and said, "That is your father''s corpse. Go and see him."


    Huangfu Shanshan quickly ran over, and in front of her father, I decided to call her Shan Shan. When she saw Dr. Huangfu''s corpse, Shan Shan''s tears quickly fell. She reached out to touch Dr. Huangfu''s face and said: "I never thought that I would see you again after so many years. I never thought that there would be such a difference between heaven and earth, daddy."


    She was very sad that she cried. No matter how strong a girl was, they would still be weak if they encountered such a situation.


    When she was almost done crying, I pulled her hand and said, "This hairpin was bought for you by your father. He said that it''s not anything precious, but just very similar to the one your mother likes."


    I walked up behind Shan Shan and said, "He said that he wants to personally bring it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll bring it on his behalf."


    I gently passed the hairpin through Shan Shan''s hairpin. If I could really bring him a hairpin every day, that person would have been lucky not to be me.


    Shan Shan touched the hairpin on her head to wipe away her tears. "Ling, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know if my father was alive or dead."


    I looked around and said, "This Black Turtle belongs to your father. I''m just taking care of it for him. If I find you, I''ll give you control of it."


    Shan Shan grabbed my hand and said, "No need, my dad gave you control, that means he gave you the Black Turtle. I don''t need it, I just have this." As he spoke, he stroked his hairpin.


    I pursed my lips into a smile. Shan Shan once again walked in front of Dr. Huangfu''s corpse and said, "Father, I''ve finally met you again. Spirit told me about you.


    Then she stood up and said to me, "Ling will send me out." As he spoke, he once again wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    I nodded and controlled Black Turtle to stretch out the ladder to let her out. I quietly drove Black Turtle back to the hotel by myself.


    Moreover, I have never known what the Four Great Clans are like. In the previous world, I have never heard of the Four Great Clans, so is the words of the Dr. Huangfu really trustworthy? Where the hell were the Four Great Families? Such a large family should be very famous. Usually, only rich and powerful families would often appear on TV with all sorts of flowery news.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that my parents didn''t want me and didn''t leave me behind.


    I picked up the necklace hanging around my neck. Sometimes, I can''t help but lament at the fickleness of things, a boy who was about to be bullied everywhere, now has the ability to protect himself, a boy who didn''t have any friends before, now have so many brothers, the boy who I thought I am an ordinary boy, became one of the orthodox Family Head of the Four Great Clans. I thought that I would have difficulty getting a wife in the future, but now, I am troubled by the problem of marrying a few.


    Many people don''t like the fact that this world is filled with fights and killings, but I am very grateful to this world. It is this world that gave me so many things, and it is this world that allowed me to break away from my original fate and become strong.


    Alright, I will become even more powerful, so strong that no one can hide anything from me. I want to know the truth.

 C224

    When I went back to Dragon King City on the second day, I did not have the courage to say anything to Elaine and just silently went back to the Dragon King City as usual. This time, the crab and the lobster didn''t run out to make trouble, and the main reason was not because of good luck, but because I stopped the Black Turtle at the bottom of the water last night, and did not even dare to touch them. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to kill them all.


    But in the end, I didn''t do it. After all, what I obtained through external means isn''t mine. One day, I will obtain what I want through my own strength.


    Returning to the Dragon King City, there weren''t any big changes. Our second and third division of Murong Villa have been established, and have been filled to the brim, these people are really efficient in doing things, but of course they are mainly here for the fame of our army.


    The Dragon King City''s rankings basically did not change, Xue''er still helped us make a table of delicious food at home, and occasionally went to take care of the flowers and plants she planted. This kind of Xue''er is really nice, at least I could see her smiling happily.


    Very quickly, I returned to the Black Tortoise. Dr. Huangfu''s corpse was sealed in a coffin and placed in a room, and I walked around to familiarize myself with the Black Tortoise''s controls, and look at the weapons on the Black Tortoise. I do not know how to make these weapons, so I will definitely use them carefully in the future.


    Black Turtle''s attacking method was very simple. Aside from the shell on the carapace, there were cannonballs, some frozen bullets, some flame bombs, and even two nuclear bombs inside the Black Turtle. This was equivalent to a moving fortress.


    Returning to the main control room, I saw that Black Tortoise''s Bluestar was properly placed on the table, so it was time to find a master for it. As for who the master was, I have already decided.


    He went back to sleep for a while, and when he woke up the next morning, Chen Lei had said that he would go and PK with Ning Xiangkong today. In the city, Chen Lei was the person with the highest level of strength, and he basically could not win against us, and it was also under no pressure when fighting someone who was too strong that he could only unleash his full strength when fighting Ning Xiangkong. Fighting together was the fastest way to increase one''s own abilities.


    I also need to go and see Chen Lei''s battle. I expect this Black Tortoise''s Bluestar to be handed over to Chen Lei, and I need to first check it out. Otherwise, this Dr. Huangfu will blame me.


    Following Chen Lei to the agreed location, the two had clearly PKing many times already, and without saying a word, they had already submitted their PK applications. Between them, Chen Lei was very careful to guard against Ning Xiangkong, but Ning Xiangkong actually very bravely rushed straight towards him, starting with a Charge, which was quite laughable.


    Charge skill had a limit on the distance, and required both sides to be 5 meters away from each other, but the furthest he could go was less than 10 meters. It was very simple to avoid the charge, as long as you exceeded the longest distance, then you just had to run more than 10 meters away from the starting point of his Charge.


    Indeed, Chen Lei was able to retreat quickly but unfortunately, his speed was not fast enough and he was unable to move far away from the charge. A sign of dizziness appeared on top of Chen Lei''s head and he quickly received another powerful slash.


    Chen Lei suddenly woke up from his daze and immediately waved his sword to block the other sword that Ning Xiangkong was about to slash down. Taking the chance, he shifted his leg and with a sweep of his leg, he knocked Ning Xiangkong to the ground. Chen Lei didn''t pause in his movements. Ordinary sword slashes landed on Ning Xiangkong''s body, and then, he hurriedly retreated. Ning Xiangkong also wasn''t able to grab him.


    Chen Lei''s movements are not elegant and simple, they are not like me who has to pretend that I''m fighting from time to time.


    Chen Lei and Ning Xiangkong continued to clash sword against sword, and the sound of metal colliding rang incessantly. Ning Xiangkong''s technique was clearly because of Chen Lei but his coordination with Ning Xiangkong was not good, and he was always found with a flaw. After all, a child of twelve or thirteen always seemed to be extremely impatient.


    The two of them clashed against each other for 4 to 5 minutes without dealing much damage to the other party. In fact, there were a few times where Chen Lei obviously had the chance to deal some damage to Ning Xiangkong, but he did not advance at all. His offensive skill, Charge, had no effect on the Crescent Moon Slash at all.


    Looking at Chen Lei''s battle, I understand a few things. Chen Lei''s skills are only limited to the abilities of normal warriors, Slash, Horizontal Chop, Charge, Crescent Slash, among which Slash and Horizontal Chop are all instantaneously released with the insignificant effect of increasing the damage. What he can determine the victor is the skill Charge, his only Control Skills, and he has always kept this skill for his opponent''s fatal attack.


    Chen Lei''s battles are different from mine, he has to calculate his own few skills, he has to save time for every single one of his actions, because the opponents he finds are all more powerful than him, which is basically the same as Tearless. Tearless was one who relied on his own HP and defense to exchange blood with others, you hit him and beat him up, but in the end, he still won. And Chen Lei did not dare to have any carelessness, as this kind of thing like Blood Purification would definitely not happen.


    I slightly shook my head. It seemed like he would definitely get a job as a Mysterious Warrior. After developing this kind of good habit, there will be great benefits no matter if you fight monsters or PK. This is called having a good foundation.


    They had already fought for almost ten minutes now, and the two of them still had about forty percent of their HP. Between them, Ning Xiangkong was a little angry, and a Sword Qi was thrown out, causing Chen Lei to quickly retreat, he stepped on the air and advanced forward, and it was indeed Duanyun Po. If Ning Xiangkong was a swordsman, she would definitely know this, so the next move should be the Dragon Roar Slash.


    Yue Yang dodged the Sword Qi very quickly, and immediately smiled, retreating a little, then suddenly rushed forward quickly. It was a skill of a charge, the quick retreat just now was to let his distance be far enough, Chen Lei''s grasp of distance had reached a whole new level, but Chen Lei had always been able to see and predict everything in his previous world, so Tian Nan always laughed at him for sneaking a peek at the female restroom to train himself.


    After I was taught the method of vision by Luo Qianbin, I started to improve at a rapid pace. Furthermore, I have the help of the clear eye, so my vision ability should be even better than Chen Lei''s.


    When Ning Xiangkong saw that the situation wasn''t good, he immediately changed her posture and prepared to use the Dragon Roar Slash as the prelude to this move. Although it was powerful, the flaw was obvious, if it was used by a rogue who could hide a portion of his movements, it would be more effective.


    Before Ning Xiangkong could even use Dragon Roar Slash, sshe was immediately stunned, and the crowd immediately started cheering. Ning Xiangkong was around 50 cm from the ground, after using Charge, Chen Lei immediately raised his sword upwards, and with the Crescent Moon Slash, he quickly slashed the second sword from the first sword, causing Ning Xiangkong to lose 2000 HP. This time, Ning Xiangkong only had an undetectable amount of HP.


    Ning Xiangkong woke up from her daze and anxiously slashed at Chen Lei. This was called jumping into a wall like a dog, not thinking of protecting herself yet still attacking, this time, Chen Lei could easily take the damage and exchange blood to win, but Chen Lei did not do so, instead he turned around and quickly killed Ning Xiangkong.


    The two had fought multiple times, so Chen Lei must have already thought of Ning Xiangkong''s strike, so he had planned to turn around earlier. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for him to turn around at such a short distance.


    I have finished watching the battle, and Chen Lei and Ning Xiangkong have agreed to battle three rounds, I don''t want to see the other two either. I just need to know that Chen Lei has the ability to control the Bluestar of the Black Tortoise, and I just need to send a message to Chen Lei: "Chen Lei, wait until you finish fighting with Ning Xiangkong, come back home, I have something to talk to you about."


    After around 30 minutes, Chen Lei finally replied me. He probably turned off his phone and said that he would be back soon.


    As expected, after waiting for another ten minutes or so, Chen Lei returned home. Upon meeting me, he immediately asked: "What''s going on today, you''ve never come looking for me for something."


    I smiled and said, "I went to see the PK between you and Ning Xiangkong today, and I can tell that you''re very powerful right now."


    Chen Lei waved his hands: "What''s so great about that? In the end, didn''t I still lose, the difference in skills was too big, if I didn''t use a zero mistake, it would be too difficult to win."


    I took out the Black Tortoise Bluestar and said: "This is a Bluestar, and also proof of job transition. This is a very powerful profession, the reason I called you back today is because I want to give you this profession."


    Chen Lei looked at me blankly and said, "Really?"


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll just give it to Tian Xiang." Chen Lei immediately took away Black Tortoise Bluestar from my hands. How could such a good item be wasted on Tian Xiang?


    Soon, he would be able to receive a job transition notification when he obtains those Bluestar that can still be used. When I was holding the black tortoise Bluestar, I received a job transition notification when I received the black tortoise, but how could I use it, my own profession is Emperor Qing''s profession.


    Very quickly, a pillar of light lit up on Chen Lei''s body, he had just accepted his job transition, Black Turtle''s job should be a meat shield class, no matter what, we cannot let Black Tortoise down, right? If that''s the case, our army will have another meat shield class, which is exactly what we are lacking.


    Thank you Peach Blossom for giving such a big recommendation vote. It had been a long time since someone recommended a vote for Mu Han.

 C225

    After a few minutes, the light pillar on Chen Lei''s body disappeared, probably because he succeeded in his job transition. I asked him: "How is the new job?"


    Chen Lei said very happily: "A Profound Ranker, is a meat shield class, but it also has very high damage output, as well as various Control Skills s. Among the skill''s damage, not only does it depend on the weapon''s damage, it also comes with a defense point that turns into damage.


    When I heard this, I was also very happy, so I asked, "What are the four skills?"


    "Two of them are active and two of them are passive. Two of them are the [Black Tortoise''s Power] increase of 5% in vitality, which also means that my HP has increased by 5%. The other one is [Holy Turtle''s Kai] that can increase physical defense and magic defense by 5% when wearing full body armour. The two of them took the initiative to use the [Broken Demon Fist] and the fist to release a blast wave to attack the enemy, interrupting the spell for three seconds. The damage is 50% of the physical attack and 60% of the physical defense, the attack range is less than ten meters, and the other one is the [Holy Shield Heavy Strike], which uses the shield to stun the opponent for two seconds and deals 110% of the damage to his defense.


    In this way, not only did he have high HP, high defense, and high damage output, Demon Breaking Fist and Holy Shield Attack were very useful skills. As long as he was given a decent piece of Plate Armour, he would be like Xuanwu.


    In order to help him familiarize himself with this profession, I decided that I would fight with him, but before that, I needed to give him a full suit of Plate Armour, so that he could display the capabilities of his profession. Looking around the Legion warehouse, I saw a few Plate Armour Bronze Equipment, and then went with the two of them to the market to find some equipment.


    At the corner of the market, there was a small stall selling level 45 silverware armor. A lot of people were looking at it, but no one bought it. Chen Lei and I stood at the side and looked at the attributes of the plate armor.


    [Iron Rhinoceros Armour], silverware


    Defense 300


    magic defense 190


    + 20 Physique


    + 15 Strength


    Attachment: Increase physical defense by 3%


    Requirement: Level 45


    The attribute was very good, but the starting price was too high. A whole forty thousand was really a bit too high, and at the current stage, because everyone''s demand for equipment was very high, those good equipment were always sold at a very high price, even if I added all of Chen Lei''s and my money together, it would still be insufficient. Chen Lei''s previous money was also used to buy some equipment, but my money was pretty much used to buy furniture.


    I tried to bargain with the peddler but to no avail. Both of us were very hesitant, I thought that Tiannan should have the money and wanted to send him a message. Before I sent the message, someone patted my shoulder and turned around to see that it was Tiannan.


    I looked at Tiannan strangely and said, "Tiannan, why are you here?"


    Tian Nan said, "When I saw you and Chen Lei searching the market for equipment, I came over to take a look."


    Chen Lei smiled happily and said: "Today, Ling gave me a Bluestar, I completed my job transition."


    Tian Nan looked at me in surprise. I said, "When I was at Pan City, Lian Zhixin gave me this in return for helping her this time. He said that it was a gift, so I didn''t tell you all this beforehand."


    Tian Nan looked at me with a profound look and said, "I heard that you and that woman called Lian Zhixin are also quite interesting."


    "Don''t listen to others. It''s not like that."


    I don''t know why I lied so decisively. I didn''t want Tian Nan and the rest to know about the Black Tortoise, but I was afraid that the Black Tortoise would be used in battle, and we still had no way to fight against that kind of weapon right now. I had a feeling that if they knew about it, they would use it in battle, so I didn''t tell the truth.


    Tian Nan continued, "Then what are you two doing now?"


    "Help me buy equipment. I changed my job to a meat shield type of Xuan Warrior. He was proficient in Plate Armor System, so he came out to buy equipment." Chen Lei quickly said.


    Tian Nan looked at the equipment on the floor, then saw that Silver Plate Armor and asked us: "This piece of equipment is what you want to buy?"


    Chen Lei nodded. Tian Nan bought the equipment without hesitation, and quietly said to the two of us: "There are already more than thirty rich people in Twilight Moon, and every single one of them is over ten million level. Moreover, there are three with over a hundred million in assets, and we have over twenty million in funds.


    Twenty million, I didn''t even think it would be this much. Looks like Tian Nan and the rest have really gotten a lot, but I was just curious why there are so many people sponsoring us, so I asked Tian Nan.


    Tian Nan smiled and replied, "It''s actually very simple, these people are all merchants, they hope to use our name when doing business in the future, it''s like having a title sponsorship. Moreover, they all have a group of employees who have to open shops, and they need us to protect them when they want to go to higher level places to gather materials.


    I was also relieved. I gave Chen Lei this plate of armor. Chen Lei now had a level 45 silverware plate armour and a level 45 silverware Sword.


    Chen Lei posted the attributes


    Wildland Thunderstorm


    Blood volume: 6300


    Attack 790-853


    Demonic Strike 670-690


    Defense 910


    magic defense 650


    The Plate Armor was not as good as the Armour on magic defense, so the magic defense was slightly lower, but the passive skill''s 5% double defense increase made up for a bit of the difference, and because Chen Lei previously had 2 points in Strength and 3 points in Stamina, his HP was not very high either. Even with the passive skill increasing 5% double defense, he still only had 6,300 points of HP.


    As the two of us were about to PK, Tian Nan came over with great interest.


    When we got home, we would PK in the small garden there. Xue''er was very against us destroying her flowers, but we still PK here and we guarantee that we won''t damage the plants that Xue''er cultivates, so she agreed.


    Although I still have a certain level of advantage in terms of attributes, Chen Lei''s caution in battle forced me to focus even more. All of the formations were quickly placed down and shot towards Chen Lei from afar. Chen Lei was extremely familiar with my formations, so it''s very difficult to lure him in.


    Chen Lei quickly dodged my first arrow, then rushed towards me. He did not continue forward until he had arrived in front of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, I did not know what he was thinking, but at such a distance, it was extremely difficult for him to dodge my lightning bolt, I was preparing to shoot, but Chen Lei decisively adopted a charging posture, why did Chen Lei so decisively charge into my array? This made me extremely confused, and immediately left the place with one hand, realising that Chen Lei was very close to me, I should not have charged forward, instead I should have shot an arrow at Chen Lei''s back, directly taking away two thousand five hundred kilograms of blood.


    Chen Lei immediately turned around, and saw us charging straight towards him. I immediately ran, my speed was faster than him, so I immediately wanted to turn around and attack him, but when Chen Lei''s fist quickly swung towards me, the afterimage of his fist struck my body, and the lightning bolt that he had just condensed disappeared. This was the effect of the Evil Breaking Fist, and he was shocked in his heart.


    Chen Lei immediately stopped running, I was extremely suspicious of his actions, but I suddenly thought of something. Just now, when I was in the Lighting, I realized that Chen Lei was not in my original position, could it be that he did not launch a charge, and had only adopted a charging posture as he ran into my array.


    Just as I was thinking about it, my surroundings started to sway right in front of my eyes. I was already dizzy and was unable to move my body, and I faintly saw Chen Lei raise his shield, and I immediately became clear-headed. Chen Lei''s shield came crashing down on me, but to no avail, and directly stopped right in front of me.


    Without the Charge, Chen Lei was immediately killed by me in the next 10 seconds. It was too dangerous, my HP did not even reach 1000, if Chen Lei''s Holy Shield were to land on my body, I would definitely lose.


    Although Chen Lei lost, he did not feel depressed at all. Instead, he said very happily, "I finally have the ability to compete with all of you."


    I smiled happily and said, "How did you think of using a fake Charge to deceive my Lighting?"


    After watching so many of your PVP battles, you have to be more and more careful with the use of Lighting, but once someone charges at you, you will definitely learn Lighting, because your HP is really not high. If you get stunned by others, you might just get killed.


    Who would have thought that Chen Lei actually liked PK so much. Looks like our army has another battle maniac now.


    Tian Nan came over happily and patted us on the shoulder, saying, "If this goes on, our legion will become stronger and stronger. We brothers will definitely be able to create a world in the future."


    It seems like Tiannan''s ambition is truly not small. She mentioned it so many times, but it doesn''t matter to me. With so many brothers and friends by my side, that''s my biggest goal.

 C226

    After that, another week had passed. We helped Chen Lei forge a Gold-ranked Plate Armour Helmet, making the equipment obviously better than before. Now that we have Ning Xian and Chen Lei, two super meat shields, we don''t need to pressure them a lot.


    After a week, I reached level 53, and was still ranked first in Dragon King City. However, I still lost a rank in China Rankings to third place.


    Spirit Level 53 Sword spirit array master


    Ning Xian, 52, sea knight


    4. Thunderstorm Knight, level 52, Sobbing Soul and Tearless


    Helpless Rascal Level 52 Swordsman


    Level 51 Death Spirit Archer for Shui Xinyue


    Yi Yunxiang''s Level 51 Ice Mad Battle


    Yi Yunxin level 51 Heavenly Beast Master


    Mu Xiaosan level 51 Flame Mage


    10. Martial Disciple with Level 51 Mysterious Thunder of the Wilderness


    Chen Lei chased after his level very quickly, and was already ranked tenth in the level rankings. The reason was because Chen Lei was so fanatical about levelling up and PvP that he did not know how to fight every day. It was as if he wanted to live like this and did not want to be like in the past, where he would have to attend lessons after class every day. Chen Lei had also said that he wanted to go to a military academy in the future, but he arrived here before even reaching university.


    Right now, our lives are basically filled with nothing new that can''t be found while fighting monsters for levelling. It seems a little boring, but luckily, today, another new thing has opened up. That is, today, a Immortal-ranked Ranker has paid a visit to the Dragon King City and made Lan Jiangruo recognize me as their big brother, Lan Muwu.


    Early in the morning, Lan Muwu brought Lan Jiangruo to the front of our house, and the City Lord was also there.


    I went to open the door and saw that Lan Muwu and Lan Jiangruo were still outside. I was a little surprised, wasn''t there still some time before the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference began? Why did Lan Muwu send Lan Jiangruo over so early?


    When they saw me, everyone stayed in a deadlock for three seconds without speaking. Suddenly, I had a premonition that it had also become a reality: Lan Muwu''s big fist ruthlessly struck the back of Lan Jiangruo''s head, and then was the sound of Lan Jiangruo''s face colliding with the ground.


    Lan Muwu said snappily: "How did I teach you? Why aren''t you greeting me when you see your big brother?"


    Lan Jiangruo stood up with his face covered in dirt, his huge body slightly bowed to me and said, "Hello, big brother." I hastily replied, "There''s no need for that. There''s no need to be so formal. Everyone, let''s talk about it first."


    I was afraid that Lan Jiangruo would receive even more punches, so I invited the few of them in first.


    Lan Muwu came to my house and said happily: "Little Friend Ye Ling, as the competition approaches, I will also bring Jiang Ruo over. You guys should get used to everyone''s fighting style and tactics."


    I nodded. "Alright, I''ll take good care of him." In front of two Immortal-ranked experts, he was still a little nervous.


    At this time, the other people also walked out. In order to avoid some disrespect towards the Immortal-ranked experts, I secretly sent them a message that Lan Muwu was also a Immortal-ranked expert, and everyone looked at Lan Muwu curiously. After all, meeting two Immortal-ranked experts at once was something that was relatively rare.


    Lan Muwu looked around at the people below, and said in shock: "I never thought that all of them were so talented, I let Jiang Ruo rely on killing monsters to raise her cultivation level to only be in the middle Gold rank, I never thought that basically everyone here has such a cultivation level."


    I also used the clear eye to look at Lan Jiangruo''s stats. He had only just reached level 50, and Berserk Saint Ruler, which indicated his profession, sounded like a very powerful profession, and Berserker, which would always have thick blood, should also be a Gold-ranked equipment with a high HP of 11,900, because most of his attacks require him to abandon defense to increase his attack. His eagerness to attack would be related to his HP, and if his HP wasn''t high enough, he would be easily killed in an instant.


    Lan Muwu continued, "Because Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference started from the preliminaries, which will start in about the beginning of December, which will start in two weeks. I think you guys can start to get familiar with each other, if not we would be at a disadvantage."


    Lan Muwu told us that in a team battle, each pair of seven people would be sent into the battlefield. They would not die, but if they lose, they would be sent out, which would make the team configuration extremely strict.


    Lan Muwu added on to us this time: "There can only be seven people in the team battle, but a team can have eight people. There''s also a substitute who can go on stage when the main force has something to do."


    I looked at the people on scene. Me, Lan Jiangruo, Ning Xian, Hear Dance, Chen Lei, Scoundrel, Xue''er, Fei Zi, Little San and the others can all participate in the competition, but if that''s the case, there are nine of them.


    Xue''er saw the look in my eyes and said, "Big brother, don''t count me in. Xue''er doesn''t want to fight anymore."


    I smiled and nodded. I had originally wanted to tell Fei Zi to let him go to the other teams, because these eight people could be said to be the only ones with pure DPS. Originally, our army had more DPS than meat shields, but now it has become meat shields with fewer DPS.


    At this time, Xiao San and Chen Lei said together: "The two of us need to form another team."


    I looked at the two of them in shock. Chen Lei opened his mouth and said: "The two of us have already discussed about forming a party, and we have pretty much found the people we want, so we''re sorry. Also, we want to try and feel the feeling of going against you."


    Lan Muwu looked at the six of us as he laughed loudly and said, "Good, good, very good. We are all young talents, I think highly of you, as long as you find a stronger helper, you can definitely get a good rank."


    The few of us nodded confidently.


    I have yet to figure out who will be the last person, and I want to see who will be able to join us. If only Shui Xinyue was here, but she is a Sobbing Soul person now, how can we let her come to our side.


    Lan Muwu did not stay here for long. Instead, he said what he wanted us to pay attention to, which formation and rehearsal, and the matching of classes before he left.


    Lan Jiangruo, extremely depressed, is standing in front of us. Facing Lan Muwu, Lan Muwu patted his shoulder and said: "Jiang Ruo, you have to work hard with your big brother in the future. Grandfather is waiting in Sha City for the award ceremony."


    Lan Jiangruo didn''t say anything. He had originally thought that Lan Muwu would hit Lan Jiangruo on the head again, but this time, without Lan Muwu, he very quickly turned around and walked away, it seemed like the relationship between this grandfather and grandson was very deep. Although Lan Jiangruo was often beaten up by Lan Muwu, he had always been brought up by this grandfather.


    I raised my hand before I could pat Lan Jiangruo''s shoulder and say consolingly, "Don''t be sad, you can go back and reunite with your grandfather after winning the match."


    Unexpectedly, Lan Jiangruo raised his head. With a face filled with tears, he said with a resolute expression: "Mn, I will win this match." Unexpectedly, this seemingly strong body hid such an emotional heart.


    I first arranged a room for Lan Jiangruo. He was tall, and felt that he was a bit taller than last time, maybe almost two metres. Even a 1.8m tall man like Tian Nan would look petite standing beside him, and would even lower his head when he was near the door.


    After arranging a place for Lan Jiangruo to stay, I wanted to familiarize myself with Lan Jiangruo''s profession and your skills. Towards Lan Jiangruo, I had completely decided to have him recognize me as my brother, and the degree of familiarity I had with him was only because he was constantly beaten up by Lan Muwu, as well as his tall stature.


    The only one who can fight fairly with Lan Muwu here is Ning Xian. Both of them are Gold-ranked, and their levels are also the same.


    After we found a quiet place, Xue''er already stopped us from PKing. Last time, Chen Lei and I didn''t destroy Xue''er''s plum blossoms, but we almost caused a few of them to suffer, so she resolutely chased me out.


    After finding an empty area, the two submitted their PK requests, agreeing that it would be over before Ning Xian made her move, the long spear stabbed straight at Lan Jiangruo, and Lan Jiangruo also took out two large hammers, the size of the shore hammers should be around half a cubic meter, they were too big, if I were to fly, I would definitely fly, I don''t know if Ning Xian can hold on.


    Lan Jiangruo gave a loud shout as a faint yellow light appeared around him, "Power of the Saint Ruler." The two large hammers seemed weightless as they became tiger-like in Lan Muwu''s hands. Seeing the situation turn bad, Ning Xian dodged aside, her long spear blocked the incoming hammer, and his entire body flew backwards. This kind of situation would only happen if your strength and your opponent''s were not on the same level, and Ning Xian''s strength was a Gold-ranked set, moreover his body''s strength was 3: 2 points, the difference shouldn''t be that huge.


    Ning Xian and Lan Muwu had exchanged moves several times and seemed to have lost in a direct confrontation, but he had not received any damage either. Lan Muwu''s speed was not slow, but once he needed to turn around, he would become somewhat clumsy. This was a fatal weakness, and Ning Xian had also discovered this point.


    If Lan Muwu were to fight with me, he would probably lose very badly. His fighting style is completely advantageous towards those Knight Warriors who need to fight head-on, and the difference in strength is too big, but my speed is too fast, my agility is too high, and my shameful teleportation skill is also my complete disadvantage. I am able to make it so that he won''t be able to catch me while I am moving.


    But it was very obvious that I had underestimated him. Ning Xian was knocked flying several meters away when I was thinking about something.

 C227

    Seeing Ning Xian fly backwards and losing an entire 2000 HP, I hit Ning Xian with 2600 ¨C 700 damage. I didn''t expect Lan Jianruo''s damage to be so high, and also how he managed to hit Ning Xian''s body.


    Ning Xian stood up while holding her stomach. The strike should have hurt, but Lan Jianruo had actually hit her sister-in-law so hard. He should have given her a good lesson.


    The gigantic ice spear''s afterimage quickly struck Lan Jianruo, freezing him, followed by the rapid wave of spear strikes that filled the sky, hitting him several times in an instant, but each time only dealing 300-400 damage to him. The damage of the spear was high, but the combined attack was not high, and the two skills combined had already dealt 3000 HP to Lan Jianruo.


    The blue general who had just awakened from his frozen state immediately brandished his hammer to fend off Ning Xian''s spear. Then, he quickly charged towards Ning Xian, ferociously smashing down vertically. Ning Xian Xing dodged very quickly and rolled to the side, perfectly dodging Lan Jianruo''s hammer. Lan Jianruo fiercely smashed into the ground with his hammer, creating a loud explosion. The impact caused the ground to sink nearly half a meter into the ground.


    Ning Xing stood up, and with a small step, he started charging. He thought that he could stun the blue general for a while, but the blue general also started charging. He didn''t expect that the giant body could move at such a speed.


    Lan Jianruo clearly had the advantage in strength, so Ning Xian was immediately stunned. He was sent flying a few meters back, but Lan Jianruo was fine. Lan Jianruo immediately rushed forward and swung his sledgehammer at Ning Xian. I was shocked, this guy doesn''t need to be so fierce, right?


    However, something inconceivable happened. In an instant, Ning Xian became clear-headed and both of them used Charge. Although Ning Xian was stunned, the time for dizziness lessened. She immediately raised her spear and shouted, "Ocean Blue Shield!" The light blue halo surrounded her, blocking Lan Jianruo''s hammer. Lan Jianruo struck the other hammer as well, and the Ocean Blue Shield broke, but it was already enough. Ning Xian had already jumped out.


    Once he steadied herself, he stabbed the long spear into the ground. No one knew what she was planning, but Lan Jiangruo swung the hammer and threw it at Ning Xian. He never thought that this hammer could be used as a ranged weapon, and it should be the same as a rascal''s throwing skill. Flames burst out of the flying hammer, and Lan Jianruo followed the fire hammer as they approached Ning Xian.


    Ning Xian''s feet kicked the end of the long spear, the long spear spun and arrived in front of Ning Xian. Ning Xian''s hands quickly spun the long spear, a huge column of water rushed out from the spinning spear, blocking Lan Jianruo''s flaming flying hammer, and then rushed towards him.


    Lan Jianruo caught the hammer that was thrown back, and crossed the two hammers in front of his chest to block the flow of water. Ning Xian moved quickly, and swung her long spear to release a green poisonous fog, don''t forget that Ning Xian was a poison user, when I first came to Dragon King City, all the poisons were confiscated by Ning Tieshan, so I couldn''t use poison, but during this period of time, she went to collect some poisonous plants to make some poison. Under my strong resistance, Ning Xian Xian didn''t use poison anymore.


    Ning Xian said that most of her skills use poison in battles. Without poison, her strength will be greatly reduced. This is the first time I''ve seen her use poison.


    The green poisonous fog spread out, and Ning Xian stood there. Ning Xian had to be the one with the poison, and it should be a area-of-effect skill. If she rushed into the poisonous fog, she would definitely be poisoned, and Lan Jianming would have to quickly retreat before putting both hammers to the side. Seeing her hands digging into the soil, she shouted in anger, "[Anger of the Earth]." Space and time seemed to have stopped for a moment, and then the earth began to shake violently, causing sand and pebbles to fly and affecting at least the radius of 20 meters around Lan Jianruo. To be honest, this was the first time she saw someone of the same level using such a large-scale skill.


    Due to the trembling of the earth, it was difficult for Ning Xing to move freely. Soon after, Lan Jianruo pulled his hand out from the ground, but the aftershocks were still continuing, and Lan Jianruo formed a gesture that I had never seen before, which was called ''Qi Accumulation'', which was commonly known as'' Qi Accumulation ''. The mages relied on chanting a string of spells to store Qi, while the other melee professions relied on one posture or a series of postures to do things similar to Qi Accumulation.


    Roughly two seconds later, Lan Jianruo bellowed, "Rage of the Strong Gale!" In the blink of an eye, a strong wind blew all the poisonous fog away from Ning Xian, and the moment Ning Xian stood firm from the shock, there was nowhere for him to hide. She could only use her spear to block the incoming tens of wind blades, but in the end, she still struck four wind blades. Luckily, Lan Jianruo''s magic damage was not high, so only 800% of Ning Xian''s health was taken away by the wind blades.


    The tip of the spear was a frightening green color, and it faced Lan Jianruo''s [Corrosive Poison Spear], moving extremely quickly. Although she has never seen Ning Xing use poison, she told me all of her skills, and the [Corrosive Poison Spear] ''s venom can reduce the defense of an opponent by 30%, which is extremely sharp. If Lan Jianren dares to enter berserker''s berserk state, then with the 30% reduction in defense, then that would be amazing, and this is to force Lan Zhuo into a berserk state.


    Lan Jianruo originally wanted to block it, but Ning Xian''s spear pierced Lan Jianruo from a tricky angle. In an instant, the blue color of the plate armor on Lan Jianruo''s body turned a dark green as his defense plummeted. Ning Xian''s attack wasn''t over yet, but instead, facing Lan Jianruo''s large hammer, she jumped up and jumped onto it to borrow its strength to rise into the air. I noticed that her long spear was covered in a layer of purple poison, Ning Xian Xian Xing was caught off guard and was struck by it once again. At this point of time, [Slow Spear] would reduce the opponent''s attack speed and movement speed by 20%. One could only admit that the negative effects of poison were simply too intoxicating.


    The already slow and agile Lan Jiang slowed down even more after being hit by this attack. Ning Xian''s next two shots had caused Lan Jianruo''s HP to drop to about half, and the yellow halo around his body disappeared. Ning Xian was able to face him head on without being knocked flying back.


    The situation changed drastically, now that Ning Xian had the advantage, General Lan couldn''t hold it in any longer, and roared into the sky, which was a violent rage. Normally, when berserkers were enraged, they would increase their movement speed and attack speed by 30%, and their attacks would also have 5% of their HP and 30% of their double defense. Because of General Lan''s class advantage, I think the defense or stats that can be reduced will be increased a bit.


    This is exactly the moment Ning Xian was waiting for. She had mentioned to me that she had a sure-kill technique, and now that her Corrosive Poison Spear''s defense had been reduced by 30%, her berserk mode would be reduced by about 40 to 50% less than before.


    Her ultimate skill was [Tyrant Sea Spear], which was the most powerful skill on the surface of the water, but it could also be used on the ground. To put it simply, she had to quickly rush towards her opponent, concentrating her strength at one point, causing damage and dealing 300% of the damage from physical attacks. This was a single-target skill with high damage.


    General Lan still had about half of his current defense, which meant he had around 5000 HP. If Ning Xian''s ordinary attack was able to deal over 2000% of the defensive power of General Lan, then that would be over 600%.


    Ning Xian''s speed was extremely fast. She could reach a speed of up to 100 kilometers per hour, and that was only for an instant.


    However, just as Lan Jianruo was about to fly into a rage, he bit his thumb and bled. He drew a bloody line on his forehead with his thumb and shouted, "Saint Ruler of the World!" A layer of holy light appeared around his body.


    He has nowhere to run, so we all thought that this duel was over. The expected blue general didn''t appear when Ning Xian''s string struck him, but rather, he was sent flying backwards, his HP falling to three thousand, while blue general quickly rushed to her front. Before she could react, he struck her with his hammer and sent her flying, ending the match.


    We don''t know what happened. It happened too fast.


    After a while, the halo around Lan Jianruo''s body disappeared. I immediately asked, "How did you do that last time?"


    Lan Jianruo politely apologized to Ning Xian, "Sorry, sister-in-law." "This move of mine, [Saint Ruler''s Descent], only has a duration of ten seconds, but it can dispel all negative effects. Furthermore, within ten seconds, I have the battle experience of a Saint Ruler, which means that within these ten seconds, I have the battle experience of the most combative Saint Ruler in the history. Furthermore, the negative effects of the berserk state will all disappear, leaving only the speed of movement and the attack speed of the person in a positive state."


    This was simply going against the will of the heavens. The negative effects of Repulsion were already heaven-defying, and after berserk, there would be no reduction in defense, and even the negative effects of adding to Ning Xian''s string had been expelled. Furthermore, her battle experience was invincible, no wonder she could send Ning Xian Xing flying at such a distance.

 C228

    You''re back


    The first one was the move that had let Lan Jiangruo envelop himself in a light yellow halo and let him obtain a strange power, [divine power], to increase his physical strength. Lan Jiangruo had added all of his physique, while the equipment on his body was a Gold-ranked set.


    Ning Xian suffered too many losses in terms of class skills. sea knight is not a class that is strong at the moment, if it wasn''t for Ning Xian''s poison being able to make up for something that couldn''t be compared to Lan Jiangruo, Lan Jiangruo''s arrival would have raised our strength by a large amount.


    If this continues, as long as I find another Berserker, I am confident that I can beat the majority of the other teams and win the match. However, I do not dare to act arrogant.


    Two weeks later, I reached level 55. The most surprising thing was that I was equipped with a set of gold apparatus equipment. Although it wasn''t a set, its stats were still quite impressive.


    Spirit level 55


    Sword spirit array master


    Job Thunderbolt Array Master (Unique Job)


    Strength: 49


    Physique 148


    Agility 148


    Wisdom 463


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 2 months


    Blood 3320


    Magic 10360


    Physical Attack 49-52


    Magic Attack 1073-1183 (1.03)


    Physical Defense 700


    Magic Defense 420


    Skills: [Dragon and Tiger Formation]: Uses the power of a Dragon and Tiger to create a formation, increases the attack by 40%, range diameter by 8 meters, High Level (110/2000)


    [The Array of Tortoise Shields]: A turtle''s defense will be used to create a government. Increases defense by 40%. Range: 8 meters. Advanced (110 120 2000)


    [clear eye Eye]: Has the eyes that can see through any spell formations. Can see attributes that are not higher than his own level 20 monster. There is a 5% chance of finding the monster''s weakness and being able to sneak around.


    [Formation? panacea: Using the power of thunder to create an array, carrying out heavenly thunder is very powerful. Within a diameter of 10 meters, it is filled with thunder and lightning energy, enemies will have a 5% chance of being trapped for less than 10 seconds. The enemies will be stuck in a state of electric shock and be unable to release their skills, the lightning damage within the array will be increased by 30%, you can use the [Lighting] and the [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]. Forcefully running out of the formation would cause lightning damage for 3 seconds. 10 minutes, cd12 minutes (Advanced 300/1200)


    [Lighting]: In the [Formation Technique]? With the special use of panacea, the body would turn into a thunder and lightning energy and could move like lightning within the array. When it appeared, it would instantly receive half of the thunder attributed damage, while for Fire Element and earth attributed damage would increase by several times. Cd8 seconds (advanced 1480/2000)


    [Ten Thousand Lightning Strike]: In the [Formation]? Special usage of panacea: Collects all the power of lightning in a spell and releases a full powered attack. Storing Qi for 4 seconds. Absolute Damage: (Intelligence + Agility) ¡Á 15, Cd24 hours.


    [lightning bolt]: Gathering the power of lightning in the air and condensing it into arrows. Attack power: 120% magic attack. There is a 10% chance to cause enemies to feel electricity for 2 seconds. Advanced 2000 (4800)


    [lightning array]: Looking for the power of the Spirit of Lightning, add a formation to your leg, increase movement speed by 8%. Advanced 1450 3000)


    [Teleportation Formation]: Use the power of space to create a teleportation circle and receiving array. Range: 5 meters. Intermediate level (190 to 500 meters)


    [Ice-Condensed Dust]: Instantly condenses the water vapor in the air, freezing the radius of 3 meters once, freezing it for 4 seconds, attacking the radius of 15 meters, activating the formation for 3 seconds. The damage is 100% magic, Cd for 5 minutes. Advanced (106/3000)


    [winter rage], in its rage state, maintained a clear mind. With agility and an unbelievable prediction ability, increased Speed by 10% and Attack Speed by 30%, it was currently uncontrollable.


    [Sword Spirit Lightning Formula]: In the [Formation Technique]? The panacea could be used to condense the lightning energy within the array into ten swords of lightning to carry out ranged attacks. With thunder as a sword, the damage was a hundred percent of magic damage. There was a ten percent chance of leakage of electricity from the enemy''s body, and a ten percent increase in lightning damage. Cd Time: panacea can only be used once every time. Intermediate (20/1000)


    [Dao?] Thunderbolt Sword]: The beginner lightning and sword dao have been comprehended, but due to strength, it cannot be used.


    [Thunder Break]: The lightning strikes are all over the place, so it is currently unusable.


    [Thunderbolt Attack]: Amplifies the thunder sword, uses it like a spear, currently unusable.


    [air splitting]: Swords of lightning, inconceivable speed, currently unusable.


    Special Attribute: Weak Strength: Unable to use heavy weapons due to natural weakness


    [Black Bear Leather Robe] Gold-ranked leather armour


    Defense 220


    magic defense 130


    + 29 Agility


    + 13 Strength


    Side effect: 5% increase in speed.


    Requirement level: 48


    [Silver Tooth leg guard]


    Defense 160


    magic defense 80


    Agility + 20


    Constitution + 13


    Required level: 50


    [Steel Teeth gauntlet]


    Defense 140


    magic defense 100


    + 25 Agility


    + 15 Intelligence


    Additional: Increases attack power and magic defense by 3%.


    Requirement: Level 45


    [Blue Maple Headband] gold apparatus


    Defense 80


    magic defense 40


    Agility + 18


    Strength + 18


    Requirement: Level 45


    [Blood Monkey King Leather Boots] Gold-ranked leather armour


    Defense 100


    magic defense 70


    + 26 Agility


    + 20 Intelligence


    Side effect: 8% increase in movement speed.


    Required level: 50


    [Moonhowl Necklace], gold apparatus


    + 30 Wisdom


    + 40 Physique


    Additional: There is a chance that when attacking, it will have a moonblade effect, reducing the number of enemies'' armor by 20% for 10 seconds.


    Requirement: Level 50


    [Jade Fire Ring] ¨C Gold Ring


    + 35 Physique


    + 40 Wisdom


    + 40 Lattice Envelope Space


    Attack: Able to use a single attack of the [blue rocket]. Attack damage is 130% of the magic attack. Explosion the enemy. Damage inflicted within a range of 10 meters. Cd time: 3 minutes.


    Required level: 50


    [East Wind String] gold apparatus Ring


    + 30 Physique


    + 30 Agility


    + 35 Wisdom


    Required level: 40


    Side effect: East Wind String: When using arrows there is a 5% chance of carrying the power of the east wind, piercing the target deals 1.5 times the damage.


    Description: The Eastwind Essence is a Ringwraith, light as a breeze, but it has the destructive power of a hurricane.


    [will-o ''-flame cold wind] gold apparatus


    Energy Attack 610-720


    + 18 Strength


    + 28 Wisdom


    + 15 Physique


    Side effect: will-o ''-the-wisp: There is a 20% chance of shooting arrows with will-o ''-the-wisp s, freeze the enemy for a second.


    Required level: 40


    Description: The''s Icy Tooth Ghost Tiger s right tooth has been forged into a bow. The Frost Spirit will-o ''-the-wisp has been attached to it and if touched it would become ice. It is an extremely cold bow.


    Although my HP is still as low as before, but it doesn''t matter anymore. My damage is shockingly high, although it''s not a set, I don''t have that kind of set type like Ning Xian, where Ning Xian''s set added a total of three thousand HP, and all kinds of resistance, and Lan Jiangruo''s set also increased a total of one thousand five hundred HP. Also, my father had a good future, and it was real.


    The weather was getting colder and colder, and Xue''er was always looking forward to the snow. She said that if it snowed, those white plum she planted would blossom, and she really wanted to see, but the weather was probably still snow for a while, because if it snowed here, it would usually only snow at the end of December and the beginning of January. If it did, Xue''er would have to wait a long time.


    Right now, I am still in third place in the China Rankings, but the city is becoming more and more similar to the cities of the previous world, and there are more and more people who don''t fight monsters to level, most of them are old people or older people. These people don''t want to fight monsters, and there''s one benefit in knowing how much longer I can live, and that is knowing that I don''t have much time will cause me to cherish my family and friends.


    My army''s equipment has improved greatly now, my entire body of gold apparatus, Xinwu is still missing a helmet to attack with, my health is still at 7,800, her attack is also at 900, she holds two gold apparatus''s swords with both hands, her damage is very high, her rogue is also one leg guard is missing one leg guard to attack with, her health is also at 7,400, her attack is also close to Xinwu''s, both of them have strong damage, we have purposely increased Fei Zi''s equipment by three times, Fei Zi is also missing three gold apparatus''s attack which is also at most 800, so I told him to turn his bow and arrow into his staff or follow behind me, he likes to attack with more staff, so his attack power is still pretty good.


    The reason why the few of us can improve our equipment so quickly is mainly to prepare for the competition. The reason why six people in a party went out to hunt for bosses and killed all the bosses in Lang Xie Mountain in two weeks was so that we could have good equipment like this, with Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo fighting against the monsters, there is no pressure at all. However, we don''t dare to touch the Dark Gold boss because we are confident that once we fail and fall in level, it would not be worth it at the start of the competition.


    I still didn''t manage to beat up the seventh person. Originally, I wanted to pull Little Ice along with us, but Chen Lei and Little San had already pulled away both Little Ice and the common sowthistle herb, and formed a party with Wandering Tian Nan to play, so our team doesn''t need a priest. Ordinary priests can pull up a thousand HP at a time, and with Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo''s HP being so high, what we want to do is to quickly fight.


    I also heard that Heaven''s Altar and Sobbing Soul are going to form a team and fight together. That would be quite troublesome, after all, we don''t want to meet any of the people in there.


    Tonight, the moon is especially dark, almost to the point of disappearing, and I can only recognize it by that tiny bit of light. When I walked to the school''s posterior mountain, she was still wrapped up in the city like a mountain.


    I came to the top of the mountain. Every month, I would come up there alone and bury Wang Chongyang who had helped us to protect the school, and every month, I would come up to pay my respects to him on the 20th. Heroes are worthy of respect, as is the fact that he is carbuncle''s father.


    Usually, there wouldn''t be anyone on the mountain, but today, a woman in white stood in front of Wang Chongyang''s grave.


    I gently walked over and said, "You''re back."


    She turned her head and said, "I''m back, brother." And then she smiled very nicely at me.

 C229

    carbuncle stood in front of me, and in these two months, I didn''t feel that she had grown taller. Her exquisite face was still as beautiful as before, and the sword on her back made her look extraordinary.


    Looking at carbuncle, I asked, "Have you found the Azure Dragon?"


    carbuncle shook her head in frustration: "No, I followed the instructions from the soul that Qing Ling left for me and came to the location of the Azure Dragon, but I couldn''t enter, and had to reach the Spiritual level to be able to meet the Lord Green Dragon, so I had no choice but to return."


    I walked over to her and smiled. "It''s fine. If I can''t see you, I won''t be able to. I''ll see you when you become stronger." My clear eye has already opened up to see the carbuncle''s attributes.


    Level 50 Array Master of Wang carbuncle


    Blood volume: 7300


    Attack 830-890


    Demonic Strike 780-836


    Defense 810


    magic defense 610


    The attributes of the carbuncle are similar to ours, and if I''m not mistaken, the carbuncle should be fifteen years old. To be able to participate in the competition together with us, there is no doubt that the last spot must belong to the carbuncle.


    carbuncle looked at me and said, "I remember that when I left, you were still weak, but before that I might not be a match for you anymore, brother."


    I smiled and said, "It''s fine. I will protect you in the future. No one can bully you."


    At this time, an illusory figure appeared beside us. It was an extremely delicate and pretty teenager, and as soon as he appeared he said to me: "Hello, I am Qing Ling. Thank you for last time."


    The carbuncle glanced at him and said to me, "Qing Ling''s soul has entered the glazed sword. The glazed sword is too strong, and I can not control it, and can only suppress her gold-level strength. However, Qing Ling has become a Sword Spirit, and now he no longer has Qigong deviation."


    I was still a little afraid when I thought about how when he went berserk, I felt a high temperature that I couldn''t resist when releasing the Blood Dragon Break, which left a deep impression on me today. I didn''t think that his soul could still freely enter and leave him behind, even though he killed Wang Chongyang, the carbuncle didn''t have a way to let him go completely, and it wasn''t on his own initiative either.


    The carbuncle didn''t care about it, so I didn''t care about it. Then, I said to the carbuncle: "carbuncle, follow me to my house. I now have a house and many friends to live in."


    carbuncle nodded and followed me down the mountain. Along the way, I explained the changes that occurred for a period of time and carbuncle listened very carefully. I said to her, "carbuncle, you should be 15 years old now."


    carbuncle nodded her head and said: "En, I know what brother wants to say, I want to go and participate in the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference."


    I smiled and said, "Of course, we will be participating as well. However, we will not only be participating in individual battles, but also team battles. Currently, there are six people in my team. We are still missing one person. Do you want to come?"


    The carbuncle nodded her head. Maybe it was because of Wang Chongyang''s death that the carbuncle had become a little cold, but it was still okay.


    Arriving at Star Night Pavilion, carbuncle asked in surprise: "Big brother, why do you have so much money to buy such a house?"


    I smiled and said, "I use public funds."


    carbuncle smiled and didn''t say anything. I opened the door and all of us walked in. At that time, we were still very weak, but now we have reached the same level.


    I asked about carbuncle''s skills and classes. carbuncle is an array master and deputy profession of swordsmen, and carbuncle said that her formations are all auxiliary type formations. There are no offensive arrays, some have defensive and offensive spells, while others have healing spells. The defensive and offensive formations are inferior to my Dragon and Tiger Formation and The Array of Tortoise Shields, but I don''t have a healing formation, which is very beneficial. I can bring them to the frontlines to fight, or I can be an auxiliary priest at the back.


    The first was called [Mist of Ice and Rain]. It had a radius of five meters, allowing it to move with the user. It would cast Ice Rain Fog every five seconds for the user within the user''s range to add 500 MP to their HP for 30 seconds. The other was [Aquarius Formation] with a radius of five meters. Upon entering, it would recover 200 + 50% of its HP for 100 seconds. These two skills are very powerful. Although we don''t have the instantaneous healing skills used by Clerics, based on the stats of our teammates, we don''t usually need those skills that can heal us in a short period of time. Of course, it would be better if they did.


    The carbuncle''s Blade Master skills are all normal skills, just skills that rogues would use. I originally held her and learnt her father''s [Sword Truth], but after thinking about it, that skill is obviously not something that someone of my level can have. Even if it is, it would be the same as my Lightning Summoning Sword.


    Everyone gathered around carbuncle at night to ask questions, and then went back to sleep, and arranged a room for Xue''er, and also gave some information for the scoundrel to buy some blankets for him to sleep in, so that carbuncle could have a good sleep. During these two months, Xue''er has been out by herself, she definitely can''t eat well, and no one can sleep well.


    Tomorrow I will have a real battle with carbuncle, and the one fighting against her will undoubtedly be me. Both of us are array masters, so in terms of array formation, I have the advantage, but that depends on her abilities.


    The next day, I still woke up early, and thought of the Homecoming Tree and those enchanting eyes. I was really obsessed with poisons, and those who had no choice always thought of it, just like a smoker who always had to smoke. She got up early every day to make breakfast for us. Furthermore, she was also willing to do so. The kitchen and garden had now become her territory, so it was good to see her doing what she liked.


    I sat at the bar and watched what was happening on the official website. Since the arrival of the Seven Flames, a lot of people had died every day, and the deaths of these people had attracted a lot of cheers. The Seven Flames had become more and more popular.


    There were also a few people whose identities were exposed. The Blonde Man was already found out as an Englishman, and the others, other than the flames of greed, the flames of jealousy, and the flames of laziness, were all found out. These people were all minor characters in the original world, who received unfair treatment and were now the executors of justice.


    The rest slowly got up as well. After eating breakfast, we found a place with fewer people to PK, and Chen Lei went to PK with Tearless. Right now, his team has a winning rate of over 40% and the two of them are fighting each other endlessly.


    carbuncle and I put down our formations and prepared to start a war. After submitting our applications, carbuncle rushed over to me. Last night, I had already told carbuncle about my abilities.


    carbuncle came to the edge of my Ten Thousand Lightning Array and stopped. I shot out an arrow and carbuncle dodged it quickly, then swung it towards me. Because I was only five meters away from her, I might get injured from running, so I chose the Lighting.


    How could I possibly use the Lighting so quickly without holding back? I am not a rookie fighting for the first time, and the moment she appeared in front of me, she activated the electric effect and forcefully cut off her charge. carbuncle''s normal attacks landed on me once and took away my 700 HP.


    The carbuncle quickly distanced herself from me and the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and I immediately ran into the Ten Thousand Lightning Array and shot an arrow at Xiao Yu. Because she was very close to me, she was unable to dodge in time, and was hit by the arrow, my thousand and one basic attacks added 40% of my high level Dragon and Tiger Formation''s bonus, and 30% of my Ten Thousand Lightning Array''s lightning attribute bonus, caused 3000 damage on carbuncle''s body. It has to be said that this is a sword warrior with a body of gold apparatus.


    carbuncle was shocked by my damage. She immediately put down her [Mist of Ice and Rain] and recovered 1200 HP. I can recover 2 more HP in the next 30 seconds. I need to attack faster.


    She still wanted to put down another formation ¡­ but I didn''t make her do as she wished, so she could only retreat after being shot out of the lightning bolt. Following that, both sides tried to probe for more than a few times but to no avail, and just as she was about to enter the Ten Thousand Lightning Array again, I grabbed hold of her Lighting and released it from a short distance.


    After I dodged the Lighting, I shot an arrow at her back, causing her HP to go empty. Although she lost, what I cared about was her healing ability, which is enough for us to have a lot of people at the frontlines. There are a lot of people who can fight at the frontlines.


    If this is the case, then the seven man team is done. I am starting to look forward to the preliminary competition of Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference that is going to start soon, what level are the people from the other cities at?

 C230

    After another week, the weather was still getting colder. Even at home, I was wearing some equipment, because wearing those thick clothes is a bit inconvenient. It''s a lot more convenient to wear equipment, and equipment doesn''t have a cold feeling. At least right now the temperature is like this, if it is cold to a certain degree, I would definitely feel it.


    I''ve reached level 57 this week, and I''ve often used PK and tactics to level up, so I don''t have much to gain from that. Right now, our party members are all Gold-grade equipment.


    Early this morning, a voice rang in the air above the Dragon King City: "Ding, everyone, this is the Five-Year Sha Family Martial Meet. The preliminary competition will begin today at 7 PM, and any youngster from the age of 15 to 1 can participate today. There is no age limit for Outsider, so the competition will be divided into individual competition and team competition, and the individual competition will be held at 7 PM.


    After receiving this news, the group of us woke up early in the morning as if we had been injected with chicken blood. After preparing for such a long time, we were finally about to begin.


    It could be said that all of the thirty thousand people we had at Dragon King City were gathered here. It seems that everyone was very motivated, and those that we could see were Tearless and the rest. Shui Xinyue clearly saw me from afar, but after giving me a disdainful look, she turned her head around.


    We looked at the long queue in front of us. It was unknown when it would reach us, but at this moment, the mayor''s voice sounded in the sky: "There are one hundred Level Rankings in the city. We will go to the seventh floor from the third and fourth elevator of City Lord''s Hall."


    The top hundred in Dragon King City has 36 slots, the top 50 each have 20. We can instantly kill the other Legions and swagger to the third elevator with our men behind us. The third and fourth elevator are normally not open, but today, there''s no one crowded, and only 100 of us can use them.


    The second batch of people arrived at the seventh floor. There was only one room on the seventh floor, which was the office of the mayor. Before us, Sobbing Soul and the rest of us had already reached the seventh floor, with Shui Xinyue in the middle of the crowd. When the two sides met, although the army was still called the Friendly Legion, the relationship wasn''t too good.


    Right now, I have no suspense in my victory against Tearless against Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo. Listening to Wu and that scoundrel can maintain a 60% chance of winning, while Chen Lei has a 50% chance of winning.


    A group of people registered for the individual competition, and there was even a team captain who only needed to register. They registered for two teams, and then walked out towards the back, where Shui Xinyue and I brushed shoulders and whispered to each other: "Be careful if you run into me, I won''t show any mercy."


    I smiled faintly at her, and then we walked up. The city lord seemed to be extremely happy when he saw us, "I''m most optimistic about you guys, because you want to bring honor to our Dragon King City."


    We answered in unison, "Yes."


    Then, everyone signed up and filled out a form. After that, there was the team registration, one of our four teams here, me one, Chen Lei, Tian Nan and the other one, our legion is truly full of talents.


    After the Mayor took our registration, he said to us, "Tonight we will have three individual battles, one at seven, one at nine. When the time comes, each of you will be brought into a different space to compete with contestants from all over the country. The preliminary competition will last for one month, and every day, there will be three contestants from all over the country.


    It turns out that the competition was like this for a month. It was quite exciting, after reporting all the things that happened, they walked down the stairs and met their old friend Uncle Lin Chengyuan. Tian Nan cordially greeted him, as we always have to get on good terms with rich people.


    Yi Yunxin looked at me and smiled, but that Python climbed on my shoulder. She would do the same thing every time I saw her, and I would do whatever I wanted to her after seeing her so many times. The current Yi Yunxin is very scary.


    Right now, the Python on my shoulder doesn''t look like this when we are fighting. Its ferociousness is the complete opposite of its docile look.


    After returning home, I didn''t have the mood to train today. I am still in third place in China Rankings, and the two people above me are Level 57 and 58. The first is probably a levelling madman. A group of people are all waiting at home for the preliminaries to start at seven in the evening. They don''t know who their opponents are, and if they are lucky, they might encounter those weak people and smoothly advance in the competition, but it doesn''t matter since this preliminaries is to eliminate those relatively weak people. There should still be a lot of people entering the elimination round, after all, there are billions of Outsider like us here, so there should be at least several hundred million people participating in the competition.


    All day long, he had been thinking about how he should PK. How he should fight against all types of classes, how he should be the most careful when fighting those he didn''t know. Three matches every day for a month for a total of ninety matches. When the time came, there would definitely be a lot of people who would remain undefeated, and even if they were to lose one match, they would lose a lot of placings.


    Finally, at seven o''clock in the evening, a hint came from the sky: "The Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference preliminaries are about to begin. Everyone, get ready."


    As soon as I heard this, a dialogue box appeared in front of me: "Ling, the first round of the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference''s preliminaries starts. Then there were the two choices: yes or no. The others also received the same message. Everyone looked at each other and chose [Yes].


    The scene in front of their eyes changed and they arrived at the space within a forest. The dense tree was over ten meters tall and at this time, another person was sent in.


    [The Warriors of History] (Level 45)


    Blood volume: 3900


    Attack 590-610


    Demonic Strike 410 - 432


    Defense 550


    magic defense 370


    I didn''t even let go of the formation, and just as he was about to charge at me, he shot out an arrow at me, causing me to lose 4200 HP. I instantly killed him, this 370 defense is useless to me, at this stage, I can''t possibly hit more than 800 magic defense s, and I can at least deal 3000 damage.


    However, the moment I killed that person, I was teleported out. As soon as I came out, I saw that Ning Xian had already come out. I asked her, "Why are you so fast?"


    "I ran into a Level 25 Mage and killed him in one shot."


    I was still at least a level 45 warrior, but my equipment definitely wasn''t that good. I''m sure that all of my body should be made of bronze or that there should be that kind of silverware.


    Other people also came out one after the other, and they could all see their points list appear with 10 points. They could tell that there was no suspense, but there was no suspense at all, however, she didn''t come out for 5 whole minutes, it seemed that she had met a strong enemy.


    She lost by five points, which was unbelievable. No one would have thought that she would lose to Han Yan Dancer, who was currently level 56, and there weren''t many people who could beat her.


    Seeing that she lost, I knew that she wasn''t in a good mood. I immediately comforted her, "Xinwu, are you alright? Victory and defeat are commonplace in war. You don''t have to worry too much about it. It''s just a loss." Hearing Wu said to me, "The opponent I met this time was a person wearing monk''s clothes, I couldn''t see his level, that is to say, he was at a higher level than me, right now I am at the 26th rank on the China Rankings list, there are only 16 people at the 57th rank. Everyone, you have to be careful not to meet this monk head on, I calculated that I had taken out almost 20,000 of his HP, but I didn''t kill him."


    We were shocked, even with 20,000 HP, he still wasn''t dead. Hearing Wu continued, "I estimate that his HP should be around the same as Lan Jiangruo, but he can heal himself with the skill of Tiannan''s Shield of Condensation, being able to heal himself up to 4000 HP at a time, for less than a minute, how can we fight against him?"


    Hearing Wu Wu''s words, we quickly started the second battle. This time, I was lucky enough to meet an opponent from the aboriginals. The aboriginals wouldn''t have the same name or title as us, so we won it quickly at level 40.


    After that, the third round was about the same as well. In the first day of the third round, other than listening to Wu''s loss, no one else had lost. We all had 30 points, while listening to Wu''s 15 points.

 C231

    In this way, the first day of the battle ended. Other than Listening Dance, everyone else had won three matches. My match was much simpler than I had expected, but I couldn''t be too careless.


    After some sleep, everyone woke up early the next day. If they were dragged into the arena in their sleep, it would not be a good thing. Everyone was waiting on the first floor for the battle to begin.


    Once it was 7 o''clock, we were immediately pulled into the battlefield. As I was the captain, a voice sounded beside me, "The team [Murong Villa] has a total of 8 people. Please choose 7 people to enter the battlefield." Without a doubt, we chose the seven people we had predicted, and one was a fifty-two year old priest [Good Darcy]. Under our lead, she also had a few gold apparatus s, but she wouldn''t go on stage often, and would only go on stage when she had the confidence to win. However, she was also able to receive the rewards for winning the competition with us, so she was very happy.


    This is the first time we''ve met someone we know, and it''s also the first time our opponents have appeared. This is also the first time we''ve truly met someone we don''t know, and the reason we didn''t discuss is that our opponents are actually Fallen Leaf''s people. Luo Yetianhua, Lonely Spirit, and the others are all above level 50, but they are all at level 51 and 52, so it seems like it would be very difficult for Lian Zhixin to level up even after being suppressed by the Pan City.


    The few of us who knew Fallen Leaf all giggled. A group of bad guys, from the very beginning, didn''t hold back and quickly rushed over, with all sorts of skills, I directly shot towards the group of them with Thunderstorm Arrows, blue rocket 2 combo, rascal Sword Qi, and Yue Shuangyue''s Dual Bladed Slash.


    The moment the Fallen Leaves group saw us, their faces filled with nervousness. They also knew that they were doomed, it would be impossible for us to not kill them with our characters.


    Ning Xian faced a group of people who were running around and immediately used the [Bahai''s shot], which pierced through the two people and rushed out with a water dragon in it, causing two people''s lives to be taken away, the man was good and good, while the rogue Wu Yi was extremely furious when he saw them, and immediately killed them all, not even three minutes had passed.


    When we received the notification that we would win the match, we were sent out.


    The second round was a team that was only level 43 on average. There was no suspense in winning, so they started the third round with great anticipation.


    All of the names are Huangfu or something like that. Could it be that I met the teams from the of the four great families, each of them were Level 54 or higher, and the other two were Level 56 or higher, one was a Level 57 Fiery Sword Hero, the other six were all hidden professions, one was a Berserker, one was an Earth Knight, one was a Berserker, the other two were Flame Mage Mages, the last one was an Assassin, and the last one was an Ice Warrior.


    Aside from the four great families, no one else had this kind of skill. I couldn''t help but be cautious because the other side seemed to be extremely cautious as well. They probably didn''t expect to meet someone like us who would have the advantage. That Fierce Fire Swordsman called [Huangfu Feiyue] is Level 57, which means that he is very likely to be one of the top ten rankers in China Rankings. This makes us have to be careful.


    The moment the battle started, Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo rushed out, facing two Knights at a steady advantage. Whether it was in terms of HP or attack, Lan Jiangruo had activated the [divine power], so within three minutes, no one dared to compete with him in strength. The Huangfu Feiyue quickly rushed forward, the sword tip carrying fire as it slashed at Lan Jiangruo at an extremely fast speed, with almost two thousand points of damage, the damage was also very good.


    The crescent moon blades quickly released from her hands, repelling Huangfu Feiyu. Along with the few people behind him, they also caused close to two thousand points of damage, while our The Array of Tortoise Shields directly landed on Lan Jiangruo''s body. The additional forty percent increase in defensive power was simply too brutal.


    Fei Zi transformed his own weapon into a staff, and waved his hand towards the sky and a rain of ice rained down. The two mages opposite him also fell down together, ice rain and flames, forcing us to retreat. carbuncle placed the [Mist of Ice and Rain] beside Lan Jiangruo and Ning Xian to heal them. After chanting the incantation, he released the formation of precious bottles, allowing Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo to rush into each other''s formation to kill without any worries.


    But at this time, Huangfu Feiyue was enraged, with a sinister look on his face he shouted: "Fiery Crack Earth." Lan Jiangruo was pulled in, and the seven of them attacked Lan Jiangruo together. Everyone could tell that if Lan Jiangruo wasn''t killed off first, he wouldn''t be able to kill us.


    Lan Jiangruo ate all of the damage, and lost more than ten thousand HP, so he only had less than two thousand HP left. I hurried my Thunderstorm Arrow and knocked that group of people back with my blue rocket, causing several close to three thousand damage, and only after scaring them all did Lan Jiangruo crawl out of the ground crater caused by the Huangfu Feiyue.


    In the match, we weren''t allowed to use skills that lasted more than six hours. If not, we could kill a large number of players in one second with just the two of us. Lan Jiangruo stood up and glared angrily in front of us as he quickly swung the Raging Flames Flying Hammer. What we didn''t expect was, a silhouette suddenly appeared beside Lan Jiangruo, and it was the Death Spirit Assassin.


    The dagger fiercely missed Lan Jiangruo''s body, causing a dizzy image to appear on his head, while the two opposing mages one by one, firmly sent Lan Jiangruo off the stage.


    This situation was something we absolutely did not expect. Lan Jiangruo was sent out of the arena so quickly and he did not have the time to use those heaven defying skills of his, causing my situation to change a little. After being shocked, Ning Xian immediately blocked the three of them with the [Ice Stab], while Fei Zi and I immediately attacked.


    I did not dare to open the clear eye often, as this had also caused Lan Jiangruo to die from the ambush. But even though I regretted it, I had no other choice, even if I had more than ten thousand spells, I still could not withstand the consumption of the clear eye.


    At any moment, he was also paying attention to the assassin. Hearing Wu, Rascal and Ning Xian, the three of them rushed to the front, carbuncle stayed behind to protect me and Fei Zi, while my hands basically did not stop moving.


    We found the other side to have an excellent understanding, Huangfu Feiyue is a commander on the battlefield, we fought wherever we pointed, and we felt a little awkward. The other side''s formation had changed extremely well, we did not have any formation that we thought we could win easily with just their attributes, but now that we have encountered a team that does not lack in terms of attributes, we felt that we are lacking one person, especially Lan Jiangruo who feels like we are lacking one person.


    In this situation, even if we have the advantage in stats, we would still end up in a situation where both of us were heavily injured. Although Xin Wu was surrounded by people, it would be worth it for her to kill the Flame Mage and the Warrior. The Huangfu Feiyue alone fought with Ning Xian and the Rascal, so the carbuncle would have no choice but to face the enemy head on and the carbuncle would also be out, with the Knight of the Earth, Strong Gale Mage and Death Spirit Assassin. The battle just now was too intense, I actually lost the Death Spirit Assassin again. Opening the clear eye, he did not find anyone. This assassin had really hidden himself well, and would not appear unless it was at a crucial moment.


    The rider had clearly not expected such a thing to happen. The rider had lost more than a thousand points of his health with the water mark on his sword, but Fei Zi''s sword was also blasted away by the shaman behind him with five consecutive strikes of wind blade and I managed to kill the rider with one arrow. The strong wind shaman in front of me quickly shot out the arrow and the shaman immediately tried to dodge it, but a Lighting of mine appeared closest to him, which was also at the edge of the formation.


    Ten lightning sword s appeared, and with one, he swung the sword towards the mage that had barely dodged the lightning bolt, causing close to three thousand damage, causing him to be left empty-handed. Then, he controlled the lightning sword to ruthlessly pierce through him, and in that case, only the assassin and I would be left.


    He hurriedly opened the clear eye, and discovered that the assassin was not far away. I immediately shot out the lightning bolt, and the assassin''s reaction was extremely fast, as he dodged my lightning bolt, and I did not stop shooting. The assassin''s movements were extremely outstanding, after discovering that I could see through his invisibility, he immediately pulled away from me.


    I chased after him, but I couldn''t catch up to the Assassin who was moving at a 20% increase in speed. I could only keep firing and look at my mana.


    My current mana recovery rate is 10 points per second, and this is even with me increasing all of my intelligence. I still could not bear the exhaustion, and after closing the clear eye, I lost the image of an Assassin.


    I had hit him with an arrow before, so I only needed to hit him once more. I could only rely on the nearby grass and wind to rebel. In less than ten seconds, I felt that there was something behind me. I hurriedly turned around and opened the clear eye, using a sharp dagger to welcome me.


    When I opened my eyes, there was a bunch of people looking at me expectantly. I didn''t expect that we would lose.


    Everyone is thankful that there were people recommending votes every day, so I''m extremely grateful. Furthermore, the Martial Arts Competition will soon begin, so everyone will try their best to tell Xiao Han about it.

 C232

    They looked at their own team score of 15 points in disbelief. This meant that they had really lost. Everyone was clearly disappointed. They hadn''t thought that such a powerful lineup like ours would actually lose.


    Lan Jiangruo''s heaven defying abilities were not thrown out yet, but our formation had no system at all, and when we met with a situation, it became chaotic. I said to the disheartened crowd: "Today, come with me to the Lang Xie Mountain Range to find the Gold rank BOSS. Everyone will go and fight the BOSS one on one and increase their individual combat strength. Then, I will ask Xiao Ke to help us formulate some tactics.


    Everyone said seriously, "Okay."


    The first one we targeted was the Iron Rhinoceros King. We had killed that guy several times, it was a Level 50 Gold-ranked boss, Blood Monkey had high defense but low attack, we let Fei Zi go up on stage to fight it, the weakest one among us is Fei Zi, the rest of us can fight a Level 50 Gold-ranked boss alone, so we have to find an even stronger one.


    Fei Zi struggled really hard, but failed in the end and was saved by Ning Xian. He said to me very embarrassedly, "Big Brother Ye is sorry."


    I touched his big head and said, "It''s fine, you did well. You still can''t beat him. Within a week, you have to think of a way to kill it by yourself, okay?"


    Fei Zi said to me seriously: "Okay, I will definitely do it."


    Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo both went to fight a Gold-ranked Level 58 Boss. There was no need for them to train anymore, only that they wouldn''t be able to beat the boss in a battle right now, as there would be value in training.


    I found Yi Yunxin and hope to fight with her, and Yi Yunxin happily agreed to it. Of course, I did not dare tell Xin Wu and Ning Xian about this, as I was afraid that something might happen.


    Yi Yunxin is able to control three powerful pets and can be said to have absolute confidence in winning a battle with me. What I want is this kind of situation, an attack from multiple locations together, can allow me to increase my dodging abilities, as well as my footwork technique.


    This past month, we have been increasing our abilities every day, and every morning and night is used for matches, so the rest of the time we have to find someone to PK or fight the boss. We found a boss with Dark Gold on a mountain in Lang Xie Mountain that we originally wanted to try, but we lost greatly, mainly because Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo were not there when the boss was discovered, so we did not win.


    Fighting the Dark Gold was too tiring, so he decided not to fight it. First, he had to increase his own strength.


    In this entire month, I have already leveled up to level 59, and there is only a small distance left to the third transition of Dark Gold, while the first place of China Rankings is already level 60. It looks like I have to go through the third transition of Dark Gold.


    I remember Feng Ning saying that when they were participating in Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, most of them were at the peak of Gold or had Dark Gold strength, which meant that our strength was not inferior to theirs at all. As for the who was ranked first, Feng Ning said that he had Earth-ranked strength, I don''t know whether it was a guess or it was real.


    In this month, my battle with Yi Yunxin, in the beginning I could not do anything about it, her three pets were too strong, but in the end I became much stronger, and even defeated Yi Yunxin a few times, my individual strength increased a lot. In the group competition that I accepted, I did not lose a single match, and I also met a difficult team, but our discipline increased by a lot, so it wasn''t difficult to win based on the various arrays that can be arranged for us.


    He couldn''t help but be impressed by Lu Li. He actually listed over a hundred situations, including the entire Mage team and the entire Warrior team. Lu Li thought about it carefully.


    A month of battle has finally come to an end, and the official website has announced the list of contestants. The individual competition has a total of 1.2 million contestants, while the team competition has 800,000 teams. As long as we don''t lose four matches, we will be able to get the contestants.


    This month is New Year''s time, so Christmas and Chinese Spring Festival are both held at this time abroad. Therefore, even if it''s Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, they have to let us off the road, this makes us very happy, because every day of the month is a high intensity confrontation and training, which makes us very tired. Coincidentally, we can rest for a while at this time.


    Seven Flames was becoming more and more frequent. The mayor said that Seven Flames would exist for three months, which was almost two months ago, so he decided to take advantage of the time that he had to spare to get rid of some trash. It was impossible to get rid of those people in three months, but it was better to know as much as possible.


    This was the first time I had ever seen her in such a dress, with her hair slightly yellow and her hair slightly curling up. It seemed that she had already dyed and ironed the skirt, and sure enough, the short skirt was the right thing for a girl to wear, the pants and all that stuff, and how many sexy curves those evil long pants had ruined, and how I had cursed all of them to hell.


    Her hair wasn''t wavy, it was just slightly curly, which made her look very proper. Actually, I also really didn''t like those stockings, something that was always purely natural and good-looking, if it wasn''t that the weather was cold, I would definitely tell her not to wear silk stockings.


    At this time, Ning Xian and the others were not home, they said that they needed to go out to buy something, and Christmas is in two days'' time. Ning Xian said that she wanted to try out the new poison, I strongly resisted her promise to not test it on us, but I still felt that it wasn''t safe. In order to prevent her from using the poison on us one day, I recommended the little white mouse to her as a group of people who would die. Although these people didn''t do anything wrong during this period of time, I know that they are only trying to restrain themselves for a short period of time.


    Ning Xian was very careful every time, this was something that the infected people had to do. Until now, no one had been able to find out why a group of people who died often had diarrhoea and other people had been poisoned.


    Seeing that there was no one in the house who happily ran over to my side, she turned around in front of my eyes and asked, "Ling, do you want to look at my new clothes?"


    I smiled and said, "Of course it looks good. What kind of clothes would look bad on my family''s Listening Dance."


    "You can say nice things." She sat down next to me and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s still not over yet. Shangguan net, look at the video."


    She pouted and said, "I always knew I was home. Even Xue''er knew I had to go out." He picked up the bag and said, "Come and try it out. I bought you some clothes."


    I was very happy to hear the dance actually buying clothes for me, and it was my little girlfriend who cared about me.


    I took them out and checked them. They were all cartoons. My head was full of black lines. "Can I buy some normal clothes?" Hearing Wu said teasingly, "Look at all these clothes, they''re all for you. Do you think that Winnie the Bear is the most suitable for you?"


    I didn''t dare to wear this kind of clothes full of cartoon patterns on the street. I took out a suit and said, "Okay, okay, this should be fine right? This is custom-made according to your figure, it should fit your body very well. You go and try it out, I''ll wait for you here."


    I was forced to walk into the washroom, change out of my clothes, put on the suit I got from Xin Wu, look in the mirror and feel weird, so I walked out. As soon as she saw me coming out, she walked over to me, smiled and took my hand, "Ling, you look like a rich second generation when you dress like this."


    Then he continued, "Sure enough, a man should wear a suit. That way, he would look like a man."


    I smiled as I looked at her. Although I felt quite awkward myself, since it was my first time wearing a suit at such a young age, it didn''t matter if I liked it or not.


    "Ling," she asked me, "are you ready to give me a present for Christmas?"


    I was stunned. I had never thought about this question before. Seeing me stunned, she immediately said angrily, "You piece of wood. We''ve been dating for more than two months and yet you''ve yet to give me a present."


    I thought it was true. Girls seemed to care a lot about gifts, so I immediately said, "I''ve already prepared, but I can''t tell you now. I''ll give it to you on that day."


    As expected, the change in a girl''s face is faster than flipping books, and the ancients didn''t look down on me.


    Standing face to face listening to the dance, he said to the dance: "Good morning beautiful, not good waste is no."


    The moment they kissed, they heard the sound of people being opened and the two of them being pushed away immediately. Chen Lei walked in and saw our weird expressions, and asked awkwardly, "Did I come at the wrong time?"


    I looked at him with disdain. Even though I knew I still wanted to ask, I still went to get some water to drink. Chen Lei quickly ran to his room to retrieve a set of clothes and said: "You guys continue, little brother will be leaving first, after that I closed the door."


    When I saw Chen Lei walking out, I saw Xin Wu also walking out from the kitchen. I shouted at his, "Continue! No!"


    It seems that I still have a long way to go in my experience on the road of love.

 C233

    Finally, two more days of Christmas had passed. Although the winter in Jiangnan was very cold, it wasn''t snowing often. It was even rarer to see snow on Christmas Day. Even though the air was filled with cold winds, not a single snowflake fell.


    The whole city was dressed in white and red, many of them wearing Santa''s hat, the natives only have to follow us because we Outsider have to go through this Christmas festival.


    The two of them wanted to drag me out to the streets early in the morning. Last night, I ran out by myself to buy presents for Xin Wu and Ning Xian, and bought a bracelet for Xin Wu, some silver, some white, for a thousand yuan while the one Ning Xian had was a hairpin. It was really pretty, some white gold, some white, some more than a thousand. Although my girlfriend is listening to Wu, if Ning Xian knew that I was only giving a gift to Xin Wu, she didn''t know if she would kill to save herself a lot of trouble, so I might as well send both of them over safely. It''s in a little box, and I haven''t given them both yet.


    The two of them were not holding onto one of my hands, while the others were looking at them with envious gazes. The two women were truly too beautiful, especially with Ning Xian''s heaven defying face, beautiful enough to instantly kill off any celebrities from the previous world. It was a pity that they didn''t know how terrifying it was when these two women argued.


    The three of us arrived at the center of the square, where there is a large tree that was created by Uncle Lin Chengyuan. This thing made a huge profit during Christmas, and all the Christmas clothes and accessories were obtained by his shop. Of course, some of the supporters of our army behind the scenes also managed to get some for sale.


    These merchants were always thinking about how to make money.


    Many people were walking around the plaza and it could be seen that everyone was enjoying their leisure time. Furthermore, we saw many familiar faces, and the ones heading over to us were Yi Yunxin and her sister. When Yi Yunxiang saw us, she greeted us, "Ling, what a coincidence, you also came out to play."


    I looked at the people on both sides and said, "I don''t dare not come out." The two girls stared at me, and the Python that was initially by Yi Yunxin''s side ran onto my shoulder. Yi Yunxin''s three pets were all outside, changing their size when they were not fighting, and it was still the original small and cute pets.


    The Python rubbed against my face. I didn''t know why this fellow would act so intimately towards me, but it used its hand to cover her head and said: "Alright, alright, it''s itchy to death."


    Yi Yunxin looked at his sister and immediately said, "Father, if you want the two of us to go check out the store, the two of us will go first. You guys continue strolling around." With that, she pulled Yi Yunxin and left. The Python was extremely reluctant as it said, "Then I''ll leave as well." She couldn''t do anything about it. Normally, it was a small and cute girl with a pleasant voice, but during a battle, she was ridiculously strong.


    Just as Yi Yunxin left, we saw a familiar figure in a coffee shop beside us. Shui Xinyue was sitting in the coffee shop with a cup of coffee in hand.


    Hearing Wu had obviously seen Shui Xinyue, she said to me softly, "Do you want to go over there for a bit? "If you want, I''ll wait for you here."


    I was surprised to hear the words. "Really?"


    "I believe you." Listening to a very resolute look in my eyes, so what need does my girlfriend have for me?


    Ning Xian didn''t know about the relationship between Shui Xinyue and I, and curiously asked, "What are you two talking about?"


    I smiled as I took their hands away from me and said, "You guys go check out the shop nearby first to see if there''s anything you want to buy. I''ll go get you a cup of coffee."


    Ning Xian and Xin Wu looked at each other. They didn''t like each other much, so they turned around and left. I smiled helplessly as I walked towards the coffee shop, walked towards the window seat that Shui Xinyue was sitting on, and sat down.


    Shui Xinyue, who was always looking out of the window, didn''t notice me. I coughed and said, "Can you sit?"


    Shui Xinyue turned around and saw that it was me. She didn''t know if she was surprised or not, but she put down the coffee in her hand and said to me, "Why are you here, where are your two girlfriends?"


    I helplessly touched my head and said, "How can I be alone?"


    "Do you want me to sit with other men?" Shui Xinyue asked.


    I was stunned. As expected, I was not a good person to chat with. Seeing that I was speechless, Shui Xinyue laughed and said: "Why do I have two girlfriends, and I''m still so dumb. Shouldn''t I learn how to coax girls to be happy? "How come it doesn''t even reach the standards it used to be?"


    I changed the topic. "How was your Sobbing Soul Battle? I don''t think Sobbing Soul Battle bullied you. If he dares to bully you, a group of single men like wolves and tigers immediately rushed over to Sobbing Soul to save you."


    "How would he dare to bully me? Besides, he can''t beat me. On the other hand, you''re having more and more romantic affairs in the city, hugging two beauties at the same time."


    My head was filled with black lines, but I didn''t know what to say. The two of them just sat there without saying anything, looking at the bustling crowd outside the window. I didn''t know what to say, but she seemed to have nothing to say.


    In the end, she still spoke out first: "Ling, you should go now. Listen to Wu and Ning Xian."


    I looked at her and said, "Why did you want me to leave so soon?"


    Shui Xinyue picked up her coffee cup and said: My coffee is cold, I don''t have anything to warm my hands with. If you don''t leave now, I will definitely hold your hand.


    I smiled and said, "Xinyue, I''ve been wondering how you knew about my relationship with Xinwu so early on."


    Shui Xinyue looked out of the window and said: "The night before I left, I saw Xin Wu and you kissing in the forest. I''m not Ning Xian and Xin Wu, I can''t accept someone having a girlfriend like you, so I might as well let go of whatever I can and forget about it as soon as possible."


    I looked at Shui Xinyue. This girl who had been flirting and bickering with me in the past seemed to be much more mature now. We had matured quite a bit in this half a year, and no longer looked like those ignorant kids from before.


    I stood up and said, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait, Ling will answer a question for me." I just stood up and sat down.


    Shui Xinyue said a little shyly, "Was the first thing I said when I saved you that day true?"


    That day in the stone forest, I was surrounded by five people, and in the end, Shui Xinyue handsomely appeared and helped me escape. She said something like this: "I have no way to repay you for saving my life, little man. To say such words to a girl in such a shameless manner, my lower limit was obviously eaten by the ghost wolf.


    I smiled and said, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Shui Xinyue nodded.


    I solemnly said, "The truth is that I cannot speak of it." After he finished speaking, he turned and walked away, went to the place where he paid money for two cups of coffee and went out, leaving Shui Xinyue sitting there alone.


    Actually, I really want to say that the nimble and valiant figure was deeply in my heart, but I can''t say, even more so, that she never entered my heart. Although I couldn''t control my emotions to the extent that I could fall in love with her, it was still extremely easy for me to be moved.


    He walked back to the place he was previously at, looking around for Xin Wu and Ning Xian, finally finding two women with big and small bags on their hands. After walking for just a short while, both of their hands were already filled with bags, and most of them were bought for me.


    Right now, I have all kinds of clothes in my house. I listen to the cartoons that Wu bought for me, and the outfits that Ning Xian bought for me. I don''t even dare to go out and wear them.


    This may be called pain and happiness, and looking at the two girls happy in their hearts. But what the two girls do often makes one wry smile.


    After accompanying the two of them for an entire day, the experience is really too painful. I would rather fight a Gold-grade Boss alone in the sky, because this is the first time I know that shopping consumes so much of my stamina. Not only my body, but my heart as well. The two girls kept buying things for me, telling me to change my clothes for them. Although there were some clothes that I didn''t want, I still had to force myself to smile and say that they looked really good. This was called a man''s self-cultivation.


    In the evening, there were many people gathered in the middle of the square. There seemed to be some kind of party in the square, and it was even caused by Uncle Lin Chengyuan himself. The party was not for free, as a huge square had been set up on stage, with no one paying a hundred gold coins to enter, the ones in front would be even more expensive.


    Moreover, before the party started, she took out the two gifts I prepared for them. Both of them happily took them away, and after taking them out and testing them, Ning Xian''s silver hairpin was very beautiful, and it was the same for her bracelet. Everywhere I hugged was the center of attention, and there were even a group of single men around who wanted to kill me with their eyes.


    When Ning Xian saw that Ning Xian couldn''t take it anymore, she also kissed my face. This is the first time Ning Xian kissed him, and it felt good.


    After a while, the party started. It was all singing and dancing programs, as well as matchmaking programs. Anyway, the two girls were quite happy watching it. I thought that I was really lucky. Such a good girl would actually like me, I must have been virtuous in my previous life.


    Thinking of this, the two of them kissed each other on the face and said, "What are you doing?"


    I smiled and replied, "Chinese people specialize in courtesies."

 C234

    It was almost 10 PM when the three of us went out to shop. Although it was still noisy at this point, the three of us were obviously tired, so we started to walk home. After seeing that Ning Xian and Xin Wu''s relationship had slightly eased up, we were still not feeling any better.


    He slowly returned home and found that other than Xue''er, everyone else was already home. There was also a small party at home, and everyone was playing, so some kind of game like Aeroplane Chess had actually returned to the stage, and the three of us had to come back late because we had played outside for too long, but once we returned home and heard Wu and Ning Xian joining the game, I walked over to the counter by myself and asked Xiao Ke, who was watching them play, "Xiao Ke, Xue''er, why is she not home?"


    Xue''er went out in the afternoon. I don''t know what she did, but she''s your sister. You don''t even know how to take care of her. This was what Xiao Ke said.


    I was surprised, but little Xue''er was still young and only 14 years old. At this age, it was indeed the beginning of a love affair, but it was still too early for me to date her. I was already in love when I was 16.


    No matter what, I still have to ask Xue''er why she went out alone for so long when she comes back. It''s not that I''m being nosy, it''s just that I''m afraid that Xue''er''s innocent personality will be cheated. Xue''er is my sister.


    About half an hour later, I returned to my room. Everyone was still playing, but I was very worried that Xue''er still hadn''t returned. I thought that if she hadn''t returned in ten minutes, I would have gone out to look for her.


    He lay on the bed impatiently. The color of the dark night seemed to fluctuate a little, which made me extremely suspicious. If my vision was the same as before, I would definitely not be able to notice this, but with the clear eye, even if I did not open my eyes, it would still be surprisingly good.


    I crawled out of the window. It was very quiet under the night sky, but when I stuck my head out, I suddenly felt a burning sensation around my neck, and I could feel that my HP was starting to rapidly fall. I covered my neck with my hands, but it was useless, and there was a burning sensation in my hands, so I fell back into the room. Under the light of the lamp, I could see that my hands were burning with black flames.


    Since my neck was on fire, even if I wanted to shout, it would be useless. At this moment, a man in a black robe appeared in my window and said, "The Flame of Greed."


    The black flames that were burning on my body quickly left my body and returned to black cloaked man''s body. I drank a red potion first to recover my HP before anything else.


    When black cloaked man withdrew the flames, he wanted to jump out of the window but I quickly pulled back her black robe. I wanted to ask him why he placed the flames in my house, I was worried about my friend, I was afraid that he was here for someone else, but the result was beyond my expectations.


    black cloaked man''s black robes were pulled back, the hat that was connected to his fell off, his jet-black hair scattered around, as though the darkness of the night was also like the flames of greed, and his childish face with a delicate and pretty face was the Xue''er that made me worry.


    Xue''er looked at me in surprise. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I was even more surprised. I didn''t expect Xue''er to be one of the Seven Flames. I didn''t know how to describe my current mood.


    Xue''er''s identity was exposed. I wanted to cover myself with a black robe and jump out of the window, but I stopped her. "Xue''er!"


    Xue''er, who was standing at the window, turned around. I hugged her and said happily, "Xue Er, I didn''t expect you to be one of the Seven Flames. I''m really happy."


    Xue''er looked at me in surprise and said, "Big brother, you''re not angry, but I''m hiding it from you?"


    What''s there to be angry about? The Seven Flames are all mysterious, there''s definitely something you can''t tell me. How can I blame you? I had always wished I was one of the Seven Flames, but my wish had not been fulfilled. Knowing that Xue''er was one of the Seven Flames now was no different from being one of the Seven Flames myself.


    Snow said to me, "Brother, can you not tell anyone about this?"


    "Of course I can. Xue''er, if you don''t want others to know, then don''t tell others. Xue''er, come sit down and tell me about the Seven Flames first." Ye Zichen sat down with Xue''er in his arms.


    I asked Xue''er about the details of how she became the Seven Flames. Xue''er said that at that time, a voice suddenly appeared in her mind and said, "As the Seven Sins of the Human World, I will send seven Flames to you and the others to eliminate the calamities of the world and do good deeds in the world." Furthermore, she has also obtained the Black Flame of Greed, which allows her to teleport around the entire Earth. This is something even Immortal-ranked experts can''t do, and Xue''er has also killed a lot of people during this period of time, so Xue''er can see that the number of people she is greedy for is more than 100, which is the darn limit of it. Fortunately, mine is only around thirty, and the highest among our group is just Tiannan, with Tiannan''s ambition greater than sixty.


    Today, when Xue''er came back, she appeared under my window because she needed to ignite a flame when she teleported. When I stuck my head out, Xue''er''s flame just happened to blow against my neck. Fortunately, Xue''er herself discovered it, otherwise, I would have been burnt alive.


    He happily looked at Xue''er and said, "Xue''er, you have to kill more bad people in the future. This kind of ability will only last for three months. It''s already been a month, so don''t waste it."


    Xue''er seemed a little hesitant. I asked curiously, "Xue''er doesn''t want to kill those bad guys?"


    Xue''er immediately shook her head and said, "Big brother, would you be happy if I killed a few more bad guys?"


    "Of course, I''m not the only one who''s happy, everyone will be happy. Xue''er is a hero now, and if it wasn''t for you, I would have told others that I couldn''t wait to go out and call my little sister as one of the Seven Flames. Many people would definitely be envious of me."


    I felt that I had seen wrongly. I was extremely happy to know that Xue''er was Seven Flames, and Xue''er went out of the window to return home. This way, no one would doubt her.


    He walked down the stairs happily. The wound on his neck was already fine. Seven Flames could heal from drinking a Red Potion after being retracted. He pretended to watch Xue''er walk in. Then, they all said that Xue''er shouldn''t have stayed out there by herself for so long without saying anything. Everyone would be worried. I immediately stopped them. No matter how late my sister comes back, it''s fine if she goes out to punish evil, but I can''t just tell them the reason: "Okay, okay, just come back safely, what should we do now. Xue''er should be tired and go back to rest."


    After sending Xue''er back to her room, he said, "Xue''er needs to rest well. Tomorrow, she will go and punish the bad guys."


    Xue''er nodded and returned to her room. She had already recovered from Xue''er''s illness, probably because she had become one of the Seven Flames. That kind of magical flame might have cured Xue''er of her illness, no wonder Xue''er''s feelings were becoming more and more sincere.


    Returning to my room by myself was so exciting that I couldn''t fall asleep. It was as if I had become one of the Seven Flames.


    (Third person)


    When Xue''er returned to her room, a pink flame appeared in her room, and a plump young lady appeared. If Ling Ling''er was here, she would have recognized Ning Xian as the owner of his flames of lust. The young woman sat on the side of Xue''er''s bed, hugging Xue''er and said intimately: "My most beloved little sister Xue''er, why did you change your mind? You didn''t kill that woman."


    Xue''er looked at her coldly: "It''s not that I don''t want to kill her, but I can''t kill Elder Sister Xiao Yu now. Oh, I don''t control the people from Elder Sister Xiao Yu, I don''t know how to save her yet.


    "Why not kill her too?"


    Xue''er suddenly looked at her coldly and said, "I can''t kill her. If she dies, big brother will be sad."


    The woman saw the look in Xue''er''s eyes and said coldly, "Alright, my little sister Xue''er, don''t look at me like that. Is that man trying to make you live even if you break an oath?"


    Xue''er nodded.


    The woman stood up and said, "You''re a really lucky man. You actually made Xue''er willingly break her oath, but why are you carrying out her duties now?"


    "Because I know he''ll be happy like this. I''ve never seen my brother this happy before. My brother will be happy when those bad people die, so I went to kill the bad people."


    The woman sighed and said, "Alright, then what about that woman called carbuncle?"


    "Let''s not talk about her now. She won''t be able to make any trouble even if I stay here. If the three month time limit is up and I still have no way to save her, I''ll bring her with me."


    The woman couldn''t help but shiver and say, "Didn''t you say you were afraid that your brother would feel sad? Then why did you do it?"


    "It will be hard to kill her brother now. If I don''t kill her now, he will be hurt after I leave." Xue''er said emotionlessly.


    The woman thought how lucky this man was, but he was always in the valley, and it would be nice if he didn''t get too upset on the day of the three-month deadline.

 C235

    The next morning, I got up and went downstairs to find that Xue''er was already in the kitchen. Xue''er was still preparing breakfast for us, so I walked over to her and said, "Xue''er, don''t wake up this early. You still need to punish the bad guys.


    Xue''er turned around and said to me with a pretty smile: "It''s alright Big Brother, this is something that I like to do. Seeing that everyone has eaten my cooking and I''m so happy about it, and it doesn''t take long, I have the strength to do it, so even if I don''t sleep for ten days or half a month, I''ll still be fine."


    I almost forgot that Xue''er has Spiritual level''s strength, and the stronger she becomes, the better her attributes will be. It''s like how my current attributes are much better than before, all of us can basically run 100 meters to 9 seconds, and I can run 7 seconds to 5 minutes the fastest, which is something the previous world doesn''t dare to think of. Xue''er''s Spiritual level''s strength and physical fitness should be much better than ours.


    Since Xue''er likes it, I don''t have to force myself to eat the fried eggs from the dance.


    After they ate Xue''er''s food, everyone sat down comfortably and took a look at the official website. This month''s holiday was just nice enough for them to take a break, but there were also exceptions. Chen Lei and the two rascals went out early in the morning to find someone to PK.


    Xue Er told everyone that she was going out to buy groceries. There wasn''t any suspicion, but I knew that she was going out to punish the bad guys. I walked her to the door and told her to be careful as I happily sat on the sofa.


    She looked at me strangely and asked, "Ling, why are you smiling so happily?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just in a good mood."


    No matter how he looked at the name, he still didn''t feel used to it. He opened it and said, "Ling, this year''s Spring Festival is on the 10th of January, before this, we want to open the road to Dragon King City for Pan City, so that those who have family members in Dragon King City can reunite before the Spring Festival."


    I immediately replied, "That''s fine, but the safety of taking the water route is too low. I have to risk my life every time."


    Very quickly, he received a reply: "It''s not by the water path. In lotus peak mountain range, right next to the immobile mountain range, there is a boss named [Gold War Roar] whose HP is as high as 70W at the top of the list. Furthermore, we just barely managed to get there once, if we didn''t flee quickly, we would have been annihilated.


    When she heard that a large AoE skill with a radius of a hundred meters could be used decisively, she would ask, "Then how do you plan on fighting?"


    I''ll form a team of ten on this side, and a team of ten on your side. Everyone go attack him together, then a large group of Clerics will be at the perimeter. If there''s any danger, go out and heal them.


    Although we are almost level 60, but just like how the Tyrande''s giant lizard was attacking the city before, we are also close to the Gold rank, but we are being abused by the Gold rank boss. This is the difference in levels, higher level bosses are still suppressed, so killing this boss is still very difficult.


    After informing everyone present of this matter, Tian Nan and Xiao Ke both felt that it would be worth a try. With their boss and the military saying that it would be alright with us, what else could they say?


    We also told this matter to Uncle Lin Chengyuan, hoping that Yi Yunxin and Yi Yunxiang would come over and help him. Uncle also agreed, and even brought twenty Clerics along with us. We don''t have anyone called Sobbing Soul, we couldn''t help them fight the Boss last time, we couldn''t hold a grudge against them, it wasn''t reliable, it was still better for Uncle''s side, since many of his employees'' families in Pan City want to reunite with us, so he had to help us with everything he had.


    It''s definitely not going to work out today. We still have to formulate a variety of plans, that''s why we went to hunt that Gold War Roar tomorrow.


    Everyone listened to what Xiao Ke had to say, but it might not be easy to execute. The radius of a hundred meters is too big, if we want to run out, we will need at least eight seconds, so we shouldn''t have too much hope.


    At first, I thought that if Xue''er helped us out, we would definitely be able to kill that Gold War Roar. But Xue''er said that she couldn''t use the power of the Seven Flames to help others cultivate, which also meant that they had to level up. If she helped us fight monsters, then she could only help us fight those monsters with her original strength, so it''s more important for her to continue punishing those bad guys.


    So the ones who are participating in the battle are me, Xinwu, Ning Xian, Lan Jiangruo, Chen Lei, Scoundrel, Fei Zi, carbuncle, Yi Yunxin, Yi Yunxiang. Due to the fact that his health was too low, even a Mage''s Magic Shield wouldn''t be able to defend against him and would instead be outside, joining him if he lost any HP. The team of Clerics led the close to a hundred people and the team of Protector Clerics led the hundred people towards lotus peak mountain range.


    The monsters along the way climbed higher and higher. Although the lotus peak mountain range isn''t as tall as us, it is still more than three thousand meters tall, so we cleared monsters along the way. When we saw the top, it was already afternoon, so we all rested on the ground and contacted the Pan City.


    Once again on the road, I finally got to the top of the mountain. The mountain was quite wide, and the cracked ground showed that there was no water, even the weeds did not show me a huge lion covered in golden light, its fur was like golden flames. I opened the clear eye, but it was still too far away, so I quietly leaned over by myself, indicating that everyone should stop by themselves.


    He stealthily went over, and when he entered the clear eye''s appraisal area, he immediately used an appraisal. The Gold War Roar did not have any reaction, which made me heave a sigh of relief, and I immediately sent the attributes to the Legion Channel.


    [Gold War Roar] Dark Gold boss


    Blood volume 70w


    Attack 1698-1790


    Demonic Strike 1100-1320


    Defense 1500


    magic defense 1300


    Special Attribute: Battle Roar: Roars from battle will increase attack power and attack speed by 5%, can be stacked three times


    Skills: Golden Flame Burn: All of the golden fur on its body is ignited in flames. When it is hit, it bounces back and deals damage to the enemy. Under this state, the damage of the ice type water skill will be doubled.


    Scorching Earth: Releasing 10 Flames to a 100 meter radius, dealing 10% of the enemy''s HP with every attack.


    Scorching Earth: Transforms a radius of 100 meters into a flame, instantly causing 3000 absolute damage, and also received Burn Damage.


    Battle Roar Charge: Charge forward 50 meters, dealing a huge amount of damage to an enemy in a straight line.


    Level: 60


    Description: King is the strongest, strongest, with golden fur that seems to burn with blazing flames. It occupies the top of the lotus peak mountain range and has dried up the entire place. It possesses a portion of the bloodline of the spirit beast, Golden Flame Lion, and the bloodline of the Battle Roar Demon Beast.


    The horn on top of the Gold War Roar''s head was extremely terrifying. It was mainly because of its over ten meters tall and five meters tall body, coupled with its flames, that made this kind of monster extremely powerful.


    When he saw the attribute scoundrel, he cursed out loud, "What the f * ck! You''re asking us to fight like this, who knows if we''ll win or lose?"


    I asked Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, are you going to fight like this?"


    Although its attack range is wide, the damage of its skills isn''t too high. Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo can withstand the damage of the Clerics as long as they can heal the Clerics, it should not be a big deal, but the main thing is that the Clerics can at least heal the Clerics. "


    At this moment, I received a message from Elaine. She said that Yang Zhihui would deal with the issue of healing, and this would really lead to something missing. Although it still didn''t make Yang Zhihui feel good, but from what Elaine said just now, it should be that Yang Zhihui had some sort of ability that could heal or rather, that Yang Zhihui could survive against the boss''s attack.


    The rest of the Priests followed behind them, and stopped when they were more than a hundred meters away from the boss. The ten of them leaned over, and were able to see Yi Lian and the others, they were also very careful, most of the ten of them knew each other. Starfall, the ninth day of the Moon, Yue Zhian, Feng ZhiAo and Yang Zhihui were not very familiar with them, after all, they were definitely the strongest among the bunch.


    The people from both sides carefully approached each other and my The Array of Tortoise Shields was placed below Lan Jiangruo''s feet. The Dragon and Tiger Formation was placed below his feet without a doubt, so Yi Yunxin released a huge body that was not smaller than the Gold War Roar, and smashed down fiercely with her huge twin hammers onto the sleeping Gold War Roar, causing over seven hundred damage. This defensive power isn''t high enough; one must know that Lan Jiangruo is currently in the state of the divine power, his physical attack power isn''t any weaker than my magic defense''s.


    Suffering Lan Jiangruo''s attack with the Gold War Roar''s roar, I woke up, and stood up. Even a two meter tall expert like Lan Jiangruo looked small and thin by its side, while I nocked my bow and nocked an arrow, my lightning bolt quickly swept out and struck the flamelike fur, bringing along a total of 1500 damage, and with the added bonus Ten Thousand Lightning Array and Dragon and Tiger Formation, it still only had this kind of damage.

 C236

    Along with the Gold War Roar''s howl, the battle started. Everyone on Elaine''s side started to attack the Gold War Roar with a range of 500 to 1000 damage, and this 1000 was even caused by Yue Zhian''s violent attack. It was really too tiring for us to fight against such a defense, twenty of us had to kill it for 700,000 HP, it was impossible to do it within two hours.


    The Gold War Roar opened its mouth and bit down at Lan Jiangruo, causing Lan Jiangruo to raise his large hammer and flip it over. This surprised Starfall and the others, under the state of divine power, Lan Jiangruo''s strength was shockingly great, but this time, it was completely infuriating the Gold War Roar, it let out an ear-piercing cry, and the fur on its body stood up slightly, this should be its special skill, Battle Roar, increasing its attack and speed, grabbing onto Lan Jiangruo''s shoulder and sending him flying a few meters. The power of the Dark Gold boss was also not hidden, Lan Jiangruo lost 3,500 HP.


    The Gold War Roar was obviously furious, as it bit down at Ning Xian. Its huge body pressed down on Ning Xian like a mountain, but when its gigantic body appeared in front of Ning Xian, Yi Yunxin''s shell, which was filled with thorns, appeared in front of Ning Xian. The Gold War Roar bit on it, and with the sound of stones colliding, the Gold War Roar wailed and retreated, and as expected, the black turtle shell was still very hard.


    Yi Yunxin''s other pet, the Yan Wu Hu, had become an adult as it waved its blade to slash on the Gold War Roar''s body. However, the damage it brought was less than 500 points.


    At this moment, the Python on my shoulder moved. It transformed from a small body into a ten meter long giant flood dragon, and sprayed out a water dragon towards the Gold War Roar, causing 2000 points of damage. This is the highest damage that I have received so far.


    The Gold War Roar was enraged by our attacks, I couldn''t shout for everyone to come from the back, so they started running desperately. Following that, they felt a warm wave coming from behind us, taking 10% of my HP, I lost 340 HP, Lan Jiangruo lost 1200, and quickly went to the priest''s side, carbuncle immediately put down the formation technique, and everyone in the formation had recovered 1000 HP. That way, I would have no problems.


    Fortunately, their speed was fast, the Clerics by the side quickly healed Lan Jiangruo, Ning Xian and the others, and the ten of them together, quickly recovered their HP. Lan Jiangruo quickly rushed out, using the Raging Flames Flying Hammer, and smashed the Gold War Roar that was rushing over.


    Then, everyone started to attack together. Everyone here had good attacks, so as long as the Gold War Roar didn''t use too many powerful skills, we would be able to defend ourselves.


    In the next half an hour, the Gold War Roar released another two skills with a hundred meter radius, but luckily it wasn''t the fixed 3000 damage skill, and the Gold War Roar had to stand at the same spot when we used it, so it gave us a chance to escape. If he could move while releasing the skills, then our formation would be messed up, and as long as it rushed in, there would definitely be casualties.


    Even so, there were still people who died. Three Warriors from Elaine''s side died, but Yang Zhihui did not move. Other than healing himself, there was no other use for him.


    We started to run outside, but suddenly a change happened. The Gold War Roar roared towards the sky and an even greater wave of heat wave assaulted us, I felt that something was wrong, one Lighting plus one Swift Run, finally escaping out of the range of a hundred meters in radius before the heat wave arrived, and I only had 20% HP left. Luckily, I was able to run for a long time, so if it was two strikes together, then I would definitely have died, and if the people behind me lost another three thousand HP, I would have died.


    However, the Gold War Roar still refused to let us go and angrily charged towards us. It seemed that the aggro level on our side was quite high, and we saw that Iren and Yang Zhihui were also quickly running towards us, shouting something we couldn''t hear clearly.


    However, the group of priests behind us were all terrified, and did not dodge. The Gold War Roar rushed into the crowd, and if the crispy priest was struck by the Gold War Roar, then it would be a dead end, and even Yi Yunxiang did not run out, and this time, at least 30 people died, and the Gold War Roar did not stop, and started another charge, seeing that it was wreaking havoc in the crowd, I could only shoot and attract the hatred of the arrow, while the flame below Yi Lian''s feet ignited into flames, and once again, the seven thousand blood lotuses were about to appear, this time when Yi Lian used this move, the Gold War Roar did not even bother with the angle of the attack. This will definitely deal 3000 damage, but we don''t have much health left.


    At this time, Yang Zhihui waved his hand and a ray of golden light descended. I received the notification: "Yang Zhihui, using the Holy Wind Sage''s Suspending, you will be immune to all injuries for three seconds. With the arrival of the hot wave, all the people within a radius of five meters around Yang Zhihui did not receive any damage, but the others were all dead.


    This time, the Gold War Roar didn''t stand up again, and I gained a lot of experience, there was only a tiny bit of experience left before I reached level 60, not caring about what happened to the Gold War Roar but looking at the place where it had been wreaking havoc before. The previous army that we brought along, as well as the hundred people who were part of Uncle''s army, have already been completely annihilated, with less than fifty soldiers remaining.


    Now that Xiao Ke had hung up, I could only send her a message: "What if so many of my people die?"


    "It''s fine, the dead army will give out some subsidies, all that support is not for nothing, the Gold War Roar should be dead, quickly go and take a look. If the dark gold apparatus fell out, remember to take it back, otherwise, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    Needless to say, Yi Lian had already picked up the equipment, and there were three pieces of equipment beside the Gold War Roar''s corpse: a fiery-red cloth armor, a plate armor helmet, and a mighty blade.


    If everyone fought the boss together, they would definitely be able to fight fairly. First, they took out that piece of cloth armor ¡­


    [Lion Flame Cloth] gold apparatus


    Defense 160


    magic defense 100


    + 26 Wisdom


    + 20 Physique


    Required level: 55


    Unidentified


    It was not bad for cassock s, they had double bonus of over a hundred without appraising, and their defense was already very good for cloth armor. They did not roll first, which was what Elaine said, if there were two dark gold apparatus s in the last two, then the side of dark gold apparatus rolling would not be allowed to have the other two, it would not be fair like this, otherwise it would be a waste of time. She was the most considerate one. If she was too lucky and managed to roll around with all of her equipment, everyone would feel embarrassed.


    Next, the Plate Helmet


    [Battle Roar Gold Helmet] gold apparatus


    Defense 150


    magic defense 90


    + 36 Physique


    + 30 Strength


    Required level: 60


    Unidentified


    Even if they were all gold apparatus s, the difference between them was still very large. This helmet could possibly be able to increase their Constitution by more than 40, which meant that they had 800 HP for the Knight class.


    Only the last arrow remained. The blade of the mighty blade was twisted and it seemed a little difficult to control. The dark purple blade was terrifying to look at, and a cold light shone from the sharp blade.


    [Blade of War Roar] dark gold apparatus


    Attack 780-860


    Demonic Strike 620-690


    + 49 Strength


    + 30 Agility


    + 32 Physique


    Attack: 5% chance of a battle roar, increases your attack power and attack speed by 5%.


    Required level: 60


    Introduction: King of lotus peak mountain range. A sword with Gold War Roar horns and sharp teeth. Indestructible. It possesses a portion of the soul of a Gold War Roar and can make terrifying battle cries. It is a rare divine weapon.


    Unidentified


    This attribute is really heaven defying, it already has this kind of attack power, if it was not appraised, once it has been appraised it would have an attack power of 800, which also means that the attack power of the Listening Dance Equipment has reached over 1300, how can I endure this kind of damage, looking at all the Sword and Saber Equipment with passionate eyes looking at this piece of equipment, even Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo who do not use a sword would greedily look at Blade of War Roar.

 C237

    Then came the exciting decision of the ownership of the weapon. All the people who could use it took part in the roll, and those who died and returned to the city could also take part. On both sides, there were sixteen people.


    Looking at everyone''s roll result, Lian Zhixin finally threw out 97 points. My pretty sister Wu Wu threw out 99 points, the others'' were all below 90 points. If this was the case, then this Dark Gold weapon would have definitely remained on our side.


    Elaine looked depressed, but there was no way for everyone to compete fairly. She quickly changed her expression and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll take these two gold apparatus." We don''t have any objections, we are already satisfied enough to have obtained this Dark Gold''s weapon.


    If that''s the case, then the two cities can begin to clear the path. Generally, Gold-grade bosses spawn in a week, but this Dark Gold boss will need at least a few weeks to spawn. This gives me plenty of time to let everyone find their loved ones.


    Yi Lian is going back to the Pan City to inform the other people, and we are also going back to Dragon King City to tell the others. Uncle Lin Chengyuan is anxiously waiting for this news.


    The battle this time was truly extremely dangerous, if it wasn''t for Iren''s final attack and Yang Zhihui''s protection, all of us would have died and returned to the city, while Xin Wu was now the biggest winner, and now that Wu Dai had levelled up, she should be able to equip herself with this Battle Roar Blade in a few weeks, at that time, her attack would definitely be of peerless level.


    Other people wanting to fight Dark Gold bosses at this stage is a little difficult, even if we have to team up and fight them together, it would take more than 100 people''s luck to defeat it, not to mention those ordinary legions. We have six people in the top 100 of the Chinese rankings, and we are still ranked third.


    We all went back to the Star Night Pavilion, where we had a great harvest today, and rested for a bit at home. I brought dance and Ning Xian, the two appraisal equipment, with me as the one I enjoyed the most, and since the two of them didn''t make any noise today, it made me feel even better.


    When we arrived at the appraisal center, the current appraisal center was so big that it was outrageous. Many people were appraising their equipment there, and the gold apparatus had already slowly entered the middle market. As their levels rose, ordinary people would now have one or two ordinary gold apparatus, and we arrived at the very old appraiser in the middle and said, "Master, please appraise this equipment for me."


    Hearing Wu Dai take out Battle Roar Blade, the old master''s slightly squinting eyes suddenly opened wide. It was as if he was a young man who had just gotten drunk and saw a sexy lady. His eyes were filled with excitement. He said in a slightly trembling voice, "How did the young man get this weapon?"


    We nodded, then he said, "Seeing that you guys have obtained such a weapon at such a young age, the potential of your Outsider is truly incalculable. Appraisal of this equipment costs one hundred thousand gold coins, I wonder if you guys have brought enough."


    The one hundred thousand gave me a fright. She looked at me and said, "What do we do? I only have seventy thousand." Due to the overuse of money a while ago, I only have ten thousand gold coins on me now, I still don''t have enough to pay for it. I looked at Ning Xian. Ning Xian said unwillingly: "I am not paying for her, I am paying for you." As she said that, she took out twenty thousand gold. If that''s the case, then we have enough money.


    The old master took out a small hammer and started hammering on the Battle Roar''s Blade. After around ten minutes, Battle Roar''s Blade shone with a purple light and everyone in the appraisal center gave a curious look. A Divine Weapon must appear in the world! After the light faded, the old master looked extremely exhausted as he held Battle Roar''s Blade and said to us, "This level of weapon is truly powerful. Just the sharpening of its blade is sufficient to drain all of my energy. It seems like I won''t be able to appraise anything in the next few days.


    As a result, Battle Roar''s Blade impatiently opened up its attributes.


    [Blade of War Roar] dark gold apparatus


    Attack 820-900


    Demonic Strike 670-720


    + 55 Strength


    + 37 Agility


    + 40 Physique


    Attack: 5% chance of a battle roar, increases your attack power and attack speed by 5%.


    Required level: 60


    Introduction: King of lotus peak mountain range. A sword with Gold War Roar horns and sharp teeth. Indestructible. It possesses a portion of the soul of a Gold War Roar and can make terrifying battle cries. It is a rare divine weapon.


    With 55 points in strength and 40 points in physique, the scariest part is the 900 point attack limit, I want to see her reach level 60 full of anticipation, and I also want her to reach level 60 in this month''s time. In that case, the battle next month will be very advantageous for her, as long as she holds a dark gold apparatus, she will be able to instantly kill a large group of people.


    I don''t know what surprises I''ll get when we reach Dark Gold, but it doesn''t seem to be a big turnaround. Level 40 second transition, level 80 third transition, after level 60 it should just be the equipment''s attributes that increase by a lot. The stats itself won''t have any big changes.


    With a resolute voice, she said, "It doesn''t matter, I''m going to level now. I need to level up to 60 as soon as possible." After she finished speaking, she quickly ran in the direction of the city gate, listening to Wu''s determination, like a stubborn bull, you definitely can''t pull me back, I thought that I have to quickly level up too, and after telling Ning Xian, Ning Xian indicated that she didn''t want to level up, so I summoned the Ghost Wolf by myself. Right now, the Ghost Wolf is already around 1.6m tall, and its flaming feet are always windy.


    I don''t know why it took me three days to get this little bit of experience, and it also took me three days to get to the second place on the Chinese rankings. The original second place was still the 59th rank, and it seems like he was also stuck at the last bit of the 59th rank.


    As expected, there were no changes at Level 60. Other than the level 60 equipment, there were no other changes. A few days later, I asked Xue''er about this bottleneck, and she said that every level is called a bottleneck, and those with good talent can quickly cross over, so it seems that my talent is still considered good, at least I only used three days, because right now, the top two in the Huaxia Gang are still at level 60. The original second person either didn''t go to level or failed to break through the bottleneck.


    If that was the case, then would it be better to take it slow? Talent was something one couldn''t see or touch.


    Another week passed, and Xinwu still hadn''t broken through level 60. She was already level 60 on China Rankings, so she wasn''t in a rush.


    This is the most important holiday of our China, and we will definitely reunite on this day. No matter how far away we usually are, everyone will return home on this day. Since we had opened the way to two cities, most of the people were in the group, and there was nothing we could do about those relatives who were in the field.


    On this day, there was a parade in the city, and the City Lord and his son Li Mu appeared in front of the public. What I find strange is why this Li Mu still hasn''t died, isn''t he being cursed already? Although it looked very weak, it was clear that it wouldn''t die that easily. Could it be that Tiger''s Curse had lost its effect?


    The aboriginals also have this festival, but unlike us, they are not called Spring Festival, but Holy Day. They say that this is to commemorate the day of the great ancient war, but as for what the great war is, these ordinary people have no idea, so the mayor should know about it, but we don''t have the opportunity to ask.


    It was a very crowded day, and our Star Night Pavilion was filled with people. At this moment, I was extremely envious of those people who had parents, and when I saw that Chen Lei, Tian Xiang and Tian Nan had both parents that were by their side, Tian Nan''s father walked over to me and said, "Ling, you''re really awesome now, you''re already a Commander-in-Chief."


    I said a little embarrassedly: "No way, I was the one in charge of fighting in Commander-in-Chief, not to mention I was the one in charge of fighting in Tiannan City."


    "Haha, don''t belittle yourself. You are also very powerful."


    After talking a lot with everyone, I walked to the top of the building by myself to take a breath of fresh air. From behind me, I reached out a hand to pat my shoulder. I asked, "Why did you come up as well?"


    "I''m not used to being polite to adults. It''s tiring."


    Rascal and I are indeed the same kind of person. Looking down from the rooftop, they could see Xue''er bringing Little San''s little brother Li Tao to water the flowers in the garden. Li Tao was very young, and because he didn''t talk much with the shadows of his childhood, Xue''er would bring him to water the flowers or something.


    Xue''er didn''t go punish the bad guys today, she said today was Spring Festival, so she took a leave to stay at home with us. It''s good to have such a good sister, Xue''er seems to like those white plum especially, although there are some flower buds growing on the branches, but they don''t show any signs of blooming. She said that it would only open when it snows, so I raised my head to look at the sky, praying for it to snow faster, my sister wants to see the flowers blooming.

 C238

    If that''s the case, then my team will be able to reach level 60 in just four days, and my team will be able to break through the bottleneck in just four days. The others will still be struggling at the bottleneck, and with the Roar Blade in hand, my Dragon Tiger Formation will increase the attack power by 1500 and my Dragon Tiger Formation will increase by 1800. I will be able to instantly kill them all, and my team will be able to deal 4000 damage in a second, which still makes Nima unable to let them live.


    The official website had announced a few days ago that this year''s individual competition would have 2048 contestants and 1024 teams entering the finals. Also, due to the previous year''s outstanding performance, China won a total of 16 individual contestants in the global tournament, eight teams, so our goal is the top 16 individuals in the individual country and the top 8 teams.


    The individual competition will be held once every day, and it will also be a team competition with points. Every day, we will compete according to points, and if we surpass the previous quota, we will have to compete with other teams as well. Every night at seven o''clock in the individual competition, at nine o''clock in the team competition, we will have plenty of time to do so.


    The first match is going to start tonight, so we were all waiting at home. At 7 o''clock, I was teleported to a small river field, and when a Knight appeared in front of me, I unhesitatingly put down my formation. The Dragon and Tiger Formation''s Tortoise Shield Formation''s Ten Thousand Lightning Array is a semifinals, I can''t let my guard down any longer.


    Without any hesitation, the Knight entered the water just below his knees and charged towards me. I shot out another arrow, this time dealing 2500 damage to him, causing him to lose nearly 30% of his HP. This Knight''s HP should be around 9,000, and he should have at least half of his Golden Equipment on him, but it was useless against me.


    He obviously didn''t expect me to deal so much damage. Shock was written all over his face. He must have wanted to cross the river quickly, so he took the arrow head-on and suddenly accelerated. He didn''t know what skill it was, but his movement speed had increased by at least 20%.


    He was very surprised that I had disappeared. However, he quickly saw me and hacked towards me, causing me to retreat back quickly. His buff state had already disappeared, so how could he be able to outrun an archer? Next up was to fly a kite and put it to death. A Knight of this level was not a match for me.


    Very quickly, he was sent out, and I heard that Wu Lan was faster than me, and then everyone came out one after another. Today, there were still people who lost, Xiao Yu and Fitz both met an expert and lost, while Huaxia Land was like a crouching tiger and long dragon, it''s very normal for them to lose one match, but I believe that Fitz and Xiao Yu''s strength can definitely enter the finals.


    After an hour or so, the team competition also began. The seven of us were sent to the battlefield. It was a desolate plain, and the ground was very dry.


    The person in front of me has also appeared. I hurriedly put down the formation, and judging from the attire of the person in front of me, I can see that he is two Knights, one Warrior, one Mage, one Archer, one Assassin, and one Priest. This type of equipment is the most balanced.


    General Lan''s hand was the Raging Flames Flying Hammer, and he flew towards the enemy from a distance. Ning Xing and Xin Wu both rushed forward, one towards the enemy from both sides, while the other one was the Ice Soul and the other one was the Full Moon Dual Blade Slash, so no matter where these people run, they will be hurt. Fitz and I added fuel up, and my Thunderstorm Arrow and Fitz''s Transformation Staff used the Ice Rain to attack the enemy from the enemy''s side, catching them off guard in less than two minutes.


    Our team got 10 points and everyone was sent out.


    The battles on the first day were very smooth. There weren''t any major accidents. I was more concerned about the team battles. Our team''s strength is so great that I feel sorry for myself if I don''t win.


    After we finished fighting, we were all chatting in the living room. Xue''er came back very early today, and seeing that we were in high spirits, she told us that she would cook supper for us. I really didn''t want Xue''er to work so hard today, she must have gone to punish the bad guys.


    I said to Xue''er, "Xue''er, no need to cook. We''re not hungry yet."


    Xue''er shook his head and said, "Big brother isn''t hungry. The others must be hungry. Xue''er should go make some food." During this period of time, Xue''er often brought him to water flowers, and she also brought him to cook. Although Li Tao was still young, he could still help Xue''er a little, such as cooking with an electric cooker. It seems like I saw Xue''er teaching Li Tao how to cook.


    Watching Xue''er busy in the kitchen, I always felt upset. I was wondering if I, as an elder brother, didn''t take care of my own little sister. It was Xue''er who took care of us.


    In the end, I ate the midnight snack that Xue''er cooked, a bowl of noodles. However, the noodles were very tasty, and just as I was about to go to bed, I heard Xue''er call out to me, "Big brother, I have something to tell you in your room later."


    I didn''t know what was going on, so I nodded and went back into the room. After washing up, I waited for Xue''er on the official website. About half an hour later, a black flame appeared in my room. I thought that she would knock on my door, but unexpectedly, she entered my room this way.


    A black robed Xue''er appeared before me. I asked, "Xue''er, can you tell me why you are so mysterious?"


    Xue''er looked at me sincerely and said, "Big brother, you will feel sad if I say it but I still have to say it for big brother''s safety. Big sister Xiao Yu right now should say that the controlled big sister Xiao Yu is a greedy person.


    I didn''t even think about saying, "No."


    "I''ve been trying to think of a way to help big sister Xiao Yu, so I came to discuss what to do with big brother."


    I calmed down a little and said, "What is the situation with Xiao Yu, could it be that Ling Qing is the culprit?"


    Xue''er shook her head and said, "Probably not, I said that I can see the greed of people, people over 100 are people who deserve death, if it was greed that killed people or robbed people for more than 1 million, then that would be 100. Sister Xiao Yu''s greed was 1.2 million, even if Green Spirit Mountain was a monster, she is not even 20 yet, even if we kill a lot of people, it would not reach 1.2 million, I think there is someone else."


    Hearing that Xiao Yu said one million and two hundred thousand, Qing Ling couldn''t help but be shocked. Killing one person was one hundred, then that meant killing more than ten thousand people.


    I couldn''t figure out who it was, so I asked Xue''er, "Xue''er, why did you come here to discuss things with me? You probably have some ideas, right?"


    Xue''er''s expression was somewhat grave as she said, "I have no other way. I have been observing this entire month, and there is no difference between Sister Xiao Yu and an ordinary person. The only way I can think of is to kill her."


    "No way, absolutely no way. Little Yu is my sister too. I can''t let her die just like that." I said firmly.


    Then he turned to Xue''er and said, "Xue Er, you can''t kill Xiao Yu. Let me think of a way first, after all, Xiao Yu hasn''t done anything to hurt us in such a long time, we shouldn''t be in a hurry. If there really is someone controlling Xiao Yu, then I''ll think of a way to catch her."


    Xue''er nodded and said, "I believe you, brother." After that, she turned into a flame and disappeared from my room, leaving behind me, who was full of distress. I was thinking that since Xue''er could see the value of the crime, Xiao Yu must have had such a high level of evil, so Xue''er probably guessed correctly that someone was controlling Xiao Yu. I had to think of a way to capture that person.


    He looked out the window and saw a light rain falling. Feeling cold, he closed the window and laid on the bed, looking at the ceiling. He had no intention of sleeping. It seemed like tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    (Third person)


    There was a woman in a pink robe waiting for her. Upon seeing her, he asked, "My most beloved little sister, Xue''er, why did you change your mind? Why did you have to tell him about this?"


    Xue''er raised her head to look at the sky and said, "Because I don''t want my brother to misunderstand me. There are still seven days left, and if there''s nothing I can do when I leave, I will definitely take Xiao Yu with me. But if brother doesn''t know why, I fear that he will blame me.


    The woman looked at Xue''er''s small body. It was unknown what she was thinking, but she said, "In the end, how could that man make my little sister Xue''er think like this for him?"


    "He is my older brother, the first person to sincerely smile back at me, the first person to make me feel love, the first person to panic because of my disappearance. It would be great if he could be happy."


    The woman sighed and said, "Alright, alright. However, the seven of us will be meeting up tomorrow. Everyone has something to say, so we shouldn''t be late." With that, she turned into a pink flame and disappeared, leaving Xue''er by herself to look up into the starless night sky under the drizzling rain.

 C239

    Every morning, the two of us were the first to arrive. I walked over and said to Xue''er, "Xue''er, last night, I thought of an entire night. If I can separate carbuncle from the person who controls her, then you can kill that person who controls her."


    Xue''er thought for a moment and said: "Theoretically, it is feasible, but I do not know if this will cause any harm to the Elder Sister Xiao Yu."


    I sat down and started thinking about the people controlling the carbuncle. I just wanted to think about Qing Ling, and I don''t know what happened during her departure, so I will ask the carbuncle about it later. I will try my best to not arouse suspicion, and when I have the chance, I will ask Xue''er to make a move.


    It''s the first day of the new year, so we all want red packets, tea and all sorts of nonsense. However, I don''t have the mood to be this happy after knowing about what happened in carbuncle.


    Hearing Wu''s words, she walked to the side and said, "People say that being happy on the first day of the new year is a joyous affair for the entire year. If it''s a tragedy on the first day of the new year, then the entire year will be a tragedy."


    "You''re beginning to believe that superstition."


    She pouted and said, "I wanted to make you happy, but you''re so unromantic."


    Seeing that I ignored her, she left a little angrily. Right now, I really couldn''t think of anything else, so I could only explain it later. Looking at the carbuncle''s side, she was playing games with Fei Zi and a few others, there wasn''t anything wrong with it.


    He finally found an opportunity to inform Xue''er in advance before pulling carbuncle to the roof by himself. A bone-piercing cold wind blew by, and the cold wind of early January brought water with it. Jiangnan had a lot of water, which made me feel even colder.


    The carbuncle asked me curiously: "Big Brother, what''s wrong? Why did you call me out alone?"


    I thought for a while and said, "Can carbuncle call Qing Ling out first? I want to hear what you have been through while you were out searching for the Azure Dragon."


    carbuncle appeared to be hesitating, this kind of behavior made me feel that it was possible, so I said to carbuncle: "Can''t say?"


    carbuncle shook her head and said: "I''m only looking for Lord Green Dragon, nothing special, so I don''t know what to say."


    As the big brother, I didn''t even know that I was worried about you, but now I want to know more about you. Since I don''t have to fight mobs anymore, I have a lot of time to spare, so it''s fine if you speak slowly. "


    appeared in front of me, and Merely looking at how I didn''t seem to feel anything was amiss. Qing Ling looked to be extremely normal as well, and I said to carbuncle: "carbuncle, tell me what you encountered while you were on your way to find the green dragon."


    carbuncle and Qing Ling glanced at each other and said to me, "On the way, I walked towards the east, arriving at the shore of the east sea, and heard from others that the Lord Green Dragon is on the Immortal Island in the East Sea. When the fishing boats that we used to sail with us finally arrived at the sea, and began to sway on the sea, we really did come to the Immortal Island in the Lord Green Dragon, but we couldn''t enter the fishermen to say that the Lord Green Dragon wouldn''t receive us.


    Disappointed, I said, "Is that all? Is there nothing special about it? "


    carbuncle looked at me strangely and said, "That''s right, do you really think that something strange has happened to us?"


    "No, no, no." I hastily waved my hand in embarrassment and said, "I was just worried about you."


    Then I asked Qing Ling, "Qing Ling, can you still recover your body? Could it be that I can only use this kind of soul to appear in the future? "


    Qing Ling shook her head and said: "I am now the Sword Spirit of the glazed sword, and I am the sword and sword, so I am not considered alone. If the glazed sword were to become an immortal artifact, then I would become a spirit of the immortal artifact.


    I felt that Qing Ling didn''t have any problems with it, but at this moment, my head suddenly started to ache as though something was trying to drill into it, and it was getting more and more painful. The scenery in front of my eyes became extremely blurry, and I suddenly felt that the situation wasn''t good.


    I quickly retreated. It seemed that it really was Qing Ling who had a problem. I hurriedly retreated, and the pain in the red fog that I left behind started to lessen. I could clearly see Qing Ling''s eyes become blood-red, and carbuncle sat there expressionless, with empty eyes.


    Qing Ling spoke in a heavy voice that did not belong to him, "Brat, looks like you know something that even your own sister is suspicious of. I originally wanted to let you live for a few more days, but it seems like I''ll have to take over your body right now."


    I have heard of the term ''possession'' before, and it seems to be a method to steal someone''s body. Furthermore, it is a very vicious method. I looked at carbuncle at the side and said, "What happened to her, what did you do to her?"


    The red-eyed Qing Ling said disdainfully: "It''s just a girl with outstanding talent, I don''t really like her, I just want the body of a person with monstrous talent like you."


    Suddenly, he felt his body become powerless and his chest feel intense pain. He fell and sat on the ground and said with a smile: "How is it, my blood fog''s taste isn''t bad, right?"


    I gritted my teeth. "Who the hell are you?"


    squinted his eyes and laughed: "I am that tyrant from the Southern Ocean, Xie Jiao, a brat like you, it is still too early for me to fight with you, Uncle Xie Jiao. Back then, when I took a fancy to Qing Ling''s body, I allowed him to maintain her mind and cultivate, but I just sat there and let him cultivate. I never thought that I would be destroyed by you idiots, my soul had actually merged with Qing Ling''s body, and become a Sword Spirit of this broken sword, but that''s good too, I didn''t expect your body to break through Dark Gold so quickly, I still didn''t expect it to take at least a year.


    should not have known about that, so Qing Ling''s parents'' death that year was also because of this Xie Jiao.


    I''m not afraid of this Xie Jiao right now. I know that Xue''er is hiding in the dark and not making a move because I''m afraid that killing some Xie Jiao would harm carbuncle.


    I cursed loudly, "What the fuck did you do to the carbuncle?"


    Xie Jiao looked at carbuncle disdainfully: "I didn''t say that I don''t have any interest in this kind of Inherent Skill, I just controlled her movements." After I possessed your body, your cultivation speed would be the same as Qing Ling''s back then. It will be so fast that you couldn''t even think of it yourself, and there was not even a single bottleneck when you reached it. I had originally wanted to let you cultivate for a period of time to enjoy the success of your cultivation, but now that you''ve seen some clues, I can only accept your body.


    At this time, I knew that carbuncle was only being controlled. Killing Qing Ling should be fine, it shouldn''t affect carbuncle at all. After which, I saw the black flames ignite in front of me. Xue Er is here, although my entire body is weak, but I think that Xue Er should be fine.


    Following the appearance of Xue''er, Xie Jiao was shocked. As a native, he should know what the Seven Flames were. The moment Xue''er appeared, she was enveloped in black flames as she flew towards Qing Ling. Xie Jiao quickly dodged Xue''er''s flames with a speed that seemed to teleport as if he had teleported.


    He turned to Xue''er and asked, "Sir, you and I have never met, why did you hurt me?"


    Xue''er took off her hat, revealing her original face. She said to Xie Jiao with a face full of anger: "You are a great scoundrel, even to the point of death, and you said that you wanted to steal big brother''s body. Just this point alone is enough for you to die ten thousand times."


    Seeing Xue''er''s face, Xie Jiao was shocked. After having controlled the carbuncle for so long, if he didn''t recognize Xue''er, then that would be creepy. Xie Jiao suddenly said with a fierce gaze: "Then, say it, we have nothing to say. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you''re a Seven Flames.


    "Can you just rely on words? It''s useless. Take one of my moves." The black flames formed a fire dragon that charged towards Xie Jiao. Xie Jiao soared into the sky, and Xue''er followed suit. The sky was filled with blood fog and black flames, surrounding half of the city with Dragon King City. This made me extremely surprised. As a Seven Flames, Xue''er should be even better.


    I insanely fed myself with the Red Potion, and when the others sensed that something was amiss, they all reached the roof, hearing Wu Wu helping me up while I struggled free, I ran over to support carbuncle and said to him, "Purify the Wandering carbuncle." I wanted to give it a try.


    Waving the staff, a ray of green light landed on carbuncle''s body. carbuncle woke up and asked me curiously: "Big brother, what''s going on, aren''t we eating downstairs? Why are there so many people surrounding me? " It was good to see that nothing had happened to the carbuncle, Xie Jiao did not even know that he was controlling the carbuncle, and he probably did not control it very often either.


    The fight in the sky was extremely intense, but they could not see it clearly. The only thing they could do was to wait to see who would have the advantage in the fight between the blood fog s.


    After knowing that Xie Jiao''s original strength was at the Immortal-ranked, I started to worry for the carbuncle. At this time, a voice that could move the heavens and the earth sounded from above the Dragon King City: "Which junior would dare to fight in such a fearless manner above my Dragon King City?" Just this sound alone scattered the blood fog in the sky.

 C240

    Following the appearance of this voice, all the black inflammation in the sky dispersed. It could be seen that Xue''er was in a bit of a sorry state, while Xie Jiao seemed to be in a state of panic.


    Xie Jiao turned into a ray of red light and escaped into the distance, but the City Lord appeared on the path that he had taken, fiercely smashing him down from the sky and heavily smashing him onto the ground. In the road in front of Star Night Pavilion, he smashed into a huge pit, causing dust and dirt to fly everywhere.


    Xue''er descended, looking extremely weak. I supported her and said, "Xue''er, are you alright?"


    Xue''er looked at me and said: "Big brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t think that Xie Jiao was so strong, that I was actually unable to defeat him."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine as long as Xue''er does her best, there''s still the mayor here, and carbuncle is fine as well." When the others saw Xue''er, they were very surprised but didn''t have the time to explain it to them. They could only say that Xue''er was one of the Seven Flames and then carry her and jumped down from the third floor.


    When we reached the edge of the huge pit, there were a lot of people surrounding it. The mayor flew above the hole and looked at me and Xue''er. He was mainly looking at Xue''er and he should be surprised that the Seven Flames was actually Xue''er.


    As the dust dispersed, Qing Ling who was possessed by the city lord was covered in blood, gasping for breath as she laid inside. It seemed like the difference in strength between the two of them was still huge.


    Xie Jiao opened his blood-red eyes wide and said fiercely to the city master: "Junior, if it wasn''t for the fact that this old man had lost his physical body, do you think you could have injured this old man?"


    The mayor disdainfully said, "Just which demon are you from that dares to cause trouble at my Dragon King City?"


    Xie Jiao laughed with his mouth full of blood: "Your uncle here doesn''t change his name. Southern Sea Xie Jiao, you, as the junior that I am the overlord of the Southern Sea, have not been born yet. Today, he was bullied by dogs, but do you think you can kill me so easily?"


    After saying that, the City Lord felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to attack, it was already too late.


    The mayor immediately shouted, "Run!" We also realized that the situation might not be good, so we immediately started running. The aboriginals around us were even more nervous because if we died, we would only drop a level. But if they died, they were really dead.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, it seemed like we would not be able to escape Xie Jiao''s explosion. At this time, the mayor did not tell everyone to not let the leader go, but rushed into the huge pit, grabbed Xie Jiao who was swollen like a balloon, and threw him into the sky. Following after him, a huge protective shield appeared beside Xie Jiao.


    In the next instant, Xie Jiao, who was inside the protective shield, completely exploded, and one could see that the people inside the protective shield were all blood fog, and not long later, the protective shield also exploded as well. They thought that the City Lord could hold on, but did not expect that the City Lord would also fail, and was dragged into the explosion by the impact of the explosion.


    While the gigantic blood fog clouds spread towards the city, Xue''er spread out her black flames to protect the people around us, but suddenly, a figure appeared in the middle of the blood fog. It was the City Lord, and everyone in the city heard the furious roar, and in an instant, all of the blood fog rushed towards the City Lord to protect him, causing our entire group of blood fog to be spared.


    Just when we were extremely happy, the City Lord fell down from the sky and landed heavily on the road. We hastily ran over and saw that the City Lord was lying in the middle of the road. His entire body was flushed red. As I leisurely waved the staff to purify the City Lord, I poured a bottle of red liquid into the City Lord''s mouth, hoping it would be effective.


    The mayor slowly opened his eyes and said, "Thank you, but I''m fine. This little poison won''t be able to kill me. I just need to rest for a while. Notify my army to bring me back."


    Before I could notify anyone, the army had already arrived. The one in front is the City Lord''s son, Li Mu, who also came along with the Military Advisor Wu You. Li Mu rushed to the City Lord''s side in a hurry and said: "Daddy is fine." I never thought that this son of the mixed would be so concerned when he was injured as my father, but just when I was thinking this way, a cunning look flashed across Li Mu''s eyes.


    The army led the City Lord to City Lord''s Mansion, where the City Lord himself said that nothing would happen, and that the City Lord should be fine, and that the City Lord was much better than the other officials. If ordinary people saw a gas tank that was about to explode, they would run, and the City Lord was the one who threw away the gas tank, sacrificing himself to protect others, such a person is worthy of our respect.


    After seeing the mayor being carried away, we returned to the Star Night Pavilion, and all of us started talking about what had happened with Xue''er. The matter of Xue''er becoming the Seven Flames was a huge shock to everyone, after all, the entire world had been abuzz with news about the Seven Flames.


    The only person who was at a loss was the carbuncle alone. carbuncle was carrying the glazed sword. Now that she had lost Qing Ling, I walked to her side and said, "carbuncle, if you want to cry, just cry.


    carbuncle did not hold back her tears. When carbuncle cried, everyone looked over and then thought of what happened today, I shushed everyone, signalling them not to come over, and they tactfully left. I caressed carbuncle''s hair and said: "carbuncle, you still have big brother as your relative, in the future, big brother will be the one to make decisions for you.


    The carbuncle looked at me with her watery eyes and said, "Brother, don''t say such words. I don''t want you to die too. carbuncle has no other relatives left."


    carbuncle was tired from crying so I carried her back to her room and put her on the bed to sleep. Then I went downstairs by myself.


    Seeing me walk down, she said to me, "carbuncle, are you alright?"


    I nodded. "It''s fine, carbuncle is a strong girl. She can endure it." I misjudged Xue''er and said: "Xue''er still has to thank you for what happened today. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to stop that Xie Jiao."


    "If that Xie Jiao wants to steal big brother''s body, then it deserves to die." Xue Er said with a cold expression. Honestly speaking, I also didn''t think that Xie Jiao would actually be lying in ambush for so long. Back then, Qing Ling was controlled by him to go berserk like that, and now he even wants to steal my body.


    The day''s matter was over. At night, they once again entered the battle, and at 7 o''clock, they met a Mage who didn''t seem to be too strong, and quickly won. In the team battle at 9 o''clock, carbuncle didn''t participate in the battle in place of her, and a Cleric healed her as well.


    The group chatted in the living room. Xue Er hadn''t come back yet, so no one would be worried about her anymore. After knowing she was Qiyan, she must have gone to punish the bad guys and no one could bully her.


    carbuncle walked down the stairs. It was time to wake up after sleeping for so long. I said to carbuncle, "carbuncle, are you hungry? Big brother will cook something for you personally. "


    carbuncle said to me: "Can big brother''s food be eaten?" Everyone laughed. Although carbuncle did not give her happiness in life, she could create her own happiness, and was a good girl that could make people''s hearts ache.


    Just when we thought that nothing else had happened today and that everything was over, we heard a knock on the door. It was the kind of loud knock on the metal door, which brought us quickly to the entrance, where a sturdy man covered in blood was knocking on our door. Others might not know him, but I do know him, that''s Wang Dashuai, didn''t they say he followed the City Lord? How could someone appear in front of my house, covered in blood?


    Instinctively feeling that something was wrong, I quickly opened the door for him, wanting to help him in. However, he didn''t ask me to help him in but just grabbed my shoulder and said, "Little brother is in trouble now. He secretly told me to come find you. You have to help him."


    The General that he spoke of was our City Lord, Li Lin. I opened my eyes wide and said, "What''s wrong with City Lord? Could it be that the duel with Xie Jiao today caused him to be injured?"


    Wang Dashuai shook his head and said, "No, how could a beast of that level harm the City Lord? But today, the Battle City Lord had indeed suffered some injuries, and the medicine the City Lord had consumed was poisoned, causing the City Lord''s strength to plummet, and his son Li Mu actually joined hands with an outsider to attack the City Lord''s side and brought some kind of evil mage along. The City Lord was captured, and in the end, he threw me out of the City Lord''s Mansion to look for you, and told me to come and say that you could save him."


    After all, how could the likes of us, Xue''er, save him? Since Xue''er isn''t here, the mayor has no choice but to save her, and that unfilial son of his must die, so we should quickly send a message to Xue''er and the rest of us should follow Wang Dashuai to the City Lord''s Mansion. Even if we don''t come down here to delay some time, it''s not like we''re really going to die.


    Just at this time, an arrow quickly flew through Wang Dashuai''s chest, a group of soldiers quickly ran towards me, looking at Wang Dashuai who was bleeding profusely from the arrow, I first gave him a red potion, and angrily rushed towards the army. When I heard that Li Mu that bastard actually wanted to kill my father, I was already extremely furious, but I was still very clear-headed right now, I knew that I had entered the human winter rage state, so I didn''t really have to kill anyone.

 C241

    Looking at the group of soldiers, all of them were lvl 60, this should not be the City Lord''s soldiers, the soldiers of the City Lord had seen the ruthless aura from their entire body, each and every one of them were like gods of death, but the soldiers that were running over opposite them all looked spoiled and spoiled, they should be Li Mu''s soldiers.


    How could this group of soldiers defend against me when I was in the [winter rage] state? The two Thunderstorm Arrow s and the blue rocket struck consecutively, and without any movement in my hands, it directly caused a group of people to lose half their blood, and dodged all the swords I looked at one by one. It was because I could predict their movements, I was able to find a flaw and use the simplest method to dodge their attacks.


    The group of people looked at me in disbelief. It wasn''t just the soldiers, but also and the rest.


    After easily killing the group of level 60 soldiers, he ran back and asked Wang Dashuai who was still feeling extremely weak: "Tell me the details of the situation first, we need to prepare to go."


    Wang Dashuai panted heavily and said: "Li Mu brought back an old man who looked very evil. The mayor took the poison and reduced his strength to the Earth Realm, so he was easily subdued by the old man, but killing the master of the city was not that easy either. Although the mayor''s strength dropped, he still had the body of an immortal, so it would be almost impossible for ordinary people to kill him. Right now, only the army formed from all the undead spirits in broken pelvic floor can help us in the city, but the strongest is only my sister and one of the Deputy Head who have reached the low level. It isn''t a problem for them to defend against Li Mu, but that old man in black robe has to have at least celestial level, and maybe even the strength of his Spiritual level. "


    It looks like the situation is very serious. I looked at Xue''er, who hasn''t replied, probably because she has her comm sealed, and something might have happened to her, what we need to do now is to buy time. I don''t want such a good person like the City Lord to die at the hands of his unfilial son.


    I asked Wang Dashuai: "Do you have any way to mobilize the City Lord''s Earth Spirit Army?"


    Wang Dashuai laughed unhappily: "Right now, I have no way of going over, but you should take this order badge to see my sister, and if you meet with General, you can give me the orders."


    Xiao Ke immediately said to me, "Ling, you are the fastest among us, rush to the place where the army is the fastest, notify them to rush to City Lord''s Mansion, while the rest of us call for the rest of the Legions to rush to City Lord''s Mansion to wait for the reunion of the army brought by Ling."


    I received the token in Wang Dashuai''s hand, and asked about the location of the army, not far away, at the north gate where our army was, on one side, and the huge wall on the other side of the street where the army was formed from the broken pelvic floor''s undead, I quickly ran over, holding the badge, my time is very precious now, little did tell me that if the City Lord met with any mishaps, our army would be in trouble, there were some conflicts between Li Mu and I, and it would be very difficult for our army to survive, but the main reason I was worried was not because of this, but because the City Lord hadn''t been taken care of me during this period of time, I was worried about the City Lord.


    There were two people guarding the entrance of the wall. I wanted to walk in but they stopped me, so I didn''t want to say too much to them and directly took out my command medallion. When I saw them, I said to them, "Quickly bring me to BingYan." I remember that Wang Dashuai''s elder sister''s name should be Bing Yan. The woman who left a deep impression on me was not because she was beautiful, but because she attacked viciously. The scene of when I drank the blood of the City Lord was still lingering in my mind.


    The two soldiers brought me to see Bing Yan. When we saw her, they smiled and said, "Little brother, why is it you? How can you come in?"


    She took out the order badge and gasped for breath. When she saw the order badge, her expression changed greatly, but the moment she saw the order badge, she still guessed that something had happened and anxiously asked me, "Little brother, what happened?"


    I simplified what Wang Dashuai told me and quickly told her. She said angrily: "I already said that the evil child of that woman is not some good thing. He actually dared to harm my man. A group of people next to them began to shout in unison. How was this an army that was just a group of hooligans? However, this was also a group of undead that had been drinking their blood before their spiritual wisdom was activated. Just thinking about it made their hair stand on end.


    Bing Yan continued, "General has trained Zhan Hu for two months, it''s about time for him to see the results. Kill that evil creature, and whoever kills that evil creature, will be rewarded with a set of Dragon King City."


    Bing Yan always calls Li Mu a bastard, I think because Bing Yan likes the City Lord and Li Mu is the child of the City Lord and other women, it would definitely make her unhappy.


    Riding on the Ghost Wolf, they brought a group of undead army that resembled wolves and tigers to City Lord''s Mansion. The undead army was called War Tiger, and all the knights that could ride on them were level 60 green tigers, they were extremely mighty and domineering.


    After reuniting with our men, which numbered over 3000, the little one said to me, "Those of us who have gathered here definitely already know about this. We can just go in and kill them."


    This little one didn''t even finish her sentence before Bing Yan rushed into the first floor of City Lord''s Mansion. City Lord''s Mansion has a barrier set up by the mayor, it''s impossible for her to fly in.


    It looked like she really liked to wear this kind of clothes. It looked extremely elegant, but the moment she opened her mouth, it would all be ruined. She shouted at the City Lord''s Mansion, "Little bastard Li Mu, you have come today to destroy you."


    This sort of vulgarities shouldn''t be said by a beautiful woman, but who would care about such matters? They all rushed into the City Lord''s Mansion together. The soldiers on the first floor couldn''t stop her at all, so Bing Yan brought her and the rest of them along.


    They charged all the way up, and very quickly, they arrived at the seventh floor, where they could see Li Mu. Two guards with extraordinary auras beside him and a old man in black robe behind him were standing inside a formation that was emitting purple light.


    Bing Yan clenched her teeth and rushed forward without saying a word. The other member of the Dead Spirit Army also rushed out, and the two guards in front of them stopped them. Li Mu said with a sinister look on his face: "Look at the two guards my good father left for me, these are Earth level guards! I took out my bow and shot an arrow at him, but the arrow struck a layer of hologram and bounced off.


    Li Mu laughed out arrogantly: "You stupid brat, I don''t know what size you are, but I, this idiot father, unexpectedly think so highly of you, can you save him? You little ant still want to show off? Kneel! " Suddenly, there was a heavy pressure on his body that made him want to kneel down. Li Mu actually possessed this kind of power, which was clearly not his own.


    But how could I kneel in front of this kind of person? Even if I were to kneel in front of a dance, I wouldn''t be able to kneel in front of this kind of person. The will-o ''-flame cold wind supported my body as it gritted its teeth and said, "You bastard, do you know what you''re doing? That''s your real father. "


    Suddenly, Li Mu shouted at me, "My biological father, he can be considered a father like this, who gives me punches and kicks. A dignified Immortal-ranked Ranker actually can''t even settle a marriage for me, and he treat me like he would a dog.


    He could still stand there perfectly fine, with his disappointing son on top of someone without beating anyone up or scolding them. Moreover, even though the mayor liked him, he was still looking forward to see who he was going to be hurt, not to mention the two Earth level guards the mayor had arranged for him to be hurt. Zhan Hu has two Earth level guards in total, and you, a playboy, have two Earth level guards, so why don''t you think that you''re stupid?


    Suddenly, the pressure on their bodies increased again, and some of the people by the side had already knelt down, Li Mu arrogantly said: "Li Lin, look, all the people you have your eyes on are all kneeling in front of me, watch, in a short while, you will also kneel in front of me, and at that time, even if you regret it, it will be useless."


    Carrying an immense pressure, I looked at the City Lord who was a short distance away. The City Lord''s pained eyes were filled with disappointment.


    I once again entered the state of winter rage, got rid of the pressure created by Li Mu, and directly put down the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. I wanted to try and see if I could use the lightning sword, I had tried many times when training previously, but none of them had successfully entered the state of winter rage.


    Li Mu laughed disdainfully, but I skillfully extended my hand into the huge arrow formed from the Thousand Lightning Strikes. This was the most difficult part, I grabbed onto it with one hand and pulled it back fiercely, causing the huge lightning bolt to disappear, while a silver white color appeared in my hand. The sword hilt and the sword blade were basically one, which was the Thunder Sword.

 C242

    Seeing me take out my lightning sword, Li Mu said with disdain, "Such a large formation just for the sake of summoning such a small weapon. Do you think this is a divine weapon?"


    At this time, the black-robed old man behind Li Mu said in an extremely hoarse voice, "Li Mu, hurry up and get rid of these ants. Be careful of that sword in that kid''s hand."


    What I want to do now is to save the Mayor. After all, it''s obvious that the old man in black robe will not be able to escape while staying in the array. The two guards were stopped by Bing Yan and the other person in the army, so we just need to deal with Li Mu.


    Lan Jianruo immediately roared and charged forward alone with his battle experience. I followed behind Lan Jianwu, as I was trying to gain more time, and the three pets of Yi Yunxin followed, because I had already entered into a state of Raging Wrath of the Winter, I could predict every movement Li Mu would make. He dodged Lan Jianruo''s hammer, and as he retreated backwards, the lightning sword in my hand grew larger, and the giant lightning spear in my hand struck Li Mu''s hand directly, dealing 5000 damage, but it was insignificant.


    The other people''s skills flew over as well. From twenty to two thousand damage, roughly around a hundred thousand damage was dealt to him, but his HP was only reduced by ten percent. Li Mu stood up awkwardly and said with a face full of anger: "You little ants dare to fight with me, go and die!" With a wave of his hand, a ray of Sword Qi had sent the Saint Ruler Lan Jianruo flying backward, at over 6000 HP.


    After that, he took out his sword and waved it around wildly in our camp. These sword Qis are basically death the moment they come in contact with us, and I think that this won''t do. We can''t go against Li Mu with our current strength.


    Grasping the lightning sword in my hand, a Ten Thousand Lightning Array appears below my feet. Seems like when I hold the lightning sword, the Ten Thousand Lightning Array will appear automatically, which means that I can still use some lightning to break into the black-robed old man''s array to save the City Lord.


    With a wave of my sword, a streak of lightning appeared out of thin air and struck Li Mu''s chest. Li Mu fiercely looked at me as I thrust my sword towards him.


    I can understand every structure, every detail, and I don''t need to use my head to remember it. Kong Ming knew how to record it down. The hexagram in his eyes rapidly rotated. In the next instant, I suddenly shouted towards the ground, "[Dark Extermination Array]." A purple formation similar to that of the black-robed old man extended from my palm. Although it wasn''t as wide as the black-robed old man''s formation, it had a radius of five meters and coincidentally enveloped the black-robed old man within it.


    I received a prompt: "Ding, the Kong Ming Eye has leveled up, entering the second stage of the duplication, may draw a formation that can be used, but this ability can only be used once every seven days."


    "Ding, learned [Dark Annihilation Array]: Create a Dark Annihilation Array that has a radius of 5 meters and lasts for 5 minutes. Weakly affect the enemies within, reduce maximum HP by 10%, max attack by 10%, max defense by 10%. Beginner (0/1000) Cooldown Time: 10 minutes. "


    The sky''s bright eye has actually evolved at this time. The heavens are truly helping me. However, the old man in black suddenly looked at me with his bright eyes, and looked at me as if I was crazy. "The sky''s bright eye is actually the sky''s bright eye. Then, he kicked away the well-built city lord and said in a very cold tone, "With Kong Ming''s eyes, this person is useless. To rely on devouring his cultivation to advance to the Immortal Level is troublesome but also has the possibility of going berserk, now with Kong Ming''s eyes, I will definitely be able to advance to the Immortal Level. Little friend, come and show me your eyes."


    I wanted to run away, but I found that I couldn''t move a muscle. Looking at the rotten hand in front of me, it slowly moved towards my eyes, if my eyes were dug away, I thought that I wouldn''t be able to revive it. That old man seemed to have a way to transplant my eyes onto him, I didn''t want to lose sight of it like this.


    At this time, the group of people behind me all rushed forward in an attempt to stop the black-robed old man, but as the black-robed old man waved his hand, the group of people were all sent flying. They heard Li Mu''s impudent laughter, "You bunch of ants.


    Elder Xiao''s hand was within reach, but a person rushed out and knocked the old man flying. It was the City Lord who was kicked away a moment ago. With great difficulty, he said to me, "Run, Bing Yan, bring her along with you."


    Bing Yan, who was fighting with someone, heard the mayor''s voice and immediately turned around. At this moment, the black robed man stomped on the mayor''s face and laughed arrogantly: "An Immortal Level expert was actually trampled by me. Hahahaha, Great General Kuang Long, Hua Xia''s three dragons, count as dog shit! Grandpa will consider letting you live."


    City Lord Li Lin, as an exalted immortal level expert, could not possibly lower his head as he cursed, "A coward like you only knows how to hide in the shadows. If you have the ability, just fight it out."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was sent flying backward with a kick from the black-robed old man. The old man with a mouth full of blood disdainfully said, "If you didn''t have such a good son, how could I have easily subdued you? I would have to thank you for that."


    Li Mu stared angrily at Li Mu. First, he was timid before he angrily said to Li Lin, "What are you glaring at me for? Look at what you did to me. There''s nothing good in it for you, your own son. Look at how my master made me Earth Level in an instant.


    The ugly expression on his face was extremely loathsome, and the old man in black robe walked towards me once again, but at this time, a person charged towards me, and turned around and came in front of me. I could only see a 1.8m figure appear in front of me, and four withered fingers had pierced through his head, and the person who came was Tian Nan.


    I cried out in anger, but I could not break through the shackles of this old man in black robes. The old man looked at the blood on his hand and said, "You overestimate yourself, do you think that you won''t be able to pull out my palm if you don''t have these ants on you? I even dare to scheme against Immortal-ranked experts. Even a trivial existence like you can be wiped away at any time. I just want to see what kind of method I''ll use to get rid of you. " After saying that, he smiled sinisterly.


    I could only say that Bing Yan pulled me up by my collar and lifted me up. She wanted to quickly run out and jump towards the window, but before she could jump out, she was stepped on by someone. The old man in black robe said with disdain, "I already said that I can kill you at any time, you ants."


    As he spoke, he extended his hand to kill Bing Yan. At this moment, the city lord who was covered in wounds shouted, "No!" The old man looked at the city lord''s hoarse voice and stopped. He smiled, "It seems that you care about her, so I won''t kill her. But look at her beauty, I''ll take care of her. Don''t hold back the heavens."


    When he heard the two words, "Replenishment," the city lord''s face was filled with anger. However, he was no match for the old man, so he could only calm down and say, "Who are you? I can fulfill any condition you want."


    However, even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s useless now. You all have to die, and originally, I wanted to absorb your energy, so that you can live a few more days. But now, with Kong Ming, I don''t need your energy anymore.


    The mayor continued, "Sir, there shouldn''t be any deep grudges between us, right? If you want to become an immortal, I can help you."


    The old man in black sneered and said, "Don''t play such a small trick on me. Did I say you would all die? Just like how you led your cavalry to flatten my clansmen, all of you will die a miserable death." As he spoke, he lifted up Black Robe''s hat, revealing half of his human appearance and half of his ugly demon face.


    Everyone was shocked. The mayor saw him and said, "You are a half-demon."


    Black Robe laughed loudly, "I am the orphan of the half-devil clan whose clan was exterminated by you. The grand and mighty Great General Kuang Long is now like a beggar." After saying that, he laughed arrogantly. It was obvious that he was a person whose heart had been clouded by hatred. He should have already been planning this for a long time.


    He looked at me and said, "I think it''s best if we do the most important thing first. The others slowly kill one by one, so we must first accept this pair of Empty Eyes. Thank you for this great gift." After saying that, he waved his hand and everyone laid on the ground without the strength to resist. Two withered fingers extended towards my eyes. I didn''t have any strength to fight back, so a cold but familiar voice sounded out, "You are allowed to touch him." As soon as his voice fell, black flames started to burn in the black robed man''s hands. Xue''er had finally arrived.

 C243

    As the sound of his voice faded, the black flames on the old man in black robe''s hand started to burn, and a black robed woman appeared behind him. It was Xue''er.


    old man in black robe clearly knew how powerful the flames were, he acted decisively, using his left and right hands to cut off his right hand from his wrist, stopping the spread of the flames. old man in black robe''s ruthless methods did surprise us a little.


    old man in black robe knew that the situation was not right. He grabbed onto the clothes on my chest and wanted to jump out the window, but he did not succeed, Xue''er''s black flames did not touch my body and formed a protective circle around me. old man in black robe immediately let go, and fiercely looked at Xue''er and said: "You and I have no grudges nor grudges these few days, why did you make a move?"


    "If you want to touch my brother, that is a capital offense!" Xue''er''s cold voice sounded out.


    old man in black robe waited for Xue''er fiercely, with a wave of her hand, several poisonous snakes charged towards her, but Xue''er did not make any movements. The black flames automatically protected her, old man in black robe knew that he would not be able to defeat Xue''er today, so he just ignored everything and directly jumped out of the window. The Inhibition that was placed on my body also finally disappeared as I was finally able to move.


    Xue''er didn''t want to let go of this person and chased after him through the window. I shouted, "Xue''er, you obviously didn''t hear it, but as for us, because of black cloaked man''s departure, the two guards for Li Mu woke up. Li Mu wanted to keep up with the black cloaked man, but was stopped by the ice face, causing the mayor to be injured in such a short period of time.


    I quickly ran down the stairs and chased in Xue''er''s direction. old man in black robe and Xue''er were in the air, chasing after her until the Dragon King City reached the main entrance, but old man in black robe didn''t run either. He stopped and coldly said to Xue''er who was behind him, "I''ve already released them, why are you still chasing after them?"


    Xue''er said with the same cold voice, "If you want to kill my brother, that is a capital offense. Even if you run away now, you will come back. Why don''t you kill him earlier to avoid trouble?"


    old man in black robe laughed sinisterly: "You are courting death, even if you are one of the Seven Flames, I will still kill you today."


    His body, which looked like a withered old tree, had turned into an inch long muscle. Two gigantic horns grew out of his head and this empress had stretched out her blood-red wings, as if she was a demon inside an animation. At this time, the ten metre tall Giant Demon roared at Xue''er with his sharp teeth.


    Xue''er stood motionless, but my heart sank. Demons were evil creatures, brutal and cruel. These adjectives were used to describe demons. Xue''er waved her hand, and a pitch-black sword appeared in her hand. Without any hesitation, she charged at the demon, the black flames around her flying towards it.


    Demons obviously feared the black flames, and as they flapped their huge wings, they blew away the flames. Along with Xue''er, Xue''er tried her best to rush through the flames, but to no avail. The demon grinned fiendishly, "This is the talent of us half-demon race. After we become demons, we will have strength not inferior to Immortal-ranked warriors."


    Xue''er coldly said, "But we can only activate it twice. The first time, it will become a half-human half-demon. The second time, it will never turn back into a human again. Furthermore, it will reduce our lifespan."


    The demon said in astonishment, "How did you know?"


    "One of the Seven Flames is a member of the Fiend Clan. Let''s not waste any more time on nonsense. Catch the sword." This time, the black sword charged directly at the demon. The wind created by the demon was useless, as the demon clearly did not dare to confront Xue''er head on. The moment the black flames were touched, they would not be extinguished.


    The demon spat out a mouthful of flames, and fell towards Xue''er like a meteorite. Xue''er waved her black flames, engulfing the fireball. However, the demon immediately shouted, "Blood Demon Wings!" The pair of wings on his back shone with a blood-red light as he charged towards Xue''er at an unbelievable speed.


    Xue''er could not defend in time and was knocked into the air by his charge. She immediately spat out blood and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "True Fire Cross Cut." The intersecting black flame Sword Qi rushed out, this was many times larger than the Cold Flame Slash. The demon who had just steadied himself hurriedly dodged, but after dodging the True Flame Cross Slash, he was immediately followed up by Xue''er. The black flame on the sword soared into the sky, fiercely piercing through the demon''s chest.


    The demon kicked Xue''er aside, using his hands to dig out the piece of flesh on his chest. The scene was extremely bloody, it was too inappropriate, this demon was too ruthless.


    The demon looked to be in a very bad state, his hands forming a spell, as he furiously shouted: "Darkness Domain." A black aura appeared by his side, and Xue''er, who had been kicked out by him, coldly said, "You actually dare to compete with the Seven Flames Domain. Let me show you what a true Domain is." He then made a few hand seals and shouted, "The Greed Flame gave me the power to control the Greed Domain."


    The black flames quickly spread out, the two domains clashed, Xue''er''s black inflammation directly swallowed the black Qi of the demon. The demon wanted to escape but it was already too late, Xue''er raised her black sword and rushed towards the black sword, chopping it in two from afar.


    The Fiend''s body fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground. Xue''er also slowly landed, her face filled with exhaustion. It should be because the battle just now had consumed a lot of her energy.


    I looked at Xue''er with a pained expression. "Xue Er, are you alright? You look really tired."


    Xue''er shook her head and said, "It''s fine. It''s the battle just now." Before he could say anything, Xue''er''s expression changed and she said, "Not good! He''s still alive."


    Just as she finished speaking, a blood-red flash appeared on the corpse of the demon and shot towards the sky. Xue''er said, "This bastard actually managed to cultivate nascent infant, his speed is too fast."


    I''ve heard of nascent infant before, but I don''t know what it''s used for. Xue''er anxiously said, "Keeping this thing will only bring about future troubles. I just chased after it." But that blood light nascent infant is too fast, I took a look at the lightning sword in my hand, and quickly aimed the arrow on the bow towards the quickly moving nascent infant. It''s very difficult to hit such a thing, but after the clear eye advanced, I seem to be able to calculate the movement trajectory of the object, and the lightning sword that is fast but aimed at the sword is even faster, like a full moon facing the nascent infant. This is the speed of lightning, which is also the speed of light.


    The moment I shot out, the arrow basically reached nascent infant already, and steadily penetrated his body, causing a large amount of damage. The nascent infant let out a wail as it directly fell onto the ground, not expecting that this nascent infant only had a single drop of blood.


    When Xue''er saw that her nascent infant had landed on the ground, she looked at me in disbelief before landing in front of me and said, "Big Brother, how could you have such a powerful move?"


    I explained the theory behind this move to her. They had never seen me use it before, not because I didn''t use it, but because I didn''t use it. I then asked Xue''er, "What''s that nascent infant thing?"


    Xue''er said to me: "nascent infant is the symbol of a Immortal-ranked Ranker, as long as one cultivates the nascent infant, they can ascend to the Immortal Realm. nascent infant is equivalent to the other self, and powerful Immortal-ranked experts can control their nascent infant as though they were fighting their own battles.


    I nodded. "If elder brother wants to know, you can just ask the mayor. I only have a rough idea about it."


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Forget it, the Immortal-ranked is still far from me. I''ll ask again when I get there. There''s no use in asking now." Seeing that my strong enemy had died, my mood relaxed. I said to Xue''er: "Xue''er, let''s go back. There might be a war without smoke in City Lord''s Mansion."


    Xue''er followed me without any objections, and a few others who came with me also followed me, talking all at once about how such a powerful person like Xue''er was beautiful. Although Xue''er looked cold on the outside, it was hard to hide the joy in my heart.


    I smiled and said, "Is Snow happy?"


    Xue''er didn''t answer my question, instead she asked, "Big brother, do you think Xue''er is pretty?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t think that Xue''er would ask such a question, and immediately said, "How can I not be pretty? My sister is a top grade Dragon King City beauty."


    Xue''er giggled and said, "Big brother''s method of coaxing big sister Xin Wu isn''t suitable for me." I touched my head and said, "I''ve always been an honest person. I''ve never lied."


    Xue''er didn''t reply, but she was smiling very happily.


    The few of them returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, only to see that Li Mu had already been tied up, City Lord Li Lin was sitting on a large stool, the injuries on his body had almost fully healed, but it was obvious that his strength had not recovered, it was extremely imposing.


    Seeing Xue''er and I walk in, the mayor''s pale face finally showed a hint of a smile. He said to me, "Ling, how is it? Is that demon dead?"


    I clasped my hands together and said, "Luckily, I didn''t fail my mission. Xue''er has already killed that demon."


    Seeing Li Mu who was tied up at the side of our conversation, he shouted out, "Li Lin you old thing, treating your own son like a dog, instead of welcoming others with a smile, kill me if you have the ability, show them that their master even knows how to kill his own son."


    The moment Li Mu finished speaking, the slender fingers on the side of his face left four clear finger marks on Li Mu''s blood. He scolded in an extremely vulgar tone, "You little bastard, today, I''ll mention General, excluding you, unfilial son." The mayor shouted, "Stop!"


    Then, he walked in front of Li Mu and asked with slight sadness: "Do you really want to die?"

 C244

    Hearing Li Lin''s question, Li Mu was startled, he grinded his teeth and said fiercely: "That''s right, kill me if you''re capable, kill your own son if you''re capable."


    Li Mu probably said this because he knew that Li Lin wouldn''t kill him. Li Lin turned around and said to the rest, "BingYan, the rest of you can leave." The group all left. This is their family matter, so it''s time for us to leave as well. However, I''m curious as to why they asked me to stay. We shouldn''t have anything to do with this anymore.


    Xue''er said to Li Lin, "If my brother stays, I must stay as well."


    Li Lin didn''t object, so Xue''er stayed as well. After the others had left, City Lord Li Lin said to me: "Ling''er, I remember you had a ring previously. It was black, and had the shape of a flower on it.


    When I was on my way to the Blue Sea, I met that mysterious handsome man. He recognized this ring, and now, the City Lord has asked me for this ring as well. It seems to be unusual, but luckily I still didn''t sell it.


    He took out this ring and said to the City Lord: "Where did the City Lord''s ring come from? Previously, I met a mysterious man who said this ring belongs to Xiao Yuming."


    The mayor took the ring and said, "Although I don''t know who the mysterious man is, this ring really does belong to Xiao Yuming. This ring has the ability to communicate with others."


    After saying that, he lit up the ring. The mayor stared at the ring in a daze, his lips trembling in excitement. "Your son wants to die now. What do you think I should do?"


    The anxious voice of a woman came from the ring, "No, my son can''t die. If he dies, I won''t let you die."


    The mayor was stunned for a moment before saying, "I finally heard your voice after so many years, Liu''er."


    The woman called Liu''er''s voice sounded again, "You must not let him die. I will give you anything you want, but he must not die."


    I don''t know if it was my imagination, but this woman''s voice was exactly the same as the woman''s voice I heard in the maze on the third floor below the Heavenly Falls Falls. As for why I could recognize her, it was because the voice was too pleasant to listen to.


    The mayor was stunned for a moment before he said, "Then why don''t you come and take him away?"


    The person on the other side did not reply for more than 10 seconds, and finally said: "I still can''t come, Li Lin, please forgive me for begging you, okay? "Take care of him for me. You have raised him for so many years, at least you have some feelings for him right? I beg of you, I really beg of you."


    Li Lin did not answer his question. Instead, he asked him in bafflement: "Are you with him?"


    After a long while, she answered with an "En". Li Lin suddenly shouted furiously, "Are you stupid? Why are you still with him? What do you want? "


    The woman''s voice sounded from the other side, "He was forced to do so. If he had been given the choice, he would not have acted like this."


    Li Lin said anxiously: "He used a scheme to turn our three brothers into enemies, causing big brother to be separated from his body, causing second brother to flee to hell, tricking me for so long, is it really that easy for me to use him? I watched helplessly as my hundred thousand brothers were buried in the broken pelvic floor and were actually loyal to him."


    The woman''s voice from the other side said in a low voice, "Li Lin is sorry. He was wrong before, but now he knows that he is wrong."


    I, Li Lin, have already worn enough green hats for sixteen years. He''s clearly a vile seed, yet I still raised him for so many years. Every time I hear him call me father, I want to kill him.


    "No, no, no. Li Lin really couldn''t control himself back then."


    Li Lin roared: All those years ago, he wanted to kill you, and he wanted to kill you. You actually spoke up for him now, do you know what you''re doing?


    Li Lin calmed down a little and said: "I''ll give you two weeks time, come and take this evil creature away by yourself, if not I will remove his protection, I will tell you the truth, he has a curse on his body, if not for me using immortal energy to protect him, he is dead now, when you came to fetch him, call for that person with Immortal-ranked, otherwise his son would have died."


    After that, without waiting for the woman to reply, he cut off the communication on the ring and said to me, "Can I borrow this ring first?"


    "This ring is useless to me. Since the mayor wants it, then take it."


    The mayor didn''t argue and said, "Thank you."


    And then, he looked towards the stunned Li Mu at the side. Knowing that his own father wasn''t his own biological father was a huge blow to anyone, not to mention Li Mu, who had always thought that he was his biological son, and hadn''t been killed just because of this.


    Li Mu suddenly sneered: "Let go of me now, or you''ll be dead for sure when my mother comes."


    Bing Yan, who was at the side, opened her palm and pushed his head to the ground, "Who do you think your mother is? Do you think the general didn''t kill you because he was afraid of your mother? Do you think that bitch can save you? " When Bing Yan said ''slut'', the mayor glared at her. Bing Yan let go of her hand and turned to the side with a cold humph.


    I was unable to process it in time, and could only know that Li Mu was not the City Lord''s son, but rather the son of the woman who was talking to the City Lord just now. That woman should also be a woman with a good background, and I unanimously believed that that woman was the woman who was trapped in the maze beneath the Concealing Falls.


    The mayor walked to Li Mu''s side and said, "If it wasn''t for your mother, who gave birth to a dead person, I wouldn''t even have a son like you, hmph."


    At this time, Li Mu was evidently a little scared, because he knew that he might really be killed. He did not dare to be arrogant like before, and instead muttered in a low voice.


    The master of the city ordered Bing Yan to push Li Mu into the prison to take care of him before he said to Xue''er and I: "I''ll be troubling you today. You and others have helped me settle this great crisis, I will make a heavy repayment for it.


    As soon as the mayor''s voice fell, the news came from above the Dragon King City: "The [Murong Villa] saving the mayor''s life, when this army obtains the hermaphrodite and establish their own guild, they can then choose a place to stay in the territory under the Dragon King City."


    "Ding! [Heaven''s Altar] has saved the mayor''s life within the Dragon King City. We have obtained an army encampment and 20 houses." Uncle came with us tonight, and although the rewards weren''t as much as us, they were still beneficial. Our random locations'' rewards are really not bad, and I''m already Level 60, so there''s a chance for me to obtain a hermaphrodite and set up a guild after fighting the Dark Gold boss.


    After bidding our farewells to the City Lord, Xue''er and I started to walk back towards Star Night Pavilion. As we walked on the deserted streets, it was already late in the night.


    I looked up at the sky, and Snow asked me, "Brother, do you think it will snow in the next few days?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know either, but I think so. When it snows, your white plum will blossom, right? At that time, I''ll have to see how beautiful Xue''er''s flowers really are."


    Xue''er smiled and said, "Yes, I hope it will snow soon. Otherwise, Xue''er won''t be able to wait any longer."


    I asked curiously, "Why can''t I wait?"


    Xue''er smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I was just casually saying it."


    When we got home and everyone else was asleep, we went back into the room and took a cold shower to get ready for bed, but as soon as we left the bathroom, we saw a person standing at the window, a woman wearing a pink robe, how could we tell it was a woman, because the robe was tight.


    I said carefully, "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the woman turned around and I recognized her. She was the owner of the Lust flames that came to save us the last time Ning Xian and I were captured by a group of people who died. When I saw her, I showed a smile and said to her: "Thank you for saving me last time.


    She held out her hand and said, "No need, if it wasn''t for Xue''er begging me last time, I wouldn''t have bothered to save you."


    Then he continued, "I''m here for you to talk about Xue Er, so that a lucky man like you won''t end up in the dark. What Xue''er has done for you is not worth it. Xue''er doesn''t want to tell you, so I''ll tell you."


    I didn''t understand what she meant by that, but when it came to Xue''er, I said, "What is it? Tell me."


    The pink haired lady sat down on the bed without any scruples and said, "Do you know where I am? How did Seven Flames obtain such a miraculous flame?" As he spoke, a pink flame condensed on his hand.


    I shook my head. "I really don''t know about that."


    She crushed out the pink flame and said to me, "At the beginning, I had a voice in my head asking me if I wanted to punish adultery and eliminate evil, and whether I wanted the right to impose extrajudicial sanctions. I agreed without even thinking about it, because I was hinting to those who hate evil, but I only found out the conditions for using the fire after I obtained it. "


    "What condition?"


    The pink woman said coldly, "Life."

 C245

    When I heard this, I was greatly alarmed. I widened my eyes and asked, "Can you tell me more about what happened?"


    pink-coated woman said to me, "At first, I received a hanging curtain of heaven with one of the flames, but when I truly obtained the flame that it wanted to use, I received a hint that when I used it to burn evil, but that evil would also be stored within the flame. That is to say, I killed a person that was extremely evil, so the evil would be transferred to me, because I am the owner of the flame, so to speak clearly, I became the vessel that stores evil, but I will not become evil, because I have the protection of the seven flames, so the evil power will not erupt from within my body."


    "Isn''t there nothing wrong with that?"


    "Listen to what I have to say first." pink-coated woman gave me a glare before continuing, "But the Seven Flames will only exist for three months. Three months later, the Seven Flames will leave this world and at that time ¡­"


    pink-coated woman stopped and I anxiously said, "How about it at that time? I say, Big Sis, can you finish talking at once. It''s really too urgent to say half of what you just said."


    pink-coated woman giggled. Seems like she thinks it''s very fun to mess with me. Then she said, "When the Seven Flames leave this world, they will bring this evil with them, which means that we will also be burnt to death by the Seven Flames."


    I looked at her with my eyes wide open. "Why? Why are you doing this? You were clearly doing good deeds, so why are you still dying?"


    The price is that we become containers ourselves. For the rest of us, this is perhaps the best fate for us, because aside from Xue''er, the rest of us are also people who have no pain and are bullied to such an extent, so even if we trade our lives for fire, we have no regrets. We can punish those who have broken the peace of the world, but Xue''er is different, she is the only one among us who does not wish to use fire, because she does not want to die.


    I took a deep breath. If that''s the case, Xue''er should be fine. However, I suddenly remembered that Xue''er didn''t use fire to punish bad people.


    pink-coated woman continued to say, "Of course, this was only in the beginning. Xue''er said that she had a reason to live and we didn''t force her, but afterwards, Xue''er chose to use fire."


    "Why? Tell me why."


    pink-coated woman looked at me and said, "You should ask her about this yourself. There are only five days until the Seven Flames disappears. At that time, the few of us will leave this world.


    My mind was in a complete mess. Today, too many things had happened, first to the City Lord, and now to Xue''er, my mind was in a mess, I was not an especially smart person to begin with, so when there were so many things that needed me to deal with, I became like an uncontrollable printer, and everything started to flash in my head. When I was young, when I went to school with Xin Nan to this world to accept the inheritance of the Emperor, I met with Tricuspid snakehead s, met with s, and even entered Ning Xian''s territory.


    When I opened my eyes again, what I saw was not the familiar room, but the first time I met Xue''er on the walls of Dragon King Village. At that time, she was as cold as an ice cube, commanding her dead spirit summoner to defend against the besieging monsters, her face was covered in sweat, and at that time, I only caught a glimpse of her occasionally when she was fighting and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    When I grabbed a pet for her, she smiled, but that smile was only a smile on her face. It was just that her head told her that she should smile, that she shouldn''t laugh from the bottom of her heart, but I was very happy to see her smile. I remember that time, I made up my mind to help her recover from her illness, and to make her smile happily every day.


    At that time, when I first saw Xue''er''s extremely sincere expression, it wasn''t because I was happy, but because I was scared. At that time, I was extremely angry, and when I found Xue''er in the cave where I met Wang Dashuai, she was curled up and hiding in the cave, extremely terrified. I told myself that I must cure her, and my heart ached for this weak person who didn''t have a master who would ask me about my brother.


    After that, a lot of times Xue''er followed me as we explored and slowly, Xue''er became more cheerful and cheerful. While the flat stream was smiling happily, Xue''er slowly became extremely powerful, and even I was unable to defeat her. After that, I received this Star Night Pavilion, and Xue''er found the place she wanted to stay the most, which is the kitchen. Every morning, she would always wake up and cook breakfast for us first, and because of my habit of waking up early in the morning, the two of us would always appear in the kitchen.


    Then I saw Cheryl in her black robe at my window, and when I learned that she was one of the Seven Flames, I was really happy that my sister had become the hero of the people.


    When the old man in black robe was about to dig out my eyes, Xue''er coldly said: "Who allowed you to hurt him." At that time, I now knew that my sister had gone from the little girl who needed me to protect her from monsters to one of the Seven Flames, a powerful person that even Demons could defeat.


    When the pink-coated woman appeared in front of me, I shouted with great resistance, "No, no, no!" After that, she woke up and anxiously said, "Xue''er, Xue''er."


    I saw that I was surrounded by a large group of people, including Xue''er. I heard Wu say to me, "Ling, what happened to you? Why did you sleep for so long? You almost caused us to die from anxiety. The doctor said that he wasn''t sick and worried us to death."


    I looked at the people around me, but didn''t reply to her words. Instead, I said to Xue''er, "Xue''er, are you alright?"


    Xue''er smiled and said, "Big brother, what''s wrong? How could anything happen to Xue''er?"


    I wanted to say something, but Xue''er suddenly said to me happily, "Big brother, quickly come out and take a look! It''s snowing! The white plum Xue''er planted has finally blossomed!"


    As I said this, she pulled me out, and before I could ask her any questions, she pulled me out. Furthermore, she was wearing long underwear and long pants, so cold that I shivered when she opened the door. When Xue''er saw me, she immediately closed the door and said, "Big brother, I''m sorry. Xue''er forgot that you''re not wearing any equipment."


    I immediately said, "It''s fine, it''s fine." Then he said, "Snow, I want to ask you some questions."


    Before I could ask Xue''er, she said, "Big brother, I know that talkative woman said something to you, but can we not talk about it today? Xue''er wants to see flowers today, does big brother want to watch it with me? "


    I looked at Snow and smiled. "Alright then." After that, I went back to my room to change. No one beside me knew what we were talking about, so Xie Wu walked over to me and said, "Why do I feel like I don''t understand what you just said to Xue''er? What do you mean? What kind of question do you want to ask Xue''er? And who is that talkative woman?" I was surprised to find that I was jealous.


    I said in amusement, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I then walked into the room and said to Yi Wu at the door," I want to change. Do you want to come in to take a look? "


    Hearing Xue''er''s words, I left without saying anything. I closed the door, since dressing up was too troublesome, so I simply put on my equipment. Since Xue''er was so happy today, I won''t ask her about these unhappy things.


    I opened the door and saw Ning Xian standing at the doorway, leaning on the door. Ning Xian is really too beautiful, every time I see her, it would be extremely breathtaking. Ning Xian opened her mouth and said to me: "Just what happened to you before, why did you sleep for four days straight?


    "I don''t know. I just felt a headache and fell asleep." Suddenly, I asked, "What? You said I slept for four days? How is that possible? How could I sleep for so long? Who else did I sleep for four days to participate in the Martial Arts Competition?"


    "Why are you so agitated? If the team competition is good, Darcy will help you. If you didn''t participate in the individual competition, then that would be considered a failure." When I looked at my individual competition points, they were already negative. It seemed that I really had slept for such a long time. I was not so anxious because I did not participate in the competition, but because the pink-coated woman told me that there were only five days left, and I slept for four whole days, which meant that this was the last day, and it was already past 3 in the afternoon. If what that woman said was true, Xue''er would have died today.


    My eyes widened as I walked out of the room. I saw Xue''er, who was standing at the entrance, smiling at me, and said, "Big brother, let''s go take a look at that white plum. It''s really pretty.

 C246

    Looking at Xue''er''s smile, I walked over in a daze. Xue''er took my hand and left, closing the door as she said to everyone, "Everyone, Xue''er has something to tell big brother. I hope you won''t disturb her." Although no one knew what was going on, they could tell from Xue''er''s serious expression that she really had something to say, so she didn''t follow them out.


    Xue''er and I went out. There was a heavy snowfall outside, which was very rare in Jiangnan. It was falling in the pale white sky, and the ground was covered with a layer of snow that reached to the ankles. The snow in Jiangnan was very soft, just like goose feathers. Xue''er walked into the snow. Snow fell on her black hair. Her straight black hair fell on her shoulders. Her charming eyes were like crescent moons. She smiled with genuine happiness.


    She walked to the side of a tree that was as tall as a person and said, "Big brother, look at the beautiful flowers that the white plum has blossomed with. These blue flowers seem like the sky and these silver words look like snow."


    I looked at the white plum, and sure enough, two colors of flowers bloomed, but I wasn''t in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, so I said to Xue''er: "Xue''er, you."


    Before I could ask Xue''er, she interrupted me and said, "Big Brother, I know you already know about Seven Flames. What Ling Bo said is true, but can you not talk about it? Xue''er will be like big brother accompanying me to see this snow and this flower."


    Hearing that Xue''er had admitted that this matter was true, my heart felt as if I had lost my soul. I pressed her shoulders with my hands and said sorrowfully, "Xue''er, tell me there''s a way to stop it, is there? There must be a way to stop it, right?"


    Xue''er shook her head and said, "Big brother, Xue''er doesn''t have much time left. Xue''er wants to see big brother smile. Can big brother laugh?"


    I forced myself to smile. Xue''er reached out her hand to caress my face and said, "Big brother, Xue''er finally knows how you felt when you saw me smile. That smile that didn''t come from the bottom of your heart really makes one not know whether to laugh or to cry."


    How could I laugh at this moment?


    Xue''er turned around to look at the white plum and said: "Big brother, do you know? This is the first time I''ve had someone admit my feelings, but after pretending for too long, I can''t even give you a sincere smile, but you don''t care, when you do things with a sister like me who''s a burden, I''m really happy, I finally understand the feeling of someone caring for me, I want to sincerely smile at you, but I can''t do it. "


    Xue''er plucked a blue and white snow plum blossom and handed it over to me. "At that time, big brother was this blue plum blossom, this was the blue sky, while Xue''er was this white, plum blossom, this is a snowflake. Without the snow falling from the sky, I don''t know where it came from.


    Xue''er looked at me with a cute smile, but my tears couldn''t bear to crawl out of my eyes.


    "Big brother, when I obtained this flame, I discovered that I could very truly express my feelings. This could also be considered a side effect, I didn''t use the flame at the start because I knew that if I used it, I would die, but I have a big brother, I want to live with him. I want to live with him, I laugh very happily every day." However, I was afraid that I would lose my flame after three months and wouldn''t be able to smile sincerely. When I saw my brother looking at the video of Seven Flames punishing the bad guys and shouting "Good", I made up my mind that I would make my brother proud of me too, so I started to use fire, and when my brother saw my video and cheered for me, I was the happiest. At that time, I knew that even if I became my brother, I would still be proud of me. "


    I was stunned for a moment. Tears flowed down my face as I said to Xue''er, "Xue Er, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been able to use fire and you wouldn''t have died. It''s all my fault. I didn''t watch Seven Flames video."


    Xue''er reached out her hand to wipe my tears, "Big brother, this is not your fault. I would rather spend the next three months in a happy mood than never laughing in my heart. I would be very happy if I could make big brother happy."


    Picking up a handful of snow, he turned it into a snowball and said, "Big brother, today is the last day. Actually, I''m not really dead." After hearing that, I suddenly quivered and anxiously asked, "What happened?"


    "Actually, even if we, Seven Flames are dead, we aren''t really dead. We will be brought to hell, and there won''t be any difference between that and death, but we will still be able to live. As for what is in hell, I don''t know."


    Hell, dead spirits came from hell. Where Xue''er went was definitely filled with danger, and hell was a place only the dead could enter. Legend has it that there was an Underworld, an Underworld King, and many little ghosts in the original world.


    I looked at Xue''er and said, "Xue''er, big brother will come to pick you up. I will bring you back."


    Xue''er nodded her head with a beautiful smile. She did not doubt my words even once. She would never believe them, even if my words were feeble and unattainable.


    Xue''er squatted down again and dug the snow away. He also dug out a small piece of dirt and took off the necklace he had on. I gave it to her, and it was a gold apparatus, Xue''er placed the necklace in the dirt and gently buried it, then said to me: "Big brother, when you think about Xue''er, come here. This white plum is Xue''er."


    I grabbed Xue''er''s hand and said, "Xue''er, big brother will definitely become strong, strong to the point that even demons and ghosts will be afraid of me when they hear my name. The strong can''t stop me even if it''s the rules of this world, strong enough to bring you back."


    Xue Er lightly kissed my face and a blush appeared on her cheeks. She happily smiled and said, "Big brother, I''ll wait for you. I''m your little sister. I''ll always wait for big brother to come pick me up."


    After saying that, Xue''er let go of my hand and said sorrowfully, "Big brother, I can''t bear to see you leave. I think it''s better for me to leave now. I don''t dare to say goodbye, big brother."


    Watching Xue''er''s body gradually disappear into the flames, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon, there was still a lot of time until the end of the day. I reached out my hands to grab onto Xue''er, but I couldn''t do it.


    The black flames gradually disappeared into the air, leaving behind the drifting snowflakes. I raised my head to look at the beautiful snowflakes slowly falling to the ground. The cold snow condensed every inch of my body.


    "Ding! Learn how to control small portion of your emotions [winter rage] to be able to be activated. Due to incomplete usage, the active activation of [winter rage] can only last two minutes. Consumption: 60%."


    Xue''er is really gone without Xue''er, I didn''t even have the time to say goodbye to her before leaving. In the end, there was nothing I could do, I could only swear an oath that I didn''t even know if I could do it or not, and my fists were clenched as I punched the ground repeatedly. I really am useless, I can''t change anything.


    How can I give up on myself like this? I''m a man, I promised Xue''er that I would become stronger, I promised that I would go to hell to bring her back. Since I promised her, I should do it, otherwise I would be considered a big brother.


    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately ran out of the city. I want to go level. I want to become stronger! I need to become stronger!


    When she reached the city gates, she received a message from Yi Wu, "Ling Ling, where have you been? In a short while, both you and Xue''er have disappeared."


    I told her about Xue''er''s matter and she immediately sent a message. "Ling, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. I promised Xue''er that I will bring her back. I''m going out of the city to level. I''ll be back during the competition tonight. I need to hurry up and go level."


    "Then be careful. If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me."


    The others also sent their words of consolation over. I simply switched off my communication device. Right now, I only have one goal, and that is to become stronger. I have to put everything else aside. I have to become stronger.


    When I got back home, the others looked at me, unsure of what to say. On the contrary, I said with a smile, "Today''s team battle will be a good one, we''ll fight for an undefeated victory and enter the finale."


    "Are you really okay?" I asked.


    "What can happen to me? I''m still the same as before." I don''t even know what I look like now.


    The individual competition began at seven in the evening. He immediately activated the [winter rage] with full HP against a Level 58 Mage, and then a team competition. He had also won without a doubt.


    I lost four matches in the individual competition due to being in a coma for four days. Plus, I won two previous matches, so I got zero points. Today, I won one match, so I got ten points.


    After the match, I went upstairs to sleep. Tomorrow I still have to get up early to go level, but no matter what, I can''t fall asleep. I watched as time slowly passed, and it was getting closer and closer to 12 in the morning.


    Finally, the time slowly approached. When the second hand and hour hand met, I received a message from Xue''er. "Big Brother, you must come and pick me up. Xue''er will be waiting for you."


    At this moment, I could no longer hold back my tears.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Xue''er, but in the end, he didn''t have the heart to do so ¡­

 C247

    Sleepless night, I stared at Xue''er''s last message on my phone. When I saw that the time displayed that it was already the starting point, I immediately got out of bed and ran downstairs recklessly. I saw a small figure busily working in the kitchen and excitedly shouted, "Xue''er!"


    But the one who turned around wasn''t Xue''er but Xiao San''s younger brother, Li Tao. When Li Tao saw that it was me, he said to me, "Big Brother Ye Ling, I''ve already prepared breakfast and come over to eat."


    I laughed self-deprecatingly. Xue''er had already left, but I still held onto the hope that I would be able to see her again in the morning. I walked to the counter in the kitchen and sat down. Li Tao brought me a bowl of steaming hot white porridge and a few side dishes and said, "Big Brother Ye Ling, Big Sister Xue''er said that you liked white porridge for breakfast. There was nothing inside, and a fried egg.


    I looked at Li Tao and thought about how Xue''er would cook for me and how he would bring me my breakfast with a smile on his face. It was no wonder that Xue''er had always brought Li Tao to cook and teach him how to cook.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of plain porridge, he walked into the courtyard. The snow had stopped falling already, and he was very grateful that it had snowed yesterday, at least before Xue''er left, he would let her see the blossoming of the white plum she had planted. The snow hasn''t melted yet and the white plum is still open. I walked to the tree where Xue''er buried the ring yesterday and looked at the blue and silver plum blossom. Xue''er said that I was blue and blue and she was a snowflake.


    I took a deep breath. I had to pull myself together. I couldn''t be as carefree as I was before. I had to go get Xue''er. I had to get stronger. Ye Zichen took a deep breath out and ran towards the direction of the city gate. I''m going to go level up.


    We have arrived at Lang Xie Mountain, and right now, I am riding on a ghost wolf at a speed of almost eighty kilometers per hour, so I am able to enter a place even further from Lang Xie Mountain to train, and of course, a place even further away means that the monsters are even more powerful. I remembered that Uncle Lin Chengyuan seemed to have sent a small team to see what was at the end of Lang Xie Mountain.


    Today is too far, even if I am riding on a Ghost Wolf, it would still take me a long time to get there. Right now, I am training on a two thousand meter high mountain, on top of the mountain is an eagle with Dark Gold, I can see it circling in the sky, but I can''t fight it yet, so I will definitely not be able to beat it.


    There are a lot of forests on the mountain, and inside there are LV60-63 Battle Gigantic Bears. Green Forest Lizard and Wind Origin Wolf are all different types of blood and defense, magic type and damage type monsters, so I don''t really go to the Wind Origin Wolf. This kind of monster is hard for me to fight, it''s mainly Battle Giant Bear and Green Forest Lizard.


    [Giant War Bear]


    Blood volume 60000


    Attack 920-990


    Demonic Strike 450-510


    Defense 1300


    magic defense 860


    [Green-Forest Giant Lizard]


    Blood volume: 40,000


    Attack 930-998


    Demonic Strike 1020-1100


    Defense 1000


    magic defense 900


    With the stats of these two monsters, I''ll be able to deal 6000 HP with a single strike, which means that only I can deal this amount of damage, but I don''t dare to group up and fight them together. The venom of the Green Forest Lizard is very troublesome, I can easily avoid them from ranged attacks, but if there are more than three of them, I won''t be able to dodge them. When small stone reached level 60, his attributes changed greatly ¡­


    [small stone (Mudstone stone giant)] Level 61


    Blood volume: 19,000


    Attack 668-690


    Magic Attacks 450-550


    Defense 1230


    magic defense 600


    small stone has 19000 HP, which is very useful when dealing with monsters. When it reaches LV60, its stats will change greatly, but it''s just a Silver pet. It can take on normal monsters, but it''s a little difficult for us to fight it while fighting the boss.


    I''ve always thought that Yi Yunxin would level up to LV60 and all of her pets would be LV60. I realised that Summoner was a class that talks about how strong one would be, even if they were weak, they would be weak to death. It showed the strict requirements of a person''s mental strength. Summoner could control pets with just her mouth, but that would be too difficult to handle. With the high requirement of Spirit Power, and if one did not have a good pet, they would be weak to death. There were not many pets like Yi Yunxin in the entire world that could do that.


    Seeing that a Green Forest Lizard had appeared in the forest, he decisively shot out an arrow at the lightning bolt. Although my will-o ''-flame cold wind''s attributes are not bad, it''s still time to change the equipment that is at level 40.


    The Green Forest Lizard sprayed out a mouthful of purple colored venom at me, which I quickly dodged and shot out. My individual attack style seemed to only have one type of lightning bolt, whether it was the Thunderstorm Arrows or the Sword Spirit Lightning Formula, they were all in a group, furthermore my control or restriction skills were too low, there was only one Ice-Condensed Dust, Shui Xinyue had both Dizzy and Vampiric abilities, other than my damage, I could not do anything. However, it did not mean that I would be able to use one of them on myself.


    After painstakingly levelling, he rose to 8% of level 61 and 5% in one day. It seemed like he had leveled for a long time. Now on the Dragon King City Ranking


    Spirit level 61 Sword spirit array master


    Lan Jiangruo level 60 Berserk Saint Ruler


    Tearless 60 Thunderstorm Knight


    Ning Xian level 60 sea knight


    6. Helpless Rascal Level 60 Swordsman


    Mu Xiaosan level 59 Flame Mage


    Yi Yunxin, 59, Heavenly Beast Master


    Yi Yunxiang''s Level 59 Ice Mad Battle


    10. Martial Disciple With Level 59 Mystical Thunderstorm in the Wilderness


    There are six people who have already rushed to level 60 in the city, which is pretty good. In Pan City, only Lian Zhixin, who was level 60, is still staying at level 59, while I am still at number two on the rankings of China. I have already occupied the position of number two for a month already, I don''t want to be the number two in a thousand, but I don''t know how the first place went from level 60 to level 62.


    Three dark gold apparatus s have appeared on the weapon ranking, and the Battle Roar Blade was ranked second. The first one''s points was slightly higher than the Battle Roar Blade, and the owner had hidden his name. I think he should be the first in the class of the Level Rankings.


    A city gate gave me a fright. City Lord Li Lin rode on a big horse with a single horn on top of its head, reaching a height of three meters and making it impossible for me to climb up. I opened the clear eye to look at the horse''s stats, but the fact that it''s not here means that this horse is higher than me by 20 levels.


    The organized army behind the mayor, Bing Yan and Wang Dashuai were all there. This battle looked like they were about to send out their troops for a war. I rode on my ghost wolf and walked over. Although this wolf had a valiant appearance, it was obviously useless in front of the mayor''s big horse.


    The mayor''s complexion was still rather weak and hadn''t completely recovered yet. I walked over to the City Lord and asked, "City Lord, what are you doing here?"


    When the mayor saw that it was me, he smiled and said, "Ling, I''m waiting for you here." When you call me by name, you smile, but the rest of the sentence is serious. I remembered that the mayor used his ring to talk to that woman. He must be waiting for that woman.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know why I felt a heavy pressure on my body, making me feel as if I couldn''t hold on any longer.


    The mayor shouted in anger, "Since you''re already here, show yourself!"


    Suddenly, the pressure on my body disappeared. From the distance, a man flew over and sat on a Flying Sword. This was the Imperial Sword Technique that I was so envious of.


    The person who came laughed loudly and said to Li Lin: "Long time no see Great General Kuang Long, I, Liu Tianyang, have come under orders."


    It was obvious that the person who came was a Immortal-ranked Ranker. I silently retreated to the side, this level of conversation was not something I could interfere with.


    The city lord said to Liu Tianyang: "Liu''er is here, why isn''t she here?"


    At this time, Liu Tianyang landed on the ground and took out a rock. I recognized that it was a cryptolith and it was definitely a high quality cryptolith.


    When I saw this woman, I realized what it meant to be able to topple cities and overthrow countries. I thought it was a description, but when I saw this woman with my own eyes, I realized that there was a kind of smile that could topple cities. She was only dressed in plain clothes and her hair flowed down like a waterfall. Regardless of whether it was her nose, mouth, eyes or eyebrows, they all seemed to be impeccable beauties. An ordinary person with one of her facial features would be considered a beauty.


    Seeing this woman convinced me that he was the same woman from the underground palace. This kind of temperament shouldn''t be wrong again.


    When the mayor saw the woman, he was clearly very excited, "Liu''er, I''ve finally seen you again."


    However, Bai Liuer didn''t pay attention to Li Lin''s heartless intention and asked: "Li Lin, where is Xiao Mu, where is he?"


    The mayor seemed to have guessed that the woman would have such a reaction, he gestured to the people behind him, and Li Mu, who was tied up, was carried out. The woman flew into a rage when she saw this. "How can you treat him like this?" As he spoke, he untied the ropes for Li Mu. Once Li Mu loosened his bindings, he began to curse loudly, "Li Lin, you will die a horrible death."


    Bai Liuer looked at Li Mu and said, "Your child caused you to suffer, it''s all your mother''s fault."


    "Mom, you are my mother. Help me kill that bastard Li Lin."


    Liu Tianyang laughed and said: I''ve already received the Great General people, we''ll be taking our leave first. The mayor did not reply him. Instead, he turned to Bai Liuer and said, "Liu''er, I ¡­"


    But before she could finish, Bai Liuer had already helped Li Mu into the teleportation circle. It looked like it was a teleportation formation.


    Li Lin sighed helplessly. Liu Tianyang then turned back and threatened Li Lin: "Oh right, Great General, I, the ancestors of the Liu Family, asked me to tell you that he is still alive. If you want to act recklessly, you should first consider your own safety." With that, he turned around and disappeared into the array, leaving behind the city lord''s sorrowful expression.

 C248

    I can only hope that the mayor will be slightly better, since the mayor is a pretty good person, a dignified Immortal-ranked expert doesn''t have any airs of arrogance, and is very approachable. He also has a lot of love for ordinary citizens, but it seems that his experiences are filled with scars and holes. I always thought that Li Mu was his son, but that''s not the case, and that woman is someone he loves. He had only raised Li Mu for her son for her for so many years, but in exchange, he exchanged it with an unfilial son who killed his father.


    I also walked back towards the Star Night Pavilion. Although Xue''er had taught him a few things about cooking, Li Tao is still too young to learn them yet. He had only gone for a day to help when listening to Wu and Xiao Ke, but Xue''er seemed to be a mirage that I often saw when I was fighting monsters. I would also think back to the days when I was fighting monsters with Xue''er.


    After finishing the food, it was time for the competition to begin again. Today, they met with a level 59 archer who easily oppressed and unquestionably killed him, and there was no suspense in the team competition at all. With Lan Jiangruo, the great killing weapon, supporting in front of them, and Wu Wu''s five thousand HP attack, all of them were instantly killed.


    With our strength, entering the finale in the team competition is something that I have no suspense about, but for an individual competition like me who has been absent for the past four rounds, entering the finale is something that I have no shame about.


    After eating my porridge, I ran towards the mountain called golden falcon peak. I wanted to go up to the top of the mountain today to see if I could kill that enormous eagle-shaped creature, but of course, I had to go up alone to see if I could kill it today, and didn''t have any intentions of fighting it alone. I was very clear on my own, so I didn''t have that kind of ability to solo those creatures that are definitely Dark Gold bosses, even if I could use winter rage, I wouldn''t be able to.


    Arriving at the foot of the golden falcon peak, he walked up the familiar road. The Green Forest Lizard monsters along the way were all easily dealt with. The monsters on the mountain were not concentrated, so basically, there was no need to worry about being besieged.


    When we arrived at the mountainside, the lower half of the golden falcon peak''s journey was not too steep, but halfway up the mountain, it became extremely precipitous. The cliffs and exposed rocks could be seen everywhere, and due to the sun and rain, some of the rocks were extremely loose.


    Carefully climbing upwards, I could see a huge nest on the precipitous cliff. That should be the nest of that giant eagle, but the cliff in that direction is basically vertical ¡­ I''m not Master Bei, I can''t do such a difficult thing, so I went around to a more gentle place.


    Standing up, I could see that golden falcon peak was actually two mountain peaks connected together. In the middle, there was a depression like that of a sky ditch and the other mountain was slightly shorter, so the sunlight that shined onto the bottom of the valley was as beautiful as a paradise.


    Inside was a small pond, a large grassland, and a picturesque paradise.


    At this time, the Cloud smallpox on my wrist said to me, "You should think of a way to enter this valley. I can feel a stalk of spirit root inside, but I don''t know what it is yet."


    I thought it was weird that I would be able to find a spirit root everywhere I went. I felt that my luck was a little too good, and I didn''t really care about this, but I wanted to get close to that giant eagle to get its properties. But now I can only give up, so I''ll see if I can get a spirit root first.


    Looking around, the hill on the left was the shortest. It looked like it was most likely to go into the valley, so I climbed down and walked towards the hill on the left.


    After we got there, we looked inside, but there was no way down. From here to the valley below, I was at least a hundred meters deep. Even though my physical fitness was good, I would still be smashed to smithereens if I fell down.


    Anxious that he had no other way, he suddenly thought of something and summoned the small stone. I think that it should be fine if the small stone can become a rock with rough skin and thick flesh. Let the small stone take a cryptolith and throw it down, then the small stone will crush the cryptolith.


    small stone did not disappoint my expectations. Although she lost close to ten thousand HP, she can quickly recover after completing the mission.


    Walking on the soft grass, I asked the Cloud smallpox, "Where is the spirit root you mentioned?"


    "It''s right in the middle of this valley. If you get closer, I can confirm my position." The Cloud smallpox said.


    I leisurely walked over. There weren''t any monsters here and the scenery was very beautiful. There was a lake in the middle of the valley. It looked very clear and I could see to the end. It shouldn''t be too deep.


    In the middle of the lake, there was a small stone platform. There, I could see a plant that looked like a dog-tailed grass, but it was much bigger than a dog-tailed grass. I asked the Cloud smallpox, "The spirit root you mentioned should be that dog-tailed grass in the middle of the lake.


    The Cloud smallpox disdained me and said: "You have no knowledge, but have many types of spiritual roots. Do you think that every single one of them is as beautiful as your mother?"


    Ignoring her obscene words, he continued to ask, "What kind of spiritual root is this? Can it be that you can use vines to attack people?"


    "Who knows? It''s not like I''ve ever seen it before. I can only feel that it''s a spirit root. Don''t you have that tattered Hundred Herbs Diagram? You can just go find it yourself. " Ever since I said that the Hundred Herbs Diagram s would kill low leveled kaleidopteris radix, the Cloud smallpox had always hated the Hundred Herbs Diagram and continuously cursed the author of this book.


    I looked around me and it seemed that there was nothing around me. The lake water of the lake was able to be seen to the end in an instant, since there weren''t any living beings within, so I carefully walked towards the pond. The water had just reached my waist, and I also walked towards the stone platform.


    Just when I was about to pluck the dog-tailed grass like spiritual roots, a strong wind suddenly blows and I am sent flying. A huge black shadow descends from the sky and I was sent flying dozens of meters away. The heck, there really was no such thing as cheap. The saying that there must be a demon beast at the edge of the spirit root was true.


    Looking at the gigantic beast in front of me from afar, it''s the giant eagle that was previously at the top of golden falcon peak. Looking at it from a close distance, it''s even more creepy, it''s nearly eight meters tall, with wings of about fifteen to sixteen meters. With golden wings, a sharp beak with a steel-like luster, every single feather on its body seems like a sharp sword.


    I immediately opened the clear eye.


    [Gold Winged Cloud Falcon] Dark Gold boss


    Blood volume 70w


    Attack 1763-1890


    Demonic Strike 1350-1420


    Defense 1680


    magic defense 1600


    Special Attribute: Wind Rider: Speed + 10%


    Skills: Golden Winged Rain: Uses the feathers on its body to attack in a radius of 20 meters


    Wild Wind Flying Stone: The giant wings of the giant stone stirs the strong wind


    Hero''s Bird: Use your beak to attack, tell of the impact plus the beak''s hardness


    Gold Winged Battle Blade: Uses the flames formed by the two wings to create a huge attack in a straight line


    Level: 60


    Description: King of the Lang Xie Mountain. He is one of the ten great beast kings of the entire Lang Xie Mountain. He is ranked last but he also possesses great power. Legend has it that he possesses the bloodline of the Golden-winged Great Peng.


    Looking at the stats, I only know that I''m seeking death fighting against it alone. The stats are not much different from Gold War Roar''s, but it''s an aerial organism, so flying completely out of range is not necessarily useful even with a human sea tactic.


    Two of its claws were in the water as it opened its beak and screeched at me. The ear-piercing frequency made me cover my ears as it declared its sovereignty over the spirit root. It seemed that I wouldn''t be able to take the spirit root away today.


    It glared at me as if it had seen its prey, and I was trembling in fear as I tried to find a way out. Luckily, it was not the first to attack, as all the creatures at this level were intelligent, and my level was also at the Dark Gold. However, my equipment could not keep up with it, so it could feel the aura coming from my body, so it had to take a look.


    After less than half a minute, the golden falcon seemed to have discovered that I was just a shelf with an empty Dark Gold. With a bird''s cry, a few huge wings flew towards me, and I immediately dodged to the side. I basically could not find any way out, and the walls of this valley were filled with cliffs that blames themselves for thinking too little.


    I didn''t have any intention to show off my strength and directly used Lighting to dodge the incoming Golden Falcon. The Golden Falcon didn''t think that I would disappear into thin air and crashed into a cliff, plummeting 5000 HP. This collision was really powerful, causing many of the rocks on the cliff to fall off.


    Just when it was about to charge towards me once again, the light behind me suddenly flashed from the dog-tailed grass like spirit root. The golden falcon ignored me and it greedily flew towards the dog-tailed grass.

 C249

    The Gold Winged Cloud Falcon quickly flew towards the Sickle Grass, but its huge body was sent flying. Seems like the Sickle Grass doesn''t want to be picked by the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon, I didn''t expect the Sickle Grass to be so weak and powerful, to actually be able to easily send the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon flying, as expected, all of its spirit roots have their own defensive capabilities, the vines of the Cloud smallpox are very difficult to deal with, but I have the Lighting skill so I caught it.


    Seeing that the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s attention was not on me, I should have thought of a way to escape, but I couldn''t think of any way, I wouldn''t have thrown the cryptolith up, it''s too high, I don''t have that kind of arm strength.


    He could only hide to the side and wait for the situation to take a turn for the better.


    Looking at the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon and the dogtail grass opposing each other, I asked the Cloud smallpox, "Why did the dogtail grass suddenly become so shiny just now?"


    "That''s because he has matured. Otherwise, do you think that these guardian spirit herbs are not asking for anything in return?" They were all waiting for the opportunity to eat the Spirit Grass to increase their own strength, this Gold Winged Cloud Falcon must have been waiting for a long time for it, it can be seen that it really wants this Spirit Root, but their Spirit Roots are not ordinary people, it is not easy to obtain. "


    "Didn''t I get you?"


    Cloud smallpox said angrily: "You are still despicable and shameless, if not for that despicable teleportation skill of yours, you would not even be able to catch me."


    He didn''t want to take liberties with the Cloud smallpox anymore, so he continued to watch as the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon fought against the dog-tailed grass. The Gold Winged Cloud Falcon kept on attacking the yellow protective barrier but to no avail, and finally got angry and raised its wings to fly high into the sky, and then its two huge wings instantly ignited a blazing golden flame. It rapidly rushed downwards, and it should be the Hero Bird.


    However, the grass that took the hit was not ordinary grass, and the dogtail grass probably knew that it could not survive the attack, so it removed its protection right before the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s Hero Bird could hit the protective shield, causing the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon to crash into the ground, causing rubble to fly everywhere and the lake was directly buried by the rocks. As for the dogtail grass, due to its light weight, it flew up from the impact, and did not receive any damage, this guy''s intelligence was truly high.


    It directly smashed onto the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s head, causing it to lose 6000 HP. It lost 9000 HP in the collision just now, and 5000 HP in the collision, so the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon had already lost 20,000 HP in the collision. However, this little amount of HP was not a big deal for a Dark Gold boss with a health of 700,000 HP.


    I said to the Cloud smallpox: "Look, you have the same spiritual roots, that dogtail grass is much stronger than you. If you were to fight with the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon, it would definitely take one round to kill."


    Cloud smallpox was unconvinced and said: "Who said it, if I was on the water surface, I could drown it to death."


    "Then go up and fight it. After winning, tell me to head east and I won''t head west."


    "Hmph, I''m not going. There''s only a little water here, I''m not going to throw my life away."


    The Cloud smallpox is just being stubborn, but what I have always been suspicious of is that the Cloud smallpox''s IQ seems to be a little too high, similar to that of a normal person''s.


    I continued to watch the battle between the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon and the Gobi Grass. The Gobi Grass which had turned into a mace was very nimble, and the huge body of the Gobi Grass in this small valley had many limitations, so I couldn''t use it at all. I silently encouraged the Gobi Grass, thinking to myself shamelessly, "When the Gobi Grass has exhausted most of the Gobi Grass''s HP, it''s time for me to go out and pick up experience points. I pray that the Gobi Grass is strong enough to handle this Gold Winged Cloud Falcon.


    However, the good news did not last long. The Gold Winged Cloud Falcon stirred up a huge gust of wind, lifting up a huge rock, and continuously smashed into the Kobold Tusk Grass, which had turned into a mace, and was sent flying.


    The Gold Winged Cloud Falcon had already lost 200,000 HP, but it still lost half of it. 500,000 HP was still too much for me, it''s already not bad that I could beat it up to 3000 HP.


    The Gold Winged Cloud Falcon stopped at the side of the Sargasso Grass, and the giant beak wanted to pick up the Sargasso Grass, but suddenly the Sickle Grass turned into a mace, viciously hitting the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s head, and once again took away another 5000 HP. After that, it began to spin rapidly, the spikes on its body shooting out one by one, continuously hitting the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s body. Every strike would deal 3000 to 5000 damage, and the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s huge body basically could not escape. In just five seconds, the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s health would directly drop by hundreds of thousands, and its health would reach below half.


    However, after this happened, the Kobold Tail Grass seemed to have exhausted all of its Essence and fell to the ground. This should be the last life-saving move of the Kobold Tail, yet it was still unable to kill the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon.


    The entire body was filled with thorns from earlier, it seemed as though its status was in great pain, it had lost close to 400,000 HP and only had 300,000 HP left. Seeing that it was about to swallow the Gourd Tail Grass, I became very anxious, so I decided to put it into my bag first and take the risk of getting rich, no matter what, I might not be able to get the Gourd Grass out. Using a Grade 1 Spirit Root to exchange for it felt like it was worth it.


    Without even thinking about it, I quickly mounted the Ghost Wolf. I was not in a battle state right now, so I could ride the Ghost Wolf and use my fastest speed to fly over, because my body was full of thorns, the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon did not eat the Kobold Tail Grass, nor did it notice me. I directly went over to a Lighting and left the Ghost Wolf''s body, intending to directly pluck the Kobold Grass.


    However, I had underestimated the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon. When I appeared at the side of the Tail Grass, the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon had already discovered me, and angrily cried out as it incited a strong wind, directly blowing me away. As I did not catch the Tail Grass, the Tail Grass was also blown away, not far away from me.


    When I stood firmly, I immediately summoned out the small stone. It turned into a rock shape and threw it towards the dogtail grass in the distance, then the small stone grabbed it. Originally, I wanted to let the small stone snatch the dogtail grass, but when the small stone touched the dogtail grass, I received a notification: "Ding! Because the pet small stone is an earth elemental monster controlled by the root of earth [Rock Thick Grass], it lost control of the small stone."


    He was stunned. This was called accompanying his wife and breaking the army, it couldn''t be that he didn''t get the dogtail grass. Even small stone accompanied him in, right?


    The moment he received the prompt, light rushed out from small stone''s stone-like body. The originally moss-covered stone body had now completely changed, becoming a warrior around ten meters tall, who was made up of heavy stones all over. There was a helmet on his head, and his body looked even more bloated than before.


    When it became like this, it smashed right into the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon, its aggro level was truly high, I dodged to the side, and looked like I would have another chance to reap the benefits. But my pitiful small stone didn''t know whether to return or not, and looking at the pet bar, it displayed that the small stone was still my pet, and it should only be controlled, and still be able to return.


    The Gold Winged Cloud Falcon flew up, and although it thought that it could avoid the giant stone that the small stone had become a warlord, an unexpected scene occurred. The small stone ran along the mountain cliff, and with a single leap, he grabbed the Gold Silver Cloud Falcon.


    After five minutes, the Cloud Cliff Golden Falcon only had a little bit of HP left. Although the small stone is my pet, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be the one to get the experience points for killing this Gold Winged Cloud Falcon, so I directly charged up my ten thousand Lightning Strike.


    The Thousand Lightning Strikes rushed towards the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon that was already at critical HP and dealt 10,000 damage directly, causing the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon to die beyond compare. The abundant experience caused me to reach level 61 with 85% of its total HP, while the monster gave me 70% of its experience. Of course, this was the result of one person swallowing up all of its experience points.


    I am your master, so I can''t kill you no matter what, right? But things are always unexpected in this world, so when small stone rushed towards me, he seemed to be very angry, as if I had stolen his experience from him, but I am surprised that he also had such an experience with these Spirit Roots.


    I thought that I couldn''t die in such a miserable way, dying in the hands of my own pet without feeling any shame at all. I gritted my teeth and chose to recall my pet. small stone was a brat who had returned to my Pet Space and the dogtail grass had also disappeared. I looked at my own Pet Space and the column that I displayed for small stone had changed.


    [small stone (Stone King War God)] Level 60 celestial level Pet


    Blood volume 17w


    Attack 1500-1623


    Demonic Strike 1000-1200


    Defense 1890


    magic defense 1400


    Special Attribute: Stone King: Decreases damage by 12%


    Skills: Hard as a rock: Transformed into a rock, can be big or small, increases defense by 30%


    Rock Hammer: Uses a huge arm to strike the ground, dealing damage with a radius of 5 meters.


    Overlord''s Hammer: Uses a huge mace to spin and attack. Rounds damage.


    Was this considered a blessing in disguise?

 C250

    Looking at the small stone''s attributes, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of gratitude. I asked the Cloud smallpox, "What''s going on?"


    I didn''t know either, maybe you were lucky, but the root of earth had given you a big rock to use. I wanted to control the big rock, but I didn''t expect you to take it back as a gift from the Pet Space, and use the Hundred Herbs Diagram to find out where the root of earth came from.


    However, I didn''t look at the Hundred Herbs Diagram. First, I walked to the dead Gold Winged Cloud Falcon''s side and picked up the two items that dropped, a purple book and a golden bow. After getting the bow, my heart was no longer calm. Then open the property bar


    [Golden Winged Flames Feather] dark gold apparatus


    Attack 890-990


    Demonic Strike 80-970


    + 48 Agility


    + 45 Intelligence


    + 35 Physique


    Attack: There is a 5% chance to burn the opponent when attacking. Illusions 10% damage per second, lasts for 5 seconds.


    Required level: 60


    Description: The feathers and claws of one of the Ten King Beasts of the Lang Xie Mountain. It has an invincible destructive power.


    Unidentified


    small stone was strengthened into a celestial level Boss, and I even picked up a dark gold apparatus''s weapon, which is too heaven-defying! After appraising, my attack power basically amounts to more than a thousand, who can take even a few of my arrows, even if it''s Lan Jiangruo like that, it should only be three arrows, that should be enough.


    In his excitement, he had read that book, but it was a Purple Skill Book. Before this, there had never been a Skill Book of this color, at most it was green and blue, no matter how you looked at it, it was purple Skill Book of a higher level.


    He opened it up and saw [thousands of arrows]: Shoot one arrow, scattering ten arrows to a radius of five meters, each arrow will deal 80% of the damage. Cd Half Minute


    There aren''t many AOE skill that have spawned this year, and people like me who have three AOE skill should be few in number in the world. Furthermore, I have three AOE skill that are especially strong, so I click on them happily to learn.


    After taking everything, I looked at my Pet Space. I didn''t know if summoning it to attack me like it did before, but I risked myself to summon my small stone.


    A flash of light appeared in front of small stone, but he wasn''t as tall as that eight or nine meters, he was only two meters, and his appearance looked like a human warrior wearing stone armor. small stone didn''t make any movements, but quietly stood in front of me. small stone really did go to the left side, which made me extremely happy. What made me even more happy was that after small stone received my order, he actually replied with an unclear voice: "Yes."


    The small stone could speak again, which meant that although the small stone was not particularly intelligent, it was still a good thing to be able to gain intelligence.


    With the small stone inside the valley, going up would not be a problem. When he was fighting the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon, he ran nearly three hundred meters along the mountain wall and then directly dragged the Gold Winged Cloud Falcon down from the sky. I handed the cryptolith over to small stone and ordered him to run up. Indeed, small stone ran along the mountain wall vertically and I teleported up through the array formation. small stone is much stronger now, no matter if it was the 170,000 HP or the thousand damage and defense, they were all my good helpers in battle. In the individual competition of Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, pets are allowed to use, pets are considered to have individual strength, just like what Feng Ning used to tell me before, that when Long Jianxiao used Blue Hornless s to directly exterminate many people, she did not need to use her own hands.


    Although my small stone and Blue Hornless can''t compare up to the bosses with celestial level, they are still quite high leveled.


    He happily mounted the ghost wolf and slowly walked back into the Dragon King City. Sitting on the ghost wolf''s back, he flipped open the Hundred Herbs Diagram and started to look for the root of earth''s [Rock Thick Grass] attribute. When he was almost to the city gate, he finally found it.


    [Rock Thick Grass] Low Ranked root of earth


    The soil was rich and fertile, and it could only mature after a hundred years. With maturity, one would be able to open their spiritual wisdom and have extraordinary abilities, allowing them to control the earth elemental life forms for their own use but only once. Afterwards, they would be digested by the earth elemental life forms and become a part of it.


    It was truly luck, small stone was an earth elemental lifeform. This time, his luck had reached a certain point before finally being able to encounter such luck, thank the heavens and thank the earth.


    After returning to the city, we went straight to the appraisal center. The old geezer was startled by the weapon I took out and took out and appraised it after taking out 50,000 yuan from Tian Nan. As expected, it''s quite fun to have someone sponsor it, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to use it even if I had a godly weapon in my hands.


    Looking at the attributes of the identified Golden Winged Flames Feather


    [Golden Winged Flames Feather] dark gold apparatus


    Attack 920-1060


    Magic Attack 900-1000


    + 53 Agility


    + 50 Intelligence


    + 40 Stamina


    Attack: There is a 5% chance to burn the opponent when attacking. Illusions 10% damage per second, lasts for 5 seconds.


    Required level: 60


    Description: The feathers and claws of one of the Ten King Beasts of the Lang Xie Mountain. It has an invincible destructive power.


    The three stats have been increased by over 40, after using Spirit Transformation Golden Winged Flames Feather for my equipment, my attack becomes an energy attack, the higher side of the material attack and magic attack, so my stats have become


    Spirit 61


    Sword spirit array master


    Strength: 31


    Physique 173


    Agility 201


    Wisdom 518


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 2 months


    Blood 3815


    Magic 11580


    Physical Attack 31-35


    Magic Attack 1438-1578 (1.03)


    Physical Defense 700


    Magic Defense 420


    It was a level 50 gold level boss, so I went to the wilderness to fight it for a bit. It was a gold level wild boss with a wild boar type stats, and its HP was only 300,000, so I put down all of my formations and shot it down with an arrow, directly taking 890% of my HP with me. I only took 5 minutes to kill this type of boss with my high Agility, and this was under the condition of not having a small stone to fight. If I summoned it again, I wouldn''t even need to hide and kill it.


    At night, the battle will begin again. Today, I told everyone about my fortuitous encounter. Everyone was extremely envious, there was nothing they could do but to call it the main character''s halo.


    At 7 o''clock, I was teleported to the battle arena. This time, I saw that my opponent was a level 60 person, which meant that he had broken through the bottleneck, and was an Ice Knight and a Hidden Profession, which meant that his equipment was not bad, and if I added all of my vitality into his equipment, his HP would probably be around 10,000. I am holding a Golden Winged Flames Feather, the top weapon on the Divine Weapon Ranking, which is a fortuitous encounter that even I would feel sorry for if I lost.


    Since I was absent for four rounds, I didn''t dare be careless and had to win, thus I directly summoned the small stone. The opposing Knight also summoned his pet, a wind wolf.


    I received the arrow and instantly flew out. The rider was shocked, as he tried to dodge small stone to attack me, but the current small stone was not like the previous clumsy and stupid stone. He controlled the small stone to turn around, and fiercely smashed the Wolf Fanged Mace on the back of the rider.


    6200


    Furthermore, small stone''s 3000 HP had directly killed him out of the arena, it was too brutal, and the current him was too handsome, with a domineering appearance and mighty strength.


    After winning this match, he teleported out, and the rest of them also teleported out. Today''s battle, Lan Jiangruo, actually met with Ning Xian today, and lost, causing Ning Xian to curse at him angrily. "Don''t you know how to respect your sister-in-law, and let me win?"


    Lan Jiangruo was just an idiot, why was he still smiling? I think there''s a competition on the official website. The more you win, the stronger the opponents you will encounter. This way, you won''t have to come across weak people all the time.


    Right now, the only ones who have maintained an undefeated record are Lan Jiangruo and Xin Wu. Other people said that they wouldn''t wait one or three rounds, but I still lost the most of my matches.


    In the following group battles, the opposing team were also quite strong, but they were unable to deal as much damage as Lan Jiangruo and my violent damage output, as well as Lan Jiangruo''s tough defense, had undoubtedly defeated them. The thousands of arrows shone brilliantly, the CD only lasted for 30 seconds. My damage output is equivalent to a small nuclear bomb. In a group battle, as long as I am alive, I can guarantee high damage.


    Just like that, another day passed. The day seemed to be full of harvest, but I felt like something important was missing. I opened my phone to look at the last message that Xue''er had given me, "Brother, you have to come and pick me up. Xue''er will be waiting for you."


    Looking out of the window, he saw that all the white plum had already descended, and had just turned into snow on a snowy day. Closing her eyes, Xue''er''s smile gradually appeared. It was a smile that came from the bottom of her heart, a smile that she hoped to be able to retain its beauty. However, along with the white plum, it turned ice-cold all over the place.

 C251

    In the morning, he went to train early, but was stopped by Tian Nan and the rest. Tian Nan said to me: "Ling, don''t train alone today, let''s go kill a boss together, we can''t beat a boss without your damage output. Now that you have a weapon, we have a higher chance of killing this boss."


    "Why are you in such a rush to fight the boss? If you can''t beat this type of boss, then you''ll be wiped out. It''s a pity that Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference has lost levels in such a short period of time."


    "When the Dark Gold boss falls to the hermaphrodite, we''ll be able to establish a guild. Right now, there are not many armies that have the strength to fight the Dark Gold boss, and even if it''s an adventure point. After obtaining the first piece of hermaphrodite, we''ll have a good reward for creating our first guild.


    Moreover, the mayor said that if we were to establish a guild, we would be able to directly own a piece of land within Dragon King City and build a guild encampment. Just this alone would be enough to lure us in.


    Since we have made up our minds to make sufficient preparations, the boss that we found was a giant wolf deep in the mountains to the left of Lang Xie Mountain. Although Listening Wu couldn''t see that the boss was Dark Gold, although most of us here have already past level 60, we still only have two dark gold apparatus s, me and Xin Wu''s.


    This time, the whole legion of more than 400 people went together, and they also brought a dry rations tent, because the journey was very long, after all, not everyone had a mount, mounts were hard to catch, and what they bought was too expensive. At the current stage, only Knights had the ability to capture, and even bronze ranked mounts on the market were worth at least 50,000, so most people really wouldn''t buy them.


    As soon as they started, they started their journey. They majestically walked out of the city, ordering a group of 30 people to follow behind them, leaving half an hour later. These people all had the possibility of riding on mounts, so they wanted to see if there would be people with impure motives following them.


    Without a doubt, I am in the back of the hall, although my Ghost Wolf runs the fastest, Ning Xian is also with me. She has a Tiger mount, her Silver has increased by 40%, which is truly a Witch meeting a Junior Magus in front of my Ghost Wolf.


    We were two hours late when they set off. As expected, there were some people who had ill intentions and had stealthily followed behind our group. Fragrance, Sobbing Souls, Heaven''s Altar and Death, they were all there, looks like these people wanted to see if they could take advantage of us, but taking advantage of us was not that easy.


    After two hours, we also set off. Xiao Ke''s strategy was to split up every time we walked a distance, and when we finally arrived at the location of the Giant Wolf Boss, there would be 100 people, and the rest of the people were just disguising themselves, so I didn''t care. I urged the Ghost Wolf to advance at the same speed as them, and we quickly caught up with the rest of the group.


    Other than us, the rest of the hundred of us are Priests. Those that can''t even break through the defenses are not enough for the wolf king to kill, we would be able to win if we can''t die.


    In the very middle of it all was the huge wolf that had already reached eight meters tall. I carefully went over and opened the clear eye to take a look at the attributes of the wolf king.


    [Shadow Devil Wolf] Dark Gold boss


    Blood volume: 75w


    Attack 1782-1883


    Demonic Strike 1530-1660


    Defense 1600


    magic defense 1400


    Special Attribute: Shadow: Increases movement speed by 20%


    Shadow Devil Claw: A wolf claw with power of shadow. Ignores 20% of attack power.


    Blade of the Gale: Attacks have a chance of being equipped with wind blade.


    Dark Wave: Spitting out a dark wave, ignoring 20% of the enemy''s magic defense


    Shadow Devil: Activates power of shadow beside you. There is no difference in damage within a radius of 20 meters. Ignores 20% of physical defense magic defense.


    Level: 65


    Description: Shadow Devil Wolf, one of the Ten Beast Kings of the Lang Xie Mountain. A natural born power of shadow, no matter how strong the defense is, would only be an illusion in front of him. An unimaginable destructive ability is what he relies on to be one of the Ten Beast Kings.


    I have already killed one of the ten beast kings of the ten beast kings, Gold Winged Cloud Falcon. I did not expect to meet a second one so quickly, and even though its attributes are powerful, it would not stop us from killing it.


    Tian Nan said to everyone, "It''s almost night time so we''ll set up camp. Tomorrow, we''ll go kill that Shadow Devil Wolf." Because they were going to fight tonight, they wouldn''t go kill the boss. Besides, killing the boss tonight was much more inconvenient. It was better to wait for tomorrow morning. They didn''t dare to get too close to the Shadow Devil Wolf, afraid that it would come out and kill us. We would set up camp two miles away from it and kill it tomorrow.


    At 7 PM, the battle finally started again. Without a doubt, it was still two consecutive victories. Even though the opponent was getting stronger and stronger, he still hadn''t met a strong opponent that was easy to deal with.


    The next morning, I looked at the huge wolf that had just returned from the mountain. This Shadow Devil Wolf was a nocturnal animal, so I could clearly see the traces of blood on its mouth. It seemed that it had already eaten. When everyone wakes up, we''ll be ready to fight the boss.


    This time, the Shadow Devil Wolf''s single target attack is strong, but their AOE is only thirty meters. The healing range of the Priest should be enough, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    and Ning Xian had caught up with him, and after Chen Lei had passed level 60, her blood had already exceeded ten thousand. The fusion of the skills of all the profound practitioners was also a powerful meat shield, and once Lan Jiangruo could not hold on, he would rush up to meet them.


    Waving the Wolf Fanged Mace, he took a step ahead of Lan Jiangruo and appeared in front of the Shadow Devil Wolf, one swing hitting the Shadow Devil Wolf''s face and losing almost five thousand of its HP. The Shadow Devil Wolf didn''t show any signs of weakening and used its claws to line up on the small stone''s body with power of shadow, 50% of its defense was simply too brutal, so it took more than 10,000 HP from the small stone. Even Lan Jiangruo could only take a hit of this intensity, but fortunately, the small stone''s HP was sufficient.


    The small stone carried the attacks of the Shadow Devil Wolf and we used our full strength to deal damage. The priest healed the small stone, but the Shadow Devil Wolf''s damage was too terrifying, and its speed was extremely fast, so even with more than fifty Priests healing it all the time, it was unable to stop its HP from rapidly falling. Furthermore, every time I could take out more than five thousand of its attacks, over three thousand people would be under three thousand.


    In the end, small stone''s HP still reached the bottom, and we just managed to take away 40% of the Shadow Devil Wolf''s HP. Chen Lei immediately used Provoke to hold back the Shadow Devil Wolf''s aggro, the Shadow Devil Wolf''s claw swiped down, causing 11,000 damage, and Chen Lei was instantly killed back into the city. Ah Huang, who was listening to the dance, rushed up and bit onto the Shadow Devil Wolf''s body, causing him to have 4000 HP, but the Shadow Devil Wolf''s claw managed to take away 15000 HP.


    Instantly, our formation scattered, that attack that ignores our defense is too strong. Luckily, with our health being strong enough to resist twice, we continued to attack with all our strength, Ning Xian and Xin Wu used all of their skills, my hands never stopped shooting out arrows at the fastest speed possible.


    Tiger held on for a few seconds, then because he wasn''t able to recover enough, he died on time. I commanded small stone to hold on again, at this time small stone has 80% of his HP, it''s up to luck.


    My thousands of arrows erupted, and all ten arrows struck the Shadow Devil Wolf, releasing a wave of huge damage, and although my agility increased my critical chance, thousands of arrows also increased my attack speed, and although I had a chance to strike one, dealing over 30,000 HP in one strike, I took the opportunity to slash out with my Cold Flame Sword, causing two gigantic Sword Qi to hit the Shadow Devil Wolf''s body, bringing about 20,000 damage, and there were also two gigantic wounds, the Shadow Devil Wolf howled furiously and finally became angry, but it immediately activated its big move, with 20% of its HP remaining, it shot out a ball of black Qi, not even getting a chance to escape. I couldn''t see anyone, but they were all dead. The fuck, they were so savage that they couldn''t even run away. In an instant, only I and the Cleric Mages were left.


    The Shadow Devil Wolf only had a bit more than 100,000 HP left, but I couldn''t even take a single hit from it. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of me, it was Little San, and he rushed towards the boss, saying to me: "So many people have already died, there''s not a single me, but if I can''t kill the boss, it''ll be a waste of my life. Only you have the ability to kill the boss, so let me help you fight the boss this time." A fire dragon flew towards the Shadow Devil Wolf, the group of Mage Priests behind it all stood in front of me, there were both males and females.

 C252

    Seeing my good brothers who were charging towards the Shadow Devil Wolf one after the other, I was unable to describe my current mood. Saying anything more was useless, what I should do now is to kill the Shadow Devil Wolf, so that I can match the brothers who died by doing so. Pulling back my bow, I shot out the lightning bolt at the Shadow Devil Wolf.


    Seeing one good brother after another die in front of me, I glared fiercely at the Shadow Devil Wolf, even those weak Priests and sisters rushed in front of me, I really wanted to stop them, charging in front should be the responsibility of a man, how could I let a woman take the responsibility, but I couldn''t do what I wanted, because the reason why they were acting so recklessly was so that I could kill the Shadow Devil Wolf.


    Finally, everyone on the field has died, only Shadow Devil Wolf and I remained. At this time, the Shadow Devil Wolf''s entire body was wounded, and its HP was only at 3%, meaning it was more than 20,000. I quickly made my move, but the Shadow Devil Wolf''s speed was extremely fast, and most of the injuries were already in front of me.


    The thousands of arrows, in addition to the lightning bolt, only had a minuscule amount of blood left. It furiously clawed at me as it fell onto the ground, a claw that I had thought I would definitely win, but I used a Lighting to flash out of the place and appeared right below its stomach. The lightning bolt shot out an arrow at the top of the tree, and used all the strength in its body to roar: "Die!"


    After the lightning bolt hit the Shadow Devil Wolf, it lost its last bit of HP, and finally fell onto the ground with a heavy thud, dead beyond compare, and I also levelled up. Everyone was dead, and I alone absorbed all of the experience to level 62, 30%, and received a prompt: "Ding, congratulations on becoming the number one expert in China, would you like to show your name?"


    I didn''t expect to be in first place so soon, but I couldn''t be happy. I leveled up one level, but the hundred brothers all dropped one level. This made me feel really bad. I didn''t know how to face them. Forget it, let''s take a look at what has dropped first. Looking at the floor, we saw a pitch black helmet and a magic wand, as well as a brand that we have never seen before.


    He quickly ran over to pick up the equipment and kept it in his backpack. He took out the staff and looked. It was actually a silverware. It was directly sold for money. He took out the black helmet and looked at its attributes ¡­


    [Shadow Helmet] Dark Gold Armor


    Defense 360


    magic defense 200


    + 20 Strength


    + 25 Agility


    + 30 Physique


    Required level: 60


    Description: Using the helmet of the Shadow Devil Wolf''s City of Bones, one of the Ten King Beasts of the Lang Xie Mountain, it is indestructible.


    Dark Gold''s armor had pretty good attributes. If he took it back, he would definitely be robbed crazily by a group of warriors. Their defense had 360 points, and just their helmet had 360 points.


    In the end, my hand trembled as I took out the golden token. The token had the Yellow River engraved on it and the word ''Sky'' on it. It looked extremely grand as I opened up its attributes.


    [hermaphrodite]


    The moment this order was given, all the heroes in the world would not dare to disobey.


    As long as we take this badge, we can go to the City Lord''s Mansion and establish our guild. We will immediately tell the news of us getting the hermaphrodite, and let everyone be happy.


    Everyone was very happy after finding out that the hermaphrodite had been exposed. The army channel was filled with joy, as they completely forgot about the death of so many people. I laughed as well, because everyone told me to return to the city as soon as possible.


    I summoned the ghost wolf and ran in the direction I went back to. The speed of the ghost wolf was unquestionable.


    This place is a crack between two mountains, which is only about ten meters wide. Usually, these two mountains have many small animals, and because of the beautiful scenery, I will remember it. But today, I didn''t see any small animals jumping around on these two mountains. Just as I was about to turn around and head towards a detour, a golden arrow pierced through the air and flew towards me. Luckily, I was far away and could easily dodge it.


    What made me surprised was that he actually shot an arrow that was a hundred meters away. Even if it was my current attack range, which was at most fifty meters, and the accuracy would decrease if I were to shoot from forty meters away, but that person actually shot an arrow to the place where I was standing just now, which made me not dare to be careless. Before I was pulled into a battle state, I turned around and ran away on my ghost wolf.


    Hundreds of people rushed out from the two mountains, but they couldn''t match my speed.


    However, just when I thought that I could escape, a rapid arrow shot towards me from behind. After hitting the ghost wolf, I couldn''t ride it in a battle mode and fell to the ground. A group of people caught up to me and surrounded me.


    I stood up and looked around the area vigilantly. There weren''t any familiar faces in sight. A petite yet arrogant young man and a woman carrying a bow on her back walked out.


    I opened the clear eye and saw their stats


    The thin man was called [Yun Tianjing] level 60 warrior and the man with the longbow was called [Yun Tianyu] level 60 Cloud Cliff Sagittarius. It seemed like the arrow that was over 100 meters long was shot by her. She looked quite pretty, but she was too ruthless. She could even hit from so far away.


    Yun Tianjing said to me: "Ye Ling, hand the hermaphrodite over, you can''t take it with you."


    "Impossible." All of my brothers risked their lives to fight me. If I gave it up, how would I have the face to see my brothers? I would rather die than give it up.


    Yun Tianjing said with a cold smile: "Then you''re courting death."


    "If you have the ability, then explode the hermaphrodite on me. At most, I''ll just die once."


    "You think I can''t?" Yun Tianjing took out a strange rock and said: "This rock is an Enchantment Stone. If you use this rock, after you die, you will be revived here, not in the city. Do you want to try using it?"


    I felt a chill down my spine. Although I did not know what the Soul Accumulating Stone was, he did not seem to be lying to be so confident, I sweated cold sweat, even if I died a few more times I would only lose my rank ¡­ But my brothers died in vain, and stared fiercely at Yun Tianjing. Yun Tianyu said to him: "Little Jing, this isn''t good, isn''t it?"


    "It''s fine, a man''s wealth is his own sin, we have been preparing for a long time for this hermaphrodite, and we even brought out all of its power to win or lose." As he spoke, he slowly approached me while holding a blade and soul attaching stone.


    Looking at his approach, I only had one thought in my heart, and that was to live on, I must survive no matter what, I have to give the order badge to my brothers, I can''t die, I definitely can''t die, the Ten Thousand Lightning Array was put down, lightning gathered towards me, they were changed ¡­ When they wanted to attack, I had already formed the ten thousand lightning strikes, the ten thousand lightning strikes left my hand, my right hand immediately followed, and every time they met the ten thousand lightning strikes, a strong electric current would make my hand go numb, but I did not retract my hand, but endured the pain and pulled the lightning sword out.


    Yun Tianjing was clearly shocked by my aura, but once he thought about how he had so many people, he confidently said to me: "What do you think you can do by yourself?"


    I laughed coldly, then let a fool like you experience the power of the Lightning Summoning Sword. The Lightning Summoning Sword expanded greatly, quickly moving to their side, [Thunderbolt Attack] ''s huge lightning spear created not a single blade of grass nor blade of grass in its path, instantly killing every person that touched it, dealing 8000 to 10000 damage.


    When I moved, they all started panicking. Arrows from ice and rain of flames were flying towards me. I waved the lightning sword towards them, but the moment I touched the lightning sword, all of my attacks disappeared.


    Every time he swung his sword, it would bring about a bolt of lightning that annihilated all of the people in his path. Although there were many of them, the furious me, who had killed nearly two hundred people, was also close to exhaustion. Yun Tianjing looked at me with his mouth wide open in shock and said fiercely, "Ye Ling, you''re dead, everyone, don''t be afraid.


    The Thunderbolt Attack was activated once again, and once again, it rushed towards the crowd to kill in every direction. At this moment, I am like a god of death, blocking and killing buddhas, all for the sake of being able to face my brothers and sisters.


    I had killed them all and only left Yun Tianyu, because I wanted information. I could not let them all die, and I had never seen any of these people, so they should not be people of Dragon King City. I wanted to know who they were.


    I walked to the front of Yun Tianjing with a red name, my entire body covered in blood. My right hand was deaf, and even after taking the red medicine, I did not recover. Yun Tianjing pointed her bow at me, he was extremely nervous, and when I reached in front of her, she immediately threw her bow and sat on the ground, crying.

 C253

    Seeing that I have killed so many people, Yun Tianyu instinctively felt afraid. I awkwardly walked in front of her with my sword in hand and said: "Who are you people?"


    Yun Tianyu did not answer me. I loudly shouted, "Who are you people?


    She raised her head and stared at me with tears in her eyes. I placed the sword on her neck. I gently placed it on her neck to kill her before continuing to ask, "I think that you have come to help someone else be a scapegoat. It is laughable that you don''t know this yourself."


    I am certain that they are not from Dragon King City, and that someone must have told them my information, which is why they came to ambush us. The person who told them the information must be someone from the Dragon King City, who is using them as scapegoats and does not dare to come out and attack our army.


    Hearing me say that, Yun Tianyu''s eyes moved: "We are people from the Minghua City. Someone told us that your army could attack hermaphrodite, and told us where to ambush them."


    "Who is it?"


    Yun Tianyu shook his head and said: "I don''t know either, only my brother knows him."


    It seemed that she really didn''t know him, so I didn''t ask her any further. Instead, I asked her, "Where is Minghua City?"


    "It''s right above the Heavenly Falls. After passing through that area, you will find that the Minghua City is not far away."


    It turned out that they were going to pass Blue Sea, it seems like this group of people worked really hard for the hermaphrodite, it''s a pity that no matter how hard you worked, this hermaphrodite must be ours, I won''t give it up to others.


    I removed the lightning sword from her neck and slowly transformed it into streaks of lightning that disappeared into the air. Yun Tianyu looked at her in shock and said, "What are you doing?"


    "You can leave now, when Yun Tianjing wanted to kill me earlier, you begged me too. In return, I won''t kill you, but you went back and warned Yun Tianjing, telling him to stay in Minghua City properly, otherwise, I will bring people to flatten you."


    Yun Tianyu stood up and ran very quickly, and I watched as she ran far away and fell onto the ground, even if he gave me a sword, I wouldn''t be able to kill his, I still can''t feel it, no matter how many bottles I drink, they will still be useless, my hand won''t be crippled just like that, I don''t want to be a one-armed man and also not be my important golden right hand.


    After eating some food, he got on his Ghost Wolf and quickly flew towards the city, returning the hermaphrodite back first. Let''s talk about the hand later, if there''s really no other way, we can go find the city lord.


    On the way there, there was no one who did not appear in front of me and block my way. When we arrived at the city gate, everyone in the army was already there. Tian Nan walked in front of me and gave me a hug.


    With that, I took out the hermaphrodite and wanted to hand it over to Tiannan, but Tiannan pushed the hermaphrodite back to me and said, "You are the owner of this hermaphrodite, you should be the guild leader of this guild." The leader of this group of people has always been Tiannan. I never thought of letting me be the guild leader of this guild, so I leisurely stood beside Tiannan and smiled, "Ling, you should be the guild leader. I can''t be the president''s wife now, so you have to make me the vice president''s wife, right?


    "This, this, me, me." I stammered as I didn''t know what to say. At this moment, I heard Wu came over and grabbed my right hand. "You can take it as you wish. We don''t have any objections, right?" Everyone shouted out ''yes'' together, and then they heard Wu Wu happily pulling my hand to head towards City Lord''s Mansion. When she noticed that something was wrong, she shook my hand back and forth, opened her eyes wide, and said: "Ling, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    I told them what happened just now. Hearing Wu and Ning Xian both had their eyes opened wide, saying, "Who exactly is the one doing such a thing behind this?"


    Xiao Ke said: "Right now, we should first go to the City Lord''s Mansion to create a guild, we can also let the City Lord see what''s going on with Spirit''s hands."


    After saying that, the group of people pulled me towards City Lord''s Mansion. I still couldn''t believe it as I asked: "You really want me to be the president?" It looked like Tiannan, Wandering, Xiao Ke, Huan Wu, and the others had already planned it all beforehand. The hoodlums, Xiao San, and the others definitely didn''t want anyone to be the president.


    They came to the City Lord''s Mansion, and reached the highest level. The reason why the association was established was for the City Lord to personally handle it, so we went to the highest level. After knocking on the door and entering, the mayor saw that it was me who smiled and said, "Ling''er, what brings you here today?"


    I took out the hermaphrodite and the mayor said in shock: "I never thought that you all would actually possess a hermaphrodite, I had always thought that the hermaphrodite would only appear in at least a month. I never expected that you all would actually defeat the hermaphrodite so early, come, give me the hermaphrodite, I''ll create a guild for you guys."


    I happily gave the hermaphrodite in my hands to the mayor. The mayor said to me: "Creating a guild requires a working day''s worth of time, and it needs to be reported to the public. Dragon King City is only the second level main city, and it requires the approval of a first level main city to establish a guild.


    Hearing this, Ye Zichen was slightly disappointed, but it was not a big deal. All Ye Zichen did was wait for one day and play one day later. Hearing Wu walked to my side and said to the City Lord, "City Lord, can you look at his hand? His right hand is completely unable to move right now."


    The mayor walked to my side and picked up my hand. After that, he frowned and said to me, "How did your hand become like this? Tell me about it."


    After I told the City Lord everything, the City Lord nodded his head and said, "His injuries were caused by overuse of his techniques, causing lightning to devour his body and destroying his muscles. Right now, his entire hand is equivalent to a lifeless hand."


    Hearing Wu Yi''s words, she became anxious, "Mayor must have a way right? There must be a way, you are a Immortal-ranked Cultivator, you definitely have a way to cure Ling Sheng''s life."


    The mayor smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry too much. The treatment is definitely able to cure him, which is to reconnect all the original meridians." We all looked at the mayor. The mayor took my hand and used his palm to touch mine and I could feel a wave of pure energy being transferred from the mayor''s hand to my hand. Not long after, I could feel a numbing feeling coming from my hand and slowly I felt that I could control my movement, and the mayor released his hand and said to me, "Move your hand, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    I moved my hands back and forth and discovered that nothing had happened. I curiously asked the City Lord, "What happened just now? Why am I suddenly alright?"


    When you enter the Immortal-ranked, you can also use it. The Immortal-ranked can be used to fight, but they can also be used to heal wounds. There is basically nothing that can''t heal a mortal''s injuries, and Li Mu''s previous curse was something that I used my immortal energy to suppress to prevent it from exploding. Whenhe talked about the City Lord of Li Mu, she could not help but feel a little sad. After all, the father and son had been together for twenty years.


    When we came down from City Lord''s Mansion, we did not expect that there would be such benefits from the Immortal-ranked. The City Lord said that if my meridians were broken, I wouldn''t be able to pass on the medicine and didn''t expect the immortal qi to help me connect the broken veins.


    Everyone sat around him, and Xiao Ke said in a serious tone, "We need to pay attention to the matter of Ling being surrounded by people this time. The opponent is not a member of the Dragon King City, but there must definitely be an informant inside the Dragon King City. We don''t know who he is, but we can be certain that the ones selected are Uncle Lin Chengyuan, Young Master Ning Xiang Bing, Death Hills and even Sobbing Soul Battle. Furthermore, I said last time that there must be someone guiding him from behind the Death Hills, and based on the way he thought of it, he definitely doesn''t have that kind of brain. I think that the biggest person this time around can be the person who gave the guidance to the Death Hills, but that person has been hiding behind someone else the entire time, and we have no way of knowing what to do. "


    Xiao San said, "Then let''s just act like a way to lure him out."


    Tomorrow, we will establish a guild, and this is the first time it will be established. We are destined to become famous throughout the world, and our Dragon King City is our encampment, so even if the loyalty of the city is not great, we will not do anything to those who are willing to be inferior to us. Those who want to compete with us for the position of overlord must be removed. "


    I embarrassedly said, "Isn''t this a little too ruthless?"


    Xiao Ke shook her head and said, "Ling, you are the president now, sometimes you have to be ruthless when doing things. There are so many heroes in the Three Kingdoms, but only those who are traitorous can rule the world, just being a hero can only give you fame, and others are playing tricks as well. It''s just that they are weaker than us, so they used underhanded methods.


    I didn''t say anything, Xiao Ke''s words were all on point. I didn''t have any excuse to retort and could only ask, "Then what should we do?"


    Tomorrow, after the establishment of the guild, we will have chosen the encampment of the guild. Although the City Lord will help me build the town, it is only a town with city walls. Then, you will announce that we have established the guild.


    The rascal asked, "Is it just a registration?"


    It doesn''t matter if they are sincere or not, at the very least, on the surface, they are submissive. Those arrogant people would never submit to us, and even if they were to die, they wouldn''t submit to us, right? At that time, we would have a reason to chase them out of the city.


    "What if they attack together?" Tian Nan finally asked.


    It''s very simple, kill as many as we can, the guild encampments we choose are the best, the ones that are easy to defend and hard to attack, and then we have the advantage of being on the city wall. The enemies are at least ten times stronger than us, so we can only break through the city.


    He couldn''t help but start looking forward to tomorrow.

 C254

    At night, we fought another two intense battles. Although everyone''s level has dropped by one, we still won, but we couldn''t use Battle Roar''s Blade, so our attack power has returned to its previous state. As our legions started to drop in level, the list in the city has undergone a tremendous change.


    Spirit 62, Sword spirit array master


    level 61


    Yi Yunxin level 60 Heavenly Beast Master


    Yi Yunxiang''s Level 60 Ice Mad Battle


    Level 60 Death Spirit Archer, Shui Xinyue


    Level 60 Ning Xiangkong Frost Swordsman


    voiceless sobs level 60 Spellcaster


    Lan Jiangruo level 60 Berserk Saint Ruler


    Level 60 divine priest in the language of the Chiki smallpox (Chihuahua)


    Ning Xian, 59, sea knight


    This is the first time our legion has had the least number of people on the Level Rankings, and normally speaking, they will take up more than half of it. This time, there are only three, and the number of people that have reached level 60 and above in the city is also limited, so Ning Xian has to quickly return the rankings as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Tearless and the others have some dark gold apparatus weapon, it would be very troublesome.


    I gave the dark gold apparatus helmets I got to Ning Xian and Lan Jiangruo, both of them don''t want it, because they are wearing gold apparatus sets, once they take off the set, the attributes would disappear. At the current stage, it is not worth it to open up a set of gold apparatus s for such a treasure, so this helmet is given to the rogue, so it just so happens that it can strengthen him a little, the rogue''s abilities are also very strong.


    Finally, the sun rose the next day. I found myself sleeping less and less, but I wasn''t tired. My body was better, and in the dead of night I always thought of Cheryl, and I couldn''t fall asleep again when I thought of her.


    Early in the morning on the second day, I went out to fight monsters. Everyone was going to practice by themselves, so I had to quickly level up. By noon, I went back to the city, because it was already one in the afternoon when I handed the hermaphrodite over to the City Lord.


    When he arrived at the highest point of City Lord''s Mansion, the mayor was extremely happy to see me. "You''re here, it''s just right that you''re here. In a few minutes you''ll be back.


    I nodded. "I have long since chosen it. I have also pointed out a coordinate on the city lord''s Dragon King City map."


    The mayor looked at him and said in surprise, "This is a good place. It''s just right that we have a town with tens of thousands of people. Furthermore, there are many mountains protecting our surroundings, so there''s only one direction, which is a passage point. It can be said to be easy to defend and hard to attack."


    I only know that it is the territory of the Pyramids. Although I had accidentally entered their territory that time, but I have to do what I said. I said that I will protect them, so I will do it when I say it.


    Finally, after a few minutes, a messenger came in, holding an imperial edict and a hermaphrodite, he said to the city lord: "General Li Lin has submitted his application, please confirm."


    The mayor passed the hermaphrodite and the imperial edict to me and said, "Open the imperial edict and confirm the establishment of the guild."


    The moment I opened the imperial edict, I heard a voice resounding in my ear, "I am under the blessing of the heavens. The Emperor has decreed: Jun Chengtian is fortunate to have obtained this hermaphrodite.


    ''Ding ¡­ confirmation of establishment of the association. ''¡­


    "Confirmed."


    "Guild name."


    "Murong Villa."


    "Ding! Guild Murong Villa is established. As the world''s first guild to be established, it will be announced to the world whether or not the name will be displayed."


    Usually, we choose to hide our names, not to show off too much. But this time, I didn''t hide my name, but chose to show it as quickly as possible so that I could display my name on the Chinese rankings. This time, I want to show off my power and let them know how strong I am.


    The next announcement was for the whole world: "Ding! Spirit created the world''s first guild [Murong Villa]. Order the heroes to receive 50,000 Reputation points and 50,000 gold coins."


    The announcement had been sent three times, which could be considered as the advertisement for us. In addition, after our guild entered the city, our guild''s leaderboards also appeared. Our guild was placed at the very top of the list, and we didn''t know when a second guild would appear.


    After the announcement was done, a bunch of people''s messages were sent to my phone. I didn''t have enough time to reply and just told them to return to the city.


    I bid farewell to the mayor. The mayor said that he would send someone over to help us build a town. We also have some free time, so we''ll go study the benefits of the guild first.


    I opened the guild window, and a scene appeared before me out of nowhere. It showed that there was only one Guild Master in the guild, and also two Vice Guild Leaders who could accommodate ten thousand people, and the Guild could be upgraded to a Level 1 Guild only had ten thousand people. In the future, there would be even more guilds that could only have four Commander-in-Chief s, and each of them could command two thousand five hundred people.


    A group of people rushed back to the Star Night Pavilion and pulled all 400 of our four legions into the guild.


    He said to everyone, "I''ve come to confirm the positions. There are two vice presidents, one is Tiannan and the other is Xiao Ke. Everyone should have no objections."


    There''s no doubt about this. One of them is our brain while the other one is our spiritual leader. In fact, both of them are more qualified to be the guild leader of this guild than me. After confirming the vice president''s words, he continued, "A guild can have four Commander-in-Chief s, which means four Commander-in-Chief s, four vice Commander-in-Chief s, the Commander-in-Chief are respectively the first legion''s Xuan Wu Group''s Captain, Lan Jiangruo, Deputy Head Chen Lei, Xuan Wu Group''s warrior knights, the second legion''s Azure Dragon Group''s Captain, Deputy Head listened to the dance, the Azure Dragon Group''s main points of combat strength are all inside, regardless of whether the process is long range, the priest mage, as long as the ability is strong, anyone can enter. Deputy Head, Fei Zi, the White Tiger Group are mainly in charge of combat. They are mainly in charge of the combat division. Fourth legion: Vermillion Bird Group: Captain Mu Xiaosan; Vermillion Bird Group: Mage Archers and Priests. The main thing is to raise an objection like this. "


    Hearing my words, the happiest person was Fei Zi. He immediately jumped onto my shoulder and said: "Big Brother Ye, do you really want me to become your Deputy Head?" I patted his head and said, "Of course, you''re also very powerful." Fei Zi was indeed powerful, but it didn''t really use its own skills. It could help him think of tactics in the future, but if he could use his profession advantage flexibly, he was definitely not inferior to a rascal.


    How could she be happy? However, her little girlfriend didn''t say it out loud in front of everyone and instead sent me a message: "Why do I want to be the Deputy Head so that Ning Xian can be the Captain?" I immediately understood her. "Then aren''t you even more understanding than Ning Xian? Look how sensible and sensible we are, if it was Ning Xian, he would have definitely said it out in front of everyone, you''re still the best. "


    "It''s good that you know this, Big Radish Flowery Heart." Seeing that she replied so easily, I knew that this matter could be considered solved. The reason I chose to make her my Deputy Head was because she was easier to coax than Ning Xian.


    Finally, everything is settled. The mayor told me that the town will be ready by tomorrow, and by this time tomorrow I''ll be able to go to our own town. Today they are going to take advantage of the heat to recruit people, and people like me who don''t have any good opinions towards people like them are also not going to participate in it, I think it''s better for me to go level, now that my name has been revealed to the China Rankings, I have to hold on for a little longer, this way I can be considered a living signboard.


    I flipped through the message that was sent to me and finally found the message sent by Shui Xinyue. "Ling, how did you become the president?


    I replied, "I don''t know. They all let me be."


    "Oh."


    Since we didn''t know what to say, I hesitated for a moment before sending her a message: "It''s been so long outside. Come back, I''ve kept a room for you in Star Night Pavilion. Come back."


    Shui Xinyue replied me half an hour later, "Then what position are you giving me?"


    "I''ll go discuss it with him and have Little San give you the Captain from the Vermillion Bird Group." I thought about it.


    "Who wants such a position? I want the president''s wife. Can you give her to me?" Shui Xinyue gave me a question that I couldn''t answer, and just as I was hesitating as to what to send back, Shui Xinyue sent another message, "I knew you wouldn''t be able to answer me.


    Sigh, every time I had something to say to Shui Xinyue, I wouldn''t dare to say it out loud. Every single time I wanted to pull her back to my side, but every time I didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    He quickly rode on the Ghost Wolf and headed towards the Pyramids''s territory, wanting to get there before the City Lord. Riding on the ghost wolf, I quickly arrived there and walked into the Inhibition. The flag with the pattern of the [Twilight Moon] on it was still there, and the pattern of the Twilight Moon and the Twilight Moon were the same. I could see the people in the village not too far away leisurely living their lives.


    Once I saw that it was me, a group of people surrounded me from the village. Including those familiar with me, I did not see Old patriarch, so I could only ask Mi Yuqi who was beside me: "Where is Old patriarch? I have something to talk to him about. "


    When I said this, the originally noisy crowd all quietened down. Mi Yuqi said to me: "Old patriarch passed away a month ago." After saying that, she seemed extremely sorrowful. I patted her head and said, "There should be a new clan leader in the village now." At this time, a slightly immature voice sounded out: "Big Brother Ye, the current patriarch is me." This is the young lad that Li Late knew when he was here.


    I announced to everyone, "Everyone, I said that I would protect this place. Now that I''ve done what I said, there will be people who will come here to build towns and cities, and from tomorrow onwards, everyone will live together with me."

 C255

    The people of Pyramids were obviously very happy, but there was a faint worry that could be seen in their eyes. They were afraid of humans, after all, many of them had heard or seen the suffering history of their people.


    I told everyone, "Everyone, I will be the owner of this town. I swear that everyone will be able to live and work in the city and live a good life. If someone is harmed, I will definitely help you."


    Hearing that, a smile appeared on everyone''s worried face, Mi Yuqi happily pulled at the corner of my clothes and said to me: "Big brother Ye Ling, is it true? Is this town you? "


    I nodded. "Yes, I am the leader of this town."


    At this time, the new Patriarch Li Late took out a piece of paper wrapped in yellow cloth and said to me: "Big Brother Ye Ling, this was left behind by Old patriarch before he died.


    "For me?" I weirdly took the paper and opened it up to take a look, it said: "Mr. Ye Ling, my life isn''t going to last long, so I wrote down these things. I don''t know if Mr. Ye Ling will return, but I am still willing to believe that he will, I believe that he will, he is a man who keeps his promises, one of us chose this place to settle down for us, and the other one is Mr. Ye Ling. I am very lucky, but I am already old and can''t see the future, but I hope that the children of my clan can see the beautiful future, and that they will not hate humans anymore. I only hope that Mr. Ye Ling can give us a chance, a chance to live together with humans.


    With a heavy heart, I closed the paper and told the rest of the Pyramids that I was looking forward to seeing. "Everyone will be my friends and relatives in the future. I guarantee that I can give everyone a fair living, I swear."


    Seeing me speak in such a serious manner, Li Late walked to my side and said: "Big Brother Ye Ling, thank you. We have waited for this day for a long time, and we will not drag you down.


    I sent a message to the people in the army and told them about this matter. No one had any objections, hearing the sound of the iron hooves coming from outside the Inhibition, I knew that the people who built the town for me had arrived. I told Li Late to remove the Inhibition, and although Li Late was a little worried, he looked at me resolutely and released the Inhibition.


    Seeing these tall and big human warriors, the people of Pyramids were all slightly afraid. When Wang Dashuai saw me, he immediately dismounted and said to me, "Haha, Brother Ye Ling, I never thought we would meet again so quickly. I, Wang Dashuai, was not dead the last time and was still saved by you, brother, and I didn''t even have time to thank you for what happened last time, I am already thanking you here."


    I hastily replied, "It was just a small matter, there is no need for Big Brother Wang. Big Brother Wang, are you here to build a town?"


    Wang Dashuai laughed very straightforwardly and said: "That''s right, I know this is Brother''s town, you can''t let those people who have stolen from you to build it. Aren''t I here to be your supervisor?"


    "Then thank you Big Brother Wang, you guys hurry up to set up camp with my men."


    "No problem. You can go. Don''t worry about Big Brother''s work."


    Just as I was about to turn back, I suddenly turned around and said to him, "Big Brother Wang, can you build me a few smaller houses when you build the city again?


    Wang Dashuai looked at the Pyramids behind me, and said in shock: "Those people are Pyramids, right? Those are all craftsmen, the clothes they make usually can only be worn by noble men, since brother has spoken, then I will follow your instructions."


    After bidding farewell to Wang Dashuai, Pyramids''s men took their luggage and went out to station themselves on a small, gentle slope not far away.


    After finishing the camp, I did not leave, because it was the first time for the people of the Pyramids to spend the night without forbidden protection. Everyone was very scared, so I stayed, and if I was here, they would have a greater sense of security.


    Ding, everyone, I am the spirit of the President of the First Guild [Murong Villa], our Murong Villa has just established a guild, and has a town that has a capacity of ten thousand people. We have recruited people to the four city gates of Dragon King City, and hope that everyone will participate, and that the original legions of the city will come and report to us tomorrow. As the First Guild s, we wish to cooperate with everyone, and we will also take the lead to lead everyone to become stronger.


    After sending it three times in a row, he received several messages. The first was from his uncle, "Ling, what''s the meaning of this? Let everyone be your little brother, right?"


    I immediately replied: "How can Uncle say that? We are thinking about everyone in Dragon King City."


    The old man was probably flustered and exasperated, and directly swore, "Think of your sister, you want to dominate the whole town, right? Don''t blame me for not telling you guys clearly, if you guys are stubborn, I will join forces with the other legions to take over your town."


    I coldly replied, "Uncle, are you sure you want to do this? We are an alliance, if you want to turn hostile, then come, I''m not afraid to tell you, even if you call for Sobbing Soul, Ning Xian, death, Kuang Baozhicheng, we have the confidence to defend against him, so I advise you not to. "


    "Are you that confident?" I''m not afraid to tell you, my Heaven''s Altar has a total of one thousand three hundred men.


    My town has two rivers and one mountain, all of you can only break through from the front. Right now, I am number one on the Chinese Ranking Board, and I have the number one Golden Winged Flames Feather on the Chinese Divine Weapon List. I would like to see how many Golden Winged Flames Feather are left when your one thousand people rush to my city gate?


    After three minutes, the old man finally replied, "Okay, let''s go to the Alliance."


    "Isn''t this right? "That''s not hurting our relationship, is it?"


    Uncle has his own interests in mind. Although he will admit defeat, he will definitely lead troops to ambush us. Even if we don''t attack the city, if we fail to defend, we will definitely add insult to injury.


    Shui Xinyue also sent a message, "Ling, what are you doing? If you do this, it will cause public outrage. When the time comes, you will attack in groups.


    "Don''t worry. They won''t be able to return. You definitely cannot come tomorrow. I don''t want us to meet again in battle."


    "How could I not come? What reason do I have not to come?"


    I knew that Shui Xinyue was waiting for me to give her a reason, but I didn''t dare to start firing, so I only said in the end, "My arrow will never fly in your direction."


    Shui Xinyue did not reply, but instead heard another announcement from the entire city: "Ding, everyone from Dragon King City, you have gone too far, I hope that everyone from the city will attack their town together with me tomorrow, our Sobbing Soul Army has already allied with the city''s Congee Incense, and a legion of four thousand soldiers has died, we will definitely flatten Murong Villa, Dragon King City is everyone''s, not just one of his guilds."


    The one who spoke was Sobbing Ghost Battle, and Xiao Ke sent a message, "Look, I said there''s no need for us to look for them ourselves, the ghost battle has already appeared, and in such a short period of time, it has already formed an alliance with all the major Legions. Otherwise, everyone would have no objections and no one would agree to it in just three minutes."


    I also agree with Xiao Ke''s words, ghost battle should have long planned for this, but Shui Xinyue inside the Sobbing Soul made it difficult for me.


    Immediately, she received Shui Xinyue''s message: "Ling, I''ll ask you one last time, give me a reason not to fight with you."


    The heck, aren''t you forcing me? I took a deep breath. Men always have to take responsibility for their own carelessness, isn''t it just a cold war between and Xie Wu? After holding it in for a long time, he finally spoke of it all this time. He immediately replied Shui Xinyue: "Come back to me, I miss you, alright? I just f * cking like you, I just want you to be by my side."


    After I sent it out, I received a call from Shui Xinyue. When I answered the call, I heard Shui Xinyue say, "You brat, repeat what you just said once again."


    I picked up the phone and shouted by my mouth, "Come back here, I miss you, okay? I just f * cking like you, I just want you by my side." After saying that, she heard you, Shui Xinyue, say: "Good MAN, pure man."


    After hanging up, I did not receive any reply. Roughly five seconds later, I received a notification: "Shui Xinyue has applied to join the Murong Villa Guild." I was overjoyed. I clicked confirm without thinking.


    Seeing that Shui Xinyue had returned, everyone started to boil up, the group of men all burst into an uproar, all of them started to ask for warmth, I really wanted to say something right now, "Young fellows, give up, no matter how much you say, it''s useless, this girl is mine."


    Everyone asked Shui Xinyue why she was back. Shui Xinyue replied, "Someone called her back, I can''t do anything about it."


    "Who is it?" Fei Zi asked.


    "Go ask your big brother," she said.


    "Big Brother Ye, do you know who it is?"


    It was very obvious that Wu Wu had already guessed it, so I could only change the topic and say, "It''s good that Shui Xinyue is back now, tomorrow we will have another member. The success rate of defending the city will once again increase."


    Fei Zi replied again, "You still haven''t said who''s so capable."


    I say, my good brother, why do you have such poor eyesight?

 C256

    Shui Xinyue did not know much about our affairs, and just like that, we passed. We began to discuss tomorrow''s matters, since Ghost Zhan said that he would come to attack, then he would definitely come. There would definitely be many people like Uncle Lin Chengyuan who would wait and see.


    While we were discussing, Shui Xinyue spoke out, "I''ve come back this time with the mission that Ghost Battle gave me."


    My heart jumped. Could it be that Shui Xinyue really did not return?


    "Teacher calls this a snitch."


    "What little report?"


    I was just telling you that Ghastly Fighting had received help at a place called Minghua City, and that Sobbing Soul''s Trade Profession players had gathered a lot of fire stones, as well as the production map of Firebolt s. Although the production cost of these Firebolt s is a lot of money, but the power of these Firebolt s is great, they can deal five to six thousand damage per attack, and has a range of one hundred meters. Right now, there are ten Sobbing Soul experts, so I''m sure I''ll need to use them all tomorrow.


    This is the first time we''ve seen an assault weapon, so we didn''t think of all sorts of methods to deal with it. "Xiao Ke spoke up," Everyone follow me to the town''s address, if there is only one direction we can head towards, we can dig a huge hole and hide in it, and then when it is camouflaged as usual on the ground, a teleportation circle will be placed inside, and when everyone is ready for battle, the people hiding behind it will jump out, target the enemy and the mages behind them, first kill the Firebolt and then enter the teleportation circle.


    After that, we discussed the fifty people hiding in the cave. The two of us were undoubtedly there to use our big moves, and the big moves together can kill a lot of people. The other moves are also for the Mage Archers, so we only need a short period of time to deal high damage.


    Shui Xinyue told us that those Firebolt had a health of one hundred thousand and a defense of eight hundred. A health of one hundred thousand was indeed quite troublesome, but it wasn''t impossible.


    I took a look at the interior of the guild, which now has fourteen hundred people. The efficiency is high, but the quality cannot be guaranteed, and we don''t know whether there are spies or not. Thus, this kind of secret mission is definitely not given to those who have just joined, but rather, those who we trust.


    Very quickly, it was night, in the second round of the individual competition, she lost another round, and it looked like her opponent was truly getting stronger and stronger, and the only person who could maintain her overall victory was Lan Jiangruo, because I did not fight in the last four rounds, the opponents I met were not very strong, and my fights were not too stressful. There''s no doubt that we won the team competition. Our coordination is getting better and better, so winning is a very normal thing.


    When I woke up the next morning and looked at the town that was already more than half built, my heart was filled with joy. I could be considered a landlord with hopes of winning, but the Pyramids in the tent beside had not woken up yet. I walked around and took a look at the scenery, and I also saw the hole that a group of people dug about a kilometer away from Chen Town yesterday.


    As for the name of the town, we had already discussed it long ago. It''s called Weiyang City, and I can say that it''s from "Laozi". It''s unending, meaning that our city will have no end in the future. Of course, I don''t know what I mean, but everyone who thinks that it''s pretty nice agrees.


    He slowly waited and finally obtained the information of the city''s establishment. Furthermore, he even received a public announcement of the entire city: "Ding! Dragon King City First Guild [Murong Villa] ''s construction of a town, coordinates to Lang Xie Mountain Range (1263.2647)."


    He immediately called for people to hurry over in the guild channel. If someone else came to attack the city and our people didn''t, that would be hilarious.


    He took the Imperial Jade Seal from Wang Dashuai''s hands and said that it was placed in the City Lord''s Mansion''s Jade Seal Box. Then, this city is mine. He looked around. Although the place wasn''t luxurious, it was enough and there were all kinds of facilities, and he was very happy as he settled the Pyramids in the short house that he had built for them. He ran to the main hall of the town alone and immediately put the Imperial Jade Seal in the box the moment he saw it.


    "Ding! You have obtained control of the town." Ding ¡­ you have gained control of the town.


    "Weiyang City."


    "Ding! Weiyang City Chen Zhen has four thousand houses, one for the market, one for the city gate and four for primary arrow tower."


    The message from the town had been received. There were four arrow tower, and each of them had about 100,000 HP. Each second, they would fire two arrows with a range of 3000 meters.


    Everyone had levelled up not too far away from Weiyang City today, so we quickly rushed over. I, Xin Wu and the other forty-eight people entered the pit first, while the others covered us with camouflaged plants and vegetation, so even if someone was walking on it, they wouldn''t collapse, and their position was on the slope. When they were attacking, they wouldn''t step on it.


    After yesterday''s incident, we had a total of eighteen hundred people, and all of them were on top of the city walls. I couldn''t see what was happening outside, so I could only rely on the information I received to get information on what was happening outside.


    After staying inside for an hour without any movement, a series of muffled tremors finally came from outside. It was the sound of many people walking around together. The battle had started, but I couldn''t move without receiving any orders. After ten minutes, we finally received Xiao Ke''s command, we immediately overturned the cover on top of it, and appeared at the left rear of the enemy army, looking at the vast sea of people and the ten three meter high cannons, my array formation had already been set up long ago, directly triggering the ten thousand lightning strikes, and the same goes for Xin Wu, who directly activated the Cold Flame Sword Slash, the rest of them were AOE skill s that fell into the enemy''s camp, the fire rain, the arrows, the ice rain had completely caught them off guard, my Ten Thousand lightning strikes and the Cold Flame Sword Slash had caused the Firebolt to not have time to release their power, so they did not have any good results.


    He didn''t keep fighting and just left, adding on the fact that one of the other people had destroyed six Firebolt s, he quickly ordered his men to jump into my array, the other party has already arrived, they all teleported away, one by one, I was the last one, as soon as I entered Chen Zhen, I closed the teleportation circle.


    Immediately run to the merchant city wall, looking at the dense crowd of more than four thousand people ahead and the gap at the back, we fifty of us killed two hundred people at once without suffering any injuries, and we even had six Firebolt s, that''s six hundred thousand, and it hurts so much that ghosts will love us to death.


    Standing on the city wall, the city wall was eight meters tall, and those people couldn''t get up. Lan Jiangruo stood alone at the city gate and brandished his hammers, that was truly domineering, with the imposing aura of one man against ten thousand, his huge stature raised his hammers, and already touched the top of the city gate which was more than three meters tall. In order to prevent him from fighting alone, I summoned the small stone, and expanded the situation to its maximum, it is still over eight meters tall, already taller than the city wall, making those who were watching from afar nervous.


    Their morale was very low even though they had already suffered heavy losses before the battle had started. Gui Zhan stood at the front of the group and shouted at the top of the city wall, "During the battle, you despicable scumbags set up such a despicable scheme, you despicable scumbags!"


    This is an effective way to raise morale. Just like how the heroes of Sui Tang Dynasty and the Divine Seal Decree list do, the tradition of our country is that the generals have to fight before the war begins. If we win, our morale will definitely rise.


    I smiled and said, "If that silly kid wants to fight, we''ll fight with him."


    I shouted at him, "Fellow ghost battle, there''s an old saying on the 26th page of the twelfth grade language course, ''We don''t turn our backs on the enemy''. I feel embarrassed saying such childish words on your behalf."


    Gui Zhan anxiously said, "You, you, if you have the ability, come down and fight me."


    "Why would I not dare?" Jumping onto small stone''s shoulder, I walked towards the city wall and straight to the middle of the two armies, then hooked my fingers at Gui Zhan, at this time, Gui Zhan did not come out, but instead, a figure immediately rushed over, without any signs of tears, I originally thought that everyone had released their 1v1 battle, so I was prepared to wait for the battle to begin, but I did not expect them to ambush me, but it was too late to activate the array, it was already too late.


    Tearless'' face was filled with malice as he charged towards me. A pitch-black arrow flew down from the city wall and pierced firmly into Tearless'' chest, sending him flying for five to six meters before he disappeared from sight. Tearless looked at the arrow in front of him, then looked at the wall in shock and said, "Dark Assault Arrow, Shui Xinyue."


    Gui Zhan was also surprised. He shouted at the city wall, "Xin Yue, what are you doing? Why are you going to their side?" His tone was filled with puzzlement and rage.


    Shui Xinyue calmly replied: "I am from here to begin with, I just came back."


    I did not let Gui Zhan finish his sentence. He stood on the small stone''s shoulder and looked down at everyone while saying, "I originally wanted to fight with you guys, but since you guys are so impatient to die, let''s fight."


    With his fastest speed, he sent the two arrows of the Thunderstorm and the blue rocket flying, causing a large amount of damage and killing more than ten people.

 C257

    All sorts of shouts and shouts could be heard, and I retreated back to the city walls as fast as I could. Lan Jiangruo and small stone, who were below the city walls, had reduced their size, so it wasn''t wise for them to take too much damage.


    With a command from Ghost Battle, the remaining six Firebolt s all released their fire bombs and charged towards us from a distance of a hundred meters away. They immediately ordered everyone to shoot out arrows and magic to obstruct these Firebolt in the air, and even so, there was still a Firebolt that struck onto the city walls to shake it. In an instant, a piece of the wall at the very top exploded and died, causing the strength of the Firebolt to not be underestimated.


    My arrows kept exploding in the midst of the enemy''s crowd, the battle from above was very advantageous. Shui Xinyue also had a move that was similar to my Thunderstorm''s Arrow, but it was just that the dark energy that exploded from her, the lightning energy that I released wasn''t as strong as mine, but it was accompanied by a two second deceleration, which also counted as a restriction skill.


    Lan Jiangruo''s clothes were in a barrier, 100% healing, and a hundred Priests were standing on the city wall behind him to heal him. As if he was reincarnated, they wielded a large hammer and slaughtered everyone around them, just like Li Yuanba. The enemy''s Mage Archers had also managed to place their skills on the city walls, but the number of skills they could cast was very few, after all, the difference in height made it easier for us to attack the enemy''s camp.


    "Ding, Weiyang City, both sides have more than 5000 people, triggered an attack on the city, once the Weiyang City is broken, the Imperial Jade Seal will be stolen for 3 hours, if you are unable to break through the city within 10 hours, the Weiyang City will be able to defend the city, you are not allowed to attack for a week after the attack, and the reward will be based on the rank of your points."


    A notification rang in everyone''s mind, they did not expect it to actually trigger the attack, it should be a small town like us who would trigger the attack just because of five thousand people, a city like Dragon King City would need at least hundreds of thousands of people to trigger the attack, and that''s even more so, we cannot lose, even the Weiyang City is someone else''s, then we will suffer a huge loss.


    After receiving this news, I can see that there are still many people on the rankings. Without a doubt, I was ranked first on the rankings and killed more than 200 people. However, there are still 6100 people on the rankings, and they are falling down at an alarming rate.


    Below the city gates, Lan Jiangruo was being held back by Tearless, the others were attacking the city gates and seeing how the city gates''s toughness was dropping, they were anxious, but there was nothing they could do. Even if the enemies used ten people to kill us alone, the number of enemies is simply too many.


    After a while, the Firebolt started to attack again. The gigantic Firebolt flew over and immediately ordered its men to attack, but it still managed to completely block off the wave of fire below the city, causing a gap to appear. Many people crowded around Lan Jiangruo, who helplessly activated World Saint Ruler''s Domain, and with the battle experience of a Battle-Saint Ruler, he unexpectedly flashed through the dense crowd of people with rain-like fists and swords and arrows, causing them to be unable to believe it. While his hammers were harvesting at a speed of four thousand yuan each, my Thunderstorm Arrow, with my support, suddenly cleared out an empty space.


    However, after 10 seconds, he only had half of his HP remaining. Even with so many Priests healing him, he was still able to hold on. Lei Zhen raised his long spear and smashed it into the ground. This was the Thor''s Hammer, the damage was great. Lan Jiangruo did not dodge and directly took the first wave of damage, the Innate God Power state activated, the golden hammer directly smashed onto Tearless''s face, and sent him flying. The Thor''s Hammer was also broken, the little one''s face lit up, this is what she had thought of a long time ago, the damage is too high, if I were to eat it all, it would be no worse than my Ten Thousand Lightning Strike. If a group of Warriors were to be pulled to my side, they would definitely perish, and now that Thor''s Hammer doesn''t have us to worry about it anymore.


    Xiao Ke looked at me and said, "Ling, give the order, don''t make the brothers wait."


    I nodded my head towards the neatly organized people within the city wall and shouted, "Brothers, it''s time for you to show them the might of our cavalry. Open the city gates, the wind wolf cavalry will go out of the city and fight."


    The city gates opened wide, and a group of knights riding on bronze mount prairie wind wolf s rushed out from the city gates. A troop of two hundred and twenty people, this was the cavalry that we had meticulously built during this period, found the land of the grassland wind wolf with a relatively high drop rate at this stage, and guarded the map with so many mounts.


    Two hundred cavalrymen rushed out of the city gate and charged at the enemy in front of them. After getting dizzy, they charged into the enemy''s territory again. They don''t need to kill the enemy, they only need to charge, because the killing situation still has the archers of the mages on top of the city walls.


    As long as the cavalry troops arrived, we would be able to keep up with them with our skills. The riders on our mounts had high HP and their speed would be as fast as a knife, stabbing into the enemy''s camp. Their speed would be so fast that they wouldn''t even have enough time to protect their lives.


    The battle situation on our side was quite simple, the number of cavalry was too small, all two hundred of them died under the siege of the enemy, but these two hundred people dragged the battle line out more than ten meters from the city walls, and at this time the number of people who survived reached four thousand nine hundred, and two hundred for more than a thousand is not weak at all.


    Those people were scared as well. The city gates were wide open, but no one rushed in. This could be called an empty city strategy. However, with the sound of a ghost battle, a group of people rushed towards the city gate as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Lan Jiangruo, who had been replenished with blood, stood outside the city gate while Ning Xian and Chen Lei followed behind. small stone had already died in the battle just now, but the group of Clerics didn''t heal him. Instead, they paid attention to Lan Jiangruo''s side.


    The battle once again started as the Firebolt s rushed over, this time two of them smashed onto the city walls and blew up quite a bit, which might cause a hole to appear in the city walls, and the area below the city walls might even be broken in by the battle. With the support of the city gates, Blue Jiang Ruo and Ning Xian could still hold on, but if a gap appeared in the city walls, none of us could hold on, the enemy would also suppress the army and push them into the city.


    The five thousand people were indeed not a threat. I immediately nocked my bow and nocked my arrow, a light breeze blowing in my hand, the first time today the effect of the East Wind String had come on, I immediately shot out the Thunderstorm Arrow, causing a series of damage, killing a straight line in the air. The power of this strike was not much weaker than the Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes.


    The situation became more and more intense. In order to prevent the Firebolt from showing their might, Chen Lei led a group of people and killed them, our firepower covered them, and after destroying two Firebolt s, they died too, leaving only five hundred people behind. The city was already destroyed, and with the four hundred people left, they abandoned the city walls to guard the City Lord''s Mansion, leaving only this few people behind, and after the siege started, the other people could not join, and the dead people could not join, so we only had to finish off the four hundred people and win.


    Hiding in the City Lord''s Mansion, fighting against the people outside, while the Ghost Battle Group didn''t fight with us, they chose to go left and right to fight, hiding in the houses around, the longer the battle dragged on, the more tired they were, they didn''t have anything to eat.


    Finally, both sides simultaneously stopped fighting and rested for a moment.


    After I ate some rations and looked out, I saw the other party carrying the extremely terrified Mi Yuqi towards Ghost Zhan, only to see a group of Pyramids s tied up behind them. I was startled, how could I forget about them?


    When the others saw this scene, I quickly walked out. The people that Gui Zhan signalled to them didn''t open fire as well. I shouted to Gui Zhan, "Gui Zhan, release them. They have nothing to do with this battle."


    Ghost Zhan looked at the Pyramids that he had tied up and smiled mockingly at me. "These little things look quite fun, but I still have to carefully study how to let them go."


    I said furiously, "I said that this battle had nothing to do with them. Let them go."


    Shui Xinyue also opened her mouth: "Gui Zhan, release them all."


    Gui Zhan glared at Shui Xinyue and said, "Xin Yue, I can tolerate your capriciousness, but you actually turned your back at me at a time like this. We were childhood friends, and yet you actually left me just for this brat.


    Shui Xinyue lowered her head. Clearly, she felt that she had let down Ghost Wars, but I directly moved behind Ghost Wars with the Lighting on her back, and placed it on his neck. My sudden actions caused them to not be able to react, and I coldly said to Ghost Wars''s subordinates: "Hurry and let them go, or else Ghost Wars will die."


    Gui Zhan immediately stopped them: "I can''t release them, I''ll die just like that. Since so many of them have already died, there''s no need for me, kill all of them for me."


    "Stop, what do you want?"


    Gui Zhan coldly laughed and said, "Give the Mayor''s Imperial Jade Seal to me and I''ll let them go."


    "In your dreams."


    "Then we will perish together. After all, if I die, these aboriginals will not be able to revive."


    I clenched my teeth and said to Xin Wu, "Xin Wu, go get the Mayor''s Imperial Jade Seal."


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no buts. Quickly bring the Imperial Jade Seal over."

 C258

    Hearing Wu ran towards the City Lord''s Hall, I still held the arrow against Ghost Zhan''s neck and said, "I can give the Mayor''s Imperial Jade Seal to you, but you first release all of the Pyramids."


    "I didn''t think that the Dwarf who didn''t even have the strength to attack would actually be willing to exchange for a city. It seems that our Grand Master is really loyal, but just this isn''t enough."


    I widened my eyes and pushed the arrow away, causing blood to seep out from Gui Zhan''s neck. I coldly said, "What did you say?"


    "If I say this is not enough, I still want Shui Xinyue."


    She also looked at me, obviously waiting for me to make a decision. Since Shui Xinyue had finally returned, how could I let her go so easily? I coldly said, "Don''t push your luck."


    Now that so many people have died, it would be hard to explain even if you managed to take the city. At worst, all the jade and stone would be burned to death, but you have to think carefully, these Dwarf clearly show that the natives are all dead, and if they die, then they really are dead. "


    I gritted my teeth in hatred as my mind spun non-stop. I suddenly thought of a plan, but it would take some time. I needed to deal with him.


    After a while, Wu Yi brought over the Imperial Jade Seal. I told her to stand far away from me before I said to Gui Zhan, "Release these people first."


    "Do you take me for a three-year-old? How can I negotiate with them if I release these? "


    "I''ll keep my word, as long as you give them back the Imperial Jade Seal, and we won''t snatch it back." I let go of the arrow on his neck, blood flowing out of the wound, but not all of it wasn''t deep. I walked to the side of Xin Wu, took the Imperial Jade Seal, and said to him, "Let them go. This is yours. This city is yours."


    "Like I said, I don''t only want this one, I also want Shui Xinyue."


    I coldly stared at him and said: "Shui Xinyue is not a trading product, she has her own choice."


    Gui Zhan looked at Shui Xinyue and said, "Xinyue, come here."


    It was obvious that Shui Xinyue didn''t want to go over. Looking at me gritting my teeth, I wanted to walk over, but I pulled her hand and she laid down beside my ear and said: "It''s okay, I''ll be back very soon. Since my legs are on my own feet, they should save Pyramids first if they can''t stop me." She broke away from my hand and walked toward Ghost War.


    Looking at Shui Xinyue walking towards Gui Zhan, I felt hatred in my heart. Staring at Gui Zhan, I said, "Let him go."


    Gui Zhan said to the people behind him, "Let the Dwarf take half." The group of lackeys released half of Pyramids, and ran towards my side the moment they managed to break free. Li Late walked to my side and said embarrassedly: "Big Brother Ye, I''m sorry that I didn''t help and hurt you guys."


    I squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''ve ruined your quiet life and caused you to become embroiled in the war." Li Late wanted to say something, but I stopped him and said softly, "Bring your clansmen to the City Lord''s Hall to hide first." Li Late did not say anything else. He knew that with his current strength, he could not help much.


    Gui Zhan said, "I''ve already released half of them so give me the Imperial Jade Seal."


    "The Imperial Jade Seal is yours."


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Could it not be up to you?" Gui Zhan laughed coldly, grabbed Mi Yuqi who was beside him and placed the sword on him, "If you have no choice, you can either hand over the Imperial Jade Seal or they will die."


    Looking at Mi Yuqi''s pained expression, he said to me, "Big Brother Ye doesn''t need to worry about me."


    With a sigh, the Imperial Jade Seal was tossed high up into the air. Gui Zhan put it down, then jumped up high to receive the Imperial Jade Seal while I took the opportunity to catch Mi Yuqi. Gui Zhan laughed heartily at me, "Ye Ling, I really don''t know if you''re really stupid or just pretending. You actually gave me the Imperial Jade Seal for this group of Dwarf. "Then I will let them die."


    I coldly snorted. "You don''t have the final say in the current situation."


    Suddenly, a powerful pressure descended upon the land. Other than me, everyone was pressed down to the ground, unable to resist at all. A huge tortoise''s head drilled out from the ground, but it did not destroy the ground.


    The Black Tortoise had a power that could suppress anyone below the Immortal-ranked. It was just like the power released by the old man who followed the beautiful woman to pick up Li Mu at the city gate that day. With the release of this kind of dignity, people at our level would definitely not be able to withstand it and directly lie on the ground. Of course, other than me, the owner of the Steel Black Turtle.


    I quickly went over and untied all of the Pyramids''s people. I also moved all of them some distance away, telling them to run into the City Lord''s Mansion once the pressure was gone.


    Walking in front of Gui Zhan, he picked up a sword and aimed it at the Black Tortoise, releasing the pressure.


    Pointing the sword at him, he said, "Do you know why I didn''t kill you just now?"


    Gui Zhan fiercely glared at me and said, "Hmph, the victor is the king and the loser is the thief. If you want to kill me, then kill me. At worst, just die." I seriously looked at him and said, "The reason why I didn''t kill you earlier was so that you could clearly hear what I''m about to say." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Shui Xinyue is mine, no matter how you try to steal Shui Xinyue away from me, she is mine." After saying that, the sword slashed across his neck, and a pillar of blood spurted out.


    He threw away the Level 50 Gold-grade sword in his hands, who knew who, and said to Ghost War God''s underlings, "Ghost War is already dead. If you think you can beat us, then come up."


    The group of people looked at the head of the Black Turtle on the side. They put away their weapons and chose to give up. Although they did not know what the Black Tortoise was, they knew that it was an existence they could not defeat.


    "Ding! Weiyang City''s defense is successful. City damage requires one hour to be repaired. Starting to repair after ten minutes. The reward is to be placed in the top ten points."


    He let out a loud breath and controlled Black Tortoise to return back to the bottom of the lake. Then, he returned the Imperial Jade Seal back to the City Lord''s Mansion and brought the survivors out of the city. The town needed to be repaired.


    Ling 105600


    Mu Xiaosan 52000


    Shui Xinyue 42200


    Lan Jiangruo 41230


    Mu Zibing 40230


    Old Mu 38260


    Mu Liu 37650


    Listening Dance 37640


    Ning Xian 35670


    voiceless sobs 34210


    The first nine are all ours, so the mages took advantage of a huge advantage. Killing one person for 100 points and aiding the attack for 50 points, so Mu Xiaosan and his group of mages earned a huge profit.


    "Ding! You have successfully defended the Weiyang City during the siege of the Weiyang City. Your points are number 1. You have obtained 70% of your own experience. Gold Coin: 6w. Prestige: 3w."


    After gaining 70% of my experience, my experience now stands at 90% of the 62nd level. I am way ahead of the others, so I will reach the 63rd level soon. Hearing that both Shui Xinyue and Wu Dao had levelled up, it could be considered as masturbating.


    As the battle ended, everyone returned. As for Xin Wu, she coldly looked at me, what I just said to Ghost Battlefield, although she would be happy to hear it, she would definitely be unhappy to hear it. Shui Xinyue came to my side and said half-jokingly: "Handsome, what you said just now was too domineering, but now your real girlfriend is angry, what should we do?"


    I rolled my eyes at her. "Why are you so happy?" Shui Xinyue smiled without hiding anything and said, "I''m very happy to hear what you have to say." Instead of continuing with her conversation, she walked over to the side of the dance and said to the dance, "What''s wrong with the beauty of the dance? Whose jealousy are you talking about?"


    "Who''s jealous? Who''s jealous?" Listening to Wu Dai quibbling.


    I smiled apologetically and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t be angry anymore. It has already passed. Let''s not think about it anymore."


    She Wu Wu glared at me and said, "This is like a matter of the past, where did your heroic spirit go when you told Gui Zhan that Shui Xinyue is you? I really didn''t know that you were such an unyielding and pure man, how can you not be heroic at this time."


    I hate myself so much. Why did I have to talk so much to Ghost Warring at that time? Why not just kill him with one slash? Why would I need to do that now?


    He could only keep on coaxing his little girlfriend to be happy. It was clear from this situation that dance Wu wouldn''t be angry to the point of going berserk. If dance Wu was truly angry, she would just ignore me and talk me into telling her that as long as I coaxed her properly, she would be fine. This was the best place for dance music, and the easiest place to coax.


    Not yet, right? After listening to Wu Yong Wu coaxing the sky, a person flew over. It was the City Lord. He landed in our resting area. I could only walk over to him with a smile and said, "City Lord, why have you come?"


    The mayor said to me, "Earlier, I felt the pressure of a Immortal-ranked Ranker, so I came to take a look. Your town has been attacked.


    The appearance of the Xuanwu had attracted the city lord''s attention. Although he had a good relationship with us, we didn''t want him to know about our relationship, so we could only lie and say, "I don''t know either. When we were fighting just now, there was indeed an imposing presence descending from the sky, but it didn''t affect us much.


    The mayor thoughtfully nodded his head, "Alright then. I won''t disturb you anymore. This time, after you''ve succeeded in defending the city, you must continue to work hard. I''ll be leaving first."


    Watching as the mayor flew away, Xiao Ke walked to my side and said, "Ling, what you''ve done this time is right. The less people know about your Black Tortoise, the better."

 C259

    After an hour, the Weiyang City was completed. After settling down the Pyramids and handing over the other small matters to Xiao Ke, I knew what to do. I brought a large group of people back to Dragon King City. We are going to look for a ghost battle, and there''s already a falling out between the two, so there''s nothing to say.


    When I rode the ghost wolf to the city gate of Dragon King City, I coincidentally met a large group of people, so they all stopped at the same place. Different from them, I rode the ghost wolf all by myself and said to Gui Zhan, "Why is it like this, do you still want to gather people to attack my Weiyang City?"


    Gui Zhan let out a cold snort, "Hmph, I am not a person who cannot afford to lose, and I can''t stay in the Dragon King City to see a victor lose or lose."


    "When you threatened Pyramids, I could no longer live in peace with you. I originally wanted to chase you away, but it would save me some effort." I said it coldly.


    Tearless shouted at me in anger, "Ye Ling, don''t be too arrogant." Before he could even finish, he was interrupted by Gui Zhan: "Don''t mention it anymore, if you lose, then you lost. But don''t think that Ye Ling will win forever, I will return, and at that time, don''t say that your Weiyang City and Shui Xinyue will all be mine."


    I laughed out loud and said, "Haha! No matter when it is, as long as you dare come, I will dare to win. I won''t allow anyone to get their hands on my things."


    "Let''s go." The group of people should be around four to five hundred people as they headed towards the Heavenly Desolate Waterfall, they should be heading towards the Minghua City, of which Ning Xiang Kuang Baozhicheng is also inside, looks like her Dragon King City has been cleared, only Uncle Lin Chengyuan and the rest of us are left.


    I didn''t say anything more as I watched Gui Zhan walk away. I wasn''t a cruel and merciless person to begin with. I couldn''t get past the hurdle in my heart. Uncle Lin Chengyuan walked out of the city with Yi Yunxin. When he saw me, he immediately congratulated me.


    There was a hint of disappointment in his tone. Uncle should also want us to fail the defense of the city. He didn''t want to see a situation where one of us dominated the city, but it was already like this and he could only accept it.


    I smiled at him and said, "Uncle, are you interested in joining my guild? If you join, I''ll specifically make you responsible for the business. I won''t interfere. Furthermore, there are plenty of good things to do. In the future, we will all be family, so there''s no need for us to be on guard like we were in the past.


    The uncle looked at me and smiled bitterly. "If I don''t join, our fate will be the same as fighting against the ghost."


    I didn''t say anything but just looked at Uncle. Uncle Olive would definitely take it, so I directly invited them to join our army.


    The old man sighed and said, "Alright, we have a total of one thousand and three hundred people all joining the Murong Villa."


    I was overjoyed. "Uncle is truly righteous. He is truly a role model for us."


    "You''re still very understanding. Why are children these days so powerful? To think that I, an old man who''s lived for almost fifty years, can''t even beat a few kids who don''t have hair growing on their lips. How pathetic."


    It was even more successful than I had expected as there were more than a thousand of us. We are truly the only ones in Dragon King City now, and I don''t care about some of the smaller Legions.


    The facilities in Weiyang City were very complete, but they were missing a few pharmacies and materials merchants. Now that he had an uncle with them, it would not be a problem, as he was in control of all the transactions in the city. Right now, the Weiyang City was like a sentry battle, which could be used to replenish and rest. If he were to live a real life, he would have to live within the Dragon King City.


    During this period of time, I could be considered to have gained some self-confidence. During this period, no matter if it was speaking or doing things, I had become more domineering than before, and as a guild leader, I could no longer view myself as a passerby or as a coward.


    In the following half a month, the Murong Villa grew to be more prosperous than ever, filled with ten thousand people and attached to by many small legions, and the second round of the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference was finally coming to an end. I still lost four matches, and amongst the people here, I heard that Wu Wu and Scoundrel had lost two matches, Ning Xian had lost one, and only Lan Jiangruo had not lost one, so the finale was certain of it, as for the others, they did not dare guarantee anything.


    Level Rankings s of Dragon King City


    Level 65 Spirit Sword spirit array master


    Yi Yunxin, level 63, Heavenly Beast Master


    Level 63 Death Spirit Archer for Shui Xinyue


    Lan Jiangruo level 62 Berserk Saint Ruler


    5. Hear Dance LV62 Chill Dancer


    6. Yi Yunxiang, 62, Ice Mad Battle


    Ning Xian, 62, sea knight


    Helpless Rascal Level 62 Swordsman


    Wild Thunder Level 62 Mysterious Warrior


    10. Fei Zi Level 62 Tidal Fighter


    As the ghost battle left, the people on the Dragon King City rankings were all from our guild, but my level was still ahead of everyone else, leading the China Ranking, and during this period of time, another weapon called Dark Gold came out. It was a staff that was taken away by Little Three, but this person was ranked eleventh, a little behind Fei Zi.


    There are very few bosses in Dark Gold, so it''s also hard to fight. Thus, during this half a month, we only fought a level 60 Dark Gold wild boar boss.


    After today''s match, the official website had updated the rankings to include 3 contestants, 26 contestants who had lost one match, 393 contestants who had lost two, 1625 contestants who had lost three, and 13,698 contestants who had lost four. There were a total of 2048 people who passed, and the number of people who lost less than three rounds was 2047. That is to say, out of the 13698 people who lost four rounds, there was still one person who needed to be chosen to participate in the finals ¡­ In other words, I have some hope.


    There were five teams that won the team competition. We were the victorious team, so we were unquestionably out of the league.


    Of course, even Fei Zi had only lost three. Of course, those like Ta Nan Gou and the others who do not take battles as missions do not count.


    When the battle starts tonight, I want to win from these 13,698 people. I need many matches that are automatically matched. If I lose, I need to eliminate each match carefully.


    After summoning the small stone, he was easily dealt with, and was immediately sent to another battlefield. The battles continued, and a few people would be eliminated in each match. Finally, there were only two people left, and I was the mage standing in front of me.


    Those who could survive through such intense battles were not simple people. Opening the clear eye, he looked at his opponent''s attributes, [Ye Qiuning], level 63, Storm Mage.


    I''m a pretty good Hidden Profession Mage, and we''re from the same family. Not only is our family surname Ye, we''re also from the same family.


    I summoned a small stone at the start of the battle. He looked at the Dark Gold''s pet and gave me 40,000 HP, but I couldn''t do it in front of my small stone. The small stone took care of the lizard and my two teams, Ye Qiu Ning, in a few moves.


    Ye Qiu Ning was a bit surprised that his pet died so quickly while fighting me. Originally, neither of us could do anything to each other from a distance, but now that his pet is gone and I have lost my pet, I have the advantage.


    The small stone rushed towards him, messing up his footsteps. I took the chance to hit him with the lightning bolt, and the magic shield surrounding him broke and brought out over 500 damage, his shield and Xiao San''s shield can roughly reflect back the damage, but not being able to rebound far away and only allowed the small stone to take away 5000 HP. To small stone who had rough skin and thick flesh, it was nothing.


    After the magic shield was broken, Ye Qiuyu waved her hand. A tornado rose up from small stone, blowing him into the sky and causing him to lose his ability to move. It was worth it for him to give up killing small stone and come to me.


    He raised his hand and bellowed, "Zephyr Blade Slash!" However, it didn''t hit me. The arrow that appeared on my bow was completed in one breath, and without giving him any time to react, the arrow that had been constantly flashing with lightning had already pierced his heart, the Mage''s HP was immediately depleted, and even at the very end, he didn''t know that I had the ability of Lighting, which was similar to a bug.


    After winning the battle, we teleported out on the morning of the second day. The people who were participating in the competition have already been determined, and it seems like we have yet to play in the team competition, because the team competition requires a lot of time. Two thousand for forty-eight people, we have eighty-eight people in our Dragon King City, and there are so many people in a single city.


    All eighty-eight of them arrived at Weiyang City to discuss the competition, everyone was filled with curiosity and yearning. Looking at all the familiar faces, this time we''re going to so many people. No matter what, we have to get a good ranking, otherwise we''ll have to let down a lucky number of 88. Amongst these eighty-eight people, the person with the highest hopes was Lan Jiangruo. Yi Yunxin had two, but that ten second pure man Lan Jiangruo was unable to withstand them. Yi Yunxin''s three pets that were stronger than small stone were considered small heaven. As for me, if I am able to use the Thunder Sword, let alone rank in the top ten, even if I can''t use it, I can still give you the first place. But, if I can''t use it, then no matter what I give myself, I have to enter the top 32!

 C260

    Those who hadn''t even gone to bed yet, the City Lord had already given the order to join the competition as well as one person to gather at City Lord''s Mansion. I didn''t want to sleep, so after eating some porridge, I went with everyone to City Lord''s Mansion.


    There are a total of ninety people in City Lord''s Mansion, eighty-eight of them will be participating in the individual competition, and three of them will be waiting to participate in the team competition. The obedient Da Xi is also following us, and there are a total of three teams in the team competition: one for us, three for Chen Lei, and one for Yi Yunxin and the rest.


    The city lord said to us: "All of you are the elites of my Dragon King City, and all of you are talented individuals. Today, I will bring everyone to the first level of the main city, then to the Royal City Luoyang, and prepare for the finals of the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference''s China area in a week, I hope all of you can bring honor to my Dragon King City."


    "Alright." The ninety people shouted in unison. The mayor was very happy when he saw this. He brought us to the city gate and on top of the city wall, he told us that he would have to wait for the people from Pan City to come over. When I think of Pan City, I think of Elaine. I can''t let go of this relationship easily.


    After approximately ten minutes, the Lord of Pan City, Li Siming, brought along ten people and arrived at the city gates. There are only ten people that are far inferior to us in the competition, and there are only seven people in the individual competition.


    The mayor brought us and walked down. After chatting with Li Siming for a bit, he said to us, "Everyone is ready, let''s go." As we spoke, a cloud appeared beneath our feet and lifted us a hundred men. The lord of the city carried us through the air. Everyone was looking at the clouds beneath their feet in a very novel way, while I looked at Elaine. He was talking to Yang Zhihui, the fool by his side, which was smiling foolishly, and Starfall was standing beside him with a dark expression, while Sister Yue came over to greet us.


    "How is Sister Yue and Pan City recently?" I asked casually.


    It''s not like you guys are building a guild or guarding a city. Currently, there are only four guilds on the Guild Rankings, and your guild has always been at the top. It''s truly too idle to compete with your Pan City.


    "Then why don''t you come over to our side? There are a lot of unmarried men in their prime. You can choose from them."


    Sister Yue gave me a look of disdain and said, "Do I have no moral integrity? Why don''t you go over and talk to Lotus? "


    I was stunned and said, "I don''t know what to say, so I might as well not say anything."


    Sister Yue chuckled, "Then what are your plans for this competition?"


    "What other plans do you have? You can win as many matches as you want."


    When you get there, you will definitely be targeted by others. You put your name on the first rank of Level Rankings, completely becoming the target of public criticism. Many people are interested in defeating the one ranked first, so this is a great opportunity to make your name known to the world.


    I waved my hand and said, "It''s fine. I won''t lose then."


    "That''s easy to say. You''re an archer, and you might not have the advantage in group battles, but do you have the confidence to win?"


    "Of course, don''t you know who I am? I am the first ranked person on the level ranking." Of course, my confidence doesn''t come solely from my level. I haven''t been doing nothing during this half month, and I''ve spent half a month of time everyday to ask the Mayor for advice. It can be considered as my initial ability to use the lightning sword, but it will take a long time.


    An hour later, we saw a huge city, with two huge white tunnels stretching close to the city. I asked the City Lord, "What are these huge white tunnels?"


    This thing is called Sky Stairway, the order of the Emperor was given to build it. Now that it is connected to the huge city and the main city, it will soon extend to other secondary cities, and through the Sky Stairway, one can travel to different cities quickly. From the Luoyang to the Hangcheng here, it will only take half a day''s time, and because the ancient teleportation formations could not be used, it is very inconvenient to travel between the different cities.


    Fei Zi asked, "Then why not build the teleportation formations?"


    "The ancient teleportation circle has been out of use for a long time, and currently, formation masters are unable to construct such a huge teleportation circle that spans over ten million kilometers. Even formation masters with Immortal-ranked can only construct teleportation circle that spans a hundred kilometers, and the number of people who teleported is few, so the Emperor chose to build this Heaven Stairway to replace the teleportation circle."


    I nodded. "Then the emperor is a wise man."


    "Hmph, the wise and wise king? Without mentioning the fact that the treasury had been emptied for more than a decade, the people were still complaining. In this rich and prosperous land of Jiangnan, we can still say for sure, but to the people living in the extreme poverty in the northwest direction, we still have to build Heaven Stairway. "


    It looks like the mayor doesn''t have any good impression of this emperor, as the emperor of Immortal-ranked, he can''t treat him as his subject anymore. However, this matter of him actually becoming a city lord is still very strange, moreover, after knowing it for so long, we also know that the city lord''s ambition definitely does not stop at the position of city lord, but rather, he has the heart of the world.


    This is something that our Dragon King City cannot compare with. The Hangcheng is beautiful, we will only stay here for one day, tomorrow we will set out for the Luoyang City, if you guys want to play around, you can play for a bit, but you guys can''t miss the timing, otherwise I will leave you guys here. "


    The group of people looked at the vast city below with gazes full of curiosity.


    Finally, the City Lord''s cloud landed at the Hangcheng''s city gate. I really don''t know what use that fifty meter tall city gate has as a precaution, even if it was my Thousand Lightning Strikes, they might not be able to create a small hole on it.


    A group of people stood respectfully at the city gate entrance. When they saw the mayor''s luggage, the leader of the group said, "Lord Li Lin has arrived, Wang Meng has been waiting here for a long time."


    The City Lord laughed and said: "Master Wang Meng, we are in the same court, and the officials are not as courteous as me."


    Wang Meng said with a face full of smiles: "Master Li Lin is praising me, I, the brat, am not clear about my own capabilities, am I? How could you dare to stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Li Lin? Master, please come in, the accommodation have been arranged well for you. "


    The City Lord didn''t say much and followed him into the city as well. On the way, Wang Meng flattered everyone as they spoke, and from their conversation, one could tell that Wang Meng was the City Lord of Hangcheng, that Immortal-ranked Warriors were indeed powerful, to be able to make such a big city lord bow and bow, and I raised my head to look at the two gigantic white tunnels in the sky. I couldn''t help but admire such a majestic structure, and this Emperor didn''t even know how he came to think that this Heaven Stairway was like what I told the world before, but the speed inside was much faster than on the highway.


    Following the mayor to a very luxurious hotel, the previous five-star hotels in the world were simply too weak. The entire hotel looked like a small city, with all sorts of entertainment facilities, and the scenery was also very beautiful.


    Wang Meng said to the City Lord: "Master Li Lin and the others, I still have a job to take care of today, so I can''t accompany you on your travels anymore. But there are a lot of guides here, if you want to leave, they will be bringing you along, so I will take my leave first." There were indeed many guides that stayed behind when Wang Meng left, and each guide had a car, the treatment was almost at the level of the country''s leaders, but there were no police cars to clear the way.


    Ning Xian, Wu Ning Xian and the other two were traveling. The three of them were at the back, while I was sitting alone in the front passenger seat. The guide beside us respectfully asked, "Where do you guys want to go?"


    "Don''t call me master, just call me Ye Ling. There should be a Xizi Lake here."


    "Mr. Ye Ling does indeed have a Xizi Lake."


    "Then bring us to the Xizi Lake."


    After getting on the bus, the world was exactly the same as before, just a lot bigger. As the car sped towards Xizi Lake, the scenery outside the window was pretty good. Although it was a city, the greenery was really good.


    When they reached the Xizi Lake, what came into their face was the smell of the lake and the willow trees on the shore. It was just February, and the spring wind had just come here, yet it was already heralded by Yang Liuqing. It was truly a precious land of feng shui. The gigantic Xizi Lake appeared in front of us, and the layout was different as well. The Xizi Lake here also had the Broken Bridge Lake Restaurant, but the one opposite us was a tall mountain that pierced into the clouds. Halfway up the mountain, there was a pagoda, looking at the lake from afar.


    After getting off the car with the three of them, the atmosphere was a little weird. Previously, only Ning Xian and Xin Wu did not grab onto my hand, but now, Shui Xinyue''s was no longer holding onto my hand anymore. In the end, she could only hold onto neither of them.


    Arriving at the Broken Bridge, the Broken Bridge was empty and devoid of people. In the past, the Xizi Lake''s scenic areas used to be filled with people, but this was better. On the broken bridge, I saw the beautiful Xizi Lake looking at the three beautiful girls beside me.


    He looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a young monk in a cassock. He had delicate features. If he went to Gaoli, he would have become an idol and become a monk for some reason.


    He walked in front of me and asked: "Is Benefactor Azure Emperor''s successor?"


    I was shocked, but seeing that he was not some bad person, I nodded. He smiled and said, "I am called pure dust. After saying that, he didn''t bother about us anymore and left. However, I opened clear eye and looked at his information, scaring me.

 C261

    Level 65 pure dust Bodhi Monk (Unique)


    Blood volume 13650


    The monk in front of us is level 65 and can be revived just like us, which is something that doesn''t need an appraisal to be able to be seen. Only people who can be revived can put their names on top of their heads, but I don''t know if he came from the same time as us, or has the ability to revive after signing a contract with Fei Zi.


    What surprised me was that he was level 65, and the only two people on level 65 were me and second place, which meant that he was second place on the Chinese rankings. He had the same amount of HP as Lan Jiangruo, so I didn''t know what the other attributes were, but since we met up, how could he easily let go?


    I chased after him and called out to him, "You said that you and I are fated to meet. What fate is this?"


    "Fate has not arrived yet, so the young monk is not sure either. Master said that Emperor Qing''s successor will be here today, and asked me to come wait. He said that both of us are seven sages''s successors, it would be better for us to meet as soon as possible." pure dust clasped his hands together as he spoke.


    I said in astonishment, "Then, you are also a descendant of the seven sages?"


    "young monk, Tathagata the Buddha, that small Bodhisattva monk, is truly worthy of praise."


    I didn''t expect this monk to be the successor of Lord Tathagata Buddha. I really didn''t expect that but I was even more interested in his master since he knew I was coming. This kind of prophetic ability isn''t something an ordinary person can possess.


    I said to the pure dust: "Can I see your master?"


    pure dust shook his head and said, "Not now. When Benefactor next comes here, Master will come and see you."


    "Why?"


    "young monk doesn''t know. This is Master''s order, Benefactor young monk also needs to leave. If fate wills it, we will meet again soon." With that, he turned and left. This time, I didn''t chase after him. He looked at the path that led to the mountain on the other side of the broken bridge. This incident is too short. I can''t go up the mountain now. I''ll pay my respects to this mysterious person next time if I have the chance.


    After bidding farewell to this mysterious monk, the four of us wandered around this beautiful Xizi Lake.


    "I don''t know either. Go and ask the tour guide."


    She ran over, and we followed her, curious about the matter. Hearing Wu said to the tour guide, "This Xizi Lake is so beautiful, why are there so few people here?"


    The tour guide said, "This actually has something to do with the mountain across us. The mountain is often filled with the weeping of women, resounding through the entire Xizi Lake and it''s extremely sad. People who hear it would want to cry, but no one comes here to play after a while."


    "Why is there a cry?"


    "I don''t know about that, maybe City Lord Wang Meng knows about it." |


    I looked at the mountain in the distance, at the cry of the mysterious woman. I asked the guide, "When did the crying appear?"


    The tour guide shook his head and said, "Maybe no one knows about this. When I found out about Xizi Lake, there was already a cry, and it was said that there was a hundred years ago. When the broken bridge appeared, there was this cry, and the other small fry like us didn''t know."


    I didn''t ask him anymore. It seemed that he really didn''t know much, but the mountain in the distance made me want to climb the mountain even more. Just as I was engrossed in what I was looking at, Shui Xinyue said to me: "Why do you want to go up the mountain? "We should all be monks at the top of the mountain. Once we get there, we''ll have to start a family."


    I gave her a disdainful look and said, "Going up the mountain to pay my respects isn''t exactly a family matter."


    At this moment, the mournful and miserable voice of a woman could really be said. The sound of the crying was extremely sorrowful, not because of the crying, but rather from a deep and loud sob. There seemed to be some kind of magic within the crying that made people want to cry with them, an extremely heartbroken feeling.


    Hearing Wu said to me, "Ling Ling, let''s go. This crying sound makes people want to cry with you. They don''t even have the mood to see the scenery anymore."


    I nodded. The group of people got into the car and left. The tour guide took us around for a bit before returning to the hotel. At night, he would lie on his bed and think about what he had encountered today. He would have many questions, but he would never be able to understand it. As soon as he thought about it, he fell asleep.


    The next morning it woke all of us up and we walked towards the Sky Stairway, full of excitement. The entrance to the Heaven Stairway is a building that is equivalent to our airport, it is also completely white, giving off a feeling of science and technology. If we were to wear equipment, it would appear to be an ancient and external visual shock.


    He walked into the hall, which was very spacious, there weren''t a lot of people inside, so he walked up the elevator to the second floor and arrived at two huge tracks. He sat on the seat beside him, and not long after, it was a white similar train, but it looked like a beautiful train that arrived in front of us. The mayor said to us: "This is the Heaven Stairway train, let''s get on it." The car door opened and a group of people swarmed forward. The car was twenty meters wide, and there were around thirty seats in each row, so it didn''t feel crowded at all. It looked pretty good, but a ticket worth 50,000 yuan wasn''t something an ordinary person could afford. It was something that only the rich and powerful families could afford.


    The train slowly started to move, and I could see the Hangcheng outside the window. The train was still moving very slowly, when we were in the air above the Hangcheng, the train suddenly signalled that we were about to accelerate, thus we fastened our safety belts, and in an instant, I felt as if I had stuck to a seat. This acceleration was too terrifying, and I couldn''t clearly see the scenery outside the window.


    Ning Xian pointed at the window and told me to look outside. I looked out, and since we were currently in the air above Royal City Luoyang, we could see the huge and majestic Luoyang City below us at a very slow pace, and the mayor said to us, "China has a total of three huge cities and a capital city. This is the Royal City Luoyang, and it can fit a hundred million people.


    Staring at the vast, endless city, it was truly inconceivable. There was a city capable of accommodating a hundred million people. Dozens of Heaven Stairway extended out above Luoyang City. This was the central point that connected north, south, east and west, and a huge mountain suddenly floated in the air not far from Luoyang City. I don''t know if it was my imagination or if it was really floating there. He immediately asked the mayor, "City lord, what is that floating mountain over there?"


    The mayor looked at Big Mountain and said, "That is the Sha City. If the Luoyang is the Royal City, then the Sha City is the Holy City. That is where every warrior wants to go.


    Looking at the Sha City, the Sha City who had listened to my thoughts for countless of times finally appeared in front of me.


    Extreme lamentation we also got out of the car, just as we walked out of the station in front of the layers of tall buildings, we issued a sigh but heard some discordant sounds. On the side, a young man who looked like the eldest young master was walking around him with a fan in his hand said in a disdainful tone, "A bunch of country bumpkins."


    Chen Lei, who was full of blood and energy, did not allow other people to look at him with dog eyes and said to the man: "Kid, what are you saying?"


    The person holding the fan glanced at Chen Lei and said: "Country hoodlum, so what if I don''t know anything? So what if I call you a country bumpkin, am I wrong?"


    "You, you." Chen Lei hated it when these arrogant and despotic people swung their fists and wanted to go up and beat him up, but he was stopped by us. Although he deserved to be beaten up, it was better not to get into trouble.


    When he saw Chen Lei''s performance, the man with the fan once again disdainfully said, "He really has no manners."


    I was also angered. "You must be the uncultured one."


    "Yo yo yo, you guys are going to fight with me, right? Do you know who I am? I am Wang Fang''s son, Wang Yu. You bunch of gangsters, be careful of my capturing you. " The group of people beside him also joined in.


    At this moment, I had already taken out my bow. Even if someone dared to be so arrogant, he would still be able to endure it. If it was a fight, he would fight.


    Wang Yu looked at us with disdain, and an old man appeared in front of us. The aura he was emitting was extremely strong, and it was obvious that he was not of the same level as us, and he said to us: "It is easy for youngsters to be impulsive, if they offend people they shouldn''t offend, then this old one can only take action."


    I immediately opened the clear eye, this old man is a level 83 Mage, his strength is at Earth Level! This is not something we can fight against, but it''s not all us youngsters here, our City Lord has yet to say a word.


    Just as the old man finished speaking, the city lord appeared in front of him at an unbelievable speed. He kicked out with his leg and was sent flying against the white wall of the waiting room, causing the old man to spit out a mouthful of blood. The city lord immediately grabbed him. In front of the tall city lord, this Wang Yu was just like a little chick. The mayor teased: "Looks like I haven''t been back in the capital for so many years. Why are the silkpants in the capital always so disappointing, only having that old man come out to scare people. Back then, when I ran amuck in Luoyang, I also saw your father being beaten once.


    "You, let me go, or my dad will definitely kill you." Wang Yu said anxiously.


    "Kill me? I want to see how he''s going to kill me. " The City Lord knocked Wang Yu to the side, then found a chair to sit on, and carried a cup of tea to wait. His face was full of playfulness and a smile.

 C262

    Wang Yu took out his phone and dialed a number, then said fiercely towards the city master, "Just you wait, wait till my father arrives, I''ll see how arrogant you are." The mayor casually sat there with a relaxed expression and faint anticipation. We weren''t worried about the mayor making a Immortal-ranked expert for him, so there was no reason for us to be afraid of any Assistant Secretary of the Ministry of War.


    She whispered to me, "Do you think that when the Mayor was young, he was also a popinjay?" I think it should be the mayor, his family background should be pretty good. Judging from what he said and his words just now, he should be a tyrannical person, he definitely fought a lot when he was young, but I think it should be just fighting.


    After a while, a middle-aged man wearing an official''s outfit rode his horse over with a cavalry unit. He completely ignored Wang Yu, and looked at the injury of the old man who was kicked away by the City Lord, then angrily said to the City Lord: "Li Lin, you''re too unkind, looking for trouble with my son the moment you return. Tell me, do you think it''s a good idea for a person in his forties to beat a kid who''s not even twenty years old yet?"


    The City Lord laughed and said to the man: "Wang Meng, why are you so angry? Isn''t it just helping you discipline your son? Your son is really disappointing, relying on a father to be domineering and calling us country bumpkins. Tell me, can I not discipline him? "


    From the tone of their conversation, the two of them seemed to know each other, and their relationship was quite good.


    Wang Meng said loudly: "Pah, rampant, you really have the nerve to scold others. Back then, you were much more tyrannical than my son, and my son was very obedient. He must have been someone you brought to offend my son first, is it Wang Yu?"


    who was beside him had a look of distress on his face, he was even an honest child, when Wang Meng saw him acting like this, he became extremely angry and scolded: "How many times have I told you before, if there is someone bullying you, you can go back. If there is anything you want to say, I will carry it, and tell you not to bully others."


    Wang Yu said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, Father." He obviously didn''t think that the person in front of him knew his father. At this moment, if he said that his lie had been exposed, he might as well find someone to admit it.


    Wang Meng cursed right on Wang Yu''s head: "Brat, you really can''t teach people how to cause trouble everywhere. If it wasn''t for me knowing Li Lin today, you wouldn''t even know how you died. He''s an expert in Immortal-ranked, even if you died, you wouldn''t have a place to complain."


    Hearing that the Immortal-ranked expert Wang Yu and the others were all shocked, Wang Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "He is the Raging Dragon Great General Li Lin that you normally speak of."


    At last, he knew what had happened. Wang Meng said in a violent voice, "Hurry up and apologize to this daddy."


    The mayor opened his mouth and said, "It''s fine if you apologize, but you''ve already paid for all of Luoyang''s meals and lodging for the past few days."


    A Immortal-ranked Ranker actually dared to extort from me, a third stage Assistant Secretary of the Ministry of War, that''s what you call acting arrogantly. Wang Meng said in disdain.


    The mayor laughed out loud, "Hurry and find someone to bring my men to rest. Let''s go drink."


    Wang Meng said to the group of people behind him: "Quickly go and give it to me. Celestial Fragrance Pavilion, go and arrange a floor for all of these hundred people to stay in." Then he said to the City Lord, "Aren''t you the City Lord of a Rank 2 City? "Why did you bring so many people?"


    "There are a total of ninety-eight people here, and all of them are at Dark Gold. Do you think that I am the one bringing them over to take a look?"


    Wang Meng said with his eyes wide open: "A second level main city has a hundred Dark Gold, and all of them are here to participate in the competition?"


    "Of course, I still have two seven sages successors here. One is Qing Difuxi''s successor and the other is Jade Emperor Haotian''s successor. Do you think that the people I brought out can be compared with those idiots I brought out?"


    Wang Meng looked at us with shock in his eyes, then the mayor patted his shoulder and said, "Let''s go drink, this is not our era anymore. All these children are fearsome in the future."


    Then he said to us, "Just follow those people and stay in Celestial Fragrance Pavilion. Celestial Fragrance Pavilion is a first-rate restaurant, if he has money, he can eat whatever he wants to play inside, so there''s no need to save him money."


    With that, the two of them left, and we were brought to the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion. The Celestial Fragrance Pavilion was indeed worthy of this name, as even before they entered, they had already smelt the sweet fragrance. The entire restaurant looked like an archipelago, with oval shaped buildings that were around twenty floors high and were extremely luxurious.


    After staying here for a while, we took a stroll around the hotel. When night fell, the mayor finally returned. He was a bit intoxicated as he said, "Tomorrow, I''ll bring you guys to see the competition venue." Then we went to bed, and we went back to bed.


    The next morning, we woke up. The mayor took us on a three storey bus and headed towards the competition grounds. Roughly two hours later, we arrived, and it was relatively close to our residence. It was a huge gymnasium, and judging by the general direction, it should be around the same as our Dragon King City.


    The mayor said to us: "This is the venue for the competition in China and is also the venue for the previous competition in Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, but this time we are holding the finals in India, there are 100 small arenas and 10 big arenas, the smaller arenas are individual arenas, the bigger arenas are team arenas, you have to pass all five challenges here before being able to enter the global competition, and you will also get plenty of rewards from winning the competition."


    Each small arena can accommodate ten thousand people, and the big arena can also accommodate one hundred thousand people. Every arena has a huge display right above it, and can record all kinds of scenes, making people very excited, so many people are watching our battle. The Mayor said that the gambling system can also place bets, and right now, the odds are one to one, but when the battle starts, the odds will change, and then it will be a great opportunity to earn money.


    After checking out the venue, we returned to the hotel. We came early to familiarize ourselves with the environment.


    When we returned to the hotel, an unexpected person was sitting in the lobby of the hotel. He was wearing a suit and looked extremely handsome.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came back. Shui Xinyue was also extremely surprised, because Luo Qianbin was also Shui Xinyue''s master. He walked up to us two, looked at us, and said: "I never thought that in this short span of half a year, both of my disciples would already be at the Dark Gold, and my master hasn''t even reached the celestial level yet! If you don''t work hard, you might be surpassed."


    Then, he said to the City Lord: "Master Li Lin, can I take these two people out first?"


    The mayor laughed and said, "Those two are your disciples. If you want to bring them out, can I stop you?"


    Thank you, Master Li Lin. After saying that, he led the two of us out and got into a very luxurious car. Although we can''t call any brand, it looks like it''s a car that can only be driven with a lot of money.


    I said to Luo Qianbin, "How did you know we were here?"


    "Do you still need to ask? My disciple shouldn''t be unable to enter the finale even in the Huaxia competition area right? I will ask around and find out when you guys are coming, then we will know."


    Shui Xinyue said: "Why are you bringing us?"


    Luo Qianbin said: "I say, my good disciples, your masters are so concerned about you guys, can''t you all show a little bit of happiness? I came up to ask all sorts of questions. "


    The two of us were extremely speechless. Then Luo Qianbin continued, "This time, I have something good to bring you two over, your master is really not young either. Aren''t we going to get married soon?


    We both said, "Marry?"


    Luo Qianbin said in an extremely helpless tone, "What kind of tone are you two using? Could it be that your master is so lacking that you two feel that I should not be married."


    I waved my hand and said, "Quickly tell us which family''s girl is so unlucky to actually want to be your wife."


    "Guess." Luo Qianbin said mysteriously.


    Shui Xinyue looked at his face full of smiles and said, "It must be Feng Ning, or else he wouldn''t be this happy."


    Luo Qianbin laughed dumbly and said: "Other than Feng Ning, who else is compatible with me? The two of us are called a perfect couple."


    I speechlessly said, "Hurry up and tell me how you tricked her into getting your hands on it."


    She always thought she was stronger than me. When I confessed to her, she said that if I beat her, she would agree to me. Of course, she didn''t know that I would agree to marry her, but I just didn''t want to win. Luo Qianbin said proudly.


    We have seen Feng Ning''s battle before, the power of that Fire Dragon Sword is extremely huge, but Luo Qianbin actually won! This shows that he is very powerful now, and from the looks of it, winning isn''t too difficult.


    I asked Luo Qianbin, "When are you going to get married?"


    "The day after tomorrow, the two of you will stay in my house for two days. When the day after tomorrow comes, the two of you will be flower boys for Feng Ning and me."


    The two of us were filled with black lines, but we didn''t expect him to not treat us to a wedding wine, but to let us be his flower boy. The two of them looked at each other and said, "Can you not?"


    "No, such an important task must be entrusted to my two good disciples." Looking at it this way, it seems like the two of us have boarded a pirate ship, and have never been flower boys for anyone before. Weren''t children supposed to be flower boys?

 C263

    He lived in a castle structure that could only be seen on television. Entering a large garden by the door, he drove for ten minutes before seeing a house, a gorgeous castle, standing on the grass. Beside the house were some small animals that looked like deer.


    They had finally entered the castle. The extremely spacious house appeared to be empty, but the youngsters were already setting it up. It would probably be overcrowded in two days.


    Luo Qianbin said to the two of us: "The room has already been prepared for you, you two can rest here. There are other facilities at the back of the swimming pool, you two can play for a day.


    After that, Luo Qianbin left. As the bridegroom, he had a lot of things to do, so it was already good enough that he came to pick us up.


    Arriving at the back of the castle was an exquisite little garden. Shui Xinyue sat on a swing and started to swing quietly.


    Shui Xinyue said to me: "You said that Master has always been no match for Feng Ning, but why did he win this time?" What I said to Luo Qianbin before was extremely relaxed, and it didn''t feel like I had the chance to win against him. He should have long since been confident that he could win, and Luo Qianbin''s strength should have improved by a large amount.


    I nodded. "He should be stronger than Feng Ning, but I don''t know how."


    At this time, a maid came up to us and said, "You two must be the disciples of young master Qian Bin, this is what my young master wants me to hand over to you."


    He gave the box to us, and we opened it to see that there were two sets of formal attire, a black suit and a white dress. The two of us looked at each other, Luo Qianbin had given us clothes as a microphone, no matter what, it was Master''s wedding. The two of them went back to their respective rooms and changed into their clothes. I looked at myself in the mirror. I''m not bad in a suit. I don''t have that aristocratic aura, but I''m still quite handsome.


    Walking out of the room, Shui Xinyue also walked out of the room, just in time to see her face to face. She was dressed in a long white dress with a layer of lace on the outside and a head of handsome short hair, but also had a very feminine curve to her body.


    I was a little stunned. She patted my face and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? Does it look good?" I nodded and said smilingly, "It does look good."


    She happily smiled and said, "Are you thinking of marrying me?" I was stunned and couldn''t answer. She looked at me expectantly, and I changed the subject and said, "This is a pretty good one."


    "That''s right, your sister." Shui Xinyue angrily returned to her room to change back into her original clothes. It''s not that I don''t want to answer, it''s that I don''t dare to. I can''t give you that many promises.


    I also returned to my room to change. Shu Xinyue still looked very angry. The two of us didn''t talk much, and the day passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, we were called out. Luo Qianbin was still wearing his suit as he excitedly said, "You two, quickly go change into your dresses. I''ll bring you two to fetch the bride today."


    I rubbed my eyes and said, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t get married until tomorrow? Why are you picking up the bride today? "


    "It''ll be tomorrow by the time the bride comes back. We''ll be gone for an entire day. All of you, hurry up." After Luo Qianbin finished speaking, the two of us went to change clothes and sat in Luo Qianbin''s car.


    Luo Qianbin drove his own car and quickly brought us to the bride''s location. He could tell that he was extremely anxious.


    I asked Luo Qianbin: "Where are I going? Why did it take so long? "


    Rosie looked up and said, "Can you see the floating mountain far ahead? "Just where." I looked over, isn''t that the Sha City? Could it be that we are going to the Sha City? He asked excitedly: "Could it be that you want to bring the two of us up there."


    Luo Qianbin took the lead and said, "Of course not, you can''t go now. Even if I don''t have anyone to bring me there, I can''t go either. We''ll wait at the bottom of the mountain.


    All along the way, Luo Qianbin was extremely excited. I suddenly thought of something and asked, "Weren''t you Feng Ning''s match in the past? How did you win this time?"


    Luo Qianbin chuckled and said: "Of course, not long ago when I met you all, I had just broken through the Earth Realm, but after returning, my master saw that I had finally reached the Earth Realm and helped me remove the Inhibition, so I could finally use my own Inherent Skill. Now, not to mention Feng Ning, other than the Dragon, I can even defeat a few experts from the previous Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference."


    One could tell that there was something wrong with his words, but most of them were believable. I asked again, "What talent?" When she thought about how my trash Inherent Skill was full of trouble, she knew that Yi Yunxin''s Inherent Skill was extremely useful. However, looking at Luo Qianbin''s looks, his talent was definitely extremely useful.


    "My innate skill is called [cold fire]. It has always been sealed by my master, and now it has finally opened for me. My strength has increased by a lot. cold fire is a talent that I had since I was young, but my master said that I was unable to control it at that time, so he sealed it for me.


    I then asked, "What kind of talent does this [cold fire] have?"


    "I was born with the ability to use the strange flame cold fire, a flame with a temperature below 0 degrees, a flame that is hard to guard against. Once struck, it will cause the opponent to be delayed, and at the same time cause burns and frostbite to occur. Luo Qianbin was extremely confident in his words.


    I grit my teeth in hatred towards this useful talent of mine. My physique and weak talent are like dregs. Their talents come from the most useful places, but mine is just a burden.


    When it was seven in the evening, we finally arrived at the foot of the Sha City. We looked up at the gigantic Sha City floating in the sky, wondering how majestic it was, and what kind of divine power could cause the huge city to float. Luo Qianbin was different from me and Shui Xinyue. Towards this majestic city in front of him, he did not have any thoughts. It was not the first time he had seen it. He looked at the sky with both nervousness and excitement. This was the nervousness of a bridegroom.


    I asked Luo Qianbin: "When will Feng Ning come?"


    Luo Qianbin said excitedly as he saw a spot of fire appear in the night sky, "It''s here." Shui Xinyue and I also raised our heads, the flames slowly growing larger, I was very curious about what it was.


    Shui Xinyue and I were extremely shocked. The one in front of us was not a flame but a gigantic bird that was burning with a raging flame that was more than ten meters tall.


    Shocked, I stammered, "Feng, Feng, Phoenix!" Luo Qianbin looked at my disgraceful appearance and said, "This is not a phoenix, this is a blazing fire luan from a Luan. Quickly stand up and don''t embarrass yourself."


    I immediately stood up and looked at the few people on the Blazing Flame Luan, one of them was an old lady, one was a middle-aged woman with a fiery figure, one was a middle-aged scholar, the other was a little girl, and the one who wore a wedding dress, Feng Ning.


    Looking at the Feng Ning who wore a wedding dress, I could understand these four words. Indeed, the concrete understanding was easier to remember than the abstract. A group of people jumped down from the Intense Flaming Fire Luan, the middle-aged lady with a fiery figure said to Luo Qianbin: "Luo Qianbin, quickly come and fetch my woman."


    Luo Qianbin immediately ran over to the middle-aged woman and said, "Auntie Feng Xi, I''m here."


    "You''re still calling me auntie?" The woman named Fengxi laughed.


    Luo Qianbin immediately corrected himself, "Yes, yes, mother."


    "Haha, since you are still considered a good person, I will not hold anything back for you. Take good care of my Feng Ning from now on, or else I will not let you go." The middle-aged man beside him said, "Today, I, Zhang Ling, am going to marry my daughter. I''ve written another poem to read to everyone."


    "What are you saying? It''s a good day and I don''t want to be disturbed by you." Feng Xi said without giving him any face at all. The middle-aged man embarrassedly coughed and said: "Alright, Qian Bin won''t bully Feng Ning in the future, okay?"


    "Definitely, definitely. If I, Luo Qianbin, bullied Feng Ning, then it would be a mutual renunciation of humans and gods." When Luo Qianbin finished speaking, the old man beside him said: "Xi Er, I told you already. Qian Bin, this child, is much more reliable than that Emperor."


    Feng Xi said to the old woman: "Alright, Grandma, let''s not talk about those things. Let''s go.


    Luo Qianbin said to the old lady: "Let''s go, Old Ancestor Feng Xuan." The old woman called Feng Xuan became a beautiful woman and said: "Today is Ning''er''s wedding, I want to become more beautiful." There was no doubt that this old woman was a Immortal-ranked Ranker.


    A group of people walked over, the most surprising thing is that the little girl walked to the side of the Blazing Flame Luan and received it. I had always thought that the Blazing Flame Luan would be the mount of the old lady Feng Xuan or Feng Xi, but it was actually the little girl.


    A group of people walked to our side. When Feng Ning saw the two of us, she said very happily: "Luo Qianbin said that you two would become flower boys for us. I thought it was just a joke, I didn''t think that it was true." The two of us looked awkward. At this moment, the little girl angrily said, "Your eyes want to be a flower boy too, but you won''t let me."


    Luo Qianbin squatted down and said to the little girl in an amiable tone, "My most beautiful Miss phoenix eyes, don''t be angry, brother-in-law will give you some candy." As she spoke, she took out a handful of seven-colored sugar. The little girl''s face revealed a golden light as she said, "Brother-in-law is really good."


    Feng Ning said in a speechless manner: "Feng Eye, you sold your sister out just like that."


    "Why would I sell you if you lost yourself? "That''s right, Brother-in-law." The one who called Luo Qianbin brother-in-law was someone who was extremely happy.

 C264

    Sitting on the long limousine that was driven by Luo Qianbin, Feng Ning spoke to us. In order to confirm Luo Qianbin''s similar and boast about himself, I asked him, "Sister Feng Ning, how did you lose?"


    Feng Ning sighed: "It''s not because his talent has been released, the current Luo Qianbin doesn''t need to finish speaking, the only one who can pressure him in our generation is Dragon, the others are probably having difficulties."


    He never thought that what Luo Qianbin said was actually true, it seems like his master was still strong. Luo Qianbin said from the driver''s seat, "Call me Mistress in the future."


    Although Feng Ning did not look like she was smiling much, she could tell from her actions that marrying Luo Qianbin was something she was very happy about. If not, she would not say that she would marry Luo Qianbin if she won, and that it was just a method to encourage Luo Qianbin to cultivate, that was all.


    After driving for an entire night, we slept behind. Luo Qianbin excitedly drove for an entire night, and just arrived at Luo Qianbin''s home at eight in the morning.


    Seeing that our group of people were cheering, Luo Qianbin said to Shui Xinyue and I anxiously, "You two get off the car first, Shui Xinyue is going to help Feng Ning get off the car, then you two take the flower baskets and scatter along the way, understand?"


    For the sake of Master, the two of us are going all out, so let''s walk the red carpet.


    After stopping the carriage, the two of us got off and adjusted our suits. Shui Xinyue stood by the side of the carriage and helped Feng Ning out, the moment Feng Ning appeared, a group of people cheered him on. I picked up the flower basket, and Shui Xinyue did the same. Both of them started throwing flowers to the sides, Feng Ning''s family''s car drove through the door first, they wanted to go in first.


    Luo Qianbin also got off the car. Feng Ning took Luo Qianbin''s arm, and Luo Qianbin looked at Feng Ning with extreme affection. The two of them followed Shui Xinyue and I to the castle. Looking at the castle in the distance, there were at least five to six miles of road. Seeing that there was already no one on either side of us, I asked quietly, "Are we really going to reach the castle?"


    Luo Qianbin said: "You''re already at the level of your Dark Gold, are you still not able to walk this small of a path? This is our tradition, and during marriage, the longer the red carpet we walk on, the longer we will be together again. Feng Ning and I have a chance of entering the Immortal-ranked, and that is a thousand years of lifespan, so of course we have to walk on it a little longer. "


    I thought to myself, "Feudal superstition kills people. How much does it cost to cover such a long road with red carpet? Capitalism kills people." However, looking at Feng Ning''s blissful expression and Shui Xinyue''s yearning, I knew that women really liked this kind of wedding.


    After walking for more than twenty minutes, there weren''t many people around. Feng Ning and Luo Qianbin were so bored to death, so I pretended not to hear anything, and walked to the front of the castle. At this point, the four of them had turned serious, and Luo Qianbin and Feng Ning no longer joked around, but greeted their friends and friends from both sides.


    After entering the hall, there were two chairs in front of him. The transformed Feng Xuan and a middle-aged man.


    A host said a few prayers to Luo Qianbin and him, about being born old, dying of sickness, or not being together, etc. Then, Luo Qianbin and Feng Ning knelt down, and the host yelled: "I bow to the heaven and earth." The two of them looked at the sky and bowed, "Second bow to the High Hall." After bowing to the elders, they ended up bowing to the husband and wife. Originally, they thought that they would enter the bridal chamber, but instead, the two of them respectively toasted the elders.


    I looked at Luo Qianbin as he toasted to his father with great respect. Even Feng Xuan, who was sitting beside him, was also extremely respectful.


    "The Imperial Prime Minister, Liu Qiuming, has come to congratulate you. He specially brought a congratulatory gift, two Night Pearls from the Southern Sea." A young man walked in and sat down respectfully. As the prime minister of the empire, he held great power, but in this kind of situation, he could only be at the bottom because there were too many powerful people here.


    "The Empire''s Finance has reached an agreement. Wang Si has come to congratulate you. He specially brought a congratulatory gift ¡ª the Jade Stone Mountain and two Jade Stones." He also sat at the last table.


    "The Right Prime Minister of the Empire, Reese, brought his son, Great General Kuang Dragon, over to congratulate you. He specially brought a Spirit Treasure [Tiger''s Tyrant Blade] as a gift." He didn''t expect that the mayor would also be here, and his father was the Right Prime Minister. As expected, he was from the rich second generation. The mayor looked at the two of us, then sat in the seat of honor. His father sat beside the prime ministers, but his status seemed to be much higher, since he had the son of a Immortal-ranked warrior.


    Luo Qianbin and Feng Ning, the two of us, were at the entrance welcoming guests. Shui Xinyue and I could only stand, while the others were chatting and laughing. Finally, a heavyweight person had arrived.


    "The Emperor, His Majesty Liu Qi, and the King of Reliance, Lord Liu Tian, have arrived." With that, all of the six people except for the seated figures kneeled down. When the Immortal-ranked Ranker saw that the Emperor was allowed to not kneel, the rest had to kneel, and the ones that did not kneel were Luo Qianbin''s father, Feng Ning''s father, her mother''s ancestor, the City Lord of Li Lin and a young woman who was by his side.


    Seeing Luo Qianbin on his knees, I also forced myself to kneel down, but not even touching the ground, a man dressed in dragon robes walked in, and was extremely respectful to the heroic looking man beside him. The man dressed in dragon robes was the emperor, Liu Qi, and the heroic looking man should be the Reliance King, Liu Tian.


    The emperor supported Luo Qianbin and said, "Luo Qianbin, being able to get married with Feng Ning is truly a joyous occasion. I do not have any good things that can compare to the ones in the seats above. Luo Qianbin quickly said: "Thank you, Your Majesty." When he noticed me, a pair of deep eyes looked at me, and I immediately turned my head away, unable to look him in the eye. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through me, as if even my clear eye was unable to catch up.


    The two of them sat up, and looking at Luo Qianbin''s father being so respectful to Liu Tian, it showed even more clearly that this person was extremely amazing.


    "The leader of the Chinese Martial Alliance, Long Chaotian, has come to congratulate you. He brought a gift for you, a spirit beast and dragon fish." Luo Qianbin accepted the congratulatory gift and said to Long Chaotian: "Uncle Shi, where is Dragon?"


    Long Chaotian laughed and said: "This brat said that he will give the two of you a surprise later." I looked at Long Chaotian''s back, feeling that it was a little familiar.


    Slowly, more and more customers came. Luo Qianbin and Feng Ning were still waiting at the door, raising their heads as if they were waiting for something. Luo Qianbin said to Feng Ning: "Do you think that Dragon has forgotten about this matter?"


    Feng Ning was also slightly disappointed as she said: "It shouldn''t be, Dragon had previously said that he would be coming.


    At this time, a voice came down from the sky, "Feng Ning still understands me, so how could I, Long Jianxiao, go back on my words?"


    Riding on a Blue Hornless, one of them descended from the sky, smiled at Luo Qianbin and said, "I was just preparing a present for the two of you, so I came here too late. Come and take it."


    Long Jianxiao threw a fruit to Luo Qianbin and continued, "This is called Gemini Fruit, if a girl eats it, she will definitely produce twins. I spent a lot of effort to find this."


    "Dragon you." Feng Ning''s face flushed red.


    Long Jianxiao laughed, and the other guests also laughed. Long Jianxiao continued to speak: "I am not only bringing these Gemini Fruits, look behind me."


    Long Jianxiao''s Blue Hornless shrank in size and landed on his shoulder. Seven people walked out from behind him and both Luo Qianbin and Feng Ning opened their mouths wide in shock: "Wu Gela, Lou Xi, Maria."


    These seven people were precisely the other seven people who were among the top ten in the previous session of Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference.


    "Dragon, how did you find all of them?"


    Wu Gela said: "There''s no need to look for them in the Dragon, I knew that the two of you were going to get married, and this group of people came over soon, I wonder if we could take advantage of them eating and drinking for nothing."


    "No problem. If you want to eat or drink, I''ll take it all. You guys try your best." It could be seen that the feelings of these people were very good. These were feelings formed from fighting, and were much more real than those fake feelings.


    Finally, everyone was present. At this time, Luo Qianbin''s father made a gesture towards the emperor, and the emperor Liu Qi stood up and said: "Everyone, today is the wedding of the son of Lord Luo Sheng, the Lord City Lord of Sha City, and as the expert of our last Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, I am extremely happy today. I have specially bestowed upon Luo Qianbin, Long Jianxiao, and Long Jianxiao to be the three new dragons of China, the jade dragon for Long Jianxiao, the Frigid Dragon for Luo Qianbin, and the flame dragon for Feng Ning to announce to the world."


    The three of them knelt down to thank the Emperor, who continued to speak: "The last Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference was known as the strongest one in the past thousand years, and has even surpassed the Chinese dragon for a generation, and has the blessing of the heavens.


    The group of people followed the emperor Liu Qi and said, "This is the fortune of my China, the fortune of the entire world."


    Looking at this situation, I couldn''t help but think, this Emperor is truly great, with just a few words and he''s being echoed by the crowd, this kind of feeling of commanding the world really makes me feel great. If only I could do this one day, how great would it be, waking up with all the power in the world, drunk in the lap of beauties.

 C265

    Finally, all the guests have arrived. Shui Xinyue and I followed Luo Qianbin and Feng Ning in toasting them one by one, but of course, the two of us didn''t drink any of that.


    In the end, the two of us went to Long Jianxiao and the rest''s table, and they were all young people, so it was much more natural than sitting at the same table as those officials. There were seven people at the table. Their nationalities were all different, but they were all talking and laughing. It was obvious that they had a good relationship with each other.


    Wu Gela looked at me and Shui Xinyue and said: "I don''t know what kind of luck Luo Qianbin has for him to have two good disciples, since two of them are already at the Dark Gold, and I only have two Dark Gold after taking three disciples, then no matter how I look at it, I can''t beat the two of them, sigh."


    Lou Xi smiled and said, "Who asked you to accept so many disciples. Being as good as me, I only accept one disciple and focus on teaching them to be good disciples."


    Long Jianxiao laughed and said, "I heard that your disciple is a inheritor from the Western Saint Profession."


    Lou Xi smiled happily and said, "She is indeed a inheritor of the Finlay, and she also possesses an extremely cold innate talent. Once she erupts, even I cannot not be affected, I have a lot of confidence that she will be able to enter the top ten ranks of the Martial Arts Competition."


    Long Jianxiao said. "Our year''s session is known as the strongest one in a thousand years, but when we saw these young people, we had no choice but to admit that it was still quite a distance away from our year''s session."


    Everyone looked at Shui Xinyue and I as they nodded, making the two of us feel extremely embarrassed. At this time, Luo Qianbin laughed out loud and walked over: "Lou Xi, you are confident that your disciple will be able to enter the top ten, I am very confident that my disciple will also be able to make it into the top ten, right?" Then he patted me on the shoulder.


    Lou Xi squinted his eyes and said to Luo Qianbin: "Luo Qianbin, why don''t we make a bet. If your disciple meets my disciple, if my disciple wins, you can teach you to my disciple. How about that?"


    "Then if you lose, how about you teach your Touch of the Wintry Wind to my disciple?" Luo Qianbin answered without even thinking. The two of them clapped their hands and swore. Although I don''t know how strong that Finlay was, I am confident in my own strength. Luo Qianbin also said to me very quietly, "You better not lose face for me."


    "Then teach me more."


    Luo Qianbin smiled and said to me: "You don''t need to say that?" Hearing Luo Qianbin''s words, I knew that my cheap master would have to teach me some things.


    After a while, all the Immortal-ranked experts in the upper seats suddenly stood up, and with an extremely shocked appearance, the King of Reliance, Liu Tian, said in a heavy voice, "How dare he face the divine tribulation in my Luoyang Royal City, do you think I, Liu Tian, am old?"


    I asked Wu Gela beside me: "What is crossing heavenly tribulation?"


    Wu Gela looked at me and said, "Looks like your master is truly not dutiful. I didn''t even tell you this, but the heavenly tribulation is a calamity that A Spirit Level Cultivator has to endure to the point of having too much Immortal-ranked. Only through heavenly tribulation can one attain Immortal-ranked.


    The group of people walked out, and the people in the lead were all Immortal-ranked experts. Liu Tian asked everyone in a very angry manner, "Who exactly is it that dares to pass through the tribulation in Luoyang City?"


    No one could answer, only a large expanse of dark clouds covered the sun, and the enormous dark clouds covered a third of the Luoyang City. A young eunuch ran over to the emperor''s side and said a few words. Liu Qi laughed out loud and said, "Uncle, don''t be angry, this is Ling Jian''s heavenly tribulation.


    Hearing Liu Qi''s words, Liu Tian laughed, "I never thought that this would be Little Ling Jian''s heavenly tribulation. Come, give this old man a cup of top-notch Tie Guanyin, this old man wants to take a good look at Ling Jian''s heavenly tribulation."


    Seeing that Liu Tian had already sat down, and the rest had followed suit, it seemed like this Liu Tian wasn''t some ordinary person, but rather the person who had undergone heavenly tribulation, and so I asked Luo Qianbin, "Who is this Ling Jian?" Luo Qianbin shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." On the other hand, the city lord said softly, "This Ling Jian is the number one assassin of China. He comes without a shadow and he kills with only a sword, retreating thousands of miles if his attack fails. No one has seen his face before."


    "Then why is the Emperor so happy?" From his previous performance, Liu Qi and Liu Tian definitely knew who he was, and their relationship was extremely close to each other. It seems that the number one assassin in China should be someone from the imperial family.


    Suddenly, there was a clap of thunder that rang in the sky as everyone looked up at the sky. A man of Black standing in the sky with a sword in hand, and a cold wind whistling through him, his robes fluttering in the wind, suddenly grew even stronger, and the lightning snakes running on top of the thunderclouds suddenly grew stronger. The man named Ling Jian, holding his sword to the sky, had arrogance and disdain all over his body.


    Finally, a peal of thunder came from the dark clouds in the sky. Like lightning as thick as a bucket, it came straight to Ling Jian who was in the air, and at that moment, the lightning had already struck Ling Jian''s body. The Black man, Ling Jian, did not move, and took the lightning strike head-on.


    After a while, the lightning dissipated. Ling Jian only waved his sword and the lightning disappeared without a trace. Liu Tian shouted loudly, "Good, Ling Jian is close to forty years old, in the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, he doesn''t even need to resist the first lightning tribulation.


    Unlike Liu Tian''s ecstasy, the mayor''s eyes revealed worry. This person was of help to the emperor''s side but was a hindrance to the other powers. Even if the mayor didn''t know the reason, his unwillingness wasn''t a secret to us.


    It seemed that this person did not cross tribulation in the Luoyang City out of carelessness, but to give some people a bit of fear. According to what I know, if the emperor had passed the heavenly tribulation, he only had three Immortal-ranked experts, and the royal family was indeed powerful.


    After a short while of waiting, the second bolt of heavenly lightning descended, the pressure becoming much stronger than the first. Ling Jian waved his sword, and a portion of the lightning followed along the tip of the sword to fall onto his body.


    I asked the mayor, "How many divine heavenly tribulation lightning are there?"


    The stronger a person is, the stronger they will be able to receive the divine heavenly tribulation lightning. There are a total of nine legendary divine lightning, but I have never heard of anyone being able to summon nine bolts of heavenly lightning. Amongst the other people sitting down, I have experienced five bolts of heavenly lightning, Luo Qianbin''s father, Luo Sheng, Mountain King Liu Tian and Long Chaotian all three of them have been through six bolts of heavenly lightning, which is also why these three people are standing at the pinnacle of China.


    Looking at the three of them, I felt eager to give it a try. I wanted to know how many heavenly lightning bolts would descend if I were to experience heavenly tribulation.


    The heavenly lightning represented the majesty of the heavens. It was sacred, untouchable, upright, and extremely powerful.


    Immediately after, another loud noise filled the air, and like a huge snaking dragon''s lightning bolt, it pounced towards Ling Jian. Ling Jian''s face was stern, holding onto his sword, he faced the gigantic white lightning dragon, and with his own strength, he withstood the divine lightning bolt that symbolized the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Ling Jian''s sword moved forward to meet the lightning, directly slashing through lightning, but his own body was not well protected either, the lightning tore apart his clothes, revealing his strong body, his black skin did not have a single trace of fat, it was like a horned dragon''s entrenched muscles.


    The heavenly thunder was indeed stronger than before. After the three heavenly thunders ended, the heavenly tribulation clouds in the sky did not seem to have any intention of dissipating. They condensed more dark clouds and the pressure of heaven and earth became even stronger.


    In less than five minutes, the fourth lightning tribulation descended. This time, the lightning tribulation was different from before, it was like a gigantic lightning sword striking down at Ling Jian, the energy contained within the gigantic lightning sword was inconceivable, Ling Jian roared out in anger and threw aside the general in his hand, and took out a dagger from his waist, welcoming the lightning sword. As a assassin, how could he use a weapon that represented a hero?


    It could be seen that the dagger in his hand was not an ordinary one. It was used to contend against the thunder and lightning swords of the heavens. The sound of metal clashing resounded throughout the world. Liu Tian gave another round of applause: "He is indeed the number one assassin in China. Even Immortal-ranked experts would not be safe from this attack''s power."


    After the battle between the two, the lightning great sword was finally defeated and dissipated into the sky. The dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed and a beam of light landed on Ling Jian''s body like a spring breeze.


    Just like this, I personally witnessed the birth of a Immortal-ranked expert. Ling Jian landed on the ground in front of us, saw Liu Qi and knelt down with a voice as loud as thunder, then said with a tone filled with energy: "God above, our Emperor has lived for tens of thousands of years." When Immortal-ranked Innates see the Emperor, they don''t have to bow, but when Ling Jian sees Liu Qi, he immediately kneeled down and kowtowed. One is to prove his loyalty, and the other is to let those high and mighty Immortal-ranked Innates see.


    To be able to make a Immortal-ranked Ranker kneel down willingly, it was indeed an extremely shocking matter. Not only were we shocked, those nameless people were also shocked, and Liu Qi looked at Ling Jian extremely happily, with the domineering aura of a ruler descending from the heavens, as well as an unstoppable might.

 C266

    Everyone go take a look at the [Blood Eagle Illusory Pupil].


    Liu Qi helped Ling Jian up, and spoke to the people behind him in a voice filled with dignity: "Today, I, Hua Xia''s New Three Dragons have been established, and a new expert of Immortal-ranked has arrived. We are extremely happy, and we will reward the three armies with a banquet."


    With that, he laughed and flew with Liu Tian Ling Jian and the other two towards the palace. The pressure exuded by a few Immortal-ranked experts made it hard for us to breathe. It seems that this Emperor was not liked by these people, he merely maintained his outward respect.


    After a few grunts, all the big figures from the Immortal-ranked left. Luo Qianbin immediately called us back to go drink, and we all immediately laughed and go drink to eat meat. Today was a joyous occasion for Luo Qianbin after all, so there was no way we could let it go just because of such a small matter, right?


    After a night of silence, I woke up early the next morning. Yesterday, Luo Qianbin said that he wanted to teach me some of his true abilities, and I was extremely impatient.


    After drinking tea in the garden for over an hour, Luo Qianbin finally walked out. He looked refreshed.


    Rosie walked over to the stone chair beside me and sat down. She took a sip of tea and said, "I''m not pretending to be drunk. Would those people let me go back so early?" I suddenly realized that this guy was faking it to prevent us from causing trouble, so we didn''t go to the bridal room.


    He did not care about these things and said to Luo Qianbin: "Didn''t you say yesterday that you want to teach me some real abilities?" I was really afraid that Luo Qianbin would teach me the skill of looking at the girls three times.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there now."


    With that, Luo Qianbin stood up and walked into the castle. I followed behind. Arriving in front of a door on the first level, Luo Qianbin typed in the password, and even checked his fingerprint and pupils. It seemed to be extremely mysterious. Finally, the door opened. It was pitch black inside, with a passageway leading downwards.


    Blue flames ignited on Luo Qianbin''s hands. This should be the cold fire, the moment he stood at the side, he felt the temperature around him drop by a few degrees. The flames lit up the passage and we both went down. Luo Qianbin said to me: "Below us is the day of our Luo Family. Without us being filled with traps and our families leading the way in, even Immortal-ranked experts would be trapped."


    "What''s down here?" What does it have to do with what you taught me? "


    Luo Qianbin said: "This is my Luo Family''s forbidden area. If I did not plead bitterly with my father, you would not have been able to come down. Even Shui Xinyue did not obtain permission to fight for a spot like yours, do you think it would be easy? This is an ancient battlefield, left behind by the battle between two Gods. Although it is ancient, it is enough for the experts of this era to understand a little about this place. I had come here before and learned my famous skill [Breaking Moon] just because I got the [Shattered Moon Ice] title. "


    After hearing it, I felt that this place was pretty impressive, and we also walked to the side of a pond. On the surface of the water, there were Stair, and Luo Qianbin said: "Follow my footsteps, if you go wrong, even I will not be able to save you." Once he said that, I immediately became alert and followed closely behind.


    Luo Qianbin himself seemed to be extremely careful walking on the Stair, but luckily the road was not too long, and passed by scares and dangers. Sometimes, people are always curious, even though they know it''s extremely dangerous, I still want to take a wrong step and see what would happen.


    There are still a lot of dangers ahead. If Luo Qianbin was not there to lead the way, I definitely wouldn''t be able to enter the innermost area, it''s a spherical space that''s extremely wide, empty with only two skeletons there, one of them having a pure black longsword stuck in its chest, ancient and a little rusty, and the other skeleton had a golden arrow sticking out of its head. The two seemed to have used it to its limit, and it''s unknown how many years god level experts have not appeared in this world.


    Luo Qianbin said to me: "Go to the empty space between these two people and sit down. Feel the remaining might of this place, you will benefit greatly."


    "Why don''t you go there again?"


    Luo Qianbin shook his head and said: "That won''t do, this kind of comprehension can only be done once, and the second time will be of little use."


    I also walked in and sat down in the middle of the space. I closed my eyes and an overwhelming aura surged into my mind.


    When Ling Guan closed his eyes and sank into deep thought, a middle-aged man appeared from the darkness. He was not very tall, but the moment he appeared, Luo Qianbin immediately kneeled down and greeted him respectfully, "Master." He did not let him come here for no reason. The one who died here was the senior disciple Houyi of the Primordial Era, the disciple known as the Arrow Sage, [Hou Run] and the master of formations from the Ancient Era, [Murong Shan Yu], were also experts who use the sword. For a formation master like him, it should be extremely beneficial for him, and it would all depend on his own good fortune.


    Luo Qianbin also did not understand what he had said, as this master was extremely mysterious to him, and had come to find him when he was very young to say that he was an arrowhead genius that wanted to take him in as a disciple. Luo Qianbin had even fought with his own father, and his father, who was originally very powerful in his heart, was actually not able to take one of his master''s attacks.


    After that, Luo Qianbin accepted him as his master, but up till now, Luo Qianbin still did not know his name, and Luo Qianbin''s father only called him Old Master. The divine dragon never saw him, and no one knew where he came from, nor did anyone know where he lived.


    A tremendous amount of information flooded into my mind. I could see two people, one dressed in Black and the other with a longbow on his back.


    The two of them started the battle without much words, the Black was dressed in the attire of the Murong Shan Yu, on top of that, it was Hou Run who shot the arrow, but the arrow that was shot out was so simple that it stirred up the storm energy in the air, and a tornado followed the arrow''s rotation as it rushed towards the Murong Shan Yu, the Murong Shan Yu was unmoving like a mountain, the longsword stabbed onto the ground, a formation started to spread, and a gigantic mountain appeared in front of the arrow, the tornado collided with the mountain, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. The power between gods controls all the elements in space.


    With the addition of an array formation, its speed could not be seen clearly. In an instant, it arrived in front of Hou Run, and the black longsword stabbed right in his face, but Hou Run was even faster, a golden arrow agglomerated in his hand, blocking the attack of the Murong Shan Yu. I was extremely shocked that this was not the same method I used to condense the arrow, and that this person was also the Demon Spirit Archer.


    Hou Run lifted his leg, and the two pulled away from each other. Hou Run placed the golden arrow that he had condensed earlier onto the bow, and in an instant, the wind element exploded and the water element violently exploded, causing all the elements in the air to explode. As for the golden arrow, he could not feel any kind of elemental aura being released, and it seemed to not belong to any type of element.


    As expected, the golden arrow was just like Luo Qianbin''s Broken Moon, it''s tip was concentrated at the top of the arrow. After the arrow was shot out, the Murong Shan Yu did not use the formation technique used to block the arrow, but attacked instead, a huge formation appeared in the sky. A pitch black gigantic longsword descended from the sky and clashed with the golden arrow for two seconds.


    The black longsword ruthlessly stabbed into the ground and the golden arrow disappeared. Two seconds later, the sound of mountains collapsing and the earth cracking could be heard. The destructive power of the ground was several kilometers deep.


    After the attack, dense black clouds covered the sky and shook the clouds. The pressure of the sky and earth ruthlessly struck here. The Murong Shan Yu looked up at the sky and said, "Hou Run, if we continue to fight, we will die under this Sky Law."


    Hou Run said heroically: "This battle, if it''s not you, then it''s me. Between you and me, one of us must die."


    The ground shook and the mountains shook. No one knew how many times they attacked, but the mountain and river were completely shattered, and the dark clouds in the sky became heavier and heavier. A bolt of lightning with a diameter of a hundred meters struck down, and this bolt of lightning was much more powerful than the lightning that Ling Jian had instigated when he was undergoing his tribulation.


    Both of them avoided the lightning bolt, followed by a bolt of lightning that shot several kilometers away attacking them. The destructive force of the lightning bolt enveloped both of them, causing the huge light ray to disappear and leaving behind two corpses on the ground. One of them had a sword stuck to his chest, while the other had an arrow aimed at his forehead.


    However, what I was surprised by wasn''t the battle between these two but the unstoppable Heavenly Tribulation, which even gods couldn''t stop. I wanted to have this kind of power, floating in the sky and looking at the dense dark clouds in the sky, then falling into deep thought. How could I have this kind of power, how could I control this kind of power, and how could I control this kind of power.

 C267

    Feeling the pressure of the Heavenly Dao, I knew that this power was not something that I could currently control. However, I was not willing to accept it. I closed my eyes and felt the surrounding Heavenly Energy.


    However, not long after that, I felt a huge suction force pulling me back to the original Luo clan''s forbidden area. I decided to go all out, controlling the lightning elements in the air and imitating the Heavenly Energy that I had felt before.


    At this moment, I heard an imposing voice, "Hahaha, a mere mortal wants to grasp Heavenly Energy. Since that''s the case, allow this old man to give you a hand and see just how powerful you are."


    Before I could simulate the Heavenly Lightning, it was pulled into another space by a huge suction force and my surroundings became pitch black. Suddenly, the sky in front of me exploded with a thunderous sound, followed by a series of thunderous roars. The sky was illuminated by the lightning, and the lightning moved through the dark clouds like dragons, striking down onto the surface of the sea and the ground.


    Initially, I wanted to find a place to hide, but my instincts told me that I couldn''t because these lightning bolts are the power of the heavens, representing justice and rules. As long as I am righteous and fearless, it''s fine.


    At this time, my clear eye has been activated, the hexagram array was quickly revolving, and the strange thing is that this dense lightning indeed did not hit me, and my clear eye did not consume any of my mana.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a beard appeared in front of me. He looked me in the eye and said, "You are worthy of being a Azure Emperor''s successor.


    I didn''t have any strange feelings towards the person who appeared. On the contrary, I felt some affection for him, as if I had just met him.


    He then said, "My name is Xia Dingfang, and I am Luo Qianbin''s master so I am your Master Ancestor. Don''t blink your eyes to see this piece of sky, right?"


    So it was my Master Ancestor, and I did as he said and raised my head to look at the sky. The lightning dragon swimming in the dark clouds seemed to be somewhat mysterious, and I could vaguely make out some clues in the formation.


    I said to Xia Dingfang, "Is there a formation array above the dark clouds?"


    Xia Dingfang laughed and said: "It''s good to have this clear eye, to be able to see the formation on top of the dark clouds with just the strength of my Dark Gold, not bad, that''s a formation, do you know who placed this formation down?"


    I shook my head. I couldn''t imagine what cultivation level the person who laid down this formation had. It should be the ability of the saints from the ancient times.


    No one has set up the formation array here, this is a complete and natural Heavenly Dao formation, and we are currently at the top of the ten forbidden grounds, [Thunder Prison]. Wanting to enter this place is not easy, if not for you being my disciple and receiving the inheritance of Emperor Qing, I would not have brought you here. Xia Dingfang looked at me and said.


    Furthermore, the fact that Xia Dingfang was able to teleport me here out of thin air means that he must be one of the people standing at the peak of this world with his Immortal-ranked.


    Xia Dingfang rose into the air, and ear-piercing thunder rumbled beside him. Xia Dingfang''s voice resounded above the rumbling thunder: "Since you want to grasp this power, then this old man will lend you a hand. The power of the heavens is the power of laws in this world, and it represents punishment and prestige. He raised his hand and shouted, "What?" As the voice of the Dragon''s Fury fell, all the lightning in the surroundings converged onto us, and a gigantic thunder dragon swam in the sky with a diameter of over twenty meters, completely resembling a real dragon. I immediately started imagining what kind of power this was, to actually be able to condense lightning into a dragon, and to actually possess such power with a raise of my hand and foot as if it was a Master Ancestor. I felt that even City Lord Li Lin would not have the power to retaliate, but this level of power is not something I can understand now.


    Xia Dingfang continued to speak, "This is Dao, you can use this power out of thin air just by comprehending a Tao technique. Each dao method has different powers, some people can comprehend a Tao technique by stepping on the Earth Level, and some people might not even be able to comprehend Spiritual level."


    Facing the spectacular lightning strikes in the sky, I condensed out my bow and arrows. The Thousand Lightning Strikes were ready to strike, and Xia Dingfang revealed an observant expression, the Thousand Lightning Strikes condensed into form, and used the Lightning Summoning Sword, which gave me a success rate of less than 30%, I never expected that this time I would successfully use the Lightning Summoning Sword, I never expected that I would not feel any discomfort, although I would not be unable to use the Lightning Summoning Sword, but there would be a period of 2-3 minutes where I would not get used to it.


    Xia Dingfang began to laugh with great happiness: "Good, good boy, you have already mastered the Dao just by looking at the strength of your Dark Gold. Although it''s not considered unprecedented and unparalleled, but you can still be considered one of the top geniuses among the geniuses that appeared one after another in the past ten million years."


    "But you''re an archer, and your mantra is actually a sword. That doesn''t seem to be appropriate, right?" As Xia Dingfang said this, I wanted to answer him but I didn''t have his voice as loud as his thunder and lightning. I could only use the truth to explain, putting the lightning sword on the bow and shooting towards the gigantic thunder dragon in the sky. The air splitting flew past with lightning speed and struck the thunder dragon that was Xia Dingfang but it only caused the surface of its body to tremble slightly.


    Xia Dingfang laughed happily: "Relying on this move, even an Earth Realm expert can be injured. Looks like you have already grasped the power of lightning at the initial stage, then you better listen carefully and watch carefully next. You must comprehend every word that I say next."


    With a wave of his hand, the thunder dragon dissipated. Then, he continued to speak: "With your current strength, it''s impossible for you to grasp the Heavenly Dao. Then, let me ask you, what do you know?"


    I thought for a while, put down the Dragon and Tiger Formation and took out the bow and arrow. Xia Dingfang said: That''s right, this is the power that you can now grasp, you can now grasp your array formation, your bow and arrow, and also the power of lightning, then add the power of the Heavenly Dao into these things, allow the Heavenly Dao to enter your array formation, enter your bow and arrow, then enter your lightning energy, and look at the array formation of the Heavenly Dao above your head. Then he took out a bow and shouted, "What?" I could feel the boundless might of the Heavenly Dao from that ice lotus. Only at this moment did I realize that the might of the Heavenly Dao did not only exist within the divine lightning, but that other things could also carry the might of the Heavenly Dao.


    The eight trigrams are obvious, the universe is bright and clear, the doors are wide open, the might of the Great Heavenly Dao is immense, but what makes me even weirder is that other than the eight trigrams, there are also two vortex-like gates in the middle, one of which opens while the other one is a lot smaller.


    Xia Dingfang had already arrived beside me and said: "The two doors in the middle are life gate and dead door, guess which one is life gate and which is dead door."


    I said: "The small one is the life gate and the big one is the four gates. This is the Thunder Prison, a dangerous place for the dead to enter, the big one is definitely the dead door."


    "Wrong, the big one is the life gate. The Heavenly Dao Lord is born, only those who are fearful and cowardly will trigger the dead door. Those who are good at sitting upright are not afraid of the Heavenly Dao at all."


    After many times, I have finally simulated a formation array in the sky. Although it couldn''t be compared to the formation in the sky, it could still be considered a small formation array, but what I found strange was that my formation did not contain any lightning. I recalled Xia Dingfang''s words, the power of the lightning from the heavens was not something I could grasp, what I could control was my formation.


    I felt the small pressure of the heavenly dao that I had simulated and tried to fuse it into the bow and arrow, condensing it into a lightning bolt and shooting it towards the empty space. However, the pressure of the heavenly dao did not appear on the arrow, so I continued to think back to what Xia Dingfang had said. The birth of the Heavenly Dao was a conditional life, and only those who were righteous and upright could be spared, but how many could there be? The larger the life gate of the Heavenly Dao, the larger the dead door. Upon comprehending this, I once again nocked my bow. I didn''t condense the lightning bolt, but the surrounding might of the Heavenly Dao instead, condensed it and turned into the appearance of the lightning bolt. However, there was no flowing lightning.


    I stood on top of the dead door, and the destructive power of the Heavenly Dao''s might shocked me even more. I didn''t condense any arrows, but I knew clearly how much damage I could do when I condensed this kind of power.


    Finally, I opened my eyes and quickly turned the clear eye of the hexagram Formation to look at the sky again. The Heaven''s Path Formation that was formed naturally became extremely clear in my eyes, and I could clearly see each and every outline of it.


    "Ding ¡­ comprehended the power of the Heavenly Dao, comprehended the skill [Dao]?" The Arrowthunder domain was an inscription on the formation of the Heavenly Dao, causing the arrows to contain the power of the Heavenly Dao. [Arrowthunder domain]? "Dead."

 C268

    "Ding ¡­ comprehended the power of the Heavenly Dao, comprehended the skill [Dao]?" The Arrowthunder domain was an inscription on the formation of the Heavenly Dao, causing the arrows to contain the power of the Heavenly Dao. [Arrowthunder domain]? Death), and because I have controlled the lightning of the heavens, the [Dao, Lightning Sword] is no longer repelled by the user. "


    I quickly opened my skill bar to see what the skill was like


    [Dao?] Arrowthunder domain: The initial comprehension of the thunder of the heavens has been merged into the formation of arrows. The boundless heavens have no end, the will of life and death is indestructible, the arrow shot at the heavens contains the power of the heavens, is split into ten arrows, one for each side, and the other two are divided into two parts, [Arrowthunder domain]? [Arrowthunder domain]? [Dead], lasts 10 minutes, cd 15 minutes.


    Standing on top of the life gate, it was the activation of [Arrowthunder domain]? [Life], at this time, the array formation contained a vast heavenly might, as the arrows were shot out, adding 10% thunder and lightning attributed damage, 5% heaven defying damage, and 5% demon attributed undead type damage. Beginner (0/10000)


    Standing on top of the dead door, it was the activation of [Arrowthunder domain]? Death: This time, the magic circle contains destructive power. It can only be unleashed with one strike, after which the [Arrowthunder domain] magic circle will disappear. It deals 110% Magic Damage to the Heavenly Dao (It ignores all defensive powers). Beginner (0/1000)


    Both were secondary attacks, [Arrowthunder domain]? This is the first time I have seen a defensive skill that ignores all defensive damage. With my magic attack power, even if I only managed to ignore 5% of all defensive damage, that would still be able to increase the damage by more than 500 points. This is beginner level, in the future it would be even more powerful than that [Arrowthunder domain]. It was definitely a one-hit kill skill. My magic attack coupled with the fact that I ignored all defenses, I probably had more than ten thousand single target damage.


    What makes me even happier is the release of the lightning sword. Now, I can use the lightning sword however I want, since the lightning sword is my killing weapon. Not to mention people at the same level as me, even if it''s Luo Qianbin and the rest, they probably wouldn''t be able to take the continuous attacks. It would at least deal 20,000 to 30,000 damage, and [Arrowthunder domain]? I can deal high damage to anyone I hit, and from now on my damage output will be even more violent.


    [Arrowthunder domain? As for Life, it could be used as a long-term attack, especially when demonic type undead monsters had bonus damage.


    , who was in the air, looked at me, his eyes filled with anticipation. I knew what my Master Ancestor was looking forward to, so I pulled my bow and arrow towards him with a slight smile.


    A silver white arrow shot up into the sky, splitting into ten arrows and eight arrows. The moment the arrows were pierced into the ground, they formed a formation, and the Eight Trigrams began spinning in the formation.


    I stood on top of the life gate and pulled the bow open. There was a trace of silver white heavenly lightning on the arrows that I had condensed, and Xia Dingfang, who was in the sky, was also slightly surprised.


    He arrived on top of the dead door again, and it took him a lot longer to pull the bow this time, the arrow in his hand was completely formed from the silver Heavenly Thunder, and the arrow shot out could hear the sound of the air exploding, and out into the distance, it looked to be at least a few hundred metres long, and this time even I was surprised. What kind of concept was that, several hundred metres is a distance of forty metres, and the arrow I shot out previously is also forty metres, so how could I not be shocked by this?


    , who was in the air, was just as shocked as he was, "Everyone below Earth Grade is a normal person, no matter how strong I am, there has never been a person who could reach more than a hundred and fifty meters in range. Furthermore, that arrow of yours just now was already more than four hundred meters away, so even Luo Qianbin was only able to win a little compared to you. After that, he laughed out loud and said, "I, Hua Xia, have had many talents since ancient times, but there are only a few who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you. To be able to master a Tao technique with just the Dark Gold alone is already an extraordinary talent, and in less than a hundred years, you are the third person to master two types of Tao techniques with Dark Gold, and you only grasp two types of Tao techniques with Dark Gold. You even simulated the might of the Heavenly Dao, you can be considered the strongest person since ancient times, even the primordial gods cannot compare to you."


    After hearing what he said, I was stunned. I didn''t think that I was so amazing that I would actually be the first one to succeed, but I felt that mastering these things wasn''t difficult at all. Every time I tried my best to imitate them, the things that I needed to imitate would appear in my mind for me to simulate.


    In the next instant after Xia Dingfang''s laughter, we had already returned to the forbidden grounds of the Luo Family. When Luo Qianbin saw Xia Dingfang appear, he immediately bowed and said, "Master, how was it?"


    "Qian Bin, from now on, you have to add more oil. If you don''t work hard, your disciple will surpass you." Xia Dingfang said very happily.


    In front of his master, Luo Qianbin no longer had his usual unruly and unruly appearance, but instead said in an extremely standard manner, "Yes, master, I will definitely work hard."


    Then, Xia Dingfang said: "Alright, he''s already comprehended. Bring him out, there''s nothing left to learn here, Qian Bin, come find me when you reach the celestial level. This is a jade scroll, the moment you feel the energy that you''re using to enter the celestial level, inform me, I hope I won''t have to wait too long." With that, he disappeared from the Luo Family''s forbidden grounds.


    Luo Qianbin looked at Xia Dingfang and said after he had disappeared, "I won''t let Master wait too long. I will catch up very soon. Then, he turned to me and said: "Looks like you''re really amazing. Master actually thinks that your talent is extraordinary, even if it''s my talent in cultivation other than the cold fire, I have never been praised by Master."


    I smiled embarrassedly and said, "There''s nothing I can do about it. My parents were born well."


    Luo Qianbin struck down with his palm and said: "Brat, you really can''t accept praise. You raised your tail just from praise."


    As he spoke, he led the way out of the Luo Family''s forbidden grounds.


    However, as soon as I came out, I wanted to find someone to test what exactly was so outstanding about the new skill that I had comprehended, and finding Shui Xinyue was obviously not so good. Even if I didn''t use the new skill, she would only be able to win against me by 30%, so if I used the new skill, it would definitely be lower, so I needed to find someone stronger to compare with me. I looked towards Luo Qianbin, my master is an Earth Level expert, just nice, let me try to see how much of my defense can be damaged by ignoring the new skill.


    Luo Qianbin saw the look in my eyes as I looked at him and said, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Erm, as my master, you should really teach me a few things, right?"


    "You little ingrate, I''ve already brought you to my family''s forbidden area, and I haven''t even taught you the real things."


    "I''m not talking about that. How about this, why don''t you give me a try and let me see your strength and learn your battle techniques."


    "Oh." Luo Qianbin said in surprise, "Kid, do you not know the difference between Dark Gold and Earth Level? This is the difference between the levels, after Earth Level, no matter how strong you are, you will still not be able to withstand a single blow from an Earth Level no matter how strong you are."


    "I don''t want to have a life-and-death battle with you. It''s just that the new skill that I''ve learned is very difficult to determine at the moment. I need to find someone stronger to fight with. Otherwise, I might accidentally injure the opponent."


    When Luo Qianbin heard it, he said with interest: "Oh yeah, I haven''t asked you what skill you have comprehended yet."


    I chuckled and said, "You''ll know after we compete. That''s right, how much HP do you have?"


    "Sixty thousand, what''s wrong?"


    I said in astonishment, "It''s actually sixty thousand, you''re an archer! My Dark Gold only has a little less than four thousand HP, and your Earth Realm has sixty thousand HP?"


    "Didn''t I already say it? When my Dark Gold reaches the Earth Realm, its attributes will rise by leaps and bounds, and furthermore, you already guessed that I don''t have any Dark Gold on me, so I didn''t have any equipment at all. After I released the cold fire, I was already very close to the strength of my celestial level, and my entire body''s Earth Realm equipment too, can you compare to me? " Luo Qianbin said.


    "Whatever. Since you want to compete with me, why don''t you just stand there and let me try out my new skill. I don''t have the ability to kill you with 60,000 HP anyways."


    "Do you want to kill me? The little ingrate wanted to kill his teacher at such a young age."


    My head was full of black lines. "Do you want to try or not?"


    "I''m not free, I''m busy with my newlyweds."


    It was at this time that Feng Ning walked out. She could tell that her face was flushed after the night of the wedding, and she asked: "What are the two of you doing here?"


    Luo Qianbin smiled and said: "It''s fine, I''m bringing him to play."


    I came up with a plan and said to Feng Ning: "Mistress, um, you found this master for me, why don''t you show me the three sides of a girl ¡­" Before he could even finish his sentence, Luo Qianbin had already covered his mouth and said, "You brat, you''re really ruthless. Can''t I be good with you?"


    "What did you say?" Feng Ning glared at Luo Qianbin and asked me.


    "Teacher brought me to see a 3D movie." I said quickly, while Luo Qianbin wiped away the cold sweat on his face. Because of my crafty scheme, I slightly smiled and said to Feng Ning: "Senior, master is going to teach me skills later, we need to compete now." As she spoke, she walked into the small yard in front of him.


    I have to write it down. Now that I am writing the Battle Dragon King, even if it is a bit tiring, I have to persevere in this book. However, I can''t guarantee that it will be updated every day, so I can only try my best.

 C269

    Because of my crafty scheme, I slightly smiled and said to Feng Ning: "Senior, master is going to teach me skills later, we need to compete now." As she spoke, she walked into the small yard in front of him.


    I suddenly had a very bad premonition that everything I had done before was something that I wanted to beat up myself. In this battle, I had inevitably been tormented by Luo Qianbin, but as a pure man, how could I back down, right? I mean, it''s the kind of situation where a man can lose but not go back on my word.


    Luo Qianbin laughed coldly after accepting the request to spar: "I''ve always used my full strength when sparring with others, don''t think that I would let you win. Little fellow, you''re asking for it."


    My head was filled with cold sweat as I said, "Aren''t you looking down on your disciple too much? Why don''t you tell me how to fight with that ''Swift Thunderstorm Storm'' or something?" If Luo Qianbin was at his full speed, I wouldn''t have any confidence in hitting him, and my dead door''s Arrowthunder domain''s shooting speed was like my ordinary shooting speed whenhe was at Thunder Prison, if she was killed by the Mis, then he would be gone. If he didn''t want to use his lightning sword, then he would only be able to shoot at the speed of light when his lightning is at his speed, so his dodging ability at this kind of speed is only clouds, can you be faster than the speed of light?


    "Alright, I won''t bully you because your mistress is here. Just attack and I won''t retaliate."


    The Dragon and Tiger Formation, with 40% increase in attack power, will not release the The Array of Tortoise Shields. Because Luo Qianbin said that he would not retaliate, so there''s no point in defending himself, the Ten Thousand Lightning Array will be placed down, then put down the Dao. Arrowthunder domain, but as soon as he put it down, he discovered that the two formations repelled each other. The Arrowthunder domain was incompatible, there was only one Dao left. Arrowthunder domain, that''s right. These two formations were formed by lightning elements in the air, and they could only be displayed once. It was possible that only pure supporting formations like the Dragon and Tiger Formation would not be incompatible with any other formations.


    Feng Ning, who was at the side, saw me put down the array and said in shock: "Ling, what kind of array is this, to think that the rune you are building is something I have never seen before."


    "This is the formation that I have just comprehended. Its name is [Dao?]" Arrowthunder domain. "


    was not the only one who was shocked, his mouth was wide open as he said: "What, you said that this is a Dao, could it be that the Tao technique you''re comprehending this time is actually a Dao technique?"


    I nodded, and Luo Qianbin said with a defeated look: "What are you doing? Geniuses like me usually only comprehend Tao techniques at the Earth Realm, but you actually comprehended them at Dark Gold. This is unfair, you must have gotten it wrong somewhere. "


    I spread out my hands to show that I didn''t know either. It seemed that every time I entered the comprehension state, I would be different from the others, and would enter the space that can be simulated limitlessly without using mana or mental energy. Previously, when I comprehended the Sword spirit array master before the Broken Sword Cliff, it was the same when I learnt the Sword Spirit Lightning Formula. ] [Arrowthunder domain], seems like this is where my talent is superb, if I can continue to imitate it, of course I can be happier than others. I had asked Wu Shui Xinyue and the others before, but none of them had done such things.


    It seems that this privilege only belongs to me. However, I don''t know why I would have such privileges. The only explanation is that even the heavens know that I am a genius. Mu Han: Your sister, I wrote it well for you)


    Once the narcissism ended, the thing called narcissism was that it did not care about the opinions of others. It was fine to look down on it, but it was fine to admire it as well.


    Feng Ning looked at me and said, "Lord Qing Di''s inheritor is indeed different. His full intelligence has already determined his talent.


    "You are my wife, how can you hurt me like that?"


    Feng Ning waved her hand and said: "I''m just speaking the truth."


    Hearing Feng Ning say this, I suddenly felt that my unceasingly simulated ability might really have something to do with my twenty point full value Inherent Skill, but I had no way of verifying it either.


    Luo Qianbin said impatiently: "Do you still want to fight?"


    I immediately pulled back the arrow and prepared to start fighting, standing at the position of the life gate, quickly condensing my bow and arrows, this time condensing time was slightly longer than usual, and it looked as though I couldn''t condense lightning bolt for an instant, to a certain extent, without the help of the lightning bolt, it would be disadvantageous for me if I were to condense arrows for too long a time during a battle.


    Luo Qianbin smiled and said: "You want to hit me with an arrow like that? The duration of the coalescence is too long, and the strength of the launch is insufficient. It seems like you haven''t worked hard enough to practice it. "


    After saying that, he dodged to the side and smashed down the arrow I shot with his palm. Originally, he wanted to break it, but his hand had a wound and 300 damage appeared above his head, shocking him. He originally wanted to attack me, but he was injured, even though it was only 300 HP.


    Luo Qianbin looked at the wound on his hand and said, "What happened just now? My defensive power is over five thousand, how could you possibly deal such a damage? Furthermore, what''s with that arrow? It seems like my defensive power is completely useless against it. "


    I said, "Previously in the forbidden area, when I was watching the battle between the two great powers, the thing that I comprehended was not the power of the Heavenly Energy that the two of them used in the battle, but the last Heavenly Energy that the two of them could not use. No matter how strong the two of them were, they had no choice but to lower their heads in front of the Heavenly Dao.


    "The power of the heavenly dao is the hardest power to grasp in this world, even my father can only make a preliminary observation of it. I never expected that you would actually master the power to fuse it into your attack, no wonder Master was so happy when he brought you back.


    "Although it''s just a little bit of Heavenly Energy, that bit of Heavenly Energy is indeed too powerful. When you fight against others, injuries will appear no matter how hard you try. When you grow up and master your Heavenly Energy, no matter who it is, they won''t be able to withstand your attacks." Luo Qianbin said somewhat enviously.


    "Actually, I can fill the arrow with Heavenly Energy right now. However, I can only shoot one arrow every 15 minutes." "No," I said.


    "Oh, try attacking me." Luo Qianbin said.


    I hesitated a little, but Luo Qianbin saw my hesitation and said, "It''s fine. Even if you completely ignore an attack, with your attack power, you can still deal over ten thousand damage. It''s already very impressive, you won''t be able to harm me."


    Hearing Luo Qianbin say this, I stood from the position of the life gate to the position of the dead door and started to condense Death Arrow. Because the positions of the standing positions are different, I called the two arrows the Death Arrow s and the arrow of life. When he recalled the scene of him condensing Heavenly Energy on the Thunder Prison, it made all the surrounding Heavenly Energy gather. However, he realized that his speed was much slower here, so he only used three seconds to condense the Heavenly Energy here for an entire four minutes. However, all of the Heavenly Energy in the Thunder Prison was still surrounding him, while there wasn''t much here, there was only the thin Heavenly Energy.


    Luo Qianbin looked at the arrow that had condensed into my hand and said, "Shoot this arrow at me. Let me test its power first." I hesitated for a moment, but after thinking about it, with 60,000 HP, Luo Qianbin should be able to withstand the arrow without any problems, so I threw my sword out.


    The speed of this arrow was extremely fast, and it shot straight towards Luo Qianbin, directly piercing through his chest, then passing through the wall at the back, causing the entire room to collapse. Luo Qianbin smiled as twenty-five thousand points of damage appeared above his head, even with my attack power, it was indeed a little excessive.


    Feng Ning immediately ran over to support Luo Qianbin, and downed a potion to clear the wound on her chest before recovering. She said with a smile: "So this is the power of the heavens, truly terrifying. If it wasn''t for my equipment being much better than yours, I really might have been killed by you in an instant."


    Luo Qianbin is my master, no matter how much I hurt him, I couldn''t really put my finger on it.


    "However, I still have to thank you this time. If I were to experience the might of the Heavenly Dao in advance, then I would have confidence that I will be able to pass through the thunder tribulation one day." Rosie laughed.


    I didn''t think that Luo Qianbin wanted to experience the might of the Heavenly Dao during the lightning tribulation ahead of time, but I also understood the advantages and disadvantages of these new skills. The Life Arrows and Death Arrow s both required a long time to condense, mainly because they had to condense the power of the Heavenly Dao, so they weren''t suitable for PVP battles.


    The range of the Death Arrow reached 400 meters, as long as I was standing on the city wall and aimed at a person who condensed a Death Arrow, I would be caught off guard and if the person''s HP did not exceed 25,000, he would be killed in an instant. Furthermore, the damage dealt by the Death Arrow would not be able to quickly recover from Luo Qianbin''s chest injury.

 C270

    After coming back from Luo Qianbin''s place, Feng Ning and Luo Qianbin are going to spend their honeymoon, and we are about to start the Martial Arts Tournament. It will officially start in a few days.


    Today was an individual competition, a total of two matches. In other words, the original number of people in the competition would now only be 2048, and there would be a elimination rate of 75%. It could be said that the elimination rate was really too high, but there was no way to get past the elimination rate.


    There were many people waiting to watch the eight competition grounds, because this was a life that was held every five years. The people of Luoyang City would come and watch, watching the show with energy.


    I was assigned to competition arena number 7, together with Xiao San and Fei Zi, the rest of them all went to different competition grounds, so everyone split up. I said to everyone, "Don''t lose the competition in the first round, bring back our Murong Villa''s champion." Everyone raised their arms and shouted. Right now, we are the only guild in China with such a well-known name. The other competitors also looked over.


    In these few days, it was unknown who outside of the country had beaten up the hermaphrodite. There were three guilds that had been established, but China was still just one of them.


    Just when everyone was anxiously waiting, a wave of pressure came down from the sky and it was felt that the person who had arrived was definitely a Immortal-ranked Ranker. Two people descended from the sky, and one of them was the old man that I knew who came to fetch Li Mu last time. It was the words of the old man, and another young man with a square face said: "I am the King of China, Guan Dong Wang Liu Zi Shan." After saying this, the two of them bowed to each other in midair.


    Hearing the two of them speak, he knew that these two were from the imperial family. It seemed that the royal family had quite a solid foundation, and now there was an additional Immortal-ranked expert.


    Liu Fangming continued: "The two of us will be the referee for this year''s Martial Arts Competition. I hope that everyone will not do something that goes against the spirit of the competition. It will be a fair competition."


    After that, the clear rules of the competition stated that it was as simple as winning the competition. Every match would go on for many rounds, and today, there would only be 512 contestants remaining. Everyone would get their numbers, randomly assigned to the arena, and then once again, the contestants would fight randomly.


    Without talking for a very long time, the match started. In the sky appeared a huge nine square screen with no screen in the middle, while the other boxes all had the competitor''s number and name, making it so that we could see her being the first to go on stage, but she wasn''t on our stage so we couldn''t see her fight. I had absolute confidence in her, as long as we didn''t meet those abnormal people like her in the first round, she wouldn''t lose.


    And when the number on her side of the competition changed, I sent a message to ask her, and sure enough, Wu won the match.


    is the first to go on stage. His opponent is a Flame Warrior, and many of the people who enter the finale are Hidden Professions. It can be seen that Hidden Professions have a huge advantage, and the main point is in skills.


    Fei Zi took out his sepiolite and transformed it into a weapon. The current Fei Zi had a much better control over his sepiolite than before, as he was divided into one weapon and two shields, Fei Zi''s sepiolite would slowly grow along with his growth. When he became a Dark Gold, his sepiolite also became a weapon of the dark gold apparatus rank, but when it was divided into three parts, it only had the power of the gold apparatus. Fei Zi measured as he held a bow and arrow with both hands, while his two large ears held onto two shields. This was a technique he had learnt from his daily training to fight close-combat warriors, and using a shield to strengthen his defense and blocking abilities, while a bow and arrow or staff was a method of attack.


    This was clearly the first time the opponent''s fiery warrior had seen Fei Zi''s fighting style, as he was completely in a passive state. When Fei Zi was attacking in close combat, he could always be blocked by, who had lost three to four hundred points of HP due to his close combat, and with Fei Zi''s small stature, the two shields were completely able to block his opponent inside. Although the ranged attacks were not his forte, Fei Zi was still able to kill him in one shot.


    The way the people looked at Fei Zi changed. Previously, he had always been following by my side, thinking that he was either my pet or a spirit beast, but who would have thought that he was an official participant with strong power. Fei Zi was not the only non-human participant, and many human-like race participants also appeared.


    The matches continued. None of them were mediocre, so the fights were very exciting. The spectators who came in to watch were also very excited.


    It''s finally my turn to fight on stage. I''m No. 1098, and my opponent is a non-human participant, who looks like a lizard, but not as cute as Fei Zi. Instead, I''m also relatively more terrifying.


    The assassin should be an assassin job, I immediately put down Dragon and Tiger Formation, The Array of Tortoise Shields and Ten Thousand Lightning Array all of them, while the opponent also hid his presence, and the match started with a whistle, I smiled slightly at the assassin''s fear of the archer, because the archer has the ability to destroy invisibility, the [Insight] skill that he can learn when he is at Gold rank. Although I did not learn this skill in Demon Spirit Archer, my clear eye can completely replace this [Insight] skill, and it is of an even higher level, Insight can only be used for a short while.


    The hexagram in his eyes started to spin, and he could clearly see that the other party was walking towards my direction. Its S-shaped position seemed to be extremely careful, and I pulled back my bow and shot randomly towards the empty ground, making him think that I didn''t notice me. When I saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, I immediately turned around and shot an arrow towards the lightning bolt.


    The lightning bolt penetrated his chest. An assassin would at most have 4000 HP. An assassin''s HP would not be comparable to an archer''s. Thus, this arrow of mine produced a huge critical hit ¡­


    On the other hand, I smiled faintly and left the arena. I met him, but before I could do anything, he died, but thinking back, I did indeed restrain the Assassin type. First of all, I could see that my Invisibility 2 was extremely high, and very good, there was an Assassin who could escape my two arrows.


    The critical hit rate was not something that could be shown. He had to keep trying before he knew.


    The first round''s victory was extremely easy, but the bad news came over that Chen Lei had lost in the first round. He had lost to a chivalrous hero called [Ye Qianjun], and from what they heard, was not his match at all, and furthermore, the opponent''s fighting skills were very obvious. In the past, Chen Lei had lost without a doubt, so he could only watch from the sidelines, and Chen Lei''s journey in the Martial Arts Competition would end.


    My second match also started in the afternoon. My opponent was a Knight, so he opened up the clear eye and took a look at his opponent''s attributes, [Intoxication: Not Awakened], level 62 Thunderstorm Knight.


    The moment I saw the words Thunderstorm Knight, I knew that things weren''t looking good. This kind of Knight has a high resistance to lightning, and looks like he has no tears. I just don''t know how this knight would compare to Tearless.


    No matter how difficult the fight is, we still have to fight. After putting down the formation, the other party would be in all sorts of states. A whistle sounds in the air as the match starts.


    He doesn''t seem to understand that when he fights with a formation master, he dares to charge in without fear of death. This kind of courage is worthy of praise, but doing so means that he has wasted his Charge skill.


    I used Lighting and nailed it on his armor, causing 3100 damage. He didn''t expect the damage to be so high, he didn''t expect it to be so high, his HP also dropping by a little more than a quarter, looking like he only had a little over 10,000 HP, and after a closer look, I saw that he was wearing a plate, a plate that only Knights could wear, it had a very high defense, and when it came to dealing damage, it was very useful. Normal archers would use physical attacks, but I''m different.


    If I fought with Tearless, I would definitely be wearing armor, but this person obviously doesn''t know my profession. I smiled, and the Knight summoned his mount with a very serious expression, a fiery-red war horse, gold-level mount, the rider got a bonus for riding on it, this Gold rank war horse gave him 2000 HP, 50 points of Strength, but when he rides his mount he will lose his rotational ability, isn''t this just asking for me to die?


    In my Ten Thousand Lightning Array, I easily crushed him. He didn''t know why he would interrupt his attack so often, but he was still thinking about how he could get hit by a few ranged skills, but the electric effect of my Ten Thousand Lightning Array immediately caused his skills to die, and I also smoothly became the victor. Today''s two matches were all victories.

 C271

    Fei Zi also smoothly won the next match, the two of us levelled up, the two of us went to other places, the closest place was the sixth arena, and coincidentally saw where Yi Yunxin was fighting. Yi Yunxin''s strength is extremely strong now, and I didn''t have any confidence in facing her, so I stood down to watch her battle.


    I walked over to Starfall and said, "Have you won the match yet?"


    "We won the first match, but we still haven''t started the second." Starfall''s tone didn''t sound very confident about winning the second match.


    Mages were at a disadvantage in duels, but in offensive and defensive battles, Mages were extremely useful, having a high ranged firepower.


    Her gaze turned towards the stage. Yi Yunxin had gone up on stage and released all her pets, Yan Wu Hu, Han Yuao. The three Python pets occupied nearly half of the entire stage the moment she came out, especially since Han Yuao''s physique was too huge. When Yi Yunxin stood on top of Han Yuao, the Yan Wu Hu was standing in front and the Python was floating behind Han Yuao.


    This was the arrangement of the enemies that Yi Yunxin faced in her previous life. Yan Wu Hu was a warrior type pet, while Han Yuao had a thick blood and high stature which just so happened to be a moving fortress, but the Python''s attacks were extremely terrifying and completely surpassed the mages at the current stage. Its evolution was extremely fast, with three Immortal Beast s, how could they fight against one, the Yan Wu Hu''s attacks exceeded two thousand and its HP was over eight hundred thousand. Han Yuao''s entire HP was 300 thousand, although the Python only had 60 thousand HP, the magic defense''s attack was over three thousand.


    If I were to fight with Yi Yunxin, there''s only one way left, and that is to ignore the pet and directly kill Yi Yunxin. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to do it, but it wouldn''t be so easy to knock Yi Yunxin out. After all, she was standing on Han Yuao''s back, and the huge Han Yuao had some sort of defensive skill.


    It was only because this profession was acquired by Yi Yunxin that a girl like Yi Yunxin wasn''t very good at fighting and so the skills I used were not very good either. If Xiao Ke came, I wouldn''t even be able to take a few moves from her. In the beginning of my sparring with Yi Yunxin, I could still maintain a decent winning rate against her and my strength improved very quickly in the battle with Yi Yunxin.


    Afterwards, I thought that the way to defeat Yi Yunxin was to directly use the Thousand Lightning Strikes. Yi Yunxin relied on her summoned beast''s weak fighting power, and her entire stats added together was less than 8000 HP. I could completely use a large area of the Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes to cover her, but I needed to have the time to store my energy.


    Yi Yunxin''s opponent was me. I opened the clear eye and took a look at the Wind Fire Knight''s Level 63.


    It''s a hidden profession in the Huangfu Family. I found out that this time, there were many members from the Four Major Clans in the finale, and it seemed that they had many hidden professions. This Huangfu Yu''s level was not lower than Yi Yunxin''s.


    Huangfu Yu bellowed at the start of the competition: "Wrath of the Wind and Fire." Yi Yunxin did not panic as the Yan Wu Hu appeared on his path with his large blade. The blade was covered in raging flames and as the long blade was swung out, Huangfu Yu anxiously used the spear in his hand to block the attack, but he was still pushed back a few meters, the Yan Wu Hu''s power was extremely strong.


    Yan Wu Hu possessed the potential of a Immortal Beast. Although they currently had the strength of Dark Gold, they were definitely much more powerful than normal Dark Gold. Ordinary Dark Gold warriors did not even have the strength of eighty thousand. Immortal Beast referred to his potential, to be able to become a Immortal Beast.


    Huangfu Yu obviously did not expect the strength of the Yan Wu Hu to be this strong, and the attack directly forced him back. Huangfu Yu glanced at Yi Yunxin, who had not moved from her back, and concentrated her flames on the spear mountain along with the hurricane, then covered his entire body, the power of this move seemed to be extremely strong, the flame storm swept towards Yi Yunxin, and the Yan Wu Hu waved her blade high, directly hacking Huangfu Yu out from the blazing storm and striking the ground right in the middle of the arena. The stone tablet on the ground even cracked, and a huge injury of four thousand had appeared on the top of Huangfu Yu''s head.


    Generally speaking, Summoner would not be that strong, mainly seeing how strong or weak a pet was. How could a normal person obtain a Immortal-ranked pet, it was already very good to have a Gold-ranked pet, a Dark Gold ranked pet would already be considered a super expert.


    Yi Yunxin easily won the match and walked off the stage. When she saw me, she walked over happily and said: "How strong am I?"


    "Formidable." I sincerely said so.


    Every time she sees me, she will do the same thing. I have no way of dealing with this little snake that can speak human language, the Inhibition has been used many times but has no intelligence to follow her out, while Yi Yunxin''s other two pets also became small, a little turtle and a furry kitten, I can''t even see its domineering look from before.


    The three little things and Fei Zi who was beside us only had four cute things, they really didn''t seem like they were here for the competition.


    Starfall walked over and said, "Why is it that the people from your Dragon King City are all this strong? Besides the people from our city, no one else can compare to you."


    I smiled and said, "That''s because the situation in your city was clear from the start. There are only a few big powers, and in the beginning of our Dragon King City, we cultivated with our lives on the line. If we fell behind, we might be kicked out.


    At this time, the Python above my head used a little girl''s voice to speak: "The main thing is that the Dragon King City''s talent is still better in general. Otherwise, how could it be possible for so many people to be able to break through their Dark Gold in such a short period of time."


    I grabbed her and said, "I was saying that you have been in that lost ruin for hundreds of years now, right? You even imitated a little girl''s voice when you spoke. According to your age, you can be our great-grandmother now, right?"


    When I said that, the Python immediately shook off my hand and quickly climbed onto my head. It continuously used its two small claws to scratch my head and said, "You''re the grandmother, you''re the grandmother! I''m only 9 years old, okay? The time in the relic doesn''t count. " The Python''s temper flared up just like a little girl flaring up at her father.


    Because Ling was the successor of Emperor Qing and also possessed the clear eye, the Python had already taken him as their father''s substitute.


    His opponent was a normal Warrior, but he was very good at it. The fight between him and Starfall was very intense, and in the end, he lost and was eliminated. After all, Chu Yu, who came to participate in the competition, comforted Starfall.


    Everyone walked towards other places together, the competition had also reached its conclusion. This time, there were a total of fifty participants who came to participate in the competition, of the top five hundred, our Dragon King City and Pan City had stood at close to ten percent, which was extremely astonishing, especially the fact that there were still forty-five people left behind in the Dragon King City, of which 41 were Murong Villa s and four were Heaven''s Altar s.


    As the number one and only guild in China, we should do things with a higher profile, because there will be a day when the Murong Villa will come out of her Dragon King City and accumulate more fame, and the fastest way to accumulate fame is for others to know of our strength, so everyone will have the thought of relying on a strong power.


    Seeing that everyone in our group was looking over at us, some of us had already displayed our strengths in the previous matches. Especially Yi Yunxin''s performance, she was simply too overbearing.


    Although she does not have any armband on her hand, because she was with us, everyone thought that she was one of us. Many people who came to watch the show started to ask the Murong Villa if she wanted to accept people, and after asking for Xiao Ke''s opinion, we said to them: "Right now, we are only recruiting people who entered the finale for the Martial Arts Competition. This made many people very disappointed, because there are tens of millions of us in the huge Luoyang City, but only a few have entered the finale.


    At the current stage of the game, these people who can enter the finale are not ordinary people. Just recruiting one person would already be beneficial, and these people will be quickly recruited. Therefore, the earlier we recruit them, the more beneficial it is for us to attract people to enter the finale.


    If one started to discover that a person''s strength was extremely strong, then a person with potential was extremely important. If one thought that a person like Lan Jiangruo was not someone an ordinary person could rival, it meant that the quality of the people in the future would become more and more important, and there would be some people with weaker potential when they entered the Dark Gold. Some people could break through very quickly, while some people would be unable to break through their Dark Gold for their entire lives, so if they could stay in the Gold rank for a long time, even if there were ten thousand people who could not defeat their Spiritual level, the world would be very cruel as well.


    I am very happy to see someone writing to cheer me up. I am not a famous person and I am very touched to see someone supporting me, but no one recommended me to this point.


    Correct right away and I find that when you upload with 360, it becomes like that, thank you for pointing out the inconvenience. I hope you understand

 C272

    Most of the core members of the Murong Villa have won the competition, and it can be seen that our Murong Villa is a little ahead of the others at the current stage. Of course, we can also exclude those who do not wish to become famous, like the monk with the big blade whom we met last time at the West Lake, the successor of Lord Tathagata Buddha, Monk Bodhi.


    After the match is over, I naturally want to go out and stroll around, but luckily we still have some money, and as for the three girls beside me, listening to Shui Xinyue, I feel like laughing and crying, that kind of feeling is indescribable, it''s sincere. As for and Ning Xian, they weren''t very happy, of course, since they felt that I have to live the life of an emperor, not because I have a few wives, otherwise, no one would want me to give up, so just say what''s wrong with these few girls.


    Shui Xinyue listened to Wu, I actually quite enjoyed being squeezed together with these BCDs. However, I can''t show an expression that I''m enjoying it very much, my face was stiff all the time, this is what a man should live, right?


    They came to a hotel and sat down. When they saw the menu, they nearly stood up and flipped the table. A plate of Stir-Fried Vegetables costs 500 gold coins. Although we all have several tens of thousands or even a hundred thousand gold coins on us, as a young man who has struggled hard since he was a child to educate his people, we will not waste any of it.


    But we can''t be disgraced, right? It wasn''t easy to get a visit to a high-end hotel, and there were three super beauties with unique characteristics, even if they wanted to curse at me, they had to endure it and pretend to be calm. Just as they were about to order our dishes, a lady dressed in gorgeous clothes stood in front of us and bowed, saying, "May I ask, is this Mr. Ye Ling?"


    "It''s me." I nodded my head, the three girls beside me all shot murderous gazes at me. I am extremely innocent, I cherish the fact that you don''t know this girl, and this is my first time in Royal City Luoyang.


    The lady smiled and said: "It''s like this. My family''s young master is the current Crown Prince Liu Yizhu, and thus, she asked for Mr. Ye Ling''s great name to get to know him."


    "Crown Prince?" I was stunned for a moment, then immediately broke into laughter, my first reaction being that my head was about to explode. It was already time for dinner, so I immediately stood up and said to her, "I don''t know where the His royal highness the prince''s cash is, but I should have gone to visit." I was especially polite at the thought of being able to kill the wrong people.


    "Sir, please follow me." After saying that, I led the way. I sent the ladies a message of confidence, "We''re here to keep up with the free dinner." All of a sudden, they understood what I meant and immediately followed. Hearing Wu Wu''s words, she carefully whispered into my ear, "That''s the Crown Prince, you should go and cheat, eat and drink.


    "Let alone the Crown Prince, even the Emperor is not afraid."


    Inside, there was a handsome, tall, refined man with a head full of Black s. His head was covered with a robe, and his face couldn''t be seen, but I had a dangerous feeling that the people who were able to stay by the Crown Prince''s side were all either powerful or illustrious, and would usually act tough. Judging from his low profile and appearance, he should be the kind of person who would stay by the Crown Prince''s side to protect him.


    Crown Prince Liu Yizhu stood up and walked in front of me with a carefree smile, that 1.8m tall figure definitely killed me in an instant. I am regretting that I am here now, so I extended my hand out to say: "Hello, Mr. Ye Ling, I have heard of your great name for a long time." I smiled and said, "His royal highness the prince is really very happy to receive your invitation. Isn''t it with my wives?"


    Hearing that my wife is a few of her own, smiled and looked at me, but that smile was filled with chilliness, so Ning Xian was not that big of a deal, in her opinion, powerful men can have three wives and four concubines, while Shui Xinyue was laughing secretly at the back.


    Crown Prince Liu Yizhu was shocked when she saw the few ladies by my side, but she immediately changed her topic and said with a smile, "Sir''s wife and concubine really do have various appearances that of a fairy. Please take a seat, we will eat and drink together."


    Then, Liu Yizhu made a gesture to invite the Black Man over. The Black Man also sat down, looks like the Black Man should be very strong, otherwise the Crown Prince wouldn''t have to be so polite to him.


    As I picked up my chopsticks and was about to eat, I heard Liu Yizhu say, "Mr. Ye Ling heard that you came from Dragon King City and even created your first guild. For you to achieve such an achievement at such a young age is truly admirable." Chu Yu accepted all the compliments. Although he did not know why Liu Yizhu would praise him with her status, since he said it in such a nice way, I will not refute him.


    Liu Yizhu nodded her head and ate a big fish on the table. It was indeed very tasty, and the ingredients used were indeed different, or else how could it be so expensive? Liu Yizhu continued to say: "Also, Mr. Ye Ling is the third strongest expert in Heavenly Ranking in China this time, so I will not beat around the bush. I invited Mr. Ye Ling to come here because I want you to join my side."


    I coughed and said, "I don''t understand what His royal highness the prince means."


    Liu Yizhu smiled and said: "I am the crown prince of the royal family, don''t tell me that even the whole world needs fresh blood to make up for it, what I lack is young experts, and you are the one I like the most. For you to be able to achieve such a feat at such a young age, it shows how extraordinary you are."


    I was startled. Is this the legendary recruitment of a saint? However, the Mayor has already shown us his rebellious nature. He will rebel sooner or later. If I accept the recruitment, then I will have to fight against the mayor. This isn''t what I want.


    Although he was shocked in his heart, he immediately maintained his composure and smiled, "I''m still young, so how can I help His Highness the Crown Prince? Moreover, I don''t have any ambitions, I just want to earn some money to stay with my other wives."


    Liu Yizhu did not expect that I would reject him and say with some surprise: "Mister, you have already thought this through, after entering my imperial family, it will be a smooth journey, no matter if it''s cultivation or official business, once you agree to it, my imperial family will spare no effort to nurture people into the strongest Immortal-ranked, then you will be able to stand at the peak of this world, and you can use all the royal equipment. During this martial arts gathering, we will give you a set of Dark Gold that is suitable for you, and if you want to live a peaceful life, we will hand it over to you.


    I didn''t expect that the crown prince would use such attractive conditions to recruit me. I can''t let this go on, and I can''t refuse him in front of everyone! Otherwise, if this kind of second generation ancestor were to give me any crime of treason, I would have to go to jail.


    "Oh right, how did His royal highness the prince know that I am third place in the Chinese Heavenly Ranking?"


    "When you entered the capital to participate in the Martial Arts Tournament, the Heavenly Ranking officially announced your name as the third ranked Sword spirit array master."


    "So it''s like that ¡­ I thought I wouldn''t be able to see it right now, but I didn''t expect to see it. Let me take a look first." I''m stalling for time. I actually opened up the rankings and took a look.


    Liu Shanyu [Flower Knight] level 66


    pure dust [Monk of Bodhi], level 65


    Spirit [Sword spirit array master] level 65


    Ye Qianchen [Holy Mage], 64


    [Jade Lotus Swordsman]


    Yi Yunxin [Heavenly Beast Master] level 63


    7. Murong Luoxia [Peerless Sword Envoy], level 63


    Lan Jiangruo [Berserk Saint Ruler] level 63


    Huangfu Liyun [Blood Weeping Mage] level 63


    jade feather [Ghost Battle Thrust] level 63


    The elites of the four great families have names on it, while Lan Jiangruo and I are also on it. I slightly narrowed my eyes, not knowing what relationship my parents'' deaths have with the people of the four great families, but according to Dr. Huangfu''s words, as long as I can defeat the four great families and know the answer I want, no matter what, this battle cannot be avoided.


    "Mr. Ye Ling, you guys have all finished looking at it, you guys are all extremely talented but you all are Outsider, unlike me, your talents are all more outstanding than mine, but the first is still a member of my royal family, if you were to join my royal family, I believe you will be replaced very soon."


    Even if the prince in front of us isn''t even twenty years old yet, he has already reached the level of Dark Gold. Although he doesn''t have any Heavenly Ranking s, he''s definitely not weak, and all the equipment must be from the Dark Gold, which is the benefit of being from the rich second generation. We''ve painstakingly forged Dark Gold equipment for them, but as long as they can wear Dark Gold, there will be a difference in strength.


    "Moreover, if you join my imperial family, I will help you with that. royal father will willingly allow you to be my royal family''s son-in-law, but of course, my wife will be my imperial family''s most beloved and beautiful Princess Tian Xiang. She is known as the number one beauty in the world." Liu Yizhu saw that her previous conditions didn''t move me at all and directly brought out her trump card, wanting to make the princess marry me. She didn''t expect that she would actually think so highly of me.


    But I can''t join.

 C273

    "Moreover, if you join my imperial family, I will help you with that. royal father will willingly allow you to be my royal family''s son-in-law, but of course, my wife will be my imperial family''s most beloved and beautiful Princess Tian Xiang. She is known as the number one beauty in the world." Liu Yizhu saw that her previous conditions didn''t move me at all and directly brought out her trump card, wanting to make the princess marry me. She didn''t expect that she would actually think so highly of me.


    But I can''t join.


    Just when I didn''t know how to speak the truth ¡­ I suddenly felt a chill from Black Man, who was sitting not too far away from me. I had an uneasy feeling, like a wild beast meeting an enemy.


    I felt that the moment I spoke the wrong words, the Black Man would attack me, no matter how I looked at it, I probably wouldn''t have the strength to retaliate, I knew that I had to answer this question properly, but I had to find a chance to escape. Looking at the few girls beside me, Ning Xian happily continued to eat, but after hearing that, Wu Wu and Shui Xinyue both had serious expressions on their faces.


    Everyone has been together with the City Lord for so long, they naturally know that once I agree to it, they would be standing against the Dragon King City, and they even shook their heads slightly at me after listening to my words.


    I felt cold in my heart. I could tell that Liu Yizhu and Black Man were on the opposite side from their obvious expressions, but didn''t this mean that they didn''t want to live? I immediately faked a smile and asked: "May I ask if His royal highness the prince is really that pretty?"


    He did not expect that I would actually ask such a question, and immediately replied, "Princess Tian Xiang is my best friend. When I was born, an abnormal sign descended from the sky, and when winter came, flowers bloomed all around, even the deities of Sha City found it strange. Later on, the strongest female in China, Lord Yue Qianhan, took in her as his disciple, and Lord Yue Qianhan said that Tian Xiang was the reincarnation of a flower fairy. He is now sixteen years old, and even if he did not like to cultivate during the past, he would still be at the level of a Knight.


    I was shocked in my heart, I didn''t think that this Princess Tian Xiang would have such a great background. This world''s aboriginals cannot fight monsters to level up before we arrive, and only when we arrive can we fight monsters to level up, but this Princess Tian Xiang would definitely not fight monsters to level up, and only she would be able to rely entirely on her own cultivation to reach the Dark Gold at the age of sixteen. Even Luo Qianbin and the others couldn''t compare to her.


    This made me even more surprised. If this princess was just a vase, then the reason the royal family was willing to marry her was to rope me in, but this Princess Tian Xiang was completely a person with a greater talent than me, to actually be used as a bargaining chip, this was extremely strange.


    However, Ning Xian was not angry at all, as she continued to eat, "Actually, Ling, you can go and see this Princess Tian Xiang. I heard a lot of people say that she is the number one beauty in the world, and also a princess, but people like you definitely won''t only have one wife, I don''t mind."


    She didn''t expect Ning Xian to say such words, and she indeed believed so. In her opinion, she should still be considering for me, but she completely didn''t understand the current situation.


    Upon hearing Ning Xian say this, Liu Yizhu immediately continued, "Madam, you are quite sensible. If Ye Ling were to become our royal family''s son-in-law, I believe all of you ladies will definitely enjoy endless wealth and prosperity."


    I immediately said, "How could I be worthy of Princess Tian Xiang being so outstanding? For a small figure like me to have so many things that I am already very satisfied with, how could I dare ask for more?"


    "Mr. Ye Ling, that''s not right. A man, especially an ability to achieve, has always had three wives and four concubines. Any man with some status in the Empire would have more than one wife. This is basically a rule, moreover, mister need not belittle himself, mister''s talent is astonishing, and is comparable to Tian Xiang''s, mister believes that Tian Xiang is also very willing to be together with mister. " Liu Yizhu said in an extremely magnanimous tone.


    In a place like theirs, having three wives and four concubines was indeed a normal thing. It just so happened that as a man, Ning Xian did not care about herself at all.


    Chu Yu''s back was covered in cold sweat, he couldn''t find a good way to reject this matter, but accepting it was impossible, so he could only think of a way to delay it, laughing and saying, "Princess Tian Xiang and I have not met, so it doesn''t seem like a good idea, I think we should wait for the next time we meet before we speak properly."


    did not object: "That''s true."


    ''s mouth relaxed, and I immediately said: "I still have some matters to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first. Thank you His royal highness the prince for your hospitality, and with that, I stood up, Shui Xinyue and Xin Wu stood up, but Ning Xian was still eating and drinking, and said:" I''m not full yet. " I immediately pulled her up and said, "His royal highness the prince, we''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait." The moment he opened his mouth, I knew that this Black Man was definitely not weaker than City Lord Li Lin, and was definitely an expert in Immortal-ranked. The kind of power that could cause people to want to submit with a single gesture, could only be an expert in Immortal-ranked.


    I turned around and the Black Man lowered his head as he said, "His royal highness the prince will meet with you in three days. I hope that you do not mind our meeting. At that time, the Princess Tian Xiang will also head over."


    I turned my head and smiled. "Princess Tian Xiang is as beautiful as a flower, how can I be absent?" I believe that he definitely has a way to kill me. I can''t make enemies out of these people yet, at least I can buy some time to think of a way.


    At this moment, I didn''t even know that I was sweating profusely. The conversation just now made me feel like my life was in danger at any time was too hard to bear.


    She shook my hand off and said, "Are you really that fickleness?" She seemed really angry, so I immediately explained, "Listen to me, I have a reason for doing what I did just now. If I had answered even the slightest bit wrongly, we might have all lost our lives there."


    "Tell me what happened." I heard Wu say angrily, but I could tell that she was still willing to listen to my explanation.


    This time, the Crown Prince invited me to a meal to test us, because our City Lord seems to have some conflict with the Imperial Family. We are part of the Dragon King City, so he wants to try to rope me in, to see if I am on his side. Once they clearly know that I am on the City Lord''s side, the Black Man would probably kill me.


    "Is it that dangerous?"


    "It''s just that I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I can''t use our lives as a joke, so I''ve always been pretending."


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at me, "Then he said that you were faking your lustful expression when he said the Princess Tian Xiang''s number one beauty?"


    "Of course. How could a young man as upright and upright as me do such an immoral thing? Isn''t she just a beauty? "It''s not enough to make me act that way."


    Wu Dai smiled slyly and said, "Seeing how good you are today, come and sleep tonight."


    "Really." I felt that this moment was really too blissful, but I felt a drop on my head when I heard Wu Wu say, "She even said it was an act. Her lustful expression is exactly the same as before."


    "Unjustly accused." I couldn''t help but shout.


    (Third person) In the private room.


    Ye Ling brought the three girls and left. Black Man took off his Black to reveal his true face, a handsome and elegant face that carried the dignity of a person in power, it was the Emperor of China Emperor, Liu Qi. Liu Yizhu immediately knelt and said: "Royal father, why have you agreed to send him to Celestial Fragrance Pavilion in three days?"


    "Today, let''s probe if he''s on the same side as Li Lin. Did you figure out the result?"


    "This Ye Ling is so young, yet is able to reach the Dark Gold and is even above the Chinese Heavenly Ranking, his talent is close to the Spirit Demon level, but he is a frivolous person, and I do not know how to restrain him, I think that with my little scheme, we should be able to win over him, this person should be an extremely beautiful woman, I think that such a person would be difficult to accomplish, but marrying him to Tian Xiang is not worth it." Liu Yizhu said word by word.


    Liu Qi glanced at the kneeling Liu Yizhu, and let out a heavy snort: "Hmph, idiot, after teaching you this, I will only look at people on the surface. If you still behave like this in the future, my position as the crown prince of Hua Xia will be swapped."


    As soon as she heard Liu Qi say that the position of crown prince of China was to be changed, Liu Yizhu immediately broke out into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "Royal father shall redeem this son''s ignorance. In the future, I will definitely correct it. I don''t know if I can ask Royal Father to explain it clearly." He kept kowtowing and admitting his wrongs. As the crown prince of Hua Xia, she could be said to have a high position, but in front of the emperor, she was just a piece of furniture that she could change into. However, he was an ambitious person.


    Seeing him kowtow again and again, Liu Qi became even more disdainful. As the crown prince, he would become the emperor in the future, but Liu Yizhu did not even act like one.


    I''ll investigate the spirit in everyone''s hearts. Everyone go vote for it. I also want to know how the main character of the spirit in everyone''s heart is like over there ¡­

 C274

    (Third person) Liu Qi looked at Liu Yizhu who was kneeling on the ground with extreme disdain and said: "I have seen this person called Ye Ling before at Luo Sheng''s son''s wedding. When he looked me in the eyes, I had a feeling that he was definitely not an ordinary person, and after I investigated him, it is true that he had exceptional talent, and was even the guild leader of the first guild.


    "And when he chatted with us previously, although his performance was similar to those young masters, you should have considered his actual strength. If he was just an ordinary person with good talent, then that would be alright, but he was the successor of Emperor Qing, if we didn''t put too much thought into Liu Shanyu, Liu Shanyu would be at least two levels behind him. He and that monk called pure dust are the pinnacle of geniuses, it''s a pity that the pure dust is just a monk and there''s still the Grandmaster Wu Sou behind us, making him a close friend with us is impossible."


    Speaking till here, Liu Qi squinted his eyes, the aura on his body became even more distinct, and continued: "This Ye Ling who is able to become the President of the First Guild, definitely has a great amount of wisdom, either it is because he pretended to be in front of us, or someone behind him is helping him, or is using him, both exist."


    He then looked at Liu Yizhu and said: "Stand up first, I told you to investigate him using your players previously. How did you find out?"


    Liu Yizhu immediately stood up and said: "According to my investigations, this spirit is indeed a genius who has close to the level of demons. His comprehension speed was extremely fast, and he only spent two or three days inside the dark gold barrier to break through, and even surpassed Tian Xiang and the publically acknowledged number one genius Long Jianxiao. If he continued to grow at this speed, as long as he didn''t die halfway, he would be able to become a Immortal-ranked Ranker.


    "Stupid." Liu Qi said coldly.


    Liu Yizhu, who thought that her investigation was very detailed, instantly panicked.


    The emperor Liu Qi continued, "If I told you to investigate, you would only find such a small thing. Hmph, you disappoint me."


    "Please enlighten me, royal father." Liu Yizhu knelt down again.


    The guild he belongs to was previously led by another person called Tiannan, and the military was a woman called Qinghe, but the two of them surprisingly unanimously made him the guild leader. This Tiannan is an ambitious and ambitious person, but he was willing to give up his position as the guild leader, either because he truly wanted to help Ye Ling become the guild leader, or perhaps because he was using Ye Ling. I have no way of knowing about this, but the probability of the latter is greater, and I can''t rule out that Ye Ling is a meticulous person.


    As he spoke of Tian Xiang Liu Qi, a gratified expression appeared on his face, "If the throne had never been passed down to women, I really want to pass the throne down to Tian Xiang. No matter where I look at it, Tian Xiang is countless times stronger than you, your big brother. After which, he harrumphed coldly.


    No matter how much the Emperor said of him, no matter how unhappy he was, he would definitely not dare to say it out loud. Because, in front of him, no matter how strong this His Majesty the Emperor of his father''s empire was, no one knew that even though the Emperor''s Spiritual level was announced to the outside world, they all knew that the Emperor must be strong., the number one assassin of China, was always around to conceal his strength, and even if one of the strongest people in China, the King of Reliance, Liu Tian, saw the Emperor, she was still extremely respectful and respectful.


    Liu Yizhu asked: "What if this Ye Ling really is someone who stands by Li Lin''s side?"


    As for now, the weakest Li Lin has already become a Immortal-ranked expert, and Xiao Yuming is now even more so the head of the Black Ten Monarchs. If the strongest of them, Black Dragon Bai San, was still alive, then he would have probably already stood at the peak of the world. But this Bai San is getting stronger and stronger in my heart, and I have no choice but to use a scheme to forever imprison him within the Heaven Sinking Pool, so he is now dead. "


    "My royal father annihilated twenty-four nations in order to create the Great Unification of China, but Li Lin isn''t a member of my race, so there''s no need to worry about him. Furthermore, he and Bai San are like brothers, he already vaguely knows that I was the one who designed Bai San, so sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. If Ye Ling stands on Li Lin''s side, then he will become a great enemy for the future."


    Liu Yizhu seemed to have found the right idea and said: "Then we will kill him." But the horse''s fart hit the horse''s leg.


    "Kill him? Do you want to give Li Lin an excuse to rebel? The world might seem peaceful now, but if someone were to rise up and cause trouble, many people would definitely rebel. The old subjects of the twenty-four nations would wait for an opportunity to descend into chaos, and hastily give Li Lin an excuse to rebel, burning their fires in the end. "


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Can''t I kill him? Can''t I borrow his hand?" Liu Qi started to feel disgusted with Liu Yizhu''s idiotic question. He had been analyzing things for Liu Yizhu all along because Liu Yizhu was the crown prince and she was going to become the emperor in the future. Right now, he was teaching him how to become an emperor, but Liu Yizhu''s performance was really unsatisfactory.


    Moreover, he had exposed his ambition to the Princess Tian Xiang in the world. Amongst his own children, this Princess Tian Xiang was the most similar to him, but she was the one with the most ambition in the world. If she wanted to become the emperor, there would be many obstructions, and even the immortals of the Sha City would probably come out to oppose her.


    When he thought about Sky Fragrance, Liu Qi suddenly remembered that he had met Ye Ling before, and an unfathomable thought appeared in his mind. He thought, if this Ye Ling really is treated like a puppet by the people in the guild, then it would mean that he was a pure hearted person with no desires for power, if Tian Xiang is together with him, and his talent is close to that of a Spirit Demon ¡­ As long as he cultivates properly, I will give him the throne of the Emperor for his Immortal-ranked, and Tian Xiang will become the true ruler of the empire.


    This thought suddenly appeared in his mind, like a flash of inspiration. Even he himself felt that it was inconceivable for such a thought to appear, and said to Liu Yizhu: "You can go back." In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the window at an extremely fast speed. Most people didn''t even know how he had left.


    Liu Qi came to a side courtyard and saw an extremely handsome or even beautiful man drinking tea in the courtyard. Upon seeing that Liu Qi had come, he did not bow, but said with a smile: "He''s here, did something happen this time that will not solve the problem?" The man asked calmly.


    Liu Qi didn''t answer and instead said with a smile that was hard to conceal, "Guess."


    Seeing how happy you are, you must have thought of a way to resolve one of your worries. There are only a few things on your mind, and since you came here so quickly this morning, it''s obvious that you have something on your mind inside the Imperial City.


    "Indeed, nothing can be hidden from you." sat down with a smile, and this handsome man was the left and right hand of the emperor. The Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying, a total of four kings, and the other three all possessed Immortal-ranked''s strength, but the Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying only possessed celestial level''s strength, and that was because the King Chong Ming was a wise minister. He had been nurturing Liu Qi since he was young, and was also the person Liu Qi trusted the most.


    Tang Ying revealed a curious expression and said: "Weren''t you always troubled about this matter? Your sons couldn''t even work hard, how could they be resolved so quickly? Could it be that the illegitimate child that was raised by Li Lin all along is actually a genius emperor? " Only the King Chong Ming dared to tease the Emperor.


    Liu Qi was not the least bit dissatisfied with being joked around. Instead, he said with a smile, "That kid is even better off than my original sons. Guess now, I''ve thought of a method that even you can''t think of."


    "Oh." Tang Ying became interested and asked, "Could it be that you have thought of a way to make Princess Tian Xiang Emperor?"


    "We''re close."


    "I''m not going to guess anymore. It''s better to just waste time and say it out loud. If it''s feasible, then you''ll win this time."


    "That''s what you said." After laughing, he told Tang Ying all the methods he had thought of before. When Tang Ying heard this, she was shocked and said, "You lunatic, if this Ye Ling you mentioned had any ambition to become the emperor, you, this Liu family''s world, would be given to others."


    "So, I didn''t come here to discuss with you, do you think there is anything feasible about this method?"


    Tang Ying frowned and said: "If this Ye Ling is indeed someone who doesn''t have any ambitions, then this is indeed a strange method, but doing this is too risky."


    "I made an appointment to meet with Tian Xiang in three days. When the time comes, you can accompany me to observe in secret. If it''s really feasible, then it''ll be a big deal for me."


    "You, ah, you''ve worked so hard to take over the world and you''re actually so eager to shake it off?" Tang Ying said helplessly.


    At this time, Liu Qi stood up very seriously, looked at the sky and said, "What you know, I want the real world, not an empire."


    Tang Ying looked at this man. Ever since she met him on her first day, she knew that this man''s ambition wasn''t only limited to just this China.


    Could it be that he was going to become the true ruler of this place? The true emperor?

 C275

    The Emperor''s thoughts were hard to guess. This Emperor Liu Qi was truly a wishful thinking person, it was unexpected that he would think of such an unorthodox method to accomplish this.


    On the other hand, our Ye Ling didn''t know that he had been chosen by the emperor himself, and that the emperor might give him the throne of Zen, so even if others were to tell him about it, they would definitely not believe it. This was because it sounded like a fantasy story and an ordinary high school student would actually want him to be the emperor.


    The feeling that Black Man gave me just now was just too dangerous. I didn''t think that other than these few people, there were so many strong profound practitioners in the imperial family. I couldn''t help but think, and what made me even more astonished, was that the Imperial Family had so many Immortal-ranked experts, so what kind of strength did the Emperor have?


    Both of our Murong Villa''s teams have a very good chance of achieving good results. Chen Lei, the team Mu Xiaosan has formed, as well as mine, and the group with Yi Lian, is also with Yi Yunxin''s group. Although the rest of them are not much, Yi Yunxin and Yi Yunxiang''s group are both very powerful, and even if Yi Yunxin is alone, they would definitely be able to match up to ten or so ordinary people of the same level.


    Early the next morning, we arrived at the competition grounds. The competition grounds were still the same, but the place where we fought had changed. The originally eight small competition grounds had now become an environment for the competition grounds.


    The eight arenas are, desert, beach, jungle, forest, strange stone forest, stream, frozen polar region, and volcano, and then our group is allocated to the frozen polar region, these eight environments are all frozen polar regions and volcanoes appeared after entering the finale, the rest are all scenes that appeared in previous competitions, but never would we have thought that we would be assigned to places that have never been fought in before.


    Every team was divided into different arenas. We walked towards the Frozen End region, and at this time, in the sky, nine Flood Dragons were pulling a carriage as they flew through the air. They were extremely large, and flying through the skies above the imperial city was something that required a great background.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the Kowloon Carriage. The dragon-like creature from the ninth heaven should not be a True Dragon but something like a dragon. A man dressed in black and purple stood by the side of the carriage.


    A group of people kneeled down, and the people in the carriage walked out to confirm that it was His Majesty the Emperor Liu Qi. Liu Qi laughed loudly and said, "Let''s rise, seeing that everyone here is gratified, the heavens have blessed us China, and there will be many talented people. In the future, everyone here will be the backbone of my China, and I have come to be the judge."


    "Referee?" The crowd started discussing, no one thought that the high and mighty Emperor of China would actually return here to be the judge, and it was already shocking enough that there would be a Immortal-ranked expert as a judge, but they didn''t think that even the emperor would come out to be a judge, looks like this Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference was indeed very important.


    I remembered that Liu Yizhu wanted to rope me in, and the Chinese royalty should also want to take advantage of the tournament to rope in some youths to strengthen themselves, so it was so grand. The people here were a little excited to see the emperor come in person, after all, joining the imperial family is equivalent to obtaining the last condition, so they don''t need to worry about their future prosperity.


    That was why the Emperor had made such a big scene. He felt that the more powerful your imperial family was, the more people wanted to join the imperial family. Most people wanted to stay by the side of the strong.


    Hearing the noisy figures below, Ling Jian, who was standing beside the carriage, let out a cold snort, and the entire audience immediately quieted down. Everyone could feel the killing intent contained in that cold snort, and they couldn''t help but feel goosebumps.


    In an instant, there was no sound. The emperor smiled and said, "I think I''ll be the referee for the eight fields." I didn''t expect him to be the referee so far, and then come to the field in the Frozen End Region, but to me, it didn''t have any effect.


    However, many of those participating in the competition were eager to give it a try. They all thought that once they were chosen by the Emperor, they would be like carp leaping over a dragon gate.


    I brought a group of people along as I walked up. I, Xin Wu, Ning Xian, Fei Zi, Wang carbuncle, Good Da Xi, all because Xue''er''s departure, good Da Xi had become the main force, mainly because they couldn''t change anyone, otherwise Shui Xinyue would have been added into the group.


    The people facing me also went up the stage. I opened up the clear eye and saw that all of them were Huangfu''s names, and it seemed like the first match of the Hidden Profession had already encountered the competition of the Huangfu Family s of the four great clans, but looking at the level, it probably wasn''t the home team, because there was a Huangfu Liyun who was above the Heavenly Ranking of China, but there wasn''t a person here, if it was the home team didn''t have a reason, then there would be no Huangfu Liyun here. Moreover, the opposite party''s highest level was 63 level.


    I looked at the Emperor''s side and discovered that he was looking at us with great interest. Although he was the referee, he basically let the young eunuch beside him do all the things he needed to do when he came to spectate the battle. This is the bad part of the feudal emperor system.


    He looks like an array master and archer, but I don''t know what his array is like. But we have two array masters on our side, one with the main help of the main attack, the carbuncle is an array master with blood type, and now there''s an obedient Da Xi. Thus, there''s still plenty of help from the nanny.


    The first thing Lan Jiangruo did was to activate the [divine power], and his strength instantly changed to his original strength and stamina. He faced off against the ice knight who was charging at him, holding a shield in his hand.


    Lan Jiangruo was like a god descending into the world, he brandished his sledgehammer and actually held the shield, but the difference in strength was too big, and he was sent flying by the two warriors who were charging at him from the back. The two of them rushed towards Ning Xian from the sides, listening to the Frigid Ice Sword Dance and the explosive flurry of flames from the side, while Ning Xian was unable to dodge the dense mass of spear shadows, causing the thousands of arrows to fly out of the array. Although the damage of the thousands of arrows was not high, the area it covered was still very effective for those in the back row without any protection, not to mention that even with my attack power, the thousands of arrows was still able to deal over 900% of the damage.


    Looking at the three close combat enemies in front of them who were retreating, Lan Jiangruo charged towards them without any hesitation. After using all he had, he chose to shoot the Dizzy Arrow in my direction. Seeing these arrows flying towards me, I did not panic, because the little imperial concubine was still inside my array.


    The sepiolite transformed into a gigantic shield, using both hands and ears to support it, the arrows crackled and clattered onto the shield, but lost a little bit of HP and was not too affected, while Lan Jiangruo already rushed to the back, using the twin hammers to smash them all to death, causing the competition to lose its suspense.


    (Third person) Liu Qi watched the competition from the side. Although it was extremely easy to win, he did not use any powerful skills, and the person using the twin hammers, Liu Qi, was able to guess that they were from the Sha City Lan family. Only their Berserk Saint Ruler could use this kind of divine power, and not only did he slightly nod his head, the group of people around Ling''er all stepped into the ranks of geniuses.


    An inexplicable color appeared in Liu Qi''s eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The main reason is that the opponent didn''t understand our skills and our formation was directly destroyed by Lan Jiangruo, and that array master seemed to only have a few basic supporting array formations, which did not pose much of a hindrance to us, and in a team battle, we only need to fight once a day, because it takes a long time, and there aren''t many matches like us, we would normally have to fight for a few minutes.


    After winning the match, I walked out of the frozen grounds and looked towards the Emperor''s position. Unexpectedly, the Emperor also looked towards the corner of his mouth with a slight smile, I didn''t know if it was my misconception, but the Emperor actually smiled at me. I probably only saw him a little at Luo Qianbin''s wedding, so how could he recognize me?


    I immediately turned around and left. I thought that he was looking at me in the wrong way, and I don''t know why I could always feel danger on this man. I didn''t want to have anything to do with him, I only had a feeling that this man was like a fierce tiger that would be devoured the moment it got close to him.

 C276

    If this is the case, we will have to rest for two days before we begin the next round. I have been having a lot of fun these past two days, because I had always wanted to meet the Princess Tian Xiang with Liu Yizhu, and I had no other choice but to escape from him that day, but this time it seems like I won''t be able to escape, because on the third day, someone woke me up early in the morning. A whole group of soldiers had come to our place, and each of them had the strength of someone at the peak of Dark Gold.


    The officer said to me, "Mr. Ye Ling, I am the vice-captain of the Twelve Royal Guards. Today is the day you meet with Princess Tian Xiang, and His royal highness the prince is afraid that you will not recognize me, so he specially sent me here to pick you up."


    It sounds good, but since you''ve come to pick me up, it''s as though you''re here to capture a wanted criminal. But what could he do? He couldn''t find any excuses to not go.


    Hearing that she knew I was going to meet the number one beauty in the world, she was extremely unhappy and unhappily said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, His royal highness the prince said that Mr. Ye Ling will be the only one to go." The high-ranking officer said to Xin Wu.


    "If not, then I want to go with you." Hearing Wu''s words, she refused.


    "The His royal highness the prince has decreed that all those who obstruct us will be killed without mercy." As I was about to draw my sword, I stopped him and told him, "Okay, I''ll be back soon. You have to have some confidence in me." Although I said that, I really don''t know what to do. I don''t know how to get over this.


    Although Xinwu is still unhappy, but with our current strength, as long as this vice-captain is here, we can eliminate me.


    I can only follow the vice-captain and the team of Imperial Guards. The treatment is quite good, so after giving me a carriage, I don''t need to leave by myself.


    Once I sat in the carriage, I started to think about what I should do to make them give up on that idea. I think that it would be best if Princess Tian Xiang was not satisfied with me, and wanted to throw up when she saw me, but immediately I felt that it was impossible, a beautiful and cute girl like me, mature with a bit of freshness, ruthlessness and cuteness in her demeanor. Someone who mocks at the beautiful scenery but also sighs at the beautiful scenery is definitely someone who is used to seeing the ugly behavior of a rich kid.


    I started to imitate Li Mu''s actions, which was typical for a prodigal son, a hedonistic son, but I couldn''t do anything frivolous in front of the princess, after all, if the princess had done something out of line, then she would definitely hate me, but if the emperor knew about it, then he would have let the group of eunuchs take me to practice some kind of sunflower grimoire, then what would I do in this life, I wouldn''t be able to control a widow like him, right?


    As a person who dreamed of becoming an actor in the original world, it was finally time to test my acting skills. I mustn''t lose face.


    Inside the carriage, I pulled down my collar and tousled my hair a little, pretending to be very unrestrained. It was a shame to have such a proper appearance from my parents.


    In about half an hour, I arrived at that Celestial Fragrance Pavilion. On the carriage, I felt that I had never seen anything in the world, that this Celestial Fragrance Pavilion was an extremely beautiful building, in a lake, and that the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion was above a gigantic lotus flower, and even the small paths were made from lotus leaves. I thought it was a lotus leaf made from some sort of stone, but I didn''t expect it to be a lotus leaf.


    A good fragrance could be smelt, but it wasn''t a very strong fragrance, but a light fragrance, especially one that was suitable for a literary youth like me. This Princess Tian Xiang who smelled women should definitely be a beauty.


    Following the lotus leaves, they entered a two-story building that was about 200 square meters in size. It was very elegant and exquisite. One could imagine that the owner of this building was someone with an elegant interest.


    None of the guards came in with me and let me in alone.


    After arriving inside the lotus flower and hearing the melodious zither music, I slowly walked over. A girl sat on top of a small lotus, and when I looked at her, I was momentarily stunned, the most beautiful woman I have seen so far were Ning Xian and her mother. Li Mu''s mother was considered to be mature and beautiful.


    However, the girl in front of them was different from them. Their beauty was the beauty of beauties, and the girl in front of them was indeed a beauty that should not belong to the secular world. It was as if the girl in front of them had become a flower from a pool above the ninth heaven, a beauty that was not recorded in the Hundred Flowers Record.


    If it was''s mother, then this girl could be considered the pride of toppling nations, right? But when she realised that I had turned her head and smiled at me, I finally understood that there was a kind of beauty in the world that could make people fall in love with her at first sight. If she was compared to Yu Ji in history, then it would be because of her.


    floral butterfly


    Qin Xin''s eyebrows rang out as they met, forgetting the weight of the three thousand mountains and rivers. Just like a jug of wine in the east of the river. Drunk the overlord, lost the world, this life will be difficult to cross the banks of the Wu River.


    Gazing at the middle of March in Peng City, the zither sword and the cry were not like the common flowers in the world. Rooie is willing to laugh to the spring breeze, unload the golden lance, negative rivers and mountains, willing to hoe the grass for the flower farmers.


    A girl as beautiful as that could really topple a country. Beauties were always a disaster, but there were still many people who wanted to mess with her. Everyone wanted to be intimate with her.


    "Young master should be Ye Ling." Seeing my Princess Tian Xiang stand up, she slightly nodded her head and said.


    I woke up from my stupor. It was a bit shameful, but I immediately changed directions and said to Princess Tian Xiang, "It''s me. I came today to meet you." The moment I saw Princess Tian Xiang, I became determined to never have only one wife in my entire life. I will definitely show off my general''s demeanor and become a general in the world, and everyone will say that this beauty is a beauty that can topple empires and topple empires. How can I lose face?


    Princess Tian Xiang and I looked at each other from afar, her white dress was like another lotus flower, just by standing there she gave people the feeling that she wanted to protect her, her temperament was that kind of elegant and fresh girl with an elf''s lovely feeling, the most fatal thing is that if a girl like her were to act coquettishly towards you, then even Buddha would agree to her request.


    However, how could such a girl act coquettishly? How could such a fairy-like appearance sit on a woman''s back and do what she did?


    "Young Master, please come here." She smiled at me.


    When she smiled, my heart softened. Such a girl''s every expression and smile was a different kind of charm.


    I walked over to the pavilion that the Princess Tian Xiang was sitting on top of a small stream. In the middle of the small bridge, there was water flowing under the bridge, which was extremely elegant, but when I walked in and observed her closely, I found that she did not have any makeup at all, and her white skin seemed to be extremely fragile, her gem-like eyes were pitch-black and her nose was beautiful, and she had a small mouth, her lips were extremely naturally pink.


    There are two types of women that can''t be seen from close range. One is like Sister Feng, it''s so hard to look at them directly, and the other is like Princess Tian Xiang, it''s unforgettable in this life.


    Looking at my embarrassed look, Princess Tian Xiang smiled and said: "It''s as Big Brother said, Young Master Ye Ling is truly a genius, and your noble self is that of a normal person."


    I was surprised that my pride and thick skin had thinned out today, and my face was a little red, not knowing what to say. But looking at Tian Xiang''s height, she should be around 1.65 meters tall, even if she was dressed in old-fashioned clothes, I could still see that she had a good figure, but I found out that she wasn''t wearing shoes. I found it hard to accept that she was barefoot on the ground, because I was wearing shoes, which meant that she was definitely a little taller than me.


    In the end, I kicked my feet a little, not knowing what to do. With a blushing face, I stretched out my hand and said the words that every otaku would say when they see a beautiful woman: "Hello."


    Princess Tian Xiang was startled for a moment, but immediately after, she extended her hand out. Before our hands even touched each other, a cold light shone from not too far away, and sensing the danger, I dodged and pushed Princess Tian Xiang away.


    Before he had reached the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion, Emperor Liu Qi had already arrived at the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion and told the Princess Tian Xiang what he had thought of previously.


    The Princess Tian Xiang was slightly surprised as she said, "If royal father''s plan is feasible, it can indeed help Tian Xiang ascend to the throne, but the risk is huge. After all, royal father gave up his position, so it is obvious that Ye Ling''s talent is extraordinary and he will definitely become strong in the future. If she is unwilling to listen to Tian Xiang''s words, even if Tian Xiang is to suppress him, the world will become chaotic, it is still too risky."


    "I know about the risks too, that''s why I invited him here. I don''t think I need to do anything, you should already be able to test him yourself. If you can, then my China''s Jiang Shan will have successors."


    "Actually, it''s good to know that royal father has always been the emperor."


    Liu Qi slightly smiled and said: "I helped my royal father destroy twenty-four kingdoms, and there are many people who have hatred for me for the destruction of their own countries, or for killing my father. No matter how well this world develops, it is always possible to disrupt the world.


    Tian Xiang smiled and said, "Your daughter will definitely try her best."

 C277

    Princess Tian Xiang was startled for a moment, but immediately after, she extended her hand out. Before our hands even touched each other, a cold light shone from not too far away, and sensing the danger, I dodged and pushed Princess Tian Xiang away.


    The spear that suddenly rushed out was like Zhang Fei''s spear that was eight feet long, and the person holding it was a man that was close to 1.9 meters tall and handsome, but I don''t care if you''re 1.9 meters tall or 2 meters tall. Just when I was about to touch the goddess, my hand was destroyed by you, how can this hatred be not high?


    Seeing him looking at me with disdain, I immediately set up all the formations. With the Golden Winged Flames Feather in my hand, the domineering Golden Winged Flames Feather immediately caused the knight with the lance to be stunned. I then opened up the clear eye to take a look at his stats ¡­


    [Liu Shanyu] Level 66 Flower Knight


    Health: 29600


    Sigh, this 29,000HP was indeed different with a set of Dark Gold equipment. Even the Bodhi Monk from before only had a HP of 10 thousand. The difference was too big.


    "Shan Yu, stop." Princess Tian Xiang shouted with a slightly angry voice and slightly raised eyebrows. She was also very beautiful like this.


    Liu Shanyu kept her spear, and looked at me in disdain. She kneeled down in front of Princess Tian Xiang, kowtowing to him and said politely, "Your Highness, why would such a commoner appear in Celestial Fragrance Pavilion, it must be a conspiracy."


    "Sir Ye Ling is my esteemed guest, quickly retreat! I order you not to come out and cause trouble!" Liu Shanyu clenched her teeth, but did not say anything. "I have come here to protect the safety of the Your Highness, and will definitely not leave. I know that the First Prince wants this commoner to get close to the princess, and I will definitely not allow anyone to violate the dignity of a princess. After saying that, he picked up the lance and pointed it at me. Princess Tian Xiang stomped her feet, appearing like she was truly angry, she was extremely helpless towards Liu Shanyu''s actions.


    He dares to humiliate me in front of the goddess? The ancient saying goes, a warrior can be killed but not humiliated, I can''t tolerate that, right? Since the Golden Winged Flames Feather was taken out for a fight, so what if it has high HP, so what if it has high HP? Even a Gold-grade boss would need 100,000 HP, just based on the amount of health that you have, I will definitely kill you until you die.


    I said to the princess: "Your Highness, this Liu Shanyu is the number one expert of my China''s Heavenly Ranking and I am the second. Today, let''s see who is the true number one expert of China." After saying that, she took a stance that indicated she was ready to fight.


    Seeing that the two of us had no choice but to fight, Princess Tian Xiang could only say: "Both of you stop fighting here, if you want to fight, then go outside. I will have Little He create a fighting arena."


    With that, Liu Shanyu walked out of the room and I followed him. The Princess Tian Xiang spoke out of nowhere: "Little He has built a competition grounds for them."


    "Yes, Your Highness." A lotus rose up, and appeared on a stage that was just big enough for me and Liu Shanyu to compete in, about two hundred square meters.


    I was shocked, I did not understand what had happened, but I could not ask, if not I would lose face. Liu Shanyu was so full of himself, I would have to say something, but fortunately the Cloud smallpox on my wrist said: "Stop looking around, the entire lotus flower here is just a high level kaleidopteris radix."


    I secretly exclaim that the royal family is indeed rich.


    "If you lose, please leave this place by yourself. Weak people are not welcome here, even if you are invited by the His royal highness the prince." Liu Shanyu pointed her spear at me, and said disdainfully.


    The people I hate the most are those who look down on others. I thought that I was born in a noble family, so I didn''t think that I would be able to find a single piece of equipment on my body.


    "You." Liu Shanyu glared at me.


    I replied, neither humbly nor humbly, "If you fight because of your words, then I might really be no match for you."


    "Hmph." Liu Shanyu didn''t waste any more words and gave herself a skill. The afterimage of a flower on her body bloomed out. I don''t know what skill it was, but I guess it should be a defensive skill.


    The arrow flew out very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Liu Shanyu. Liu Shanyu laughed in disdain as she pointed out his spear, and a Flood Dragon rushed out from the top of the spear, directly drowning my lightning bolt.


    He could have clearly been simpler than my lightning bolt, but he chose to use a skill to cancel out my lightning bolt. That''s because he looked down on me, and as a close-combat profession, he actually stood there without moving. This means that I absolutely cannot hit him.


    raised his spear and spat out another fire dragon. But this time, I never thought that it would be because what I threw out was an array that would not appear unless it came into contact with a real body. And this array formation is the Ice-Condensed Dust.


    The moment the Ice-Condensed Dust touched Liu Shanyu''s body, the temperature immediately dropped, freezing me as I quickly moved around me, the formations surrounded me, the lightning bolt shot out a shot that originally gave me 1500 basic attacks, the Dragon and Tiger Formation increased my attack power by 40%, my attack power by 2100, and now with the advanced Ten Thousand Lightning Array''s diameter of 20 meters, I purposefully got close to him and let him touch me, then the lightning within the Ten Thousand Lightning Array would be increased by 30%, the lightning bolt would be increased by 30%, and the original 2100% attack would be increased by 60%.


    10800


    The reason why I lost close to ten thousand HP in a single strike was because Liu Shanyu thought that my archer would be able to fight me with a Plate Armour. A Plate Armour Knight is an Archer who restrains physical damage output very much, but I am actually a Mage.


    Furthermore, it''s also because my mana''s damage output is too high, even if the top rank of magic is Mu Xiaosan right now, for him to have an attack power of 1300, but as a Mage, his skills have the ability to ignore magic resistance. But even so, he would definitely only be able to deal about 6000 damage to Liu Shanyu if he used his strongest skill on him.


    The ten thousand damage from the arrow shocked Liu Shanyu, and Princess Tian Xiang was stunned too.


    However, I suddenly felt that my body had slowed down as I looked towards Liu Shanyu, who had already thawed out the ice. The red flower simulacrum on his body had already disappeared, and the simulacrum on my body appeared.


    "Flower Chaos effect activated, movement speed reduced by 20%, attack speed decreased by 40%."


    Is this the life of a human? Liu Shanyu saw that my movements were slow and that I was about to rush over, a fire dragon quickly scuttled out from the tip of my spear, and I anxiously used Lighting to disappear from my original position at the edge of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array. When the Ten Thousand Lightning Array landed, Liu Shanyu saw that I had appeared at a position around ten metres away and immediately rushed over.


    Liu Shanyu also rushed out from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and in a moment, the effect of the electric shock was activated. Liu Shanyu was stunned in place, the effect of Charge had disappeared, and the messy effect of the flowers that were on me immediately returned to the Ten Thousand Lightning Array after coming into contact with me.


    Seeing that the charge had disappeared, Liu Shanyu immediately swept his spear towards me. But before she touched me, I already left with Lighting, Liu Shanyu was obviously furious, she stabbed the spear fiercely into the ground and bellowed: "Dao, Dazzling Hundred Flowers!" It was actually a Tao technique, and this fellow actually grasped a Tao technique. Previously, my Master Ancestor Xia Dingfang told me that a genius who was able to comprehend Dao within a short period of time could be said to be a genius that only appears once in a hundred years. I didn''t expect that this Liu Shanyu was actually such a person.


    The moment his voice landed on the ground, flowers and vines immediately grew out and bound my legs, this Flower Knight is much more practical than his name, his skills are of the control type, and in battle, the additional Control Skills would be a lot stronger. When two people''s other strengths are equal, if one of the Control Skills can control the other, the scale of victory will tilt, even with my current number of skills, I only have one Perception type skill that can be considered a restriction skill, compared to his Dazzling Hundred Flowers, there''s no way to compare it.


    When I was being controlled, I knew that I had to stay where I was for five seconds before I could attack, so I immediately used thousands of arrows, causing ten arrows to fly out. In order to quickly get close to me, Liu Shanyu forcibly took two arrows, deducting 2000 HP per arrow.


    With the Princess Tian Xiang at my side, how could I embarrass myself in front of the goddess? An idea came to me and I said to the Cloud smallpox on my wrist, "Quick, use some water."


    "We''ll be discovered." The Cloud smallpox said.


    "Cut the crap."


    Just as I said that Liu Shanyu''s spear was already within reach, the Cloud smallpox on my wrist reached out its tiny vines to the side of the water in less than a second. Luckily, it was all water here, and just as the spear was about to come into contact with me, a huge stream of water rushed out from my wrist and directly pushed him away. In order to prevent others from thinking that I was using external force, I shouted angrily, "[Speak]. "The mountain of water."


    At the side, there were two people drinking tea in the dark. With a "pu" sound, the tea was spat out. Emperor Liu Qi ignored his image and said: "Truly shameless."


    "Truly shameless."

 C278

    After saying that, Liu Shanyu''s lance was already within reach, and finally, the Cloud smallpox on my wrist extended its tiny vines into the water at its fastest speed, in less than a second. Fortunately, it was all water, and the moment the lance was about to come into contact with me, a huge stream of water rushed out from my wrist, directly pushing him out, so as to prevent others from thinking that I was using external force, I immediately shouted angrily, "[Speak!] "The mountain of water."


    If anyone else knew about this, they would say that I have no principles in fighting. In order not to be seen by others, I could only come up with a random name for my skill, and that it was a Tao technique, but I don''t think he would be able to see through it. It''s mainly because my movements are covert and there aren''t any big holes.


    The huge torrent rushed out towards Liu Shanyu, who was just inches away from me. The Princess Tian Xiang was startled, Liu Shanyu stabilized her body amidst the torrent of water, and after about ten seconds, the torrent also stopped, he looked at me and smiled: "I didn''t expect a mountain villager like you to actually be able to comprehend Dao Arts, it seems like I have a higher opinion of you."


    I exhaled a breath of air. Luckily, this guy didn''t see that I had borrowed some external force, but I didn''t get lucky because of him scolding me as a country bumpkin made me extremely unhappy. I had started to condense 10,000 lightning strikes during the flood earlier, and now that the flood had disappeared, the shadow of a huge arrow appeared in my hand.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Then I''ll let you see something even more surprising."


    After shooting out the Thousand Lightning Strikes, he stretched his hand out and pulled out the lightning sword. The lightning ability of the Thousand Lightning Strikes rapidly contracted to become a small lightning sword.


    and Tang Ying, who were hiding at the side and watching, were both shocked. Liu Qi said: "I originally thought that he was relying on external power to create a dao, but I never expected that he could actually use a dao now, the lightning energy gathered in the slender sword in his hand is extremely shocking, it really doesn''t seem like something a little fellow with Dark Gold can do it, the children nowadays are really getting stronger and stronger, and I thought that Liu Shanyu, who was able to comprehend dao techniques within the Dark Gold, is already a dragon amongst men, but from the looks of it, there should be more than one palm of my own, Hua Xia''s, who is comprehending dao techniques within the Dark Gold this year."


    Tang Ying nodded and said, "That''s right, this is a session given by the heavens, the talents of this group of newcomers are indeed strong."


    (First person)


    "Dao, Thunderbolt Sword." Princess Tian Xiang and Liu Shanyu were both stunned, but in an instant, Liu Shanyu immediately recovered her calm. Furthermore, a fanatical smile appeared on her face as she said, "This opponent is the one that deserves my attention." After saying that, he waved her hand. A red flower bloomed not far above his head, and a faint light descended ¡­ ¡­


    + 5000


    It has to be known that right now, the strongest one-time healing skill for a Cleric like Wandering and Good Daxi is around 4000 HP. This guy actually has 5000 HP. I have never seen such a strong healing skill.


    A Knight with high HP, high defense, and a Control Skills that could heal itself, was indeed a thorny opponent in a 1v1 fight. But even so, I wasn''t afraid as I immediately activated another skill, [winter rage].


    (Third person) When the spirit used the winter rage, Liu Qi who was beside him said in shock: "Your mind is clear, and will guard the Spiritual Altar." I never thought that this kid would actually have this kind of ability. "


    "He should be someone who has suffered a Qi deviation just like you, but fortunately, this kid managed to free himself from it just like you. Furthermore, he has comprehended the Emptiness Realm of the Spiritual Altar. This is rare in a battle." Tang Ying immediately said.


    Liu Qi only smiled faintly.


    [The first person] Thunder Blade is in my hand. Under the state of winter rage, even if I am an archer, my most adept combat skill would turn into close combat. Previously, I had been training my close combat ability with Xin Wu, so it could be considered as a significant improvement.


    My total magic power is as high as 12000, even if I activate clear eye and consume 100% of it per second, I can still hold on for 2 minutes or so. Adding to that, I can recover my mana faster than 3 minutes or so, and I can even eat a blue medicine in the middle.


    After I mastered the Thunderbolt Sword. [Lightning Break], [Thunderbolt Attack], [air splitting], these three moves can all be used as much as I want. The Thunder Break will cause my sword to slash out, and even if it is not very long, my attack range is still not short. [Thunderbolt Attack] requires 30 seconds of cooldown time, but its power is extremely high, and can deal 200% of magic damage.


    The air splitting was almost guaranteed to hit, the speed of thunder was the speed of light, who could dodge it? The other two moves also had their own strengths.


    Liu Shanyu saw that I was rushing towards him and gave me a disdainful smile, as if she was looking at an archer who was actually going to fight him in close combat. Because the injuries that I had dealt and the amount of health that he still had at least 20,000 HP left, I might need to take a few hits to kill him, but the one that he was holding was definitely a dark gold apparatus.


    But in reality, even if I don''t have the help of the Lighting, I could still cleverly dodge his attacks. The lightning attack brought about by the lightning sword is far away from his spear, and it was a miraculous scene of me, an archer, taking out my sword but I was actually unable to retaliate against the knight Liu Shanyu. Moreover, all of his attacks were avoided by me, and the more Liu Shanyu fought, the angrier she got.


    He definitely didn''t think that I would actually suppress him, and his Control Skills seemed to take a longer time, so he had been fighting with me head on. Beside him, Princess Tian Xiang was watching the battle with great interest.


    When I grinded his HP to only 10,000, another Thunderbolt Attack hit his 6000 HP, I could already see the bottom of his body. He held onto the place where his chest was hit by my Thunderbolt Attack, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking sinister.


    Liu Shanyu placed her spear on the ground and shouted angrily: "How could I possibly lose to a mountain villager like you?" Then, he formed a hand seal with her hands. I took two cautious steps back, and a huge flower appeared beside him, tightly wrapping him within. The Princess Tian Xiang bellowed, "Sang Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Your Highness, this brat is just a country bumpkin. Even if he uses a secret skill, I can''t let him win. Take my move, [Burying Flower]."


    Using the clear eye, I saw that his HP was continuously recovering. He placed the lightning sword on the bow and released the sword, which directly pierced through the red flower but still caused 3000 points of damage. I was stunned for a moment, how could the lightning sword could only deal this little bit of damage, it was the lightning sword that pierced through the flower and also caused 3000 damage to Liu Shanyu''s chest, she only had 1000 points of HP left.


    Liu Shanyu said in disdain, "This is my consummate skill [Blazing Flower Burial]. As long as I recover my HP and full HP, I can leave. As for this Blazing Flower, it has ten thousand HP and five thousand physical defense magic, so you can just wait.


    Princess Tian Xiang was extremely angry as she said: "Liu Shanyu, I said that this battle has come to an end, yet you actually used such a consummate technique, do you think that I do not exist?"


    Judging from the Princess'' trembling shoulders, she was probably really angry.


    "Your Highness, since we are fighting, then we have to use our full strength, since the Outsider has the ability to revive, I have signed a contract to have the ability to revive, this battle can be considered a life and death battle, if you lose, then get the hell out of the Imperial City."


    The princess wanted to say something, but I stretched out a hand and said, "I''ll leave Your Highness to him. I just want to ask you one thing.


    "It''ll take about 6 minutes for it to be empty blood."


    Liu Shanyu laughed at me in utter disdain, "So what if it has six minutes? This is a Burning Flower with five thousand defense! Let alone six minutes, even if I gave you another hour, you still wouldn''t be able to break it."


    I smiled coldly and said, "Really? But you shouldn''t be able to move in there. When I used the lightning sword to hit you, even you didn''t move your hands at all. You maintained your position with your hands clasped together. You look like a live target."


    "Hmph, can you beat him standing still?"


    The corner of my mouth curled up slightly. If I had only used the lightning bolt, then I really wouldn''t have any way to defend against those five thousand magic attacks. I couldn''t even do any forced damage, but I had comprehended a skill that could ignore all defenses.


    "Dao, Arrowthunder domain." When I shouted out, the Princess Tian Xiang looked at me in surprise. To be able to master two Tao techniques was indeed astonishing, even my Master Ancestor, who was a big shot like Xia Dingfang, said that I had never been there before, so the Princess Tian Xiang was even more surprised. I stood at the place of my death and started to condense my Death Arrow, the vast amount of Heavenly Energy gathering in my hands.


    (Third person) The teacups in Liu Qi''s hands had fallen onto the ground as he said in shock, "Two types of Tao techniques, and the arrow that is condensed with Heavenly Energy."


    Tang Ying was slightly startled when she heard about the power of the heavens. He had not yet transcended heavenly tribulation, so she did not know about the power of the heavens but she did know how terrifying that power was. She said, "Should we save that boy Shan Yu?"


    If this continues, it won''t be a big deal. It''s fine to teach him a lesson, but Blazing Flower Burying is a skill that cannot be used unless it''s life or death situation, it''s natural for it to be extremely effective, but its flaws are also very obvious. If he meets Ye Ling who can use Heavenly Energy, even if it''s Burning Flower''s high defense, it''s still useless.

 C279

    In three minutes, the Death Arrow in my hands had finished condensing. The arrow which was completely formed from Heavenly Energy could completely ignore any kind of defense, and even if Liu Shanyu had already recovered half of her HP, she still wouldn''t be able to stop my Death Arrow. The Death Arrow howled through the air with the sound of the wind, and the whatever Burning Flower could not, as Liu Shanyu watched in astonishment as the Death Arrow passed through his chest, causing an extremely high damage.


    25000


    After instantly killing Liu Shanyu who only had a little over 10,000 HP, the light dots on Liu Shanyu''s body disappeared and was revived.


    The battle had officially ended. I looked at Princess Tian Xiang and she also looked at me. She gave me a very good-looking smile and I could tell that she was smiling because of my performance just now. Women really like strong people.


    "As expected of Emperor Qing''s successor. I didn''t expect him to be this strong."


    I embarrassedly touched my head and said, "It''s nothing. This is just a small part of my strength." The Cloud smallpox on my wrist transmitted my voice, "If I didn''t help, you would have already lost. How shameless." I selectively ignored her words and directly walked toward the Princess Tian Xiang.


    Princess Tian Xiang sat in the pavilion on top of the creek, barefooted and jade-like Bai Xi, her hair that fell down to her waist, her black hair that was straight like a little sister, decisively killed her way through. Princess Tian Xiang was just like a fairy, especially the fragrance on her body, it was especially nice, I really did not know what kind of perfume she used.


    I also walked into the pavilion. Princess Tian Xiang smiled and said, "I heard that not only is Mr. Ye Ling extremely powerful himself, he is also meticulous in his thinking. As the president of the First Guild, he brought a group of people to fight a few battles that are stronger than the weak.


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart upon hearing Princess Tian Xiang''s words, I never thought that I would actually be such a strong person in the Princess''s impression. Although tactics and stuff like that can be set by Little Jun when fighting, I only need to execute the following moves, but I can''t be empty right now right?


    After adjusting his voice, he said, "It''s nothing much. Ever since I was young, I liked to read some military strategies. It''s not bad to deal with those who don''t have any shrimp soldiers and crab generals."


    Mr. Ye Ling is truly a great general, when royal brother recommended Mr. to me, he said that Mr. Ye Ling is definitely a dragon and phoenix amongst men. Tian Xiang has always liked to read military manuals since young, can Mr. Ye Ling please enlighten me?


    "Since the princess also likes these things, I can also discuss them with her." Although my mouth is saying this, my heart sinks. Sis Ru, how would I know what military strategy is and how would I know how to arrange troops to form a battle formation? But, I definitely can''t lose face like this, I just need to casually say it, thinking that a little girl like the princess should like to read some historical stories, so I should be able to fool her.


    The Princess waved her long sleeve, causing a pleasant breeze to blow past her. After a moment, she looked outside of the pavilion, which was covered by the petals of that huge lotus flower, which slowly turned illusory, slowly revealing the shape of a map. I was startled, but pretended to be calm, as our goal was to not embarrass ourselves, absolutely not to embarrass ourselves.


    The princess pointed to a map and said to me, "This is the western border of China. At that time, there was a war there, and two large countries were at war, and the western border belonged to our country, but at this time, the invasion from another race invaded the western border, and the war in the Central Plains dragged on until there was no way for the army to escape, and the western side was about to be occupied. What do you think we should do at this time?"


    I don''t know what to do, I don''t know about the military, and I''m not a general, but I can''t not say it, right? I pretended to be deep in thought, then said to the princess, "At this time, I think we should settle the dispute. Both sides are Chinese people, so we should first stop the war and chase the outsiders out.


    Princess Tian Xiang was stunned for a moment before smiling and praising. "Sir, you are indeed a righteous person, this little girl admires you."


    and Tang Ying scolded him at almost the same time. Liu Qi shook his head and said with a smile: "This guy can actually give such a suggestion, is he really stupid or just faking it? Letting go of this dispute is really easy. If it wasn''t for your scheme back then, we China might have lost a territory."


    "If this child truly feels this way, then it means that he knows nothing about battles and the benefits between empires. He doesn''t even know how strong the selfish desires of humans can be." Tang Ying said.


    Liu Qi became interested and asked, "How did you think of helping us resolve that problem?"


    Tang Ying smiled and pointed at his head: "This only means that I am better than you. I will let you personally go to the front of the army to curse, and then quickly fall in defeat to lure them to chase after you, that general is a very suspicious person, and naturally did not dare to chase after him. After that, our city was filled with tsunami, and they did not dare to attack us, and after a few days, I let them eat and drink on the city walls.


    "Is there anything that I, Liu Qi, would be afraid of?" Tang Ying smiled faintly and did not object to his words. This man was someone who dared to fight against the heavens, how could she be afraid?


    I don''t know if it was because of my blindness or because the princess was easily fooled, but I just casually said it, the princess turned to the other side and said, "Looking back at this place, this is the most classic battle in China, the two countries with internal conflicts have reached the final moment, our side still has the advantage, but the enemy side still has 30,000 warriors, they are all fearless, and the enemy side still has their leader, King Yu. It would be difficult for us to take them down in one go, but we''ve already gotten their backup."


    How could I not know what to do? I made it up, but I didn''t want to make it up, so I said to the princess, "Can I think about it first?"


    The princess smiled at me and said, "Sir, please."


    After drinking tea for around a minute, I finally thought of a solution. Thinking about how I could fool the princess and make her think that it was not bad, I guessed that the princess really didn''t have a good idea in terms of military strategy. Thus, I opened my mouth and said, "Your Highness, I''ve thought of a good idea."


    "Sir, please speak."


    "Didn''t you say that our side already has the advantage? In any case, they have definitely lost, even if the reinforcements came and saved them once, they might still be caught next time, so it would be better to send out the messenger and have him surrender. I think that since we can become the leader, we should be able to understand what the situation is like. "


    When I said that, a different color appeared in the Princess Tian Xiang''s eyes, and she smiled at me, looking extremely beautiful.


    (Third person) "Idiot."


    "Idiot."


    Liu Qi and Tang Ying scolded him again. A look of amusement appeared on Liu Qi''s face as he said, "Is he serious? You can even think of such a thing as persuading someone to surrender. Tian Xiang already told him that they were deathsworn, which means that surrendering is impossible. How could he possibly give such an unimaginable answer? "


    Tang Ying chuckled and said: "I don''t think he''s joking, he probably can''t think of a way, and then he didn''t want to embarrass himself in front of Tian Xiang so he just said it casually. He thought that if he said Tian Xiang''s name out loud for the first time, he would be very satisfied with it and made up a way, seriously, I don''t know what to say, but the more he''s like this, the more happy you should be, right?"


    Liu Qi was startled and said: "That''s right, I almost forgot what I''m here for, but his answer is really too weird, I don''t know if he''s really thinking this or just pretending, I just feel like I can''t see through him."


    "Actually, it''s understandable for him to be anxious to answer such an answer. After all, many people would have chosen to fight recklessly in that situation. If it wasn''t for the spy that I had planted earlier, we might not have been able to win this battle." Tang Ying said.


    "The spies you sent only made the battle easier to end. Even without them, I can still kill them all there." Liu Qi said confidently.


    Tang Ying smiled slightly and said: "Alright, who still doesn''t know how powerful you are in His Majesty the Emperor. Let me first talk about how you feel about this person.


    The only reason why he can become the President of First Guild is because someone is helping him or using him. In the time left to do so, let Tian Xiang have some contact with him to see if it''s possible. After all, the plan is very dangerous, and his own strength will be very dangerous in the future. Liu Qi said worriedly.


    And then, the corner of his mouth rose into a smile as he said, "Such a prankster, a thick-skinned pervert who doesn''t walk when he sees a beauty, a pervert who doesn''t have the wind of a leader, and his tactics are all in shambles, yet he grasped the way of the Dao at such a young age and even grasped the might of the Dao of the Heavens. I don''t know if this is luck for you or for me, but if this is the real you, then congratulations to the future Emperor of China."


    Tang Ying, who was at the side, also laughed. He knew that the man in front of him was betting on something;


    "If I were to become the emperor, how would everyone feel? When they see someone recommend me every day, how happy would they be?"

 C280

    As Liu Qi and Tang Ying calculated on the side, Liu Qi sent a sound transmission to the Princess Tian Xiang, "In the future, you will be closer to him, and show more liking towards him. Relax his guard, and try to see if he really does what he says on the surface.


    When I said this, a different color appeared in the Princess Tian Xiang''s eyes. Then, he smiled at me. She looked extremely beautiful.


    I don''t know why Princess Tian Xiang laughed so loudly, was what I said just now really too good? Could it be that I am the legendary genius of tactics? This kind of nonsense actually makes people think that I have a brilliant plan. It seems that in addition to being handsome and strong, I need to add a bit of genius of tactics.


    He was extremely happy in his heart, but the Princess Tian Xiang beside him suddenly became bashful, and two bright red lights appeared on his white jade-like face, "Young Noble is here because of my royal brother, Young Noble is brimming with energy and strength, and he is also a rare talent in terms of tactics, I wonder what kind of image Young Noble has of Tian Xiang?"


    Seeing that the princess had become shy, I almost became infatuated on the spot. Luckily, my mind was firm, so I coughed and said: "I am grateful to His royal highness the prince, and have come here to meet the princess. Rumor has it that the princess is the prettiest girl in China, and today it is indeed true that the princess is slightly more beautiful than the western princess.


    Liu Qi, who was at the side, clenched his fists and said: "How could Tian Xiang have the same thoughts as you? Hearing Ling''s shameless words, Liu Qi''s face turned black.


    Tang Ying laughed and said: "Indeed, this brat is shameless. Matching with Tian Xiang really is like a toad being late for a swan meat. It can only be said that it''s a bargain for him."


    Princess Tian Xiang chuckled and said: "Tian Xiang Meng Young Noble would not mind, if Young Noble is willing to go for a walk with Tian Xiang."


    She was always smiling, and when she smiled she was really pretty, taking up a silk scarf to cover her face, this kind of fairy-like appearance, really couldn''t be seen by normal people, and I saw that she still wasn''t wearing shoes, and still asked me curiously with her bare feet: "Your Highness, why don''t you wear a pair of shoes, is it painful walking barefoot?"


    Tian Xiang shook her head and said, "I''ve been barefoot since I was young. That''s what my master said, or perhaps it''s a habit of ours. If young master doesn''t like Tian Xiang, then go and put on your shoes."


    I was flattered that such a fairy like a girl would be willing to change her habits for me. Could it be that I have really activated the main character''s aura and become so domineering that even a beautiful lady would be convinced?


    "There''s no need to do what the princess likes." I said, then continued, "That''s right, Your Highness doesn''t need to call me Sir, my name is Ye Ling, everyone calls me Ling."


    Tian Xiang looked at me and said, "Then don''t call me princess, my royal father and royal brother call me Tian Xiang, you call me Tian Xiang too."


    Damn, Tian Xiang''s little girl looks like she''s going to kill me in an instant. As long as Tian Xiang is willing to act like a spoiled child to me, even if I have to fight with Immortal-ranked experts, I will still go. Beautiful women are the true source of energy in life.


    Tian Xiang put her hands behind her back, jumping up and down. Then, she suddenly turned around and said to me, "That''s right, I don''t want to call you ''Ling''. It''s not good to call you by the same name as everyone else. I want to think of a name that only belongs to me." I immediately blushed. I never would have thought that I would actually be this shy. I sincerely felt shy and shyly said, "You can call me whatever you want."


    "You also want to think of a unique method to call me, right? It''s not good to have as many people as the others, right?" Tian Xiang continued.


    I almost blurted out "Honey," "Hani," "Dir," "Baby," "Baby," "But then I thought it might be too soon, and slapped myself hard in the face to make sure it wasn''t a dream."


    With a "pa" sound, a burning pain appeared on her face. She wasn''t dreaming, but Tian Xiang turned her head and immediately walked to my side and said, "What are you doing?" He could see the anxiety in her eyes.


    "Beat the mosquitoes."


    Tian Xiang was startled. "Why are there mosquitoes here?"


    "Maybe it''s an illusion."


    Tian Xiang looked at my blushing face and rebuked, "Why did you hit me so hard?" After saying that, a light blue energy condensed in Qianqian''s hand and gently caressed my red cheeks. In that instant, I thought of an advertisement slogan: "This feeling, it''s unbelievable." Something isn''t right, the original seems to be instant noodles. Forget it, I don''t care about him anymore. Anyway, Tian Xiang''s small hand gently presses against my face. It was a very cool feeling. The slight redness and swelling on my face immediately disappeared.


    "Why are you still hitting yourself so hard?"


    I didn''t know how to respond, I could only give a silly smile. Tian Xiang didn''t ask and just said, "Let''s go." Very naturally, I took her hand. I was surprised that this girl took the initiative to pull my hand but didn''t touch it. It seems that Tian Xiang had taken a fancy to me, absolutely, or else why would she invite me to go shopping with her and hold my hand?


    I still couldn''t believe that I wasn''t dreaming when I saw Tian Xiang, but the sense of touch I felt from her hand told me that this was definitely real.


    We walked out of the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion together. The Celestial Fragrance Pavilion was located at the side of a busy city, and after walking past two streets, we would arrive at a bustling street.


    The Princess and I walked downtown together. The entire pedestrian area was bustling with activity, and both teams were talking about sales. I asked Tian Xiang, "Do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Tian Xiang''s voice was very soft as he said, "What do you want me to buy? royal father said that girls should listen to the words of the boys. Oh right, how do you want me to dress up the next time you see me? "


    I didn''t even have time to react when love came so suddenly. I thought to myself that I had a girlfriend, but this thought disappeared in less than three seconds. How can I not be moved when a goddess stands in front of you and follows your orders?


    He had always thought that the super beauty at this level, who was as beautiful as a fairy, would be cold and not burn in the mortal world, but Tian Xiang was very proactive. He thought that the super beauty at this level, who was as beautiful as a fairy, would be cold and would not eat fire in the mortal world, but Tian Xiang was very proactive, and that he would be able to give people a feeling as if he was close to a celestial.


    It didn''t matter if it was something else. It was something that made a man feel a sense of accomplishment.


    I held Tian Xiang''s hand and ran from the shop to the side of the street. No matter what, with Tian Xiang''s identity, I definitely couldn''t afford something bad like this, but the price of those clothes was way too high. It''s fortunate that Tian Xiang didn''t actually want to buy these clothes on the spot, and instead asked someone to buy them after taking them down.


    The two of them sat on the stone chairs by the side of the road. It was unknown what they said, but they saw people selling candied fruits on the side of the road, so they went over to buy a string of candied fruits. I don''t know whether this fairy-like Princess Tian Xiang would eat this food, but she placed the candied fruits in Tian Xiang''s hands.


    Tian Xiang impatiently took the candied fruits and gently lifted a corner of her veil. Then, she took a bite of the candied fruits before smiling and saying, "They taste really good."


    "Do you like this?"


    "Yes, before, when I asked them to buy it for me, no one dared to buy it for me, for fear of being scolded by my royal father. So, I always wanted to eat it for the first time today.


    Tian Xiang pointed at the person selling the candied fruits not far away and said to me. I looked at the gluttonous Tian Xiang and smiled. "Alright, I understand." Then he immediately went to buy it.


    He sat down and handed the candied flakes over to Tian Xiang. "You''ll get fatter if you eat too much of this."


    Tian Xiang was momentarily stunned. Then, she reluctantly handed the candied fruits back to him and said, "I''m not eating anymore."


    I smiled and said, "Haha, I''m not going to eat it. There''s no reason for me to lie to you. Just eat it."


    Tian Xiang gave me a rebuking look, and immediately started to eat. It was rare to see someone who could actually eat things like candied fruits so well, and Tian Xiang always took a small bite out of her veil. It was extremely slow, and no matter how much she liked it, Tian Xiang would never wolf it down like me.


    Just as the two of us were eating in the village, a few figures appeared in front of us. The one leading them was a man with a typical bad appearance like a flower and a big pipe in his mouth. He was young but his body was weak.


    "Kid, where did you come from? It looks quite unfamiliar." The big smoker said maliciously.


    Tian Xiang pulled me aside, gesturing for me to leave. I didn''t want to socialize with this kind of people anymore, but they were unwilling to let me go, so they stopped me and started circling around the two of us. I protected Tian Xiang, and the evildoer said, "I said, little lady, you have a pretty figure, so you should be very beautiful. Why don''t you take off your veil and take a look?"


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at him. In my entire life, I was a person without moral integrity, but when someone teased my woman, I was definitely a real man. Without saying anything further, I kicked him in the stomach and forcefully sent him flying two meters away.

 C281

    I narrowed my eyes and looked at him. In my entire life, I was a person without moral integrity, but when someone teased my woman, I was definitely a real man. Without saying anything further, I kicked him in the stomach and forcefully sent him flying two meters away.


    I kicked him out, but a huge force came from my back and kicked me out. Three to four meters away, I could feel the burning pain on my back and immediately stood up. A very arrogant person around 20 years old with a greasy chicken leg in his hand stood where I was originally standing.


    Previously, the evil young master who was kicked out by me stood up and ran over to the man holding the chicken leg and said: "You brat, you really don''t want to live anymore, I''m the great grandson of the Assistant Secretary of the Ministry of War, Li Da. This is my cousin brother, a powerful expert who had already stepped into the Earth Realm at the age of 24, Li Dafei.


    "Little ones, tie this brat up for me and take him away." With that, he turned to look at the group of people with a lewd smile. Tian Xiang looked at them coldly. Princess Tian Xiang, the most beloved daughter of the current emperor, had actually run into such a situation.


    Liu Qi, who was still hiding in the shadows, was prepared to take action when he saw that Tian Xiang had met with such a situation. As Tian Xiang''s most beloved daughter, Tian Xiang was like a fairy. However, Tang Ying pulled him back and said: "Let''s see what that brat has done at this critical moment. These small fry already numbered four when they dared to go up and flirt with Tian Xiang."


    Liu Qi snorted, these people were indeed dead men in his eyes.


    I stood up, and looked at the group of people in front of me without any fear. The opponent had the Earth-rank experts but they had completely angered me, because they actually wanted to make a move against my goddess, which is intolerable, the Ten Thousand Lightning Array was put down then condensed a Golden Winged Flames Feather. When they saw the move that I had revealed, they were slightly alarmed, but the one called Li Dafei coldly laughed and said: "You overconfident brat, you dared to act so arrogantly right after entering the Dark Gold.


    With that, I rushed forward, but I immediately disappeared from my original position, the Lighting came to Tian Xiang''s side, then I used the Golden Winged Flames Feather as a close-combat weapon to beat a group of small fries beside me. These small fries, with Silver''s strength, were unable to do anything to me.


    "Are you alright?" I said, looking at Tian Xiang.


    "I''m fine." Then he said, "Watch out for the back." I immediately turned my head to look, Li Dafei''s fist was already quickly approaching me, but I couldn''t move aside because the moment I stepped aside the Princess Tian Xiang in my embrace, the Princess Tian Xiang would probably take this punch, so I could only choose to take this punch head on.


    An intense pain hit me, and I was sent flying backwards, but I still held onto Tian Xiang and changed my position before landing on the ground. At this moment, I didn''t have the time to feel what Tian Xiang''s hand felt like, but after stopping, I coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Tian Xiang looked at me nervously. She stood up with light blue water energy on her hands to help me heal, and as I stood up I could feel the pain from my back. It should be that my bones were broken again, and my HP was almost two thousand less.


    Li Dafei looked at the two of us who fell earlier, the veil on Tian Xiang''s face flew away, and his face was covered with dust. Tian Xiang''s appearance made the group of people''s eyes pop out, Tian Xiang''s beauty wasn''t just a matter of how many people in the world there were, rather, it was something that only appeared once in a countless number of years.


    If you hate this kind of country kid, you won''t have a future together. How about you follow me and become the legal wife? I am the grandson of a second-grade official of the imperial court. Li Dafei said.


    How could Tian Xiang hear such obscenities? Her face was completely red as she couldn''t think of any words to express herself. How could such a girl say such vulgar words?


    "Scram." "No," I said.


    Tian Xiang immediately continued, "Scram." This made me want to laugh out loud in the midst of my confrontation with them. Tian Xiang''s flushed face was really cute, but this wasn''t the time to nurture her feelings. I said to Tian Xiang, "Stand back."


    "But ¡­"


    "Retreat."


    Tian Xiang could only obediently retreat. Li Dafei, seeing the situation, said: "Brat, you sure are courageous, with such strength, you still dared to clash with me head on. You don''t have to think of any army coming over, I have already ordered them to stay behind, they won''t come over as long as no one dies."


    "Little ones, surround him. Be careful not to harm this little lady."


    Li Dafei did not come up, but quickly ran towards Tian Xiang and grabbed his hand. I had never used clear eye s on Tian Xiang before, so I did not know how strong Tian Xiang was, but I don''t think she was too strong. When I saw this scene, I immediately rushed over, but a group of people stopped me.


    I immediately kicked the person in front of me. This group of people didn''t have much skill, but they had beaten me up a few times due to their numbers. I roared at Li Dafei, "Let go."


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? The weak have no choice. " Then he looked at Tian Xiang with interest and said, "Do you think you can be with a beauty like her? You seem to care a lot about how she looks, so how about that? " With that said, Li Dafei raised his palm and slapped Tian Xiang''s face.


    To dare hit my goddess right in front of me, this is courting death, but I felt that I was powerless. Tomorrow, Tian Xiang will be here, but I can''t save her, this is probably the biggest shame for someone like her, who comes from a rich background. Strength, power, I need strength. With a bang, a loud bang sounded in my head and I lost consciousness.


    (Third person) Tian Xiang had never revealed her true strength, but she never thought that this mixed would actually dare to attack her, and immediately became furious. She was about to attack, but just as she was about to do so, she heard Ye Ling''s angry roar accompanied with the extremely hot air, and she looked towards the spirit with a shocked expression. At this time, her spirit eyes had already lost their original clarity and turned blood-red, but she did not know what had happened, so she had a feeling that this Ye Ling, who she thought was useless before, was currently extremely dangerous.


    Hiding in the corner, Liu Qi was also stunned when he saw Tian Xiang was about to rush out. Tang Ying pulled him back and said: "Don''t be in such a hurry to look, this brat actually went berserk at this time, I wonder how long he can keep it up, he actually went berserk for Tian Xiang, seems like this brat really likes Tian Xiang."


    Emperor Liu Qi''s imposing aura was released uncontrollably, "That bastard dared to attack Heaven''s Incense. His life is not enough to repay the debt."


    Tang Ying knew what Liu Qi meant when she said that, it meant that a famous family in Luoyang was about to be wiped out.


    The spirit stood in place, emanating a vicious aura, causing Li Dafei to be startled. His heavy voice sounded, sounding as if he had just crawled out from hell: "Let go of her."


    Li Dafei was frightened by the spirit but he did not forget that he was a Earth-rank experts and the person in front of him was just a Dark Gold cultivator. There was no need for him to be afraid, he grabbed onto Tian Xiang''s throat and said: "Hmph, you overestimate yourself.


    Before he could say anything, Ye Ling had already appeared in front of him, and fiercely punched him in the face. He did not expect such a thing to happen, and with a single strike, he grabbed Tian Xiang and condensed the lightning sword in his hand without waiting for the prelude, and fiercely thrusted towards Li Dafei who was knocked down on the ground.


    "Liu Qi, quickly stop him. You can''t kill anyone in the Imperial City or you won''t be able to protect him."


    Tang Ying hadn''t even finished speaking before Liu Qi''s body had already moved. Seemingly in just an instant, she arrived in front of Ling''er to block his hand, and the lightning sword stopped right in front of Li Dafei.


    Seeing that he was saved, Li Dafei immediately lifted his leg, and a raging flame ignited from his leg as he kicked towards Ye Ling. However, Ye Ling''s movements were extremely fast, and ruthlessly stomped his leg, smashing his foot deep into the ground and directly breaking it into two. Li Dafei screamed in pain, and a group of little mixed s beside him were even so terrified that they couldn''t speak, not expecting that a seemingly sixteen or seventeen year old youth would be so vicious and merciless.


    "Stop." Liu Qi said in an extremely imposing manner, but Ye Ling did not care that he raised his foot once again, Liu Qi was surprised that Ye Ling did not listen to him, and added dignity to his words. As the dignity of an Emperor, as the prestige of a powerful expert in the Immortal-ranked, even if his spirit had gone berserk, he should still wake up.


    Seeing that the spirit still wanted to attack, Liu Qi immediately kicked the spirit away. Since he was disobedient, he crippled him first, but the spirit had disappeared and appeared above Li Dafei''s head. The lightning sword stabbed downwards, but was still stopped by Liu Qi.


    Ye Ling held onto Tian Xiang''s sword with one hand and stabbed the other into the ground with the other, trying to reduce the impact. However, he was still bloodied from this chapter, which meant that Liu Qi had to restrain himself or else this chapter would definitely destroy it.


    "Stop." As a king, what Liu Qi disliked the most was people disobeying his orders. At this time, the might of all the Immortal-ranked experts were released, and the commoners at the side immediately kneeled down, their spirits also felt the pressure, but they did not kneel down. Instead, they inserted their lightning swords into the ground and stood up strongly.


    Although it was difficult, he had truly stood up. Liu Qi could feel the domineering aura of a ruler descending from above from a spirit body, the domineering aura of a King.


    "Why does a spirit have such a domineering aura? Think about it!"

 C282

    Although it was difficult, he had truly stood up. Liu Qi could feel the domineering aura of a ruler descending from above from a spirit body, the domineering aura of a King.


    Liu Qi looked at Ling with an expression of disbelief, and said in an imposing manner: "Kneel down." Ling''er spat out a mouthful of blood but did not give up. Instead, she stabbed the lightning sword into her leg before inserting it into the ground. This was because the lightning sword''s support did not allow it to kneel on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Xiang felt a trembling sensation coming from his own hands, which was being held tightly by his spirit. Ling''s hands were trembling non-stop, but he would rather do it to this extent than to kneel down, which was just this point that Liu Qi admired him a lot. He looked down on weak people who submitted to him, but started to worry because he wished for Ling to be a person who submitted, or perhaps someone who could be easily controlled.


    Liu Qi had also gone berserk before, so he was very clear that sometimes, when he went berserk, that was the true look of his heart.


    Liu Qi stared, and seeing that his spirit gaze had started to dissipate, he finally let out a heavy sigh and removed the pressure on his body. Once the pressure was gone, his eyes immediately went back to normal, Tian Xiang grabbed onto the unconscious spirit, and asked Liu Qi: "Royal father, why are you doing this?"


    Liu Qi snorted coldly, turned around and faced Li Dafei who was lying on the ground whose foot bones had been shattered by the spirit, and said: "Hmph, where are the Raindragon Guards." The voice was extremely loud and clear, causing the entire Royal City Luoyang to tremble. A few experienced elders knew that when the voice was heard, it meant that someone from the capital was going to be in trouble, because the three words, Raindragon Guard, meant that the His Majesty the Emperor was enraged, and no one knew when the Raindragon Guard was formed. However, they knew that the people inside were very powerful, and as the personal guards of the Emperor, they maintained a sense of mystery.


    The man who helped him block the sword earlier thought that it was his savior who didn''t expect him to be the current emperor. Upon hearing Tian Xiang call Liu Qi father just now, Li Dafei knew that he had teased the princess in public and immediately started to beg for mercy. He might not be able to keep his own life, but it seemed that he would be unable to escape the calamity if he forced himself to sign a marriage contract with a late lady and obtained the ability to revive himself.


    When Liu Qi saw Li Dafei''s begging, he only said to Tian Xiang without even glancing at him, "Bring this brat back to recuperate. Once he''s recovered, send him back.


    "Yes, royal father." As Tian Xiang finished speaking, she conjured a hand seal and released a lotus flower. The commander placed the lotus flower into the lotus flower and floated beside Tian Xiang. Tian Xiang then quickly ran towards Celestial Fragrance Pavilion.


    As soon as Tian Xiang left, a pair of golden armored guards appeared in the sky. Upon landing, they knelt down towards Liu Qi and greeted him, "We pay our respects to Your Majesty, we pay our respects to King Chong Ming." Liu Qi looked at Li Dafei who was begging for forgiveness, and said without any emotion: "Bring this brat back, and then outflank Assistant Secretary of the Ministry of War''s Li Shan Family, annihilating nine families."


    To Liu Qi, just a few simple words were enough to decide the fate of a family. All that remained was Li Dafei''s shouts; he did not expect himself, who was usually domineering and tyrannical, to actually meet the person he should not have provoked today.


    Tian Xiang looked at Ling with interest. Originally, she was only thinking that a person like Ling Ling had good talent but no skills to learn, and there was nothing to praise or praise about her, but her previous performance made her look at Liu Qi in a different light, especially the fearless tyranny of Ling Ling standing in front of him, especially in order to not let her surrender and pierce his leg with her sword, making it impossible for him to kneel down. Furthermore, at that time, no matter what happened, he would grab her hand and not let go.


    She did not know why her heart began to beat faster. Tian Xiang had never felt such a feeling before, she did not know why her heart was pounding like a little deer''s, she did not know why her heart was beating so fast, she did not know what kind of feelings this was, she did not dare to ask for anything in return. In this life, she had never been able to control her life in the emperor''s household.


    "How is he?" Liu Qi''s voice transmitted over, causing Tian Xiang to immediately change her expression and say, "Your injuries have already healed."


    "Send him back when he wakes up. This brat always feels that something isn''t right, he still needs to be observed." Liu Qi said.


    "Ten minutes, royal father." After Tian Xiang finished, Liu Qi left.


    Tian Xiang once again looked at the spirit lying on the lotus flower and said to herself, "Being able to be together with you ¡­ Maybe I''m the best home for me. I hope that you''re the real you so royal father can let us be together, but I like the domineering you. That''s the real you?" Tian Xiang thought by herself.


    (First person) I open my eyes and my head goes dizzy.


    "You''re awake." Tian Xiang''s voice came from the side. She held out a bowl to me and said, "Drink this first, it''s for your health." I took it and took a sip. The taste was light and sweet, so I drank it in one gulp. Tian Xiang smiled and said, "Why are you in such a hurry to drink it?"


    "Delicious." I smiled embarrassedly before continuing, "That''s right, what happened? Why am I here? How is the group of mixed? Are you alright?"


    Tian Xiang smiled and said, "How am I supposed to answer so many questions at once?"


    I touched my head and said, "Aren''t you just worried that something might happen to you?"


    "It''s nothing much, you fought with Li Dafei and then you were hit in the head and fainted. At this time, the Imperial Guards arrived, saved the two of us and even arrested them." When he said that, Princess Tian Xiang''s eyes revealed a trace of happiness.


    I thought that the sleeping little Wulang, the Sage Warrior Stellar Arrow and the Sea Thief Wang Gruo had instantly awakened his battle spirit, his martial spirit, and so on, and then with a burst of godly prowess, he had knocked that group of bullies down. But I didn''t expect that he had actually been knocked unconscious, which made me feel extremely embarrassed, saying shamelessly, "That bastard was lucky enough to knock me out, otherwise I wouldn''t have cared at all."


    Princess Tian Xiang smiled and said to me. "Hmph, how could those definite people beat you." I didn''t think that Tian Xiang would actually believe such a star''s lie. Even with Fei Zi''s IQ, she shouldn''t have believed such a lie, and Tian Xiang''s eyes didn''t seem to be fake at all. It seemed that she really believed it.


    Seeing Tian Xiang''s face, I liked it more and more. Tian Xiang blushed as she said, "Oh right, you should go now. If you still get found out by father here, I''ll get scolded."


    I immediately stood up and said, "Alright then."


    At the entrance of Celestial Fragrance Pavilion, Tian Xiang said to me, "This is my number, you can contact me."


    "When will we meet again?"


    Tian Xiang smiled mysteriously and said, "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Oh yeah, we''ll meet tomorrow. When that happens, don''t pretend you don''t know me."


    "How could that be?" I smiled.


    Walking out of the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion''s door, I looked back at Princess Tian Xiang before taking a taxi back to my room. Today was quite meaningful to me, but I didn''t expect that Princess Tian Xiang would actually treat me like a king with eight pairs of mung beans, it''s right, how could I use such an adjective, it''s called having a connection with one''s heart, fate preordained by fate.


    When I thought about Tian Xiang''s attitude towards me, I couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that there really were people that liked me, but when I thought about the few girls at home, I started to have a headache. Regardless of whether it was Shui Xinyue or Ning Xian, my real girlfriend, Listening Dance, wasn''t the kind of person who would make me have three wives and four concubines.


    Flowery Heart always comes back at a price, I know this isn''t right, but from the first time I saw Tian Xiang, I felt that I liked her. I''ve never felt such a strong feeling before, so I don''t know what''s going on.


    He raised his hand to rub his head and saw the Cloud smallpox on his wrist. I passed out earlier but the Cloud smallpox can''t pass out, so I asked, "Hey, did something happen while I was unconscious?"


    "No, no." Cloud smallpox was a bit hesitant, I felt that something was not right. Usually, she wouldn''t answer: "Don''t call this old lady over."


    "How can you speak falteringly?"


    "I can say whatever I want, don''t you mind?" "Don''t bother me. I''m going to sleep. Scram." The Cloud smallpox said. I felt that it was boring so I ignored her and thought about how to explain it to Tingwu and the others. If I couldn''t pass this stage, then I would be dead.


    Cloud smallpox was shocked in her heart, she never thought that the spirit would actually want to ask her, but she could not say, this kind of situation was not good for the spirit, furthermore, it was not the first or second time that she had been in that state for so long, so she naturally knew something that the spirit itself did not know about, in any case, she did not need to carry the spirit that was in that state. She knew that although the state was like Qi deviation, there was still a difference, some things that the spirit should not know, in any case he did not have the ability to do anything.

 C283

    When I returned to the original inn, and the other two Wu Wu Wu asked around as soon as I entered the door. I didn''t know how to reply, so I could only say: "I just saw the princess and nothing happened."


    "Did nothing really happen?" she asked.


    "Just a chat, don''t tell me you still don''t believe me?"


    She looked at me and said, "I believe in you."


    I can''t explain it no matter what I say, I''m not a person who knows how to lie, and since I don''t have much confidence in myself, I just casually ran away. At this moment, I was really envious of those greedy officials, so I casually lied about it without feeling any burden in my heart.


    Today is the first day of the individual competition, so everyone has to look down on the two matches. The top 128 competitors will enter the top 100 in China''s young generation, so it can be said that other than a few experts from other worlds who might not come to participate in the competition, there are very few of them.


    I was still assigned to the third arena. Before the judges of the competition even arrived, I thought that the Emperor would come, but I didn''t expect that this time, it would be the two Immortal-ranked experts, Liu Fangming and Liu Ziyi, who I met earlier, would both be here, and the Kowloon Carriage once again appeared on the horizon. It was a grand and majestic looking beast, but the one who came out from it was no longer the mighty and domineering emperor, but a woman in fluttering white clothes.


    "Greetings, Your Highness. Greetings, King Chong Ming." Initially, he thought that only Immortal-ranked Warriors would be able to handle the word "king". However, he didn''t expect that this man who couldn''t even fly through the air to prove that he was a king, even though he didn''t reach the Spiritual level. This meant that he was definitely a powerful being.


    Tian Xiang''s face was covered by a veil as she blinked at me. The group of teenagers thought that Tian Xiang was just blinking at them. Although Tian Xiang was wearing a veil, from the looks of it, beauties shouldn''t have been able to escape.


    Tian Xiang''s voice was pleasant to the ears, like the ringing of the wind: "All participants, I am the Princess Tian Xiang, and am here today to take over the role of referee. Father will be busy in the next few matches, and will be using me as the referee."


    The group of men shouted. These youngsters were especially sensitive to words like ''princess'', especially when it came to beautiful princesses.


    Tian Xiang signalled for silence before continuing, "I will be executing my third match." At this moment, the group of people in our arena cheered. The princess coming to be the referee for our group had made these people extremely happy, and our arena was the lakeside. There was a small lake in the middle of the entire arena.


    "Why are you so happy now?" Ning Xian whispered into my ear. She was with me in the third round.


    "What''s there to be happy about? Let''s have a good match."


    Ning Xian shrugged her shoulders, showing that she didn''t care, she didn''t care if I had other girls, and it was just a contract between the two of us, Ning Xian didn''t know if she liked him or just faked liking me, but it didn''t matter, since I''m not that greedy anyway.


    It looks like my guess isn''t wrong. She didn''t participate in the competition this time, so her strength shouldn''t be that great, but I didn''t use the clear eye to look at her. I also didn''t know why I had this thought in my mind, telling me not to use the clear eye, but sometimes I realized that my own decisions didn''t seem to be my original intentions.


    Ning Xian was the first to go on stage. The opponent was a warrior with an exaggerated big blade named Li Wushuang, he was a Berserker at level 52, a profession that did not go berserk, but a warrior who did not go berserk was just a little bit of flesh, but a berserk was a terrifying profession that gave up on defense and strengthened attacks. Under the state of berserk, however, his defense would be greatly reduced, so he should not be much of a threat to Ning Xian.


    Also, this terrain was way too advantageous for Ning Xian, the sea knight would be much more powerful in places with water.


    Ning Xian walked up the stage. The opponent who already looked to be in his forties laughed loudly and said, "I never thought that it would be a little girl. Isn''t this asking me, Old Li, to bully people?" Because he was a newcomer, there was no age limit. Although he was in his forties, he could still participate in the Martial Competition.


    When Ning Xian heard the other party''s words of contempt, she was instantly enraged. Pointing her spear at Li Wushuang on the other side of the lake, she coldly did not speak any further, but Tian Xiang shouted out: "Let the competition begin." As Tian Xiang''s voice fell, the man called Li Wushuang quickly rushed towards Ning Xian from the side of the small lake with a large blade on his back. At the same time, Ning Xian rushed into the lake.


    Li Wushuang was startled but did not think too much and rushed in as well. The berserk mode activated, and the blazing flames on the blade swept in the direction that Ning Xian had created, causing a gigantic fire blade to fly out. Ning Xian raised her spear and a wave of water engulfed the fire, but Li Wushuang had already rushed over following the fire blade, jumping high up with his blade in an attempt to slash at Ning Xian.


    This guy could have a very good effect when facing off against people weaker than me, because the opponent doesn''t have much room for retaliation. But he didn''t pay attention to the details, he jumped up and placed himself in the air, which allowed his mechanical power to drop to zero, and Ning Xian also used a long spear, which was even further away from the attack range of his big blade.


    Ning Xian raised her spear, causing Li Wushuang to have no choice but to transform from an attack to a broadsword in front of his chest, blocking Ning Xian''s attack speed, his reaction speed was extremely fast, and he looked like a practitioner.


    "Little lady, you are quite heartless. If this spear were to pierce my chest, it would pierce through my chest." Ning Xian completely ignored him as he quickly advanced on the surface of the water. He activated Charge, the long spear was in front of him, and directly pierced through his chest, causing 3500 points of damage, Berserker''s berserk state was indeed not very strong, his HP instantly dropping by more than a third. Li Wushuang laughed sinisterly, and grabbed onto Ning Xian''s other hand, which was holding onto his long spear, and slashed horizontally at him.


    Ning Xian could only give up her spear and quickly retreat to avoid the blade. She laughed sinisterly, "Little miss, you don''t have any more weapons, can you still fight?"


    "Hmph." Ning Xian said softly, "Transforming into water." The spear in Li Wushuang''s hand instantly turned into water and flowed into the lake water. Li Wushuang was startled, and then he shouted: "Condensed water." The sea knight''s weapon can turn into water, so it''s extremely convenient. My bow and arrow also turned into a tiny spirit body that rested on the back of my hand when I wasn''t using it, which would be enough to quickly condense it when necessary.


    Seeing that Ning Xian had once again condensed her spear, Li Wushuang laughed sinisterly, "This young lady''s methods are quite good." Ning Xian and Li Wushuang had fought for many rounds, yet both of them were unable to do anything to the other. Li Wushuang''s attacks were indeed sharp, and the long blade in his hand was like a toy to the tiger, giving off a fierce aura. Ning Xian was also unable to retaliate, but Li Wushuang also did not injure Ning Xian.


    This went on for three minutes. Li Wushuang increased the distance between them and said: "Little miss is indeed powerful, we can''t continue fighting like this. If you can block my final move, I''ll admit defeat.


    Li Wushuang held onto the spear with both hands and said: "Little miss is so bold, let me, Li Wushuang, test whether your reasoning is truly powerful or if you are putting on an act. This move of mine is not a simple skill, be careful." After saying that, the flames on the blade burned even more fiercely, and Ning Xian also didn''t hold back as she started to gather her energy. This was the rhythm of the Bahai''s shot.


    Five seconds later, Li Wushuang''s laughter rang, his skill had recovered first, and he laughed: "Looks like I have won, eat my Fierce Tiger Sky Slash, the big blade slashes forward a gigantic flame tiger head, and the flames contain a sharp Knife Qi, the speed is extremely fast.


    When Ning Xian raised her head, the blazing tiger''s head had already arrived. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat for her, but a tender shout came over: "Bahai''s shot." Following this, three water dragons rushed out of the water, whirling and dispersing the fire heads in the air, directly rushing towards Li Wushuang. Li Wushuang did not expect that his Fierce Tiger Sky Breaking Slash was broken so easily and at this time, the water dragons had already arrived in front of him, and Ning Xian''s hidden long spear had already pierced through his chest.


    Li Wushuang''s health bar returned to zero and he appeared outside the arena. Ning Xian won the competition and walked to the side of the stage to take off the mask on his helmet and said to me, "Amazing, right?" I nodded. "Formidable." Because Ning Xian took off her mask and appeared in front of this group of people with an exquisite face, and since she was standing by my side extremely intimately, I instantly pulled back the hatred of the dozen or so otakus beside me.


    Not many people relied on luck to enter, while I was actually the last person to go up on stage in this group. My opponent was a girl, who looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, opened clear eye and saw that her name was Ye Qing, a level 62 Thunder Dancer.


    The moment I saw her, I felt that she looked similar to me. I don''t know why, but I felt a sense of anger from the bottom of my heart. I wanted to kill the person in front of me.

 C284

    Not many people relied on luck to enter, while I was actually the last person to go up on stage in this group. My opponent was a girl, who looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, opened clear eye and saw that her name was Ye Qing, a level 62 Thunder Dancer.


    The moment I saw her, I felt that she looked similar to me. I don''t know why, but I felt a sense of anger from the bottom of my heart. I wanted to kill the person in front of me.


    I didn''t know why I had such a feeling. Logically speaking, the girl in front of me could be considered a beauty, but how could I have such a loathsome feeling? It''s really against common sense, but I just did something that doesn''t make sense.


    Ye Qing was also startled when he saw me, because in terms of appearance, the two of us did indeed look similar. The contours of my face looked very similar to hers, and there was basically no difference in the appearance of our mouths. I could tell that she had some doubts, but what was different from my fury was that the corner of her mouth raised into a playful expression.


    Tian Xiang ordered for the start of the battle, but neither of us moved. Ye Qing faced me on the lake and said: "Your surname is Ye right?"


    I know that from her looks, surname and words, I know that she is from one of the Four Great Clans'' Ye Family, and from Dr. Huangfu, I know that I am also from Ye Family.


    "There''s no need to mention that I know your name. Ye Ling, this is truly an unpleasant name, to actually appear in a vile spawn like you with a honorable surname like my Ye Family." Ye Qing''s face was filled with disdain.


    Hearing the word ''evil child'', I instantly became furious. I felt that I was about to lose control of myself, but I suppressed it because I felt that this person definitely knew about my parents.


    "Who are my parents?"


    Hearing my question, Ye Qing sneered: "You bastard, you originally didn''t know what your parents were, but the two of them are traitor and have betrayed your own country. Shameless things."


    I had never had the love of my parents. I had always longed for my parents to come back to me, had always imagined the tall and majestic image of my father, thought that my mother must also be the image of love, I longed to be loved by them. I didn''t want to talk about my parents when I was talking to others. I remember when I was young and a friend asked me what my parents were like, I panicked, that was the first time I lied to someone, I said that my mother would cook a lot of delicious food for me every day when I got home, my father was a soldier, and often took me to play.


    That time those people looked at me enviously. I was so happy, so really happy, but I never saw my parents, I only saw them in photos. I was afraid that people would know that I was a person without parents, so I came up with such a lie, but I really wasn''t good at lying, and my lies were quickly exposed by them.


    They sneaked into my house, saw that I didn''t have parents, and mocked me wantonly whether I was an orphan or a lying child. A group of children surrounded me and beat me up, but I was powerless to fight back and I didn''t want to fight back. That time, I didn''t even remember how I should cry.


    "You''re an orphan, a child no one wants."


    "Bullsh * t. Lying without shame."


    Words like that stayed in my mind, and they were also scenes from the nightmares I had of that night. Every night, I would wake up from my nightmares, and every time, I would wake up from my nightmares, and every night, I would wake up, and every time, I would wake up from my nightmares, and every time, I would be like that, and would stay in my mind, and every night, I would wake up from my nightmares, and every night, I would wake up from my nightmares.


    However, after being mocked and beaten by them that day, while I was sitting alone on the grass without saying anything or moving, a girl appeared in front of me. She held out a handkerchief to me and said, "You''re bleeding.


    When I was young, I was so stubborn that I didn''t take her handkerchief. Instead, I slapped her hand away, and the two little girls with ponytails went to pick up the handkerchief and gave it to me once more. "My mother said that if I got injured, I wouldn''t get infected and die."


    I looked at her cute little face with two ponytails. She looked very cute. Her innocent face was full of concern for me. This was the first time I felt love from someone other than my grandmother. After being beaten up all this time but not having any tears, I cried loudly.


    Seeing that I was crying, the little girl came to my side and said, "Mom said, boys can''t cry."


    I bit my lips as I tried to hold back my tears. "I wasn''t crying."


    The girl smiled and said, "My name is Zheng Xin Wu."


    "My name is Ye Ling."


    This is also the first time I''ve seen a dance, the first time I''ve felt the words'' friend '', she has also become the ray of sunshine in my life, the lifesaving straw, never once did I think of her when I felt like I was about to lose control of myself. So I still managed to live with this kind of playful smile on my face, if she hadn''t appeared, I would have become a murderer a long time ago.


    I looked at Ye Qing in front of me. Without a doubt, she had once again seduced and seduced the evil thoughts in my heart, because he had insulted my parents.


    I looked at her with eyes filled with anger, she disdainfully said to me: "Evil beings are evil beings, if it were me, your parents would definitely not have died so easily, selling off their country, seeking honor, selling off their families and brothers ¡­ I feel ashamed for such a person from my Ye Family."


    "How did they die?" My voice was so low that I was on the verge of going berserk. I felt like I was on the verge of losing control, but I still wanted to know more.


    "Ye Wushang and Bai Yu Xin were burned to death while they were still alive in my Ye Family''s Great House. What''s funny is that when Bai Yu Xin died, you were right in my grandmother''s embrace, and Bai Yu Xin was still shouting your name, you saw your parents being burned to death, my good younger cousin."


    Hearing this, I let out a roar and lost consciousness.


    After the spirit on the stage let out a loud roar, his eyes were completely bloodshot. The people around him looked around in confusion because they did not know what Ye Ling and Ye Qing had said. They were just curious about why the two of them had not moved since the start of the competition.


    When Princess Tian Xiang saw this scene, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. In fact, she liked this tyrannical looking spirit more than a vulgar one.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up." He shouted angrily at Ling who was facing him on the other side of the lake.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qing said in disdain, "Evil child, you''ve become like this just by saying a few words. In the future, you''ll definitely be like your shameless old man and sell yourself to others. How could my Ye Family produce scum like you, and make the other great clans laugh?" He infused the power of thunder and lightning into it, to be able to reach such a level, he was definitely not a mediocre person, but in this kind of situation, even Earth-rank experts was still able to defeat him, let alone a Dark Gold like this.


    The lightning sword appeared out of nowhere due to its anger. Under normal circumstances, it did not have a spirit that could cause the lightning sword to come flying, so the moment the lightning sword appeared, the lightning energy around the Thunder Dancer started to roar, causing Ye Qing to feel shocked, but he did not retreat at all, instead, he immediately charged forward, the spirit was directly from the Thunderbolt Attack, the gigantic lightning spear figure broke through the opponent''s defense, causing Ye Qing to jump to the side with one hand, but the spirit that had dodged the attack was already right in front of her, kicking his ruthlessly in the abdomen.


    Ye Qing stood up while holding his stomach, she was not a weak hand, holding her sword with both of her hands he attacked the Spirit Demon Spirit, he had thought that he would dodge, but the Spirit Demon Beast abruptly let Ye Qing''s sword pierce into his chest, causing 3500 points of damage, the Spirit Demon Spirit Demon Spirit had instantly lost half of its HP, luckily his equipment was good, otherwise it would definitely be dead.


    Ye Qing was shocked, her spirit sword immediately appeared around her neck, without any hesitation he sliced down, the sword cut down Ye Qing''s head, and normally, if the damage was not enough, it would not be enough, which was to say that the spirit of the Lightning Absorbing Sword was able to cut down over 7,000 HP.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, but it did not stop there, as the sword continued to stab into Ye Qing''s headless body, and then shouted "kill, kill, like a madman," after seeing that Ye Qing''s body was about to disappear from Ye Qing''s face, and fiercely punched her, causing his head to become a mess of blood and flesh, and still thinking of "kill".


    This scene caused the people at the side to feel somewhat uncomfortable. In this world, everyone had gone through a bit of slaughter, yet not many had ever seen someone who could achieve such ruthlessness in order to obtain a spirit. Some girls even cried out in alarm, and calmed down and fainted on the arena when they saw Ye Qing''s body dissipate.

 C285

    This scene caused the people at the side to feel somewhat uncomfortable. In this world, everyone had gone through a bit of slaughter, yet not many had ever seen someone who could achieve such ruthlessness in order to obtain a spirit. Some girls even cried out in alarm, and calmed down and fainted on the arena when they saw Ye Qing''s body dissipate.


    When she saw Ning Xian being knocked unconscious, she rushed to the battlefield. Tian Xiang, who wanted to go over, held on, but for some reason, she felt jealous when she saw Ning Xian holding onto Ling Sheng.


    Seeing that the people beside her had opened up a path for her, the people around her all acted as if she was a god of death. They had clearly already won, yet they still dismembered her body and even left her head in a mess.


    When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Ning Xian''s anxious face. Seeing that I had woken up, Ning Xian heaved a sigh of relief. "You''ve finally woken up."


    The moment I thought about that Ye Qing from before, I immediately stood up and shouted, "Where is she?" The people around me don''t know why, but they all looked at me with fear. Ning Xian pulled me back and said, "She already lost and she was sent to revive." I calmed down a little and looked around to see that there were already people starting to fight. Tian Xiang looked towards me.


    My mind is filled with what Ye Qing had said before.


    "So you don''t even know what your parents are. They are traitors who betrayed their country. Shameless things."


    "Ye Wushang and Bai Yu Xin were burned to death in my Ye Family Mansion, the funny thing is, when Bai Yu Xin died, you were in my grandmother''s embrace, Bai Yu Xin was still shouting your name, you saw your parents being burned to death, my good cousin."


    I couldn''t completely remove her words from my mind. I didn''t know if what she said was true or not, but could it be that my parents were traitor? This made me unable to accept it, my head hurt, I wasn''t willing to accept this matter. She must be talking, it must be true, how could my parents be traitor?


    And when I thought about what she said about my parents being burned alive, my eyes were filled with hatred. I hated the people who had burned my parents to death, as if just thinking about it had already caused my rationality to disappear.


    Ning Xian patted my shoulder and said: "Ling, are you alright?"


    I woke up and shook my head. "It''s fine."


    The match on the stage would continue, but I don''t know if I would be able to continue the match. When I heard Ning Xian talking about my performance in the previous match, I really didn''t expect me to be this ruthless, and finally understood why no one dared to approach me.


    His opponent was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old little girl mage, who scared me the moment she saw him. Previously, when she saw me agree to Ye Qing''s challenge, a thirteen or fourteen year old little girl had limited mental endurance, but she didn''t think that I would give up immediately. I didn''t expect such a result, but I am still considered lucky, otherwise, with my current condition, I would have been in a difficult situation.


    And just like that, Ning Xian and I were able to get into the top 128, for the rest of us, there are a lot of people being eliminated this time, for me, Ning Xian, Lan Jiangruo, Lan Jiangruo, Shui Xinyue, Su Wu, Mu Xiaosan, Rascal, Fei Zi, the eight of us from Murong Villa, the rest are all eliminated, but the ratio is considered huge, and it has to be said that this is the strongest one hundred and twenty-eight people in China, for Yi Yunxin, Yi Yunxiang, he has also succeeded, for the Pan City, only Lian Zhixin has been successful, the rest have been defeated.


    Actually, for a second level main city to have so many people to be promoted is already an incredible feat, no one would believe it even if it were to be spread out. Even Royal City Luoyang only has six people to be promoted, our Dragon King City can be said to be the most unbelievable city.


    Everyone was in a good mood, but I wasn''t too happy, because the incident with Ye Qing just now really filled me with curiosity and anger towards my past. I didn''t know if what she had said about my parents being traitors of the country was true, but the words she had said afterwards was extremely believable that they were burned alive. She didn''t need to lie to me about this matter.


    When I returned to the hotel, it was already night time. I lay on my bed, unable to fall asleep, as long as I closed my eyes, it would be Ye Qing''s face of disdain towards me.


    (Third person) In a luxurious villa the next morning: "Brother, today I was humiliated by that Ye Ling." Ye Qing said to the man in front of him in a spoiled manner.


    "Oh, you''re talking about that Ye Wushang bastard." This man was the son of the''s current Family Head, Ye Wuhen. Ye Qianyu.


    Ye Qing''s eyes flashed with fierceness: "It''s him, today he just happened to be competing with me, and when I saw that he looks so similar to you and me, I immediately asked. I did not expect that it was actually that vile spawn Ye Ling, it seems that he lived quite well, and had even defeated me, and even smashed my head." At this point, Ye Qing''s gaze became even more vicious, as if flames of hatred were about to spew out.


    Ye Qianyu sneered: "If it wasn''t for grandma protecting him back then, that group of dog men would have died together with his parents, how could he live to this day, only father was soft-hearted enough to let that brat live after losing his grandmother''s protection, and today, after actually knowing that you''re from the Ye Family, you still dare to bully my Ye Family''s head, seems like I am going to execute the following family rules in place of father."


    When Ye Qing heard that his brother was willing to stand up for her, he seemed extremely happy and said, "That''s right, big brother, go teach that brat a lesson for me."


    "Hmph, it''s just a brat, my Ye Family has prepared for so many years, and after arriving in this world, we have already occupied a secondary city. Although it is not justifiable, once one of us breaks through the Earth Realm and is able to kick that city''s master out, my Ye Family will definitely dominate a region in the future, and we cannot allow this kind of brat to ruin our Ye Family''s atmosphere, lest the other great clans laugh at us."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Because this kid didn''t die because the other three great families all said that our Ye Family''s family rules aren''t strict. We should indeed punish him severely, with our proper authority." Ye Qing echoed.


    "Go help me, Ye Family''s Seven Tigers and the other six people are called over. Consider them you, I will lead the Seven Tigers to teach him a lesson, give him a blow, I have helped you take revenge today."


    Ye Qing replied: "Do you want me to call Ye Qianchen over as well? That brat is pretty strong, and it seems like he had a female companion that was also very powerful."


    Ye Qianchen is just a member of a side branch. After coming to this world, he got lucky and obtained the inheritance of a major power. In the end, he''s just a servant. Ye Qianyu said that Ye Qianchen was extremely disdainful. In the Ye Family, there were main branches and side branches, and the main branch were just like them, while the side branches were like those distant relatives. Those people were merely depending on the servants who were working in the Ye Family, relying on the possibility of a few people being highly valued in order to raise their status, and Ye Qianyu''s high and mighty nature was formed like this.


    With the Ye Family''s ability, it was naturally not difficult for them to find out about Chu Yu''s residence. Ye Qianchen brought the seven tigers of the Ye Family, including Ye Qing, and rushed over to where Ling''er lived.


    He woke up early in the morning, which was the same as not sleeping at all. When he walked out of the building, he could hear the ruckus in the hall. He followed the ruckus and saw a waiter quarreling with a young monk.


    "Little monk, why are you so annoying? I already said that you have to pay for lodging, but you don''t have the money to come and live at a place like Jiu Zun''s. You can just sleep by the side of the road."


    "Sir, I am from the same clan, I did not leave my home at all, I hope that you can let young monk stay here for a few days, the Buddha will definitely protect you."


    I looked closely and saw that the young monk was none other than the successor of Lord Tathagata the Buddha, pure dust Bodhisattva. He did not expect the young monk to be here. It seemed like he did not have the money to stay, as he was probably ranked second in the Heavenly Ranking s and was here to participate in the Martial Arts Tournament.


    I walked over to the pure dust and said, "pure dust, we meet again."


    pure dust looked at me and smiled, "Benefactor, you did not expect us to meet here. It seems that fate is not shallow between us." I giggled and said, "Fate is such a strange thing, to actually let us meet in such a large Royal City Luoyang, it seems that Young Master has encountered some difficulties."


    "Benefactor Ye Ling, you and I are seven sages''s inheritors, I wonder if we can help you with this. young monk is penniless and is unable to purchase anything from you. We already stayed in the park last night."


    I very generously said, "No problem, waiter, prepare a guest room for Young Master."


    "Many thanks to Benefactor Ye Ling, when young monk returns to the temple, he will definitely return the money to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Oh right, why are you so penniless when you''re already at the Dark Gold realm." I asked curiously.


    The pure dust replied, "A few days ago, I saw a few common folk whose lives were in danger, so I passed the money to them. Compared to them, even I cannot find a shop today, I just can''t find a place to sleep."


    Just as I was chatting with pure dust, a voice came in from outside. "Ye Ling, come out right now."

 C286

    Just as I was chatting with pure dust, a voice came in from outside. "Ye Ling, come out right now."


    I didn''t know who I had offended, and this voice had never been heard before. pure dust said to me: "Looks like Almsgiver Ye is in some trouble."


    I smiled and said, "I don''t know what it is, but I don''t feel that I have offended anyone. However, I think it''s better for me to go out and take a look."


    "young monk will follow Benefactor." pure dust''s Buddhist Staff Station followed me out.


    When I walked to the entrance, I could see a bunch of people, two men and six women were waiting for me. I thought that they were strangers, but after seeing yesterday''s Ye Qing, I understood that this group of people were from Ye Family, and the leading man looked similar to me, does this bastard think that my handsome face is the face of the masses?


    As soon as I saw Ye Qing, I was immediately enraged. This woman called me scum after evil child, and told me how my parents died. I really could not control myself.


    Right at this moment, a cool feeling came from my shoulder. Turning around, it was pure dust who put his hand on my shoulder and said to me: "Just now, Almsgiver Ye''s anger was rising and his heart was burning. It doesn''t seem to be a good omen."


    I took a deep breath and said to pure dust, "Thank you, Young Master."


    pure dust only smiled, I looked at the group of people outside, my relationship with Ye Family will definitely become clear one day, and since they have come, I do not plan to avoid them anymore, so I will properly settle the score from before, no matter what, killing my father and mother, this hatred will be irreconcilable, they were the ones who killed my parents, took away my childhood happiness, let me be bullied from a young age, all of this was caused by them, one day, I will definitely find out everything, and I will definitely get revenge for my parents, not to mention just you, a Ye Family from one of the four great families, even if it was me, my father will take revenge.


    I went out, full of anger.


    The moment he saw me walk out, Ye Qing immediately whispered to the man beside him. The man smiled at me in disdain and said, "My name is Ye Qianyu, son of the Ye Family. Then, everyone looked at me and started laughing.


    This group of fucking people, even I pretended to kneel when I saw the emperor. From the looks of it, they wanted me to kneel, they''re looking down on me, they want me to lose face, they''re clearly a group of people I didn''t know before, yet they came before me to put on an act. I coldly snorted and said, "What the hell is this, a man is born to be kneeling in front of me, kneeling to the heavens and to his parents, this kind of thing like you want me to kneel down, since you like to kneel first, let me look at you."


    "Hmph, you bastard, you''re the same as your good-for-nothing father. You do look like your biological son." When Ye Qianyu finished speaking, the person beside him started laughing.


    Lightning started to flow around my body. I only had one thought on my mind, but it was stopped by the pure dust. The pure dust had the power to wake me up again.


    "Almsgiver Ye must not be rash. There are some things that must be asked before you can do anything. pure dust told me that he was from another clan, and preaching to Buddha was one of his responsibilities. I once again took a deep breath and said to the eight people who were looking at me with disdain, "Since you already know that my parents were killed by you, then your so-called Ye Family will just wait for my revenge. The hatred to kill my father and mother will not end until the same time."


    This shameless brat actually wants to take revenge on my Ye Family. I''ll tell you this kid, after my Ye Family came to this world, she merged with this world''s Ye Family, this world''s Ye Family has an entire city, although it''s not a huge city, but it''s also a few of the strongest cities in the first class, and Ye Family has a Immortal-ranked expert, so no one would ask if he killed someone like you, and even if it was our previous world''s Ye Family, they also have a secondary city.


    I didn''t show any expression on my face, but in my heart, I was shocked, I didn''t think that this world would have Ye Family as well, and that there would be some kind of relationship between the two of them, and that there would be Immortal-ranked experts, but that was just a moment of surprise, and I have already seen a lot of Immortal-ranked experts, although there aren''t many Immortal-ranked experts, but there are more than a hundred of them in China, adding on the possibility of them hiding even more, and Immortal-ranked experts are also strong and weak, so what if there are Immortal-ranked experts in Ye Family, I believe that with my own ability, one day, I will be able to achieve Immortal-ranked.


    My face didn''t change at all as I said, "So what if you''re a Immortal-ranked expert? No matter how strong Ye Family is, I will still take revenge for killing my father and mother."


    However, your words are the same as your parents''. Back then, if it wasn''t for your father kneeling in front of your grandmother and begging her for three days and three nights, you would have also been burned to death that day. As for your mother, to beg my father, her words were really unfathomable.


    Of course I understood what he was saying, and immediately got angry. The anger that I had been suppressed by the pure dust the previous two times gushed into my eyes together.


    Hearing Ye Qianyu''s insulting words, the Spirit Master''s eyes immediately turned blood-red. pure dust once again wanted to hold onto his Spirit, and used the buddhist chant, because before he relied on this to stabilize his Spirit, but this time, he was unable to stop his Spirit and cried out: "How can, how can it not be Qi deviation?"


    The frenzied Spirit pushed it away. "Scram." The pure dust watched as the spirit rushed towards the eight people who had their weapons ready. The pure dust chanted a chant, and with a heavy blow to the ground with his staff, a water curtain rushed out from the ground and wrapped around the spirit, forming a ball in the air. The ball was soft, and no matter how the spirit punched and kicked it, it did not break.


    The pure dust said to the spirit, "Almsgiver Ye, you still hope that you can calm yourself down and kill people on the streets of the Royal City? You will be sentenced to death."


    When Ye Qianyu and the others saw that their spirit bodies were trapped by the pure dust, they looked at him and said, "Monk Saber, what do you mean by this? He still wanted to teach Ling Ling''er a lesson, but he wasn''t happy with not being taught a lesson.


    "pure dust looked at them, just for one side of Almsgiver Ye who impulsively did something against the law, but you people are truly despicable, even if young monk had studied Buddhism since young, you still wouldn''t listen to people insulting other people''s parents like that. If Almsgiver Ye was too impulsive, he would probably do something too extreme, so young monk could only do it on behalf." With that, he glanced at the spirit in the water ball that was trying to break free.


    Hearing pure dust''s words, Ye Qianyu laughed disdainfully: "Little monk, I advise you to go to the temple and burn incense to recite scriptures. When it isn''t your time to care, you don''t have the authority to do so either."


    "The matters of the world are all false, that is to say, false and untrue. There is also a matter that cannot be managed and cannot be meddled with."


    "Little monk, you really spout a lot of crap. Do you want to mind? Then I''ll beat you to the ground first before beating up that vile spawn. Come on, monk, you''re using a knife, right?"


    The pure dust chanted from his chest and hand, "Amitabha, the blade is used to kill. The punishment is naturally using a rod." With that said, he shook the staff in his hand. After the gorgeous decorations on the staff landed on the ground, a golden stick appeared. The obscure patterns on it showed that it was extraordinary.


    pure dust alone faced off against eight people, and every one of them were weak. Even if pure dust was ranked second on the Heavenly Ranking s list, facing eight Dark Gold experts alone, he should still be considered to be quite dangerous.


    pure dust''s attacks were not continuous at all, like wave after wave, and their movements were extremely quick. This group of 8 against 1, were actually unable to do anything about it, saying that pure dust''s attacks were sharp, rather than saying that his defense was extremely strong, he could even use a stick to wave around and block a lot of attacks. Furthermore, that shield had been struck by a person so many times that it did not look as though it would break, it should be extremely high, they could not injure pure dust, but they could all injure him, after all, these few of them had very good abilities, they could all hold up against the wind, although they were experts of the same level.


    After eating so much damage, the protective shield on pure dust finally broke. The pure dust then shouted: "The path of Buddha is based on pure water, the water leopard!!!! The water energy in the air started to gather in the pure dust, a water leopard about 4 metres long appeared on the pure dust''s body, the water leopard was like an otter.


    When the water leopard appeared, it immediately changed the outcome of the battle. What was formed on the pure dust was not the same type of weapon as the spirit, but an animal, which was similar to the gigantic thunder dragon that was formed on the Thunder Prison by Xia Dingfang.


    The Standing Committee of the water leopard immediately sent the two flying with a sweep of its body. Its power was extremely strong, and the pure dust on it was chanting a Buddhist mantra. The long staff swung like a tiger and sent another person flying. pure dust had acted appropriately, she had only sent them flying and she would not harm anyone''s life.


    As the pure dust gradually gained the upper hand, the spirit inside the water ball finally broke through his grasp. Holding the sharp lightning sword, two pairs of eyes were bloodshot as the clear eye opened. The only difference was that the current clear eye looked extremely demonic, and it was filled with a ruthless aura.

 C287

    When the pure dust gradually gained the upper hand, the spirit inside the water ball finally broke through. Holding the sharp lightning sword in its hand, two pairs of eyes turned blood-red, the clear eye opened, but the current clear eye looked very strange, and it was filled with hostility.


    Once they saw Ye Ling rush out of the water ball, pure dust knew that the situation was not good, and currently, Ye Ling''s entire body was emitting a terrifying aura, his eyes were filled with anger and grief. He knew that if he were to fight with Ye Jiaquan and the other three, there were only two possible outcomes: They would be killed, and killing in the capital would be akin to killing someone who could be resurrected.


    He wanted to stop Ye Ling but Ye Ling opened his blood-red clear eye and coldly spat out two words, "Scram." The pure dust was startled, and immediately began to meditate with a heavy face. His spirit eyes activated all the negative energy hidden inside the pure dust''s body, he could only meditate on the spot and suppress his own negative energy, he did not care about his own spirit now, one spirit going crazy was already troublesome enough, and adding on to that, no one could guarantee what the pure dust would do.


    The pure dust sat down, and her spirit no longer bothered with him, but looked at the seven people of the Ye Family. Ye Qing clearly had a shadow over the spirit in this state, because she had lost to Ye Ling before, and it could be said that she did not have any strength to retaliate.


    "Big brother, be careful. I don''t know what kind of demon he is under, but his eyes are bloodshot." Ye Qing said to Ye Qianyu.


    "It seems like this brat can''t control himself. He really is a piece of trash. I wonder if it''s because of the sins his parents committed that caused him to be possessed by some kind of demon. He really is a scoundrel."


    When Ye Qianyu just finished speaking, his spirit had already become a Lighting in front of him. He and Ling Si looked at each other, and looked at Ling Ling''s pair of strange, blood-red eyes, which trembled a little due to the internal lines, because under normal circumstances, the clear eye would be green, with an hexagram array formation inside, but right now, his eyes were blood-red, as though they would start bleeding at any time. The array formation inside was not an hexagram array, but it was a demon formed from an obscure shape, and even those who did not understand the array formation would feel terrified when they saw it.


    Ye Qianyu couldn''t even retaliate, the moment he saw the pair of eyes, he couldn''t even move, the people around didn''t even dare to go near when they saw the situation, no one knew what was happening.


    "You deserve to die." The voice seemed to have come from hell itself, causing everyone who heard it to tremble, they immediately picked up their swords, and at the same time, Shui Xinyue, who heard the sounds of fighting outside, walked out, and coincidentally saw the spirit wielding the thunder sword, so she knew that killing was not allowed in the imperial city, and immediately shouted: "Spirit, do not!"


    Ye Ling''s movements became sluggish as he struggled out from the state where he was stunned into being immobilized by Ye Ling. He directly punched at Ling Ling''s face, sending Ling Ling flying for a few seconds, then said with lingering fear: "This brat is really demonic, right? His eyes actually have this kind of power."


    She seemed to have forgotten that it was in this state that the spirit had pierced through her chest. When the spirit was unable to control itself, it was extremely terrifying, and the power it released was not something they could match up to.


    She was full of worry, but she couldn''t go over, because the last time, she had a very deep impression of him. The feeling of having an arrow pierced into her chest by the person she was closest to, the anger in her eyes caused her to not have the courage to experience it a second time.


    The next moment, he activated his Thunderbolt Attack, and a gigantic lightning spear light appeared in front of them, they did not even have time to dodge before all of them were struck by this move, if a normal state spirit was unable to use the Ten Thousand Lightning Array after using the Lightning Summoning Sword, and even the Lighting could not be used, but a spirit in this state was able to, as the Lightning Summoning Sword was different from the Spirit, only after using the Ten Thousand Lightning Strike could the Lightning Summoning Sword appear, but he had condensed it out of thin air.


    The eight of them were all hit by the Thunderbolt Attack, causing a ton of damage, but they still did not kill any of them, the equipment on their bodies were all not bad, the Spirit did not stop, he quickly arrived beside one of them, with a swing of his lightning sword, he immediately cut off one of his hands and one of his legs, the man immediately shouted out in pain. The Spirit did not kill him, but the other people saw this and felt their hearts turn cold, the Spirit wanted to torture them.


    The rest of the seven rushed towards Ling Fei at the same time, but Ling disappeared from where they were and appeared behind the person who had been hiding. A kick landed on the back of his knee, and the man immediately knelt down, and with a quick kick, he kicked Ling Ling down once again. This kick shattered his ankle, and the man let out a loud cry, as if he was a pig being butchered.


    Seeing Ling Tian''s actions, the rest of the people became a little terrified. These people of Ye Family''s direct line of descent usually fought and bullied young masters, but they did not do much, and only beat people up. It was not like Ling Tian who would cause such a bloody scene, with blood all over the ground.


    Instantly making the two of them unable to move, even drinking the Red Potion required them to be able to regain their ability to move, Ling Ling glanced towards the other people, and at this time, a voice stopped them, she looked towards Xin Wu, her eyes contained anger and love, she turned away from Xin Wu, and looked towards Ye Qianyu and said: "You deserve to die."


    Ye Qianyu immediately took out a piece of jade and crushed it, saying: "Just you wait, the patriarch of my Ye Family is here to take your life, the patriarch of my Ye Family is an expert of Immortal-ranked, even if the emperor herself has come, he must at least give you face."


    The Spirit did not pay any attention to him. Instead, it bent over and charged forward, raising its leg and kicking out a person with extreme speed. Then, it faced the other person''s descending saber and quickly retreated with one hand on the ground.


    Finally, the city guards arrived, and because it was early in the morning and the guards were changing shifts, they came here to play. Ye Qianyu and the others only planned to come here at this time, and retreat after teaching their souls a lesson, but who would have thought that if they didn''t get their wits enough, they would be taught a lesson instead.


    But Ling didn''t let them go when he saw that the Golden Armor Guard had arrived. A Lighting flashed in front of Ye Qianyu, and without any hesitation, he fiercely slapped him back and forth twice. It was extremely humiliating to be slapped, especially now that a lot of people had stuck their heads out of the windows on the second floor to see what was going on outside.


    This caused Ye Qianyu to feel extremely embarrassed, he opened his mouth as if he was scolding him, but what he saw when opening his mouth was a sharp lightning sword, the Spirit Sword was fiercely pierced into Ye Qianyu''s mouth and directly out the back of his head, blood spewed out, the scene was extremely bloody, Ye Qianyu''s mouth had a sword in it, but he could not say a single word, and his eyes were staring at Ye Ling with extreme viciousness.


    Ye Qianyu''s mouth was truly irritating, it only knew how to say dirty words, looking down on other people''s words. His clothes always looked down on others, and he self-righteously thought that there was nothing in the world that his Ye Family could not cover up, Ling Shi hated him the most for saying so many bad things about his parents.


    After using the sword to pierce him, Ling Ling Tian angrily shouted towards the sky, extended his hands and pulled at both sides of Ye Qianyu''s mouth, forcefully tearing apart Ye Qianyu''s mouth, causing him to become badly mutilated. Finally, Ye Qianyu''s blood volume disappeared, and he died there, transforming into energy.


    This was not something that was easy to accept, it was truly too bloody. At this time, the Golden Armor Guard arrived as well, and upon seeing this scene, the group of ten immediately rushed towards the spirit beast. The spirit beast had killed everyone on the street!


    Seeing Ling''s previous performance, they did not dare to act rashly because these ten people were all recruits, and among them, there were two Outsider s of the same level as Ling, so their individual strength could not be compared to Ye Family''s group. Seeing Ling''s strength, they were indeed a little afraid, and immediately requested for help.


    At this time, the pure dust monk also completely suppressed the evil energy in his heart and stood up. Seeing that his spirit had already been killed, he could only say one sentence: "Amitabha, Almsgiver Ye killing a villain on the streets of the imperial city seems to be an unavoidable disaster. You and I, the young monk, will first try to wake you up and then ask the great powers of the buddhist faith to see if we can rescue you from the hands of the empire." With that, he activated the Waterball Spell that had trapped Ye Ling before, and this time, Ye Ling was still trapped inside.


    The group of guards saw that Ye Ling was trapped inside, and immediately rushed forward to subdue him. However, Ye Ling disappeared within the water ball, and the Lighting grabbed onto pure dust''s clothes and collar, and fiercely said: "Smelly monk, scram." He pushed pure dust away.


    pure dust saw Chu Yu''s eyes again and the negative energy instantly gushed out. Unable to suppress it any longer, he shouted loudly.

 C288

    (Third person) This time, pure dust saw Chu Yu''s eyes again and the negative energy immediately gushed out. He could not suppress it and shouted loudly.


    It was true that pure dust was a monk, but this did not mean that he did not have evil thoughts. On the contrary, his evil thoughts were extremely heavy, after his angry roar, he became like a spirit, both his eyes were completely red. However, his eyes were not as demonic as a spirit, and the buddhist beads in front of his chest had turned completely black.


    His eyes were filled with rage, pure anger. The people around him were all stunned when they saw pure dust like this, a spirit was already troublesome enough to deal with, and now, with the addition of a pure dust with unknown strength, the situation became even more unmanageable. The group of Golden Imperials surrounded the two of them.


    When Ling saw pure dust like this, he smiled happily, but there was also a strange look in his eyes, as if to say that he wanted this kind of result, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that he was very happy at the result.


    The original pure dust looked like a pure and white monk. As the successor of the Buddha, he looked as holy as a reincarnated Buddha, but when he went crazy, the murderous aura coming from the pure dust was even heavier than zero. Beside him, the greatsword that was originally wrapped in grey cloth was trembling, as if it had been waiting for a long time for it to free itself from the shackles of the buddha and flew into the pure dust''s hands.


    The pure dust holding the blade was like an unsheathed blade, giving off a very sharp feeling, the feeling of a divine weapon being unsheathed and needing to drink blood, it was completely different from its previous simple and unadorned self. The large blade glowed with a sharp cyan light, the curved blade''s body, the moment it touched the ground, the brick would immediately split apart, there was no doubt that such a sharp sword Dark Gold, the scene of a bald monk wielding such a large blade of slaughter was extremely strange.


    The pure dust raised his big blade and looked down at the Spirit Beast. The Spirit Beast immediately raised his lightning sword to block, but the pure dust''s strength was too great, causing the Spirit Beast to fly out. Fortunately, the Spirit Beast Thunder Sword''s sharpness was not inferior to the huge Spirit Beast''s, otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to block, but the Spirit Tiger''s mouth would have broken a small piece, it was too powerful.


    The two of them roared in madness and rushed towards each other. The lightning swords around their swords clashed with each other, and the resulting energy shockwave was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. The group of Golden Imperials saw the two of them fighting and immediately rushed up to them, but it was still fine if they did not rush up.


    At this moment, a voice sounded out, "Leave the rest of you here to me." A group of Golden Imperials, upon hearing this, knew that reinforcements had arrived.


    "Vice Captain, you''re finally here."


    He was the vice-captain of the guard team, Lian Yufeng, and he was one of the top ten people from the last year''s China Martial Arts Competition. Although he did not achieve a good result in the competition, but the honor of being in the top ten of China was already very good, and he was also a Earth-rank experts.


    At this time, seeing Lian Yufeng rush over, the Golden Armor Guards naturally let down their trust. After all, the Earth-rank experts s were not someone they could match against in terms of Dark Gold, so Lian Yufeng stood on a rooftop and waved his staff, sending two gigantic wind blade s towards the two of them. When Ling and the pure dust felt danger, they immediately gave up fighting with the weapons in their hands to stop the two wind blade, but they didn''t expect that Lian Yufeng''s casual release of the two wind blade s would require two people to use their full power to resist the difference in Dark Gold.


    Lian Yufeng said righteously. "To dare to commit murder in the streets of my Huaxia, where is my China''s method?" As they spoke, their robes fluttered in the wind, making them look very handsome, but Spirit and pure dust didn''t care whether you were handsome or not. The two of them looked at each other, and two pairs of blood red eyes looked at Lian Yufeng. As an Earth Realm being, not to mention facing two Dark Gold practitioners, even if ten or twenty of them came together, there wouldn''t be any big changes. At least, that was what he himself thought.


    Lian Yufeng then disappeared on the roof, where a Mage''s Flash Skill could be learned from a Mage. However, the Mage had to be a Wind Element Mage to learn it, and Mu Xiaosan was unable to learn the Flash Skill, but there was another who had turned into a Flame Disperse, which could be said to be a life-saving skill for the Mage.


    The lightning and ice blades struck the place where Lian Yufeng was standing a moment ago, completely shattering the roof, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. Lian Yufeng appeared above the two of them, he was still unable to fly through the air because of the help of the wind element energy beneath his feet.


    Lian Yufeng raised his staff and a tornado appeared out of nowhere, enveloping the two of them. His Lighting dodged, and ice cubes appeared around his body to completely block off the tornado''s attack.


    However, the surprise only lasted for a moment, and immediately, a small whirlwind appeared on the staff, and it shouted loudly: "Feng Yun, kill him. A small but sharp gust of wind rushed towards pure dust, who was currently wrapped in ice, and directly shattered his ice cube, piercing through his chest and causing 1W of damage.


    pure dust''s chest was punctured and all the ice cubes instantly shattered. After that, he let out a wild roar, and his large blade was filled with a pitch-black evil aura as he shouted furiously, "Devouring Spirit Soul Slash!" Following which, a gigantic Phantom Head rushed out from the top of the blade towards Lian Yufeng. Lian Yufeng''s staff waved his hand and released five wind blade s, but he did not expect them all to pass through him and the Soul Extinguishing Slash directly struck the ground, while the Phantom Head also charged towards Lian Yufeng. Lian Yufeng was stunned for a moment, engulfed by the Phantom Head, and fell down from the sky.


    Everyone looked in shock at the ghost head that had turned into a pitch black evil Qi that continued to churn. Lian Yufeng was inside, but at this time, a huge gust of wind swept out from within, and the Soul Devouring Soul Slash had also disappeared. Although Lian Yufeng did not sustain much injuries, his hair was in disarray and he looked to be in a sorry state. This caused the Golden Armor Guard to be a little surprised, for the first time, to see the Earth-rank experts in such a sorry state because of the Dark Gold people.


    This was not the end. On the other side, Spirit picked up the lightning bolt and placed it on the Golden Winged Flames Feather, and this was the first time the people around saw Spirit taking out a bow and arrow. They had always thought that Spirit was a warrior, but now, with the bow and arrow, they finally knew that this man who had been using the sword this entire time was an archer.


    On the other hand, and the rest were extremely worried that this was not something they could get involved in, even if it was you, Lan Jiangruo, who could not get involved, because the berserk Ling Six did not know that even if Lan Jiangruo got up there, he would still be shot by the Spirit Arrow.


    With his right hand released, even if Lian Yufeng wanted to flash, he would still need time to react. The speed of the lightning of the spirit air splitting was simply too late to counterattack, and it directly pierced through his chest, causing him to lose 8000 HP, the people at the side, along with Lian Yufeng himself, were completely dumbfounded. The pure dust''s Soul Devouring Slash earlier had already been enough to shock him, but it did not cause any substantial damage, but now the spirit air splitting had directly brought out a large amount of damage, even if he had close to 40 thousand HP, it was enough to take 20% of his blood.


    Surprise appeared in Lian Yufeng''s eyes, but he was not afraid at all. He looked at the pure dust and said: "The two youngsters were doing well in the beginning, but they did not expect that they would actually break the law here. What a pity."


    pure dust stood up and brandished his blade again as he rushed towards Lian Yufeng, while Ling''er looked at the few people from Ye Family who were trying to slip away, and saw that spirit energy could actually injure Earth-rank experts, and thus wanted to escape.


    However, how could the Spirit Qi let them escape? While the pure dust was holding Lian Yufeng back, the Spirit lightning bolt''s movement was extremely fast, and almost did not slow down at all, it shot out a few arrows consecutively and sealed off the group of people''s path, ruthlessly killing everyone other than Ye Qing. For the people of the Ye Family who no longer had any desire to fight, the Spirit Qi chased after them and killed them.


    Even though Lian Yufeng saw this, he did not have the time to care about it, because the pure dust had activated the Water Pattern Barrier from before, and it was not easy to break through. Even Lian Yufeng was the same, and the crazy fighting state of the pure dust did not let his guard down, if he were to forcefully leave, he would definitely receive the attacks of the pure dust.


    When Ling Yun arrived in front of Ye Qing, he did not have the slightest bit of pity for girls. He grabbed her blood-red eyes by her collar and stared at her as he said, "Go back and tell your people in Ye Family that I, Ye Ling, will definitely avenge the murder of my father and mother, even if you have Immortal-ranked experts. There will be a day when I return and trample all over your so-called Ye Family to comfort my parents'' souls in heaven."


    "Hmph. What arrogant words you have there." Just as Ling finished speaking to Ye Qing, a voice came from behind.

 C289

    (Third person) "Hmph, what a big tone a little kid has." Just as Ling finished speaking to Ye Qing, a voice came from behind.


    Ye Ling put down the sword in his hand and turned to look behind him. No one knew when an old man had appeared, and it was as if he had suddenly appeared here. When Ye Qing saw the old man, he immediately said in surprise: "Ancestor, he killed the people from our Ye Family.


    What was obvious about this person was not just the strength of his Dark Gold, but also the fact that the indigenous people of this world had heard Ye Qing call him ancestor just now, and they knew that this person was definitely a strong Ranker from the Ye Family of this world. From the aura that they could sense from his body, they could tell that he was definitely a [Immortal-ranked] expert.


    Ye Ling''s bewitching eyes looked at the old man, and the eyes the old man used to look at Ye Ling was a little surprised, because he had never seen eyes like this before either. Given that he had lived for hundreds of years and had never even heard of so many things, he could only reveal a surprised expression.


    "Kid, I heard you say that you are going to destroy my Ye Family?" Even though his face was filled with smiles as he said this, his aura had already locked onto Ye Ling. Wanting to kill a young man with Dark Gold was not a big deal for him, as he could also completely kill spirits, the only thing on his mind was to consider killing people on the streets of the empire.


    The strength that Ye Ling had displayed just now was already amongst the most talented people within the Dark Gold. If this kind of person were to grow up, his Ye Family would probably have a headache as well. He looked at Ye Ling, who felt extremely uncomfortable being locked in place by his aura. With a ferocious look on his face, he shouted, "I have already said before that this hatred between Ye Family and I for killing my father and mother is irreconcilable."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and continued: "I am one of the ancestors of the Ye Family, Ye Qingshan, and I am a Immortal-ranked Ranker and not the strongest person in the Ye Family. It is actually quite funny for the little kid to have such a big voice, your talent is outstanding, and you are a branch of the Ye Family.


    Ye Qingshan advised, because if he could, he did not want to kill people on the streets. Killing people here would definitely be known by the Imperial Family, although the Ye Family was not an enemy of the Imperial Family, but their relationship would not be too good, if he could, it would be better not to cause trouble, after all, the current Imperial Family''s strength was so shocking that even an old family like theirs, who knew how many years of existence they had never dared to offend, would not cause trouble.


    Originally, he wanted to bribe Ye Ling, but he didn''t think that Ye Ling would directly yell: "Are you deaf? I said I would flatten Ye Family. "


    Hearing that Ye Ling had completely disregarded him, the flames of anger in Ye Qingshan''s eyes burned brighter. As a Immortal-ranked Ranker, to be willing to talk to a brat like him, and even receive his roars, a thin sword appeared in his hand. However, at this time, a gigantic blade beam descended from the sky and landed right where Ye Qingshan was standing just now. Sensing that blade ray, Ye Qingshan dodged it, and upon receiving the shock wave, he took two steps back.


    "I didn''t know that Brother Qingshan and the others would come. I have come at a time when I was far from home to welcome them." It looked like he was coming out to help Ye Ling, but the other party was a Immortal-ranked expert and wasn''t weaker than him, so he couldn''t be too rash, and replied: "I wondered whose Knife Qi is that overbearing. So it''s actually Brother Li Lin, I don''t know what is the purpose of it appearing here, but it seems like I am currently conversing with my younger brother, which is really bad for Ya Xing."


    Li Lin laughed and said: "This boy is a member of my city. What''s going on? Brother Qingshan''s clansman, I knew him the moment he appeared here, and he has helped me a lot, so we can be considered friends with one another now. If there''s anyone who wants to harm him, they have to beat me, Li Lin, to the floor first."


    Li Lin''s words were extremely obvious. If you want to take or kill the spirit, you must first defeat him, because Ye Qingshan was still smiling, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes as he said: "I didn''t know how deep his relationship with you is, but as a member of my Ye Family, he has to come back with me. My ancestor Ye Lan is still waiting for him."


    Hearing the name of the Ye Lan Ancestor, Li Lin did not speak. As a Immortal-ranked Ranker, he was naturally one of the few that stood at the pinnacle of this world, but among these people, there were a few that he could not offend. The Royal Family''s Patriarch Liu Tian was one, and the Ye Family''s Ancestor Ye Lan was one as well.


    Seeing Li Lin in a daze, Li Lin started to consider whether it was worth it to offend a Ye Family in order to save his life, since experts were like the clouds in a large family like the Ye Family, opposing each other was extremely troublesome, and for people like Ye Lan, even if they did anything out of the ordinary, as long as they did not challenge the imperial family''s bottom line, the risk of the imperial family not going against them was too high, but behind him was Ye Ling, a young man whom he thought to be powerful, the successor of Emperor Qing would definitely help him in his future growth, or even succeed him.


    In the end, Li Lin made up his mind and stood in front of Ling. He handed over his fate to the future and not the present, and said to Ye Qingshan: "Little Friend Ye Ling can be considered as my benefactor.


    "It seems that you completely do not place my Ye Family in your eyes at all. Don''t think that just because you have achieved Immortal-ranked that you are unrivalled in the world. In my Ye Family''s eyes, you are just a slightly more powerful jumping clown. Ye Qingshan saw that Li Lin had already explained it so clearly.


    "I am not willing to become enemies with Ye Family, but if Ye Family must make a move against Little Friend, then I will stand against Ye Family." Li Lin said fearlessly.


    Ye Qing''s face darkened as he clapped. "As expected of a young and famous person, you''re brave, then Mayor Li Lin congratulates you for successfully standing against my Ye Family. Ancestor Ye Lan should be very happy that someone actually dared to challenge him, it''s been a long time since such a thing happened."


    Li Lin behind Li Lin rushed towards Ye Qingshan, but Li Lin stopped him. If Ye Ling made a move on Ye Qingshan, it would be wrong, but at that time, even if the Emperor came to Ye Qingshan, he would still be able to kill him justifiably, and Ye Qingshan''s fearless look would truly be helpless to do anything. Li Lin wanted to hold in place, and use immortal energy to purify the evil Qi on his body, but Ye Ling actually rushed out of the Lighting, the distance between the two of them was extremely close, so even Li Lin did not have time to stop him, but Ye Qingshan just smiled.


    However, something unexpected happened. Ye Ling did not bring the Lighting in front of Ye Qingshan, instead, it flew into the air, and even Ye Ling himself did not know what happened. Instead, a man appeared in front of him, whom he had met at Luo Qianbin''s wedding.


    Liu Tian''s voice resounded across the world: "Brat, you sure are brave. You even dare to fight with a Immortal-ranked expert. Although your strength isn''t good, this old man likes your courage. No wonder Little Tian Xiang likes you so much."


    Ye Ling roared, "People from the Ye Family killed my parents, so as a man, I will definitely take revenge for the fact that my parents were born with the body of a man."


    The spirit in this state was completely different from an ordinary spirit. However, it did not have the appearance of someone who had gone insane. Instead, it was as if it had turned into a completely different person.


    "Good, good, men should be like this. This old man agrees that you should take care of Little Tian Xiang, but you should just go to sleep first." But after a while, Ye Ling fell down, a gust of wind carried him back to the ground, and they immediately rushed towards him. Liu Tian then turned to the people below and said: "This is the land of my Royal City Luoyang, why are you waiting here to cause trouble and not put my Chinese laws in your eyes?" Even if Liu Tian was talking to the two Immortal-ranked Warriors, he looked as if he was on top of them. This was the difference in strength.


    Li Lin didn''t want to answer him, so Ye Qingshan smirked and said: "I didn''t do anything, it''s always been that brat just now killing people and fighting. I think the laws of China will definitely punish him."


    "Yes, of course." It was not the emperor but Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying. The Kowloon Carriage was the carriage of the emperor, and there were only a few people in the empire who could use it, so Tang Ying being able to use it meant that she had a very high status.


    The group of Golden Armor Guard kneeled down. Liu Tian went into seclusion and did not know who they were, but they knew of the King Chong Ming. This extremely handsome man helped the current emperor destroy half of the Hua Xia Dynasty''s land, and was the only one not a king of Immortal-ranked.


    Seeing the appearance of the King Chong Ming, everyone was a little surprised. What day was it today for all three Immortal-ranked Rankers and a King to gather here?


    The Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying said, "The guards have already reported this to me, the eight of them came here early in the morning to make trouble while the guards were changing shifts. Ye Ling and the little monk from pure dust are heroes, but in view of the damage done to the houses on the roads, he decided to fine Ye Ling and pure dust for 10w gold, and the eight people from Ye Family are all expelled from the city, and are disqualified from the competition, so the rest can make up for it."


    Ye Qingshan looked at King Chong Ming with wide eyes and said: "You, you..."


    "Senior Ye Qingshan is satisfied with this punishment, if I feel that the punishment given to little monk Ye Ling is too severe, I can reduce it a little more."


    Ye Qingshan knew that this King Chong Ming was only here to help Ye Ling, so no matter what he said, it would not change anything. Furthermore, Liu Tian was here, and this was not a place for him to show his strength.

 C290

    (Third person) Watching Ye Qingshan leave, the Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying looked at Li Lin and said, "Great General Kuang Long, I never thought that this Ye Ling would have such a good relationship with you."


    Li Lin replied politely, "He''s someone I brought out. Naturally, I can''t let anything happen to him outside." Just as the city lord finished speaking, a person came down from the Kowloon Carriage again. With a veil on his face, he lightly walked to the place where Ye Ling had fainted in an instant, and directly pulled Lan Jiangruo, who was standing in front of her, out.


    Tian Xiang came in front of Ling, ignoring the expressions of the others, and pulled Ling out of the crowd, placing her on the Kowloon Carriage, causing Xin Wu and the rest to look extremely angrily at the person who snatched the spirit away. Xin Wu immediately rushed towards the Kowloon Carriage, but before she could reach it, one of the Flood Dragons swept its tail, sending her flying out of the crowd.


    King Chong Ming said: "Everyone, do not panic, Tian Xiang will not hurt Ye Ling."


    Upon hearing Tian Xiang''s name, they immediately knew that the veiled girl in front of them was the legendary Number One Under Heaven. Furthermore, the spirit had met Tian Xiang yesterday, so it seemed that this Princess Tian Xiang was interested in spirits.


    These words made her feel even more threatened. She turned to Princess Tian Xiang and said, "Ling Ling is safe now. Let him go back."


    Tian Xiang''s eyes looked towards Xin Wu and said, "You don''t need to tell me what to do."


    Hearing Tian Xiang''s words, Wu Xiang became angry, but was stopped by Li Lin. It was not wise for Wu Xin to talk back to Tian Xiang, because when Tian Xiang came out from the Kowloon Carriage, she was the Emperor''s spokesperson, because the Kowloon Carriage was the symbol of the Emperor of China.


    Tian Xiang, on the other hand, no longer bothered with the light blue lotus body that appeared in Xin Wu''s hands. Liu Tian, who was in the sky, said, "King Chong Ming, there''s nothing left to do now. This old man will be leaving first."


    "We respectfully send you off, King Reliance." said, the group of people all knelt down to send him off, including Lian Yufeng who had previously knocked pure dust unconscious on the ground. Everyone had great respect for the King of Reliance, because with his power, he was the biggest pillar of support for the empire.


    Tang Ying walked to Lian Yufeng''s side and said: "You and this young man also have a sense of justice. Come to my place tomorrow, are you willing to be my personal guard?"


    knew that his chance had come. King Chong Ming meant that he was the Emperor''s left and right hand, to be able to stay by his side was equivalent to jumping several levels higher. The person who was about to kneel down immediately said: "Thank you for your appreciation, King Chong Ming." To be recognized by the King Chong Ming and his good Inherent Skill, he would definitely have an extraordinary achievement in the future. A second ago, he was this vice captain of the Golden Imperials, but now, he was already a personal guard of the King Chong Ming. This change was just too sudden.


    The King Chong Ming helped the fainted pure dust up, and laughed: "For a family member to have such a heavy, ruthless and bloody Qi, it is truly a disgrace to the buddhist faith. At that time, you are the successor to the Buddha, and furthermore, you will be an expert in the future if you are too strong." With that, he fed a pill to the pure dust.


    After doing all that, he then said to Li Lin: "Great General Kuang Long, I never thought that so many Rankers would appear for today''s matter, it is truly unexpected. Look at your relationship with Ye Ling, it is against the law to fight between the two of them in public, I think Mayor Li Lin will not blame this punishment, right?"


    Li Lin immediately laughed and said: "That''s only natural, this is a hundred thousand gold coins, King Chong Ming, please accept it."


    After all, the Li Lin of the past was famous for being a popinjay, but the current Li Lin knew when to do something. This made him even more worried, because a person who did not think too deeply was no longer a threat, but what Li Lin was obviously not the same person as before. Just by looking at such a small matter, one could tell how powerful a person was.


    At this time, Ling Xing woke up, and the first thing he saw was Tian Xiang standing in front of him. He asked in confusion, "Why are you here?"


    When Tian Xiang saw Ling Xing come over, she smiled. The smile on her face could be seen as she saw Ling Xing coming over. She said with relief, "Didn''t I already know you were being bullied here? Then I rushed over."


    "Nonsense, I''m the only one who bullies others. Who would bully me?" Ling Ling said in dissatisfaction.


    Tian Xiang thought to herself, if it was the evil spirit with blood-red eyes, then you would be the only one to bully others. But now, Ling really wasn''t much stronger than just boasting and joking around.


    When she saw that Ling Xing had woken up, she immediately called out to him, "Ling." This made him feel a little awkward. He always had the feeling that someone was trying to take care of his mistress, if Princess Tian Xiang knew that he was being treated like a spirit, would he castrate his spirit in a fit of anger?


    Ling said to Tian Xiang, "My friend is over there. I''m going over."


    "Won''t you introduce me to your friend?" With that, Tian Xiang laughed and took off her veil, which caused the entire audience to be stirred, because Tian Xiang was truly too beautiful, the kind of beauty that only belonged to the heavens. Even a beauty like Ning Xian could not be compared to her.


    It was hard to believe that a woman could really be that beautiful, which made her even more angry and threatening. Tian Xiang had always been beside Ling, but she was Ling''s real girlfriend, which of course made her very unhappy, and it was mainly because Ling was an absolutely distrustful boyfriend, one of those people who would run off to other places to see beauties after taking the streets with them, which made the feeling that Xin Wu was even more dangerous.


    Tian Xiang took off her veil to reveal such a beautiful face, causing the people around her to be shocked. Even the normally silly Lan Jiangruo was stunned, which was also why the pure dust had not woken up yet. Otherwise, Tian Xiang''s face would even be normal for a monk to look at her.


    And wasn''t Tian Xiang asking Ling Ling to introduce her friend to her just sending her to her death? Could it be that going up to her and telling her that it was Tian Xiang and then telling her that she was her girlfriend meant that she was tired of living and couldn''t do anything, so she could only find a way to change the topic?


    He said to Tian Xiang, "How did you know what was happening here?"


    "Of course I have a way to know."


    Just as Tian Xiang finished speaking, Tang Ying walked over and said: "Tian Xiang, it''s time for us to go back. As princesses, you shouldn''t reveal yourself for too long."


    Tian Xiang reluctantly said, "Alright then. You take care of yourself." After saying that, Tang Ying indicated to the Kowloon Carriage to look at the nine dragon spirits that were in close proximity and felt a little guilty. These nine dragons all had the strength of Spiritual level, one claw was enough to kill them, but they were enslaved into spirit beast mounts.


    The Kowloon Carriage flew up into the air, with Tang Ying and Tian Xiang among them. Tian Xiang said to Tang Ying: "Uncle Tang, this Ye Family is a large family with deep roots. We are completely biased towards the Spirit side, and we don''t give them any face at all, okay?"


    "It''s alright. Although the four great clans of Ye Family are all very well-established and have powerful warriors, the ones that the Emperor is least afraid of are these few great clans." Tang Ying said with complete confidence.


    "Why is that?"


    Tang Ying said mysteriously, "You are still young and have yet to come into contact with some things, but you want to become an emperor? Anyways, there are many rules, and at this time, one of them is that the four great clans can only grow in their own city peacefully, and no one will care about how many experts your clan has, but the moment you want to take over the world, or do something similar to what changes the world, the clan will be annihilated."


    "How can there be such a rule?"


    Tang Ying said, "I don''t know either, all I know is that there is a rule that they definitely won''t dare to violate. Otherwise, why do you think that kind of large family wouldn''t dare to invade the world when the world is collapsing and instead cowered in their own city as the closest subsidiary city to their own country? The reason is not because they don''t want to, but because they don''t dare to."


    Tian Xiang asked curiously, "There are so many rules in this world, even if the Ye Family has the heart of a villain, no one would know about it."


    Tang Ying smiled and said, "There are naturally rules that govern this world."


    "You mean the one from Thunder Prison."


    "Seems like Liu Qi still told you a lot of things."


    Although the Ye Family was strong, they were not a threat to the Imperial Family. This was because even if the Imperial Family did not put them in their eyes, as long as they did not attack and take over their city, they would not dare to fight against the Imperial Family, because there were people holding them back. Presumably, everyone already knows who is the manager of this rule.)


    (First person) There was still a lot of trouble to deal with after sending off the Heaven Fragrant Spirit, so this time, Listening Dance was truly angry.

 C291

    I saw off Tian Xiang, but when I saw her expression, I knew that my little girlfriend was definitely really angry this time. I knew that as long as you don''t touch her bottom line, you''ll be fine, but this time you''ve obviously made her very unhappy. She won''t scold me, she won''t hit me, she won''t hit me, she won''t care about me, no matter what you say, she won''t care about me.


    After snorting at her, she directly turned around and returned to her own room. I followed her, and Shui Xinyue gave me a look that said "You''re begging for good fortune", but it was unknown if it was right or wrong for Ning Xian to say: "You found me a sister again? No, the woman just now was really pretty, are you worthy of her?"


    Sooner or later, I will find back the two souls that Ning Xian had lost. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, but when I say it, it always made me feel bad, so I said to Lan Jiangruo: "Jiang Ruo, help me take care of pure dust, I''ll go up to take a look first." The big sized Lan Jiangruo nodded his head and walked towards pure dust who was still meditating. I turned around and went upstairs.


    She knocked on the door of her room and said, "Xinwu, can you please come out first and let me explain what''s going on?" After I shouted three times, the dance finally opened. With an extremely cold expression, I said, "I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    "Me, me, me." When Wu Wu really wanted to hear my explanation, I actually didn''t know what to say. I wanted to say that I had nothing to do with Tian Xiang, but I couldn''t say it out loud, as if I still hadn''t gotten out of that Qi deviation state yet and couldn''t really control myself.


    Actually, I like girls like Tian Xiang, but I won''t really fall in love with her just because of this. It''s just that when I see her, I can''t control myself, not just because I''m looking at a beauty, but because I have this kind of feeling that this girl must be me. I don''t know why I have this kind of feeling, as if this feeling doesn''t belong to me, but rather to someone else.


    Seeing that I couldn''t speak, she asked directly, "You will love me alone, won''t you?"


    I really wanted to say "the meeting" but it didn''t succeed. Tears started to roll down her face as she shut the door with all her might. I knocked on the door, but she didn''t open it, so I just sat there leaning against the door.


    Actually, sometimes even I feel that I am not a good man, I can''t control my emotions is a well-known thing, but I always thought that a good man should be single-minded, a paradoxical state of mind, really upset.


    After about half an hour, Shui Xinyue walked to my side and sat down. "Are you planning to sit like this the entire time?"


    "Xinwu didn''t forgive me. What can I do?"


    Shui Xinyue looked at me and said: "You''re really sincere, I''m begging you to kneel and beg for your forgiveness."


    He looked at her and snappily said, "Can you not insult me at this time?"


    Shui Xinyue shrugged her shoulders and said, "Alright then, actually, I came to call you down. Xiao Ke and Tian Nan are having a meeting with everyone, and you and Xin Wu aren''t around."


    At this moment, the door to Wu Dai''s room was opened. I happily stood up and said, "You''re finally willing to open the door." However, she completely ignored me and said to Shui Xinyue, "Let''s go down for a meeting."


    After saying that, he left. Shui Xinyue gave me a smile to express her sympathy, and I sighed as I followed him down to a private room.


    Mu Xiaosan opened up a projector to reveal Little Charmer Tiannan, who was far away from his Dragon King City. He missed them greatly after not seeing them for a few days.


    Xiao Ke opened her mouth and said: "Previously, I''ve already heard what happened today from Xiao San, and there were even people who recorded it on the internet. Now, it can be said that the entire world is watching this battle, the number of hits has already broken through to 100 million, and Ling has the emblem of our Murong Villa.


    I didn''t think there would be such a benefit.


    Xiao Ke continued, "According to Xiao San''s description and the screen view, Princess Tian Xiang Ling does have a good impression of you." After saying that, she looked at me, while I looked at Xin Wu and found that she was expressionlessly listening.


    "From the princess'' actions, we can see that the King Chong Ming is the absolute power of the empire and has the power to be considered half an emperor, but he was close to the emperor so the emperor dared to hand over so much power to him. I have a bit of understanding about the relationship between us and the Ye Family, but it seems like there are people restraining us from this kind of family, saying that although the natives of the Ye Family are strong, they will always have a powerful lord, so I believe that the people of these big families are the emperor''s power, so I don''t hope that these big families will have too much power."


    If that''s the case, you guys are definitely safe in the Imperial City. If the Ye Family still dares to touch you guys, then it would be not giving face to the Imperial Family, and also giving the Imperial Family a reason to eradicate them. I think that no matter how strong they are, they wouldn''t dare act rashly.


    Hearing Xiao Ke''s analysis, it seemed to be true. Every time I hear this little guy speak, I admire him very much. He only needed a little bit of information in order to deduce a lot of things. This is a power that a person like me definitely doesn''t have.


    Xiao Ke continued, "There is still one more thing that is worth our attention, and that is the City Lord''s matter."


    "Mayor?"


    "Hmm, today the mayor appeared in such a timely manner, there are only two possibilities. The first is that he really arrived just in time, and the second is that he has been watching by the side the whole time. He waited for a long time before finding out that you were really in danger."


    "City lord has no reason to do this. The relationship between me and the mayor is so close. If he saw that I had Qi deviation, he would definitely come to help me. How could he just hide and watch?" I asked in confusion because after being with the City Lord for so long, I felt that he was a very good elder. Whether it was in training or doing things, he taught me a lot.


    I remember the first time we guarded the city, and that time the Tyrande''s giant lizard nibal appeared in our city, it brought about a devastating blow. Coincidentally, the mayor was not there with all of his army, so if you understood the mayor well, you should know that every vice-captain of every army has the absolute power to instantly kill a Tyrande''s giant lizard. Even if you had a few ordinary soldiers working together, you would still be able to defeat it.


    However, he did not, only left a few of the most ordinary small soldier, which could not even be considered as his reserve soldiers. This time, all of you went out of the dragon legion together, and moved towards the south, where it seemed as though you had lost your mission to carry out, but left behind a few experts to oversee the Dragon King City, so the City Lord was not the type of person to lose his mind. On the contrary, although he looked very crude, he was actually very meticulous.


    I still didn''t want to believe it and said, "Then why did the Mayor do it? Is it good for him?"


    We are not sure what exactly he is trying to do, but we are certain of one thing, and that is that he cannot just be the City Lord of a secondary city. Furthermore, we are people of the city, so if he wants to do something big, he has to have power, and he possesses the strength of a Immortal-ranked expert, but among the Immortal-ranked experts, there are many younger generation that are stronger than him. He also has a dragon legion, one of the most elite legions in the empire, which means that there are others stronger than him, and the power he currently possesses is definitely not enough for him to meddle in the world, so he still needs power and we are his backup, our Outsider has improved a lot compared to the natives, and to join our ranks into his army, he needs to confirm our loyalty and potential, if we were to abandon the city and escape, we will definitely not get any help from him, and this time he is hiding in the shadows to see how strong your potential is. "


    Then, Xiao Ke concluded, "I think the mayor wants to use our power."


    I slammed the table and stood up. "These are just your guesses. Do you have any evidence?" On what basis are you spouting nonsense? The Mayor is such a loyal person, how could he possibly use me? " When I think of the City Lord, I think of that man who knelt before a group of dead brothers in the broken pelvic floor. His kneeling was something that not even the Emperor could endure, but he really knelt before the dead soldiers.


    I continued to interrogate him, "The City Lord is my friend. I don''t believe that my friend would lie to me. You are also my friends. Will you deceive me and make use of me?"


    Tiannan Wu looked at Ling in shock, but no one said anything. I don''t think they knew what to say. How could my brothers and friends possibly use me to deceive me?


    I may have to go to the outpost to develop, because I haven''t been able to get any progress since I started, I need to admit that I''m about to graduate from university, I don''t lack money, but I need to prove to my parents that I can do what I want, and now that I''m at a loss, Mu Han is really going through a lot ¡­

 C292

    Tiannan Wu looked at me in shock, but no one said anything. I don''t think they knew what to say. How could my brothers and friends possibly use me to deceive me?


    She came to apologize to me. She said that her words were indeed a groundless guess, but for the sake of our Murong Villa, Xiao Ke had done far more things for the guild than I, the nominal guild leader, had ever done. It was hard for a girl like her to work so hard for me, so I forgave her.


    It wasn''t surprising for Xiao Ke to come and apologize, but the strange thing was that Wu Dong actually forgave me for what happened earlier. She personally came to my room and knocked on the door and said to me, "Ling Ling, don''t be angry. We were just discussing matters, so there''s no need for you to be so serious."


    What other reason could I have to be angry if I could even forgive her, but I found it very strange that she forgave me so quickly. Could it be that just because she saw that I was angry she was worried about me? This is too understanding.


    We still have a match in the afternoon, and it''s a team competition. Right now, both of our teams have leveled up. The following two days will be a team competition.


    We are more confident than the individual competition, and can definitely win. No matter which group it is, they are all super strong, and besides our seven members, the other six members are all 128 strong contestants, whereas in Mu Xiaosan''s group, Mu Xiaosan is 128 strong contestants. Although Mu Zibing and the others are not the 128 strong contestants, they are all strong contestants, and it can be said that they are very competitive.


    In today''s competition, our opponent is a very eccentric lineup, actually there are seven mages wearing cassock s, this is more or less surprising, because this kind of very simple combination is getting fewer and fewer in the end, all of the mages are really too brittle, I can just give them one arrow each time, the amount of HP a Mage like Mu Xiaosan is only 3,000, while Mu Xiaosan is a strong participant of 128, the more mages, the fewer there are the jobs that are unsuitable to fight him, it can be said that there are 10 mages out of the 128, and most of them are still main fighters.


    Even though the opposing team had such a wondrous lineup, it was worth noting the most, because the fact that they were able to rush to such an extent with just the support of a group of mages showed that they were extraordinary, proving that their strengths were greater than their obvious weaknesses.


    Without slacking at all, the competition started, the opposing mages all started to chant their incantations, the distance between and Xin Wu Ning Xian was a little far, the three of them rushed forward in a triangular formation, with Lan Jiangruo as the arrow, roaring as he activated divine power halfway, their physical strength superimposed on their strength, and because they were Berserker''s attacks they would still carry blood damage, thus Lan Jiangruo''s current injuries were extremely terrifying.


    After the seven Mages finished their incantation, the rain of ice and frost fell down from the sky. The ground was filled with unsatisfied frost, Lan Jiangruo''s huge body immediately fell to the ground like a dog eating shit, Xin Wu and Ning Xian also fell down, they did not think that they would have such an ability.


    Once again, he chanted an incantation. The hail in the sky turned into ice arrows, and the mages who had this kind of magic were indeed strong, but they had to face people like me. If we had more soldiers, it would be troublesome if we couldn''t rush to their front.


    While they were attacking the three of us in melee combat, I had already reached the attack range. As soon as I nocked an arrow on the bow, I quickly thought of them charging over and hitting a Mage, taking away 2600 HP.


    The other mages all looked over, and they were extremely surprised because they couldn''t hit Lan Jiangruo, and when they saw that he was the only one left, they immediately took off their armor and switched it with their armor as fast as possible. Under the effect of 40% of my dual defense enhancement, the opposing mages couldn''t even take care of Lan Jiangruo''s 14,000 HP, and my formation didn''t have much of an effect when I was at a low level, like when I was in Novice Village, 20% of my defensive capabilities only gave the newbies two more points.


    Furthermore, there are two other people healing from behind him. Good Da Xi and carbuncle, good Da Xi are Priests and carbuncle''s formation technique are both healing, and they are of the type that can continuously increase blood types, at this stage, the advantages of an array master are already beginning to show. With extremely powerful support from my formation technique and carbuncle''s recovery formation technique, Lan Jiangruo, who was in the front, has become an impregnable fortress, and Lan Jiangruo''s attack that reached the enemy''s formation has reached such a high point that no one knows whether to attack him or to avoid him.


    At this time, seeing that I had killed a Mage, the opposing Mages wanted to attack me, but the range of the archers'' attacks were slightly further than that of Mages. Furthermore, in front of them was Lan Jiangruo, and although the ground was slippery and he couldn''t reach them, once they stopped their attacks and the smooth ice on the ground disappeared, then Lan Jiangruo could still kill his way in.


    Furthermore, it seemed that Lan Jiangruo did not want to give them another chance, as Lan Jiangruo on the ground suddenly roared in anger, he looked like he had been beaten up by someone before, and was extremely displeased. A golden light descended from his body, and when the Saint Ruler descended, although it was only for ten seconds, it was extremely powerful.


    Lan Jiangruo''s gigantic dual hammers struck the ice and bounced himself up into the air. In mid air, he used another hammer to strike the ice and created a force that was just enough to let him slide across the ice. This ice surface did not have any friction at all and only needed a tiny amount of force to allow Lan Jiangruo to advance.


    The other mages were shocked, but it was already too late. Lan Jiangruo''s hammers were like tigers dancing in the wind, each hammer was so powerful that these brittle mages couldn''t withstand one of Lan Jiangruo''s strikes. He had killed all the remaining six by himself, so we could win the match.


    The spectators were all startled, they did not think that the competition would end so quickly, and Lan Jiangruo and I were the only two to display our might, the others did not do anything, furthermore, many of them were already familiar with the symbol on our arm, as the First Guild s, more and more people would recognize it, our strength was unquestionable.


    After the match ended, I added the few mages from before into my friends list. I used the clear eye to look at their names, but the main point was that I saw that they did not have a legion emblem on their shoulders, and the people who basically came to the competition grounds were all people with legions. There were indeed not many people who did not have a legion like this, but having no legions was very strong, so it was worth it for me to recruit them, and as the guild leader, I definitely had the responsibility of strengthening and spreading my Murong Villa.


    I added the female mage called [Dance Sky], so the matter regarding the female mage had nothing to do with being perverted or perverted, fine, actually I was more friendly with the girls, after Tian Xiang liked me, my confidence in myself exploded. The beautiful youth is me, I am shameless, pei, I am Ye Ling.


    Dance Sky agreed to my friend''s request and I immediately replied, "Beauty Dance Sky, I am the archer of the team you were battling earlier."


    "The archer who killed me?"


    Indeed, I shot her out with an arrow. I said, a little embarrassed, "Isn''t that a competition? There''s no other way. By the way, why don''t the seven of you have the emblem of a division on your arms?"


    "Why are you asking this? It''s not like that legion''s Captain wanted me to be his girlfriend, but I couldn''t see his shameless appearance. In the end, my brother took me and a few friends away from the legion, but there''s still nothing good about it."


    "Then I see that you guys are so strong. Why don''t you join our guild?"


    "I''m not coming to your Legion. Wait, you''re talking about the guild."


    "On behalf of the First Guild of China, I sincerely wish to invite you all to join our guild. First of all, I absolutely affirm that I am different from your previous heartless Captain, I would definitely not ask others to be my girlfriend."


    "You mean to say, you are the president of the Murong Villa?"


    "Little brother is not talented, that''s right."


    Dance Sky''s very happy voice could be heard, "The first guild, wow, you can''t be a liar, right?"


    "I''m lying to you, I''ll give my thanks to the world."


    "Alright, I''ve said it before. Although joining the Murong Villa is fine, you can''t use your position to tease us, and neither can the other guild leaders."


    "No problem."


    Alright, I won''t sign this book.

 C293

    He successfully added the Dance Sky''s little beauty and her six friends into the Murong Villa. The first one to react was Tian Xiang, he doesn''t have anything else to do, nor did he come to the Luoyang to participate in the tournament, he has been grumbling about how he had nothing to do all day. Once he saw that I added seven people and two of them were girls, he immediately started speaking to me in the guild channel.


    "This little beauty from Dance Sky has entered my Murong Villa. I am part of the guild''s main force, I wonder if we can meet up for Yue''er''s drink."


    The Dance Sky beauty said, "President, you said that there would be no wretched uncle taking liberties with us once we enter the guild."


    I smiled. "He''s only 17 years old."


    "But why did it look like it was thirty-seven?" This was because everyone''s profile pictures would appear in the guild chat. There wouldn''t be any unconventional photos taken automatically.


    After a long while, Tian Xiang did not reply. The group of us were still laughing, and I said to the Dance Sky, "You should put up with the looks you have."


    "This is too embarrassing." Tian Xiang replied.


    I laughed and said to Dance Sky, "You should get familiar with everyone in the guild."


    Dance Sky and a few new people who had just joined in started to introduce themselves. Let''s get familiar with everyone, our Murong Villa''s atmosphere is still very good, so we don''t need to worry about the problem of integration, as long as it is not someone suspected of being an enemy spy, everyone would welcome it.


    She asked me, "Who are these people?"


    "He''s one of the seven Mages who fought against us just now. I don''t think they have any legions, so they came to our guild to recruit more talents."


    "I didn''t expect you to still do some serious work. I thought you had your eyes on that girl again."


    "How could that be? A good man like me."


    "Is that so?"


    I don''t even know how to reply. I feel very guilty.


    Without a doubt, we won the following day''s match and entered the top 128. If we can''t even enter the top 128 with our lineup, then this year''s Martial Arts Tournament should be as strong as it can be.


    The third day is an individual competition, every day is the result of two matches, directly determining who is the top 32 of the China area, or the competition that is split into 8 groups, each group has 16 people, at this time I don''t want to be separated from the people I know, because if it''s like this the chances of us fighting against each other is very large, if possible I don''t want my friends to fight with me, this isn''t what I want to see.


    However, things went against our wishes and we split up into a different arena. This was a rocky terrain, although there were three of us, if we were lucky, we wouldn''t have to fight.


    Although the equipment on his body can be seen to be very good, but it doesn''t look that much on his body. When he saw the Murong Villa''s symbol on my shoulder, he smiled and said, "I didn''t think that I would meet a person from the First Guild. I don''t know if your First Guild is powerful or my guild."


    I saw a tiger''s head on his shoulder. Last night, another guild was born in China, and it was called the Royal City Luoyang''s Guild, the Tiger Domain. Its name was pretty good, but to be able to become the second Guild in China meant that they had strength and luck.


    This person was a member of the [Tiger Domain]. Furthermore, the fact that he was able to enter the top 128 meant that the core members could not underestimate him. The entire formation was set down at once.


    "Eh, he''s actually an array master. I wonder if your array is stronger or our president''s array is." He rushed into my Ten Thousand Lightning Array, and while ordinary people would not know the effects of my Ten Thousand Lightning Array, it was understandable for me to rush in. However, I would not let Victory escape from my hands, and raised my hand to attack him, [Han Monument World] dodged my lightning bolt and then suddenly shot out a bolt of lightning from my side. Sensing the electricity, under his astonished gaze, my lightning bolt whistled out, and after the arrow hit his chest, it took away his blood volume of 4200.


    Seeing that more than half of my HP [Han Monument Realm] had been taken away by my arrow, I immediately retreated in shock. My lightning bolt flew towards him, but this time, he dodged it, his reaction was extremely outstanding, and he charged towards me from a distance, the silver light on his sword was the prelude to the Dragon Roar Slash, because holding a fine sword was a far cry from the domineering look a rogue would have when using this technique.


    I used my Lighting to flash out of its original position and shot an arrow at the still in a daze [Han Monument Realm]. Actually, the strength of this [Han Monument Realm] wasn''t considered weak, and from the way he dodged my arrows, I could tell that he was definitely a good fighter. However, without the skills to understand me, I am different from other formation masters and archers.


    After winning the round, I became one of the top 64 in the entire country, and my strength was not ordinary either, that''s why I earned the title of First Guild''s President, no.


    Fei Zi and Xin Wu were not as conflicted as I was. Since the two of them had met, the outcome of the battle was decided right away, although Fei Zi is very good right now, but compared to the fact that I am not as good as him in terms of level and equipment, it is normal for him to lose.


    In the next second match, I''ll be fighting an assassin, and assassins are the least of the threats to me. I thought that I could get close enough to kill me, but I used clear eye, so it''s completely useless for me to be invisible in front of me. Directly killing me in an instant without any hesitation, my luck is good, but my opponents aren''t too strong.


    Hearing Wu and I had successfully entered the top thirty-two, the rest of us, Lan Jiangruo, without a doubt, entered the top thirty-two. Among us, was the strongest, but he lost the competition at the hands of the ninth expert of the Heavenly Ranking, Huangfu Liyun, who was also a Blood Sobbing Mage. This occupation''s abnormality is that he was a Blood Sobbing Mage, but when it came to health and warriors, he only had a little bit of his physical strength of twenty points and could go berserk, so it''s no wonder he was called Blood Sobbing Mage.


    The more they met, the more powerful they were.


    Shui Xinyue won the match, in the end, the scoundrel was only a little bit away from losing the fight with the Ice Fighter. Fortunately, the Ice Fighter ran out of HP before him, and the scoundrel levelled up with difficulty.


    In the end, I went to Mu Xiaosan''s place, and he was the last one to fight.


    [Ye Qianchen] Level 64 Radiant Holy Mage


    After the eight people from Ye Family were expelled, there was only one person left in the competition, but this person was naturally a strong Heavenly Ranking. Hearing the name, the Holy Mage knew that he was extremely powerful, and it seemed that Xiao San''s chances of defeating her was not very high.


    The two sides started to fight, Xiao San took out his skills and instantly shot a fire dragon to attack Ye Qianchen, his speed was extremely fast, Xiao San was already able to do it with magic that was extremely talented, Ye Qianchen waved a ray of light with one hand and shot it straight towards Xiao San, Little San was unable to dodge, this kind of attack that suddenly appeared without any preparation, and was truly unstoppable.


    The fire shield on Xiao San''s body absorbed 5000 points of damage, and could also reflect a portion of the damage from close combat. When the light shone down, it took 80% of Xiao San''s fire shield''s HP away, and in that instant, it was 4,000 points of damage. Counting Xiao San''s magical defense, Ye Qianchen''s magic attack power is definitely not much lower than mine, the staff in his hands is definitely a dark gold apparatus. After checking the Divine Weapon List, one of the staff called Light Words should be the staff in Ye Qianchen''s hands.


    Ye Qianchen raised his hand and another ray of light fell. Fortunately, this time he saw raise his hand and start to run, causing that ray of light to not land on Xiao San''s head. Under unknown circumstances, Ye Qianchen''s attack would be extremely hard to dodge, but once he understood it, he would still have a very high chance of dodging it.


    Xiao San evaded while chanting an incantation. Five seconds later, he shouted, "Fire Dragon Goes to Sea!"


    Three fire dragons charged towards Ye Qianchen together. If they hit three times, Ye Qianchen would definitely be killed off immediately, but something that we didn''t expect happened. Ye Qianchen shouted: "Barrier of Light!"


    Three fire dragons smashed onto the hologram, actually penetrating through it and disappeared without hitting Ye Qianchen''s body. They then disappeared without a trace as Ye Qianchen laughed sinisterly: "Try with your own skill."


    After saying that, three fire dragons rushed out from the hologram and directly swallowed Mu Xiaosan. This time, they would absolutely bounce back, and it would even bounce back the attack, but he never expected that there would actually be such a heaven defying skill, and Little San also lost the match in an instant.


    Ye Qianchen, who had won the match, looked a little arrogant after leaving the stage. "You must be Ye Ling, I''ve seen your picture," I said.


    "It''s me." I don''t have any good feelings towards the people of Ye Family.


    "Hmph, although I don''t like those people who put on airs, as a member of the Ye Family, I will not tolerate you humiliating the Ye Family. I have reserved your life for you, but don''t die so easily before you meet me."


    I coldly said, "You have to have the ability to do so even if you want to."


    The two of us were at loggerheads.

 C294

    Ye Qianchen and I seemed to be at loggerheads, and both of us disliked the other. It could be said that even if the people from Ye Family and I had a feud with each other, I wouldn''t need them to see it so easily, since once I had enough power, I would definitely go and seek justice for my parents, but not now when I would go and cause trouble for my parents. The original Ye Family might have had a lot of people, but they shouldn''t have had any powerful experts, so everyone had to start from the beginning, but I had already seen the tip of the iceberg in this world, so their strength wasn''t something that I could challenge right now. No matter how much I endure, I still have to be strong enough to challenge them before I go. I can''t take revenge just because I''m impulsive, but I''m still not afraid of the words of this Ye Qianchen in front of me.


    After giving him a stare, he turned around and led the rest away, and Ye Qianchen said to me: "You overestimate yourself, to think that a brat like you would dare to challenge my Ye Family."


    I turned around and said neither humbly nor humbly: "If your Ye Family is qualified to talk to me like this, only after you become the guild leader of a guild would you be qualified to talk to me on equal footing. You currently aren''t qualified." Several of the people next to me stepped forward to let everyone see the epaulettes on our arms.


    "Is this person really the President of the First Guild?"


    "I really didn''t expect it."


    A large amount of discussions rose up, Ye Qianchen was slightly stunned, then immediately said: "This lowly one has gained his ambition, I will use my strength to let you understand that the Ye Family is not something you can violate." I didn''t have any expression as I looked at his back. I didn''t know if it was inappropriate for me to transfer my hatred to Murong Villa like this, after all, even though I am the president, Murong Villa isn''t just my guild.


    "Why is it that the people from the Ye Family are getting more and more annoying each time? Why do I keep having the feeling that they''re so powerful? I really look down on them." Shui Xinyue said.


    I said to everyone, "Alright, let''s go. There''s still tomorrow''s match, so we must not let these things affect our mood. We must win the next team competition."


    The top 32 matches are all over, I, Xin Wu, Shui Xinyue, Scoundrel, Lan Jiangruo have succeeded in advancing to the next stage, along with us, Yi Yunxin has also succeeded, pure dust''s Little Monk''s tyrannical strength has also been successful, there is no need to even mention Lian Zhixin''s strength, if that''s the case, 8 of the people I know have advanced to the top 32 matches, occupying 1/4th place, this will bring us even more attention.


    The people I know are all very powerful people, and this is also my advantage. It can be said that this world has given people like me a chance, an equal opportunity to compete, to come to this world where no one can take the status and power that they had in the previous world, everyone is equal and starting with it. Although there will be some differences in their attributes at the beginning, but the gap between one or two points becomes more and more difficult to see as time goes on.


    If it was me alone, I would not know when I would be able to take revenge against Ye Family. Ye Family is so powerful, even if I cultivated to the Immortal-ranked, I still might not be able to do anything to it. After all, Ye Family is one of the strongest people here, Ye Lan.


    It seemed like it was too early to think about it now, so he decided not to think about it anymore. When he returned to the hotel, he happened to see the little monk there and walked over to do it. He said to the pure dust''s little monk: "pure dust, today I have a question I want to ask you."


    "Please ask Almsgiver Ye, if he knows anything, he will definitely not hide it from you."


    "Actually, it''s not that big of a deal. I just wanted to ask, pure dust, have you ever felt such hatred before?"


    pure dust looked at me and said, "Almsgiver Ye, I know what you want to ask, you and that Ye Family should have heard about the hatred between you and that Ye Family. Although I don''t know why Ye Family did kill Master''s parents, and the Buddhist people do not like to kill, but pure dust thought that some people who could use buddhist techniques to save some people should die."


    "Why do you say that?"


    The pure dust replied, "Good deeds bring good rewards. Evil and evil are naturally recompense for doing something that requires one to die a horrible death."


    I suddenly realized that pure dust''s perspective wasn''t something that a monk should have. It''s not that ordinary monks don''t advise people not to commit murder, but hearing pure dust''s words, it seemed like he was encouraging me to take revenge and kill people, I immediately recalled the scene of me and pure dust fighting a great battle on the internet with someone else. His ruthless aura is even more bloody than mine, and his large blade is a demonic weapon without blood.


    Seeing that it was useless to ask him, I gave up. pure dust said to me, "If you have the chance, why not come to my Western Lake Golden Mountain Temple. I believe my master can answer your questions." I just smiled. I don''t know if I will go to this Golden Mountain Temple.


    The second day is still a competition, so without question, the team competition is still full of confidence. pure dust did not have a competition to watch with us, so the first match was very simple.


    The following match would be against the Mu Rong family''s team, with the leader being the seventh strongest Ranker, Murong Luoxia, a Peerless Sword Envoys. The situation of the four great clans should be similar, so the Mu Rong family''s team should not be weak at all, so we all appeared to be extremely cautious, not daring to be careless.


    Murong Luoxia is a very good-looking girl, but to me who has seen so many beauties before, this can only be considered as being on the same level as being good-looking.


    Lan Jiangruo and Murong Luoxia fought at the start of the match, Murong Luoxia had obviously researched our battle formation, instead of fighting Lan Jiangruo head on, she turned around very quickly and charged towards me, but how could she be able to reach so easily, listening to the battle with her two swords, Murong Luoxia was also using a pair of swords, and furthermore, he was completely on the losing end of the wind when facing off against, so it was rare for Murong Luoxia to see such a situation, although she did not lose much HP, but she had always been in a passive state, her attacks were extremely sharp and quick, she did not use any techniques purely relying on her combat ability to suppress her opponent.


    With one hand, her biggest mistake was that she was too confident in herself, one of them had rushed past Lan Jiangruo and joined our ranks. If that''s the case, not only does she need to face Qinghu and the rest of us, she should also be able to quickly kill Xinwu, which would be an opening for her, but even though she can suppress Xinwu now and then, she shouldn''t be able to kill her in a short time, so Ning Xian rushed over to help us, adding my long-ranged attacks on Fei Zi, which caused his 9000 HP to run dry.


    Murong Luoxia was too confident in herself. Although the others were not weak after the match, they all died by our hands, winning the top thirty-two teams that advanced after the match.


    With so many people advancing into the top 32, both teams were able to enter the top 32, but Lian Zhixin''s team unfortunately failed. After all, other than Lian Zhixin''s team, the number of people that could make it into the top 128 was not many, although they were not considered weak, their strength would not be much on such a high stage. Lian Zhixin was the only one who could enter the top 128, and the top 32 teams would usually have a few participants who could enter the top 128.


    Tomorrow, the individual competition would decide the top eight contestants and the top nine contestants. The top eight contestants would all receive tickets to participate in the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, because China had performed too well in the previous competition, so this time he had won ten places, a total of eight contestants, and normally, the bigger empires would be able to compete, but there were eight of them in China, one because of his performance during the previous competition and the other because of the strength of the Chinese Empire.


    Small countries didn''t even have the right to bid on people and had to be attributed to a large region before they could be chosen to participate in the competition. Small countries didn''t even have the right to bid on people and had to be assigned to a large region before they could be elected to participate in the competition.


    As long as I win two more rounds, I will become one of the top eight contestants. I know that although my strength is not bad, it''s still very difficult for me to become the champion. After all, I can''t beat Yi Yunxin, pure dust, and Lan Jiangruo.


    Although I could use the winter rage, a technique similar to that state, I knew from watching my own battle videos that there was a huge gap between them. I didn''t even believe in such a fast reaction speed, such a sharp attack was really made by me, but the Qi deviation gave me some benefits, at least I knew what I should do to become stronger.


    I continuously studied the video, I wanted to learn my combat style at that time. At that time, I was the strongest, having the same attributes as other skills. I just didn''t know how to use them.

 C295

    I repeatedly studied the footage of my previous battle after going berserk, and I still found some differences. I had a physique that allowed me to not use very heavy weapons due to my weak physique, and my strength was very low. I was also destined to be at a lower position in a clash of strength, but when I went berserk, I really liked to be close to a person and have the ability to break their bones with a single stomp.


    Other than this, I also have another point, which is that in terms of using Lighting, I normally use it as a life saving skill. It only has a duration of 8 seconds, as long as I don''t continuously receive fatal blows, I will be invincible, but when I go berserk, I use the Lighting mostly to attack. When I use the Lighting, I suddenly appear in front of the enemy and decisively make my move, but if my attack is unsuccessful, then I will be exposed to the enemy.


    I don''t want to go back to that state, and I don''t know what''s going on. The sight of blood in front of me is like the first time I entered that state, and when I woke up with an arrow in my hand, I couldn''t help but regret my actions. Even if that state is really strong, I don''t want to use my power to harm my friends, because once I hurt them, it doesn''t matter how strong they are, they won''t be able to hurt me.


    However, during this period of time, I seemed to have become more and more ordinary. Initially, I thought that since I had stayed in the Dragon King City for so long, there shouldn''t be any problems for my cultivation to go berserk, but once I arrived at Royal City Luoyang, I received some stimulation from the outside world, and my outbreaks became more and more ordinary. It was a few days ago that I had experienced two outbreaks in succession, and this isn''t a good omen.


    It''s now eight o''clock in the evening and I walked in front of pure dust''s room. The little monk''s time to rest was very early, so I knocked on the door and waited for pure dust to come out before opening the door. "Young Master, I have some things that I want to talk to you about.


    "I wonder what business does Almsgiver Ye have?"


    "It''s just some small issues, Young Master, please."


    They sat in the living room. I called for a pot of tea and sat down, then said to pure dust: "pure dust, I want to ask you about the cultivation deviation. I think Young Master should be able to completely control this state, at least I can let him not attack and teach me."


    pure dust looked at me and said, "Bedevilment is not very common, but it''s also not very rare. It''s usually caused by one''s mental strength being weak, and there are also some inner demons that are in trouble, just like me. If I want to stop them, I have to cure them."


    After all, we are both inheritor s of the seven sages, so even if we have the same symptoms, it''s understandable. It can only be said that our jobs are too strong, but I didn''t think that pure dust was different from me, so I forgot about what I wanted to ask. Instead, I asked, "Young Master, what kind of inner demon is this inner demon that you speak of?"


    pure dust looked at me hesitantly and said, "The most different thing about me and Benefactor is that I am the original resident of this world, so Benefactor doesn''t need to wonder why I can revive just like you guys. That''s because our temple has many children from your world, and they are all pitiful children.


    Signing a contract can indeed grant them the same reviving ability as us, just like the brothers of Fei Zi and the contracts between us. The contracts between me and the carbuncle are all the same, one person can sign only five contracts, and some natives would choose to sign them to regain their reviving ability, but there are some people who are unwilling, like my master Luo Qianbin. This is because even if they relied on their own strength to achieve Spiritual level before the age of thirty, they can still revive themselves, so I asked them why do I think that signing a contract is simpler.


    The other side would affect him, so even if there was no relation between them, it would still be the same. The talent of the two would also have some influence, so they could not take risks, and if their talent was good and they worked hard, it would not be difficult to achieve Immortal-ranked, so they did not want to take the risk.


    When I first heard this news, I was a little surprised. However, it was fortunate that the talent of the people I signed the contract with was extremely good. It was fine to call them geniuses, so it didn''t affect me much.


    The pure dust continued, "When I was very young, I lived in a small village near Hangzhou City. My parents were farmers, and although they didn''t have much income, they could support a family of three. My childhood was very simple, it didn''t change much.


    "At that time, my biggest dream was to buy a house in the nearby Hangzhou so that my parents could live there and enjoy themselves."


    "But when I was six years old and something changed my life, a person covered in blood appeared in front of my house and told me to save him, I was very scared. At that time, I thought about what the village teacher said about helping others when they were in trouble. When I brought that person to my home, my parents were both busy with farming so I was the only person in the house. When I didn''t know what to do, that person called me over, saying that I didn''t need to call anyone and that he had given me an irregular piece of jade to hide away, hoping that I could hand it over to the abbot of the Golden Mountain Temple, after which he fell dead in my house. "


    This is the first time that I''ve seen a dead person so flustered in front of me. I didn''t know what to do, but the piece of jade in my hand flew into my hand and disappeared, and I didn''t know what happened, so I just went to the farmland and called my parents back. I told them everything, and when they saw the dead person, they started to blame me.


    "At this time, the most unfortunate thing happened. A few people in official uniform broke into my house, and saw my parents bury their corpses there. They rushed over and beat me up, and my mother hugged me so that I wouldn''t get hurt. Then that person asked my father if he had seen the piece of jade this dead man was carrying. I told him about the fusion of the jade and myself, but at this moment, my father didn''t say it out loud.


    "That person laughed softly and told the guards to capture my father, and then he held the blade and cut my father into two, from head to toe. At that time, when I looked at my father and saw that my father was still looking at me, that was to tell me to run, the two halves of my body were still telling me to run, I remained kneeling on the ground without moving, and then the guards captured my unconscious mother. The well-dressed person said that since this is not on my father, then on me, then on my mother, then on my unconscious mother, and then on me. "At that moment, my head buzzed and I was about to lose consciousness."


    After saying that, I could clearly feel that the pure dust''s aura had become extremely urgent. I touched the pure dust and said, "pure dust." pure dust finally felt better. If he continued to speak, he would probably go berserk, so he started chanting a scripture himself, causing people to feel refreshed.


    After a while, the pure dust said: "Finally, when I was conscious, a monk dressed in a cassock appeared beside me, which is also my master. I was in the courtyard when the guards and the well-dressed men left, I knew Master saved me, and the piece of jade I fused with before was the Holy Nucleus of Lord Tathagata the Buddha. When I merged with it, this Holy Nucleus originally belonged to Golden Mountain Temple, but when the people of Golden Mountain Temple knew about it, Master rushed over and beat them all away.


    "I walked in front of my parents, who had been cut into two pieces. With tears in my eyes, my hands trembled as I picked up the large blade that had cut them both in two. I am only six years old, but I am not as big as a blade. "Master shook his head at me and said, ''Evil fate, but evil fate still brought me to the Golden Mountain Temple, and taught me all my skills. I always carry that blade on my back, and one day, I will take revenge for my parents."


    I looked at pure dust. I didn''t think that a six year old child would be able to see his parents split into two in front of him.

 C296

    I looked at pure dust. I didn''t think that a six year old child who watched his parents get hacked into two in front of me would have such a tragic experience, and I finally understood that his body was filled with malice, his inner demon was the thing that left behind after killing his parents. When I asked him about the matter of enmity, he told me that there were indeed people who deserved death, and not those who didn''t want to kill.


    If he hadn''t been taken in as a disciple by the abbot of Golden Mountain Temple, he might have already died. If he hadn''t died, he would have become an extremely vicious person, and his wounds might have been filled with blood. If a person''s childhood was distorted, then their words would have become very twisted.


    It was only when pure dust finished talking about him that I remembered my purpose of talking to him. However, seeing that he was embarrassed to speak, I decided to comfort him first: "pure dust, don''t be sad anymore. There will be a day when our enemies will take their revenge."


    pure dust is also a parent who was killed like me, but at least I know who killed my parents, but pure dust only saw the killer when he was young. I don''t know if this boundless sea of people could find an enemy, and it should be like this if they don''t give up and kill their enemy.


    He clasped his hands together and recited the phrase "Amitabha" and then asked me, "Almsgiver Ye, you want to ask me if I want to suppress a magic technique that doesn''t want to go berserk, right?"


    "I wonder if Young Master can help."


    pure dust shook his head and said: "It''s not that I''m not willing to help, it''s just that Benefactor''s situation is different from mine.


    "It''s not Qi deviation, but I''m not in the same berserk state as you."


    However, it has no effect on Benefactor. On the contrary, when Benefactor sees Benefactor''s eyes, it is able to incite the devil in young monk''s heart, so young monk does not know the current situation, and maybe Benefactor will go to Golden Mountain Temple to ask my master about it. My Master is very knowledgeable, so he might be able to find out about Benefactor''s situation.


    I was stunned for a moment because I didn''t expect pure dust to say that I didn''t go berserk, I think it was just that pure dust didn''t know, if there was a chance, I really wanted to go to that Golden Mountain Temple, because I wanted to confirm what kind of situation I myself was in, I couldn''t hurt the people around me, if possible, I had to suppress it.


    I still have to fight in two matches, and once I win I will be able to participate in the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference. If I get a good rank at the convention, I will become a person like Luo Qianbin, and will be able to get a very high reputation even if I have a very strong title.


    The group walked towards the auction house together, and at nine in the morning, Kowloon Carriage that symbolized the Emperor finally arrived. There were also two Immortal-ranked Rankers, King Chong Ming, Princess Tian Xiang and Crown Prince that they had met before, they seemed to be highly valued by the Imperial Family this time, and if the Imperial Family wanted to recruit new blood, this was the best place, the first strike was the best, bringing in the people that performed outstandingly.


    The emperor just sat there and the King Chong Ming became his spokesperson for talking about a lot of things, but all of them were filled with words, like how he wanted to recruit some officials, or something similar to that. The most annoying part was something similar to how a leader would talk to someone, I didn''t care at all and directly jumped over to it, and started to fight with Fei Zi in the middle of the crowd.


    Knowing that the crowd was moving, I knew that I had finished. On a dazzling list, there were thirty-two of us and the situation of the match, so I had to take a good look. My opponent was a middle-aged man called Li Xie, and I was behind the thirteenth group.


    The first round of the competition quickly began. It was Yi Yunxin against a young mage, who was also an Ice Mage like Mu Zibing, but his movements were clearly much faster than that of the young Mu Zibing. He did not waste any time, and it could be seen that he had entered the competition by relying entirely on his own strength.


    Yi Yunxin killed him off without any bloodshed, and it was only the Yan Wu Hu and Han Yuao that made a move, the last few Python s did not do anything at all. I had only reached the point where the Python''s magic was extremely strong, but I did not know how strong she was, so when it came to training, the Python refused to use any skills on me. This made me feel extremely helpless, and even if the competition had already reached the top 32, no one could force the Python to make a move.


    Only the heavens knew how strong Yi Yunxin was when the Python joined the battle.


    When I saw the rankings, I told her about this Liu Shanyu''s extremely troublesome skills. But honestly speaking, I wasn''t sure if I could win or not, but this Liu Shanyu''s equipment attributes are much stronger than mine, and his skills have a restraining effect, which is very fatal for melee matches. After slowing down her movement speed and attack speed, it means that she is completely exposed to her opponents, and it was only with the help of the Cloud smallpox that I was able to win, it can be said that there was not even a bit of luster in winning.


    The match started. Both of them were melee professions, but under my reminder, I didn''t engage him in close combat, but instead used the sword dance slightly further away from him and consumed his energy. I couldn''t even use my Cold Flame Slash to defeat Liu Shanyu, which was a nightmare for melee professions.


    After using up half of Liu Shanyu''s HP, Xin Wu finally had nothing left to lose. Furthermore, her HP was already down to half, so she could only fight, using Ghostly Dance with a 100% critical rate, Frost Sword Dance, and Raging Flames Sword Dance without pause, dropping to 1800 HP each time, followed by Dragon Tooth Thrust which left Liu Shanyu with a mere 5% of her HP. Xin Wu was already at her peak, she wasn''t able to move that quickly under normal circumstances.


    "Dao, Dazzling Hundred Flowers!" Vines extended out from the ground and completely bound Xin Wu''s hands and feet, and Liu Shanyu did not stop as well. Following that, a [Flowers of Wrath] that was accompanied by a long spear flew forward, directly taking away all of her 3000 HP. This move was not only beautiful, but also extremely powerful, and the drawback was that it required more than three seconds to store up Qi, which matched up to his [Dao]. The Dazzling Hundred Flowers was a pretty good choice.


    Hearing Wu became the first person among us to be eliminated, but there was nothing we could do about it, the opponent is after all, the first ranked Heavenly Ranking of Huaxia, Liu Shanyu, no matter what, she is superior to him, it is already very wrong for her to fight like this, after a while she was resurrected at the revival point.


    His opponent was a middle-aged man who looked to be around forty years old, and on his body was the armband of the [Tiger Domain]. He was a member of my Second Guild, and I was a little lacking when I went online, so I was still a deputy sect master. [Tiger Domain] is also full of strength, and there are two people who have entered the top thirty-two.


    This middle-aged man named Han Monument Ode was an array master and a Knight, and the Knight Job was still an Ice Knight, it was a hidden profession, so he should be very strong, but I still have absolute confidence in Lan Jiangruo, for Lan Jiangruo''s strength is terrifying.


    Lan Jiangruo intimidated the opponent the moment he entered the stage, and that height of more than two meters was indeed quite scary. Furthermore, he had explosive muscles, and the two large hammers smashed a huge hole in the ground, the whistle for the start of the match, but Lan Jiangruo did not rush to rush up, and instead stayed with me for a long time. He knew that he could not blindly rush into the array, or else he would be in trouble at any time.


    Furthermore, with the help of the clear eye, even if I am not familiar with the array, I still know what its effects are. The array that Han Shi Song laid down, has two supporting offensive and defensive arrays, and the other one is an illusory one, this is something rarely seen.


    Lan Jiangruo roared out, the divine power and the Saint Ruler had arrived together, rushing into the array formation without hesitation. The [Han Monument Ode] smiled, then became shocked, every single point Lan Jiangruo charged into was at the core of the formation, so he was not affected by the array.


    Every array had an array core, and with my clear eye, I can see that as long as I am not affected by the array core, then they will not be affected by it. Therefore, concealing a array core is extremely important to formations, and Lan Jiangruo, who has the experience of fighting a Saint Ruler, would definitely not know about a array core of such a low level array.


    There was no need to talk about the result. Lan Jiangruo, who was under the control of the Saint Ruler, had defeated Han Shi Zongming in less than ten seconds. Han Shi Zongming''s strength was actually quite impressive, but once he met Lan Jiangruo, he could only stay at the top 32.


    The next opponent for Lian Zhixin would be the Heavenly Ranking Ranker Murong Luoxia whom we met before.

 C297

    Lian Zhixin and Murong Luoxia both used swords, so I am clear about Lian Zhixin''s strength. Compared to Listening Dance, Lian Zhixin is slightly stronger, and here I am talking about melee combat abilities.


    Murong Luoxia''s strength is not very clear, but just by looking at our performance in the team battle, it''s obvious that she will suppress us. It''s just that she rushed into our camp on her own due to being hot-headed, which is why she will lose the match.


    ''s weapon was a Dark Gold weapon, while Murong Luoxia''s weapon was a pair of gold apparatus''s. Both sides did not use any techniques to fight each other, so neither of them managed to gain any advantage in the battle, and although Murong Luoxia was using dual swords, Lian Zhixin''s sword movements was extremely fast, his body''s coordination was also surprisingly good, and not only did Murong Luoxia not gain any advantage in the battle, he still felt like she was at a disadvantage, just that it was not too obvious.


    Murong Luoxia held her sword and retreated out of the fight, this kind of fight did not benefit her at all, since the feeling of being pressed down was extremely uncomfortable. She stored her Qi for two seconds, fusing the two swords into one, causing the blade of the sword to suddenly become longer, and then, the two-headed sword was swung by Murong Luoxia to become as fierce as a tiger.


    On the other hand, Lian Zhixin took this opportunity to raise a lotus flower mark with one hand and appeared between his brows. I knew that this skill was called [Jade Lotus Thrust], not an attack, not a defensive skill, but a supporting skill. Lian Zhixin''s reaction speed would greatly increase as well as his body''s coordination was the same as mine, it''s just that I felt that her technique was relatively beautiful, so I couldn''t completely see through my winter rage.


    The two of them fought in the past, and neither of them had many magic skills, so their fighting prowess was much lower than Mages. However, this kind of competition, which purely relied on combat skills, made one''s blood boil, the fighting strength of the two of them were already at the peak of our generation, and after fusing the two swords, Murong Luxia was on par with Lian Zhixin.


    This kind of fight really makes one''s blood boil. I secretly thought that if I wasn''t physically weak, then I would definitely choose to be a warrior, close combat is something a real man should do, and even if I was in a state of Qi deviation, I still used the lightning sword the whole time. Although the way it happened was too bloody, but it was still very explosive, I thought that one day I would definitely be able to fully grasp the lightning sword, mainly because of how handsome I was in battle.


    After a while, the scene in the arena changed, Lian Zhixin revealed a gap, of course Murong Luoxia would not let this chance slip away, she seized the opportunity and pierced towards Lian Zhixin''s abdomen.


    Lian Zhixin fell back, and her body seemed to have an incredible softness, as he completely avoided Murong Luoxia''s stab. Murong Luoxia was startled, but as an expert in combat, she immediately reacted and raised his sword up, directly pushing her sword down to the ground. At this time, Murong Luoxia had completely exposed himself in front of his, and instead of attacking her vitals, Lian Zhixin had chopped off her right wrist, causing her to lose the ability to lift the sword up to his knees.


    He shouted, "[Lotus Sword Art, Eight Leaf Slash]!" He only had less than a second to prepare before he quickly slashed eight times, every arrow hitting a crucial point, sending Murong Luoxia out of the arena.


    Whether it was the spectators or the participants, the competition was truly exciting, the two of them had very high sword movements, but Lian Zhixin was still better at it. The winner of the competition was still Lian Zhixin, and one could see that even the King Chong Ming was applauding for the competition, while the emperor, with a smile on his face, did not express that he was satisfied with the competition at all, but was even whispering something to the King Chong Ming, probably to praise Lian Zhixin and Murong Luoxia.


    Lian Zhixin''s match this time made people think that she was China''s number one swordsman, and indeed, in terms of sword attainments, it was hard to find a person amongst his generation to contend against her, so Lian Zhixin successfully levelled up to rank 16.


    The following match would be between a rascal and a middle-aged uncle [Han Beiwushen]. This uncle was the famous guild leader of the Second Guild''s Tiger Domain of China, a level 63 [Flame Warrior]. The warrior profession was rare, but he knew that he was a close-ranged profession, and the Flame Warriors were undoubtedly Flame Warriors. To be able to become the leader of the Second Guild, he would need to have some skill, and a rascal would not dare to be careless.


    The rogue''s hand was holding a domineering long blade. Seeing that the [Han Beiwushen] only had a pair of gloves and no weapon, and that he seemed to be a person who relied on his fists to beat the world, no matter how one looked at it, the gloves in his hands were all pretty good equipment. He would at least not lose to a rogue Flaming Wind Tiger in terms of level.


    When I thought about how Fei Zi beside me could turn that sepiolite into all kinds of weapons, I immediately called Fei Zi a fist glove and Fei Zi was also a warrior, a tides warrior.


    Fei Zi listened to me and changed the weapon into a fist glove. I looked at the attributes, the fist glove''s attack power is low and the magic attack power isn''t high, but it has the effect of ignoring defense, so the damage output is definitely not lower than a sword style. Furthermore, it also has a certain chance of stunning the weapon, thus the weapon''s performance doesn''t have to conflict with other attributes.


    This time, I saw that the Rascal had met a formidable opponent. From the looks of it, the equipment Uncle was wearing was pretty good, even without increasing his Stamina, he would still have at least 6000 HP. After all, for a ranged player like me, having over 3000 HP, a Warrior''s equipment and stamina are much higher than a ranged player''s.


    From the start of the competition, the rogue took his Flaming Wind Tiger and rushed over, slashing down from above. The long blade''s attack range was far away, and the rogue took advantage of this characteristic.


    The rogue Flaming Wind Tiger slashed at the ground, but there were no cracks on the rock at all. This kind of material instantly killed dozens of the houses in our country that were famous for their earthquake resistance.


    The moment the big blade landed, started moving, his speed was extremely fast, his fist aimed straight for the rogue. The rogue grabbed the Flaming Wind Tiger to block the attack, but was also repelled a bit, the rogue did not increase his overall strength by a point, but by a bit by 4 points of strength, agility! Because of using a large scale weapon, he needed to increase his agility to increase his attack.


    deliberately wanted to close the distance between him and so that he could unleash his close combat strength. He who only relied on his own hands to fight was incomparably nimble. As for the Rascal, because the weapon was too big of a weapon and he couldn''t use it when he was near, he was suppressed at every turn. The Second Guild''s President did indeed have two tricks up her sleeve.


    The rogue knew that he would lose if this continued, so he immediately pulled apart the distance between them. However, Han Beiwushen quickly followed, not wanting the rogue to pull apart the distance, he fiercely thrust his long blade at the ground behind him.


    Han Beiwushen fell, while everyone around him cheered, the rogue''s movements did not slow down at all, while Han Beiwushen was being kicked, the Dragon Roar Slash was activated, the big blade was filled with the roar of a dragon, just as Han Beiwushen who was sitting up was about to be concentrated, the glove was filled with blue energy, he punched the rogue with his fist, the Roar of the Dragon on the Rascal blade dissipated.


    The rascal was extremely shocked. Han Beiwushen''s attack had arrived, and the rascal no longer had the strength to fight back. After supporting for two minutes, he no longer had any health left, and the rascal was also eliminated at the top 32.


    After that, Shui Xinyue struggled to kite her opponent to death. Shui Xinyue had the Dizzy Arrow and the Slow Arrow, so she was the best person to kite her, thus her arrows did not have much of an effect on her, but luckily my formation was able to make up for the deficiencies.


    My opponent''s name was [Li Xie], and he was also a middle-aged man. Currently, my uncle in charge of the competition is too numerous, and a beautiful youth like me is too few in number.


    I took a look at his [Li Xie] s stats, Level 63, Zephyr Dancer.


    When I saw this, dark lines immediately appeared on my face. This uncle''s profession is actually a dancer? Call this bearded old man to spin like a dance and use his skills? The thought of this scene made me feel sick. It was really too ugly. Weren''t the dancers all cute little girls? Why would it appear on this kind of uncle? It was completely unreasonable. If he really dared to jump up, then I will definitely make him die a horrible death.

 C298

    I took a look at his [Li Xie] s stats, Level 63, Zephyr Dancer.


    When I saw this, dark lines immediately appeared on my face. This uncle''s profession is actually a dancer? Call this bearded old man to spin like a dance and use his skills? The thought of this scene made me feel sick. It was really too ugly. Weren''t the dancers all cute little girls? Why would it appear on this kind of uncle? It was completely unreasonable. If he really dared to jump up, then I will definitely make him die a horrible death.


    As soon as the whistle started, the two of us started the match. [Li Xie] was holding a large blade, the weapons of the dancers were the same as the warriors, there were many types of equipment, swords and blades etc. Looking at his face full of beards, he seemed to be a person who had lived in the forest for years without coming out, holding a large blade is also very mighty, I prayed silently in my heart that he would not dance at all.


    I''ve seen a lot of dances in my life, and I''ve always thought that a lot of people''s dancing looks very nice, ballet and so on. I think it''s good for a guy to dance, but a little girl with a soft voice and soft body is easy to push down, and if it''s street dancing, then that guy would be very handsome, and it would probably be the kind of grand dance that has existed in a few tribes since the ancient times. I also think it''s pretty good, but when I see an uncle dancing in front of us with a big knife and Lan Hua''s finger pointing at me, I''m completely furious.


    My array was set down, [Li Xie] ''s tiptoe quickly rushed towards me, her body was very light, if it was a girl like Wu who used this kind of [Tendon Point Technique], she would definitely be very beautiful, I took out an arrow and shot it, but his body was much softer than I expected, after dodging two arrows in a row, he was already at the edge of my Ten Thousand Lightning Array.


    He didn''t rashly barge in. Entering my array is equivalent to dying halfway, high level Ten Thousand Lightning Array isn''t a joke.


    He spun for a circle on the spot, and looking at himself, I actually thought he was feeling good. In fact, I was about to vomit when I saw what I saw, Uncle, I just couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately shot an arrow at him from the lightning bolt, but when the lightning bolt passed through his body, I suddenly had a bad premonition, I don''t know how I felt it was extremely dangerous, so I couldn''t help but feel a Lighting flash past me. The moment I left, Li Xie appeared where I was before, the large blade slashed down, but I wasn''t there anymore, his afterimage was also gone, his skills seemed to be similar to my Lighting.


    Those who can make it to this step are all top tier experts, no matter how disgusting their strength is, they definitely won''t be weak. The previous matches were all very exciting, so naturally, I couldn''t be weak. I don''t want to lose the match at the top 32.


    It''s not that he didn''t know that I had already used my Lighting skill several times on the competition grounds, it''s just that he was surprised that he was able to react to it. I was just a little bit away from allowing him to get close to me and succeed.


    He only had a little more than a third of his HP remaining, with a total HP of around 7,000. As long as I shot another arrow, he would be able to get out of the fight, but his speed is very fast, the Zephyr Dancer, his speed is indeed outstanding, but if he can''t get close to me then he won''t be a threat.


    Continuously dodging my arrows had consumed a lot of his physical strength. Finally, he jumped up on the field, continuously dodging my arrows as he did so. His movements were impeccable and the more I watched, the angrier he got.


    This Liefeng Dancer is indeed a very powerful opponent, but he completely infuriated me. I really can''t stand a man who looks like a real man dancing in such a effeminate manner, twisting his waist and swinging his hips in all sorts of ways. Say, what do you think you''re doing a good job as a dancer?


    So what if you have three clones? Your clones are more numerous than my swords, I shouted angrily, "Sword Spirit Lightning Formula!" The high grade Sword Spirit Lightning Formula is able to summon about thirty to seventy lightning swords, while the twenty-one swords are all floating beside me, making them look quite domineering. Although there are still only twenty-one lightning swords, I might be able to use skills like the Myriad Swords Art in the future, and that would be truly cool. Then I would be a sword immortal, I would have the ability to boast everywhere.


    Upon seeing me summon out so many lightning swords, he was stunned. I had never used this move before, so of course, such a handsome skill would only be revealed in the end. But his vulgar dance had really angered me, so I''ll use it now to let you experience the feeling of ten thousand swords piercing your heart.


    Each side has seven swords that rush out. Right now, when I control the twenty-one swords, I still feel very tired, but it''s still better than how I control the seven swords previously. At least there won''t be any big mistakes.


    Under the tracking of my lightning sword, his two clones were quickly killed, leaving only one of them to escape. Although his speed is extremely fast, it''s still not as fast as my lightning sword. Over ten lightning swords pierced through his chest, truly feeling the pain.


    After winning the match, I had to struggle a bit, my defeat this time was not as intense as before, but my Sword Spirit Lightning Formula was a bit too much energy, I just had to control it for a little bit, and the more overbearing the skill is, the more difficult the conditions are, it seems like if I want to achieve my dream of equipping the Myriad Sword Technique with weapons, not only do I have to level it up, I also need to practice my mental strength properly in order to not be unable to control it even after summoning it.


    There were also three more matches that ended before lunch. The top sixteen contestants were Heavenly Beast Master [Yi Yunxin], Flower Knight [Liu Shanyu], Jade Lotus Sword Hero [Lian Zhixin], Bodhi Monk [pure dust], Holy Saint Mage [Ye Qianchen], Berserk Saint Ruler [Lan Jiangruo], Ghost Battle Thorn [jade feather], Sobbing Blood Mage [Huangfu Liyun], Sword spirit array master [Spirit], Flame Archer [Shui Xinyue], Moon Knight [Fatty Bai], Karakorum Sword Master [], Ghost Poison Doctor [Spring Dragon], Ghost Warlock [Liu Yuyang], Mo Xiyan, and Ghost Warlock [Mo Xiyan].


    Other than the few people he had introduced, all the others were extremely strong as well, including the Dragon Mage [Liu Yuyang], who was also a member of the royal family. Both Liu Shanyu and the Dragon Mage [Liu Yuyang] were of the royal family, and they were only of the direct line of descent of the royal family.


    Furthermore, that Karakorum Swordsman [Qin Wuyang] was the martial arts champion of China in the past, and just based on martial arts skills, there were not many people who could compete with him. He was good at kicking and kicking, and when he was not born in this world, his kick had the strength of over 100 jin.


    The Ghost Poison Doctor [Spring 13] was wearing a black robe all day, but the technique he used was slightly sinister. Once the poison came into contact with her, it would be difficult to get rid of it, and the Godly Ghost Magician [Mo Xiyan] was a beauty who was around twenty years old.


    When I said that he was worthy of attention, it was because he was an assassin. When he entered stealth mode, my clear eye actually did not discover him, and I saw that he had opened the clear eye when he was fighting. However, it was only when he appeared in front of me and his dagger sliced open my opponent''s throat did I realise that my clear eye was useless.


    This group of people were each stronger than the other. The top 16 didn''t have any strength left in them. The following afternoon''s competition between the top 16 and the top 8 would be a life and death battle. None of these people wanted to lose the match.


    In the morning, he was going to check out the groups. On the big screen, he randomly picked his opponents. When he stopped, Chu Yu smiled, extremely happy, but also a little bit ruthless, because his opponent was none other than the Holy Mage, [Ye Qianchen].


    Even if Ye Qianchen himself doesn''t have the ability to kill my parents, who can guarantee that his parents aren''t one of the killers? Right now, I hate the Ye Family to the bone, so the hatred between us must have been completely destroyed in order for it to be resolved.


    I looked towards Ye Qianchen. As the number one of the young generation in Ye Family, I can only say one word to him: Kill without mercy.


    After the sunset had ended, Qin Wuyang had already appeared in the book, looking forward to his performance.

 C299

    I looked towards Ye Qianchen''s direction. As the number one person among the young generation of Ye Family, I only had two words for him: Kill him without mercy.


    After lunch, I would still be able to buy food for the tournament, but no one would give me an umbrella. Even if the sun was hot, I would either hold an umbrella or find a place to hide and eat.


    Princess Tian Xiang walked to my side while I was eating lunch. My real girlfriend immediately felt a strong sense of danger as she held onto my hand. However, this didn''t seem to have any effect on Princess Tian Xiang. Tian Xiang ignored her and said, "This is your lunch." With that, the Princess Tian Xiang handed over a very pretty box that was wrapped up by a bundle.


    She''s a princess, so how can I not accept what she''s giving me? Even if you ignore the ambiguous relationship between us, I still have no choice but to accept it since she''s from the imperial family, and it''s as if I''m going to be beheaded if I don''t accept it. This is what everyone plays on television.


    Hearing Wu''s glares at me, but I still took the box. Tian Xiang smiled and said, "Don''t lose the match this afternoon."


    After saying that, I turned around and left. I took the box and sat back down, then I heard Wu Dai say coldly, "I received it all. Open it and take a look."


    Inside was rice wrapped in lotus flowers. It was extremely beautiful, and there was even a very beautiful dish. This made her extremely unhappy, and she grabbed the box and ate it. As she ate, she said, "It''s not tasty at all, not tasty at all." It was definitely delicious to smell that aroma then, but I couldn''t make her unhappy so I picked up the box lunch and started eating. Looking at the difference between my bowl and the bowl, I couldn''t help but sigh at the capitalist system.


    The afternoon break was over and the match started. I didn''t expect my match to become the first match of the day. I smiled as I had some things I wanted to settle as soon as possible.


    I walked onto the stage, and Ye Qianchen also walked up. Both of us glared at each other, and although there was no hatred between the two of us, there was only hatred between Ye Family and I, a hatred that could never be resolved.


    The first thing Ye Qianchen did was to release all the formations on his body. Ye Qianchen waved the staff and released two spells on his body, the referee''s whistle sounded out and the match started, I immediately shot out an arrow at the lightning bolt, aiming straight for his face. Ye Qianchen dodged to the side, the distance between us was more than 30 meters and I did not expect for the arrow to hit.


    His attack range didn''t seem to be that far, it continuously dodged my arrows and was still approaching me. At twenty meters, it stopped and the staff rose, it was a kind of attack that suddenly condensed in the air, I started to move my body, I couldn''t let him hit me, this move required about a second of condensation time. If I kept moving, it would be difficult for him to predict.


    However, he successfully interrupted my attack, causing me to be unable to attack him while I was constantly moving around. It seemed like he had grasped the initiative to attack on the battlefield, but this attack didn''t have any good effects, this time his staff waved a huge blade of light towards me, covering an area of 10 metres, if I wanted to dodge, I would have to hand over my Lighting, so I didn''t dodge. Thunderstorm shot out an arrow, and the two types of attacks collided in the air, releasing a lightning explosive power.


    It forced him back a little, but there was no actual damage.


    It seemed that he was very confident in his own attack power. It seemed that he was unable to accept the fact that I forced him to retreat, but his strength was still there.


    The hexagram in my eyes circulated about, a light blue formation was formed and shot towards the lightning bolt. At this time, the technique that I practiced was that the lightning bolt would fly towards Ye Qianchen, but would not hit him.


    The second arrow immediately flew out. According to my attack power, killing him wasn''t a big deal. Furthermore, he was frozen and had no way to retaliate.


    Just when I thought that I had won, the frozen Ye Qianchen''s body shone with a bright white light. A ball of light surrounded him and formed a layer of white mucus on the outside, and this was even a protective barrier that bounced back Little San''s skill, which meant that my lightning bolt would be bounced back as well. As expected, the lightning bolt rushed back very quickly, causing me to quickly dodge.


    Ye Qianchen''s voice came out of the light, "Sacred Cross Cut."


    When I appeared, a dozen or so rays of light suddenly appeared above me. All of them were holy light attacks, and this time there were a dozen or so of them. It seems like Ye Qianchen, who was not far from them, had used all of his trump cards.


    I didn''t have much confidence in being able to avoid the attacks of the Holy Light that was so concentrated, but waiting for death wasn''t my nature, so I had to try it no matter what. Once the winter rage was activated, the hexagram in my eyes would spin to the maximum speed.


    I continuously shifted my position to prevent the Holy Light from hitting me. It was extremely dangerous, and even I couldn''t believe that I was actually able to survive from such a concentrated attack. The series of dodging movements just now was something that my previous movement techniques definitely wouldn''t be able to do.


    After a series of crazy attacks, the ball of light surrounding Ye Qianchen weakened, but Ye Qianchen was clearly very tired, this series of attacks should be his last trump card, the unceasing attacks rarely survived from below, but today, I was able to live past the limits of my abilities, which should have been something completely unimaginable to him.


    I shot out an arrow, the lightning bolt struck Ye Qianchen, but it passed through him and scattered into a ray of light. I suddenly felt that it wasn''t right, and a sound came from behind: "Holy Light Shock Wave." I turned my head and immediately ran towards Ye Qianchen, while Ye Qianchen''s staff rushed forward with a gigantic shock wave that was a meter thick.


    The Lighting only has 8 seconds of cD left, as long as I use it well, then I will be in an invincible position. At this time, the Lighting is already recovered, I have already appeared behind him, when I was rushing towards him, he had already appeared in my array, so naturally I could appear behind him.


    In order to ensure that there would be no future troubles, I aimed an arrow at his head and shot lightning bolt which was almost at a distance of zero. It caused 4600 damage and instantly killed me.


    This battle was really dangerous. If I run any slower, I wouldn''t be able to get behind him, then I wouldn''t be able to kill him. His attack is so strange, if it drags on, who knows what the final outcome will be between the two of us.


    Along with Ye Qianchen''s body dissipating, I won the battle. This battle was rather difficult, if only I had lost when the level of Ye Qianchen''s body broke through, I would have definitely lost. Luck is still very important at this time, even if I had to do the same thing again, I might not even be able to dodge the attacks of the dozen or so Holy Light.


    I became the first contestant to be promoted to the top 8, and the moment I stepped out of the stage, he gave me a hug. Normally, he wouldn''t be so proactive, mainly because Tian Xiang was in the stands, and even a fool could tell that she was doing this for Tian Xiang.


    Ye Qianchen walked out of the revival point, and looked at me with unfriendly eyes. "It''s your luck this time, but the next time you won''t have such luck. You don''t have the qualifications to challenge Ye Family."


    I can defeat you today, but the next time I can also defeat you. There will be a day when Ye Family will bear my wrath, and she will have to pay the price for everything that he has done.


    (Third person) In the audience, Emperor Liu Qi saw Ye Qianchen and Ye Ling fighting each other intensely below. He then asked the King Chong Ming beside him in a low voice: "Last time, I called you over to investigate the relationship between the Ye Family and Ye Ling. Did you find it out clearly?"


    originally belonged to the Ye Family in their world, but it seems like his parents were all killed by the people from that world''s Ye Family, so it can be said that the hatred between the two of them is absolutely irreconcilable. "


    Hearing that, the emperor laughed and said: "I never thought that there would be such a thing, but that''s also good, the four great clans are too arrogant and powerful, they do not have absolute confidence in winning against any of us, after all, our royal family''s background is too terrifying, and the four great clans are clans from ancient times, they did not even put our royal family in their eyes when they had matters that we do not know about, hmph, although they cannot meddle in the world, we cannot do anything to them, so Ye Ling''s appearance has helped me solve a big problem."


    Tang Ying said in slight surprise: "You want to borrow Ye Ling''s hand to get rid of the Ye Family?" |


    The Emperor smiled and did not reply. Tang Ying said: "Ye Ling is still too weak now, I don''t know how long he will last until he grows up again."


    There''s no need to worry, there''s just a day when there''s going to be a lot of time. I believe that Ye Ling will destroy the Ye Family, and even if he can''t do it himself, I will still secretly help him, and I also want to find out the truth about this world from the Four Great Families.

 C300

    I became the first one to advance into the top eight, and then my second match would be with Shui Xinyue versus the [Ghost Battle Thrust] jade feather. Shui Xinyue didn''t have much luck in this match, after all, the assassin class'' damage was more than enough to kill her in a second, and the jade feather''s [Invisibility] skill couldn''t even see through my clear eye, so Shui Xinyue''s normal detection skills definitely wouldn''t be able to see through his [Invisibility].


    I immediately activated clear eye when the competition started. The hexagram was spinning at a high speed but it still couldn''t discover him, which made me extremely surprised. What rank of skill is this [Invisibility] skill that my clear eye had no way to discover him?


    Shui Xinyue calmly stood on the stage and watched her surroundings but she could only keep running and wildly shoot arrows to protect herself. However, none of the arrows could hit the jade feather, so the probability of hitting it was too small.


    When I saw that the jade feather was very strong, it even gave me the most dangerous feeling. After all, I can confirm the position of everyone else, and if that''s the case, there''s a chance of it happening ¡­ But I can''t find the place he would appear from, and if I were to fight with him, the result would not be better than Shui Xinyue. He is the person I don''t want to fight with the most.


    Shui Xinyue lost the competition, and the jade feather became the second person to get into the top eight. The jade feather walked down, and looked at me with a cold gaze, and within it, there was a hint of ridicule, I don''t know why, but at this time, the jade feather walked to my side, and I thought that he wanted to act cool, but he did not say anything to me. Instead, he took up one of Xin Wu''s hands and kissed it on the back of her hand and said: "Beautiful lady, I hope you remember me."


    I didn''t have the time to react. The moment I reacted, I slapped his hand away. "She won''t remember you."


    I didn''t even have the slightest bit of anger when I slapped his hand away and stood up to smile at him. I hated his smile and always had the feeling of ridicule as I said, "Beautiful girl, it seems that you''ve done quite well." I didn''t understand what he meant.


    I glanced at Xin Wu. Just now, when the jade feather came down, her expression started to change. Now, while biting her lips, I said, "Xin Wu, what''s wrong with you?" As if she had just returned to her senses, she said in a flustered tone, "It''s nothing, let''s watch the competition."


    Seeing how Xin Wu was attracted to the jade feather, and that she was not very handsome, even I was touched by her actions, who cares if she was invisible, or if she wanted to hit me when I see her.


    Han Beiwushen would be fighting against Yi Yunxin in the third round. As the guild leader of the Second Guild, there was no need to mention how strong Han Beiwushen was, he was definitely someone who had his own methods and strategies, but unfortunately,he met Yi Yunxin, the most undesirable person in this round. Yi Yunxin had only displayed a portion of her strength previously, but she was already at this step, and was considered by many to be the best candidate to be the champion.


    The battle between the two started. The appearance of the Yan Wu Hu, Han Yuao and the pets of the three Python s on the stage would form a situation of four against one. It was good for Han Beiwushen to be a Flame Warrior and a Yan Wu Hu to be able to fight together, but Han Beiwushen, who was obviously winning in a fight, was not in a hurry to fight with only the Yan Wu Hu.


    When the Yan Wu Hu only had half of its HP remaining, Yi Yunxin waved her hand and added a third of the Yan Wu Hu''s HP back. Seeing this, Han Beiwushen was stunned, he knew that she did not need to waste any more energy, and if she wanted to win, she would have to kill Yi Yunxin herself and immediately rush towards Yi Yunxin.


    This time, the Python finally moved to Zhang Ye''s front and roared: "Cold Wind." A gust of cold wind that covered an extremely wide area attacked, freezing Han Beiwushen in his original spot. Following that, the Python rushed out: "Icebreaking Tail." The tail that was like a steel whip was instantly shattered by the ice pillar Han Beiwushen. Without any chance to retaliate, he instantly killed him.


    Everyone had thought of Yi Yunxin winning the competition. After all, her strength was so strong that no one could deny it.


    The fourth match after that was between Lan Jiangruo and Qin Wuyang. One was the Berserk Saint Ruler, and the other was the Karakorum Savant. Furthermore, Qin Wuyang was the national martial arts champion.


    Qin Wuyang was around 1.9 meters tall, his entire body was filled with muscles, which was even more so when compared to Lan Jiangruo''s height of a little over two meters. The battle between the two would definitely become a contest between the two brawny men.


    Lan Jiangruo waved the gigantic dual hammers, the blade in Qin Wuyang''s hands seemed to be a part of his body, it was extremely agile, he moved between Lan Jiangruo''s dual hammers and felt helpless about it. In terms of battle techniques, Qin Wuyang was even more powerful, but because of the difference in attributes and equipment, Qin Wuyang was still forced to retreat step by step.


    It was extremely intense, and the two of them fought with great intensity. If it was said that Lian Zhixin and Murong Luoxia were fighting in close combat, then this battle was a competition of pure strength, because of the power of the weapon, the battle between the two was even more aggressive, because they had finally met a good opponent, Lan Jiangruo, who was not in a rush to activate the divine power.


    After fighting for three minutes, there was still no result. Lan Jiangruo had finally activated the divine power, and it had gone berserk, but how could he not go berserk? The berserk mode allowed the Berserker to attack with a bonus of a percentage of HP, attack speed and movement speed, reduced defense, and added the physical strength of the divine power onto his strength. Right now, Lan Jiangruo''s normal attack with one strike of the hammer would be higher than with the addition of my magic attack.


    Qin Wuyang had obviously researched Lan Jiangruo''s fighting style before, so he immediately waved his big blade to increase the distance between them. He bellowed: "Tyrant''s Three Style, First Style, Desert Storm."


    The large blade waved forward and a yellow Knife Qi flew out, causing a burst of sand and sand to fly into the air. If this was in the desert, it would definitely be like flying sand and stones, but there was no dust here.


    The attack power was unquestionable, but immediately afterwards, Qin Wuyang appeared beside him along with the Knife Qi, and with a powerful whip kick, he hit Lan Jiangruo''s body. Lan Jiangruo was sent flying, this was truly unexpected.


    "Tyrant Blade''s third move, second move, Lone Wolf''s Roar." As he spoke, he raised his blade and rushed towards Lan Jiangruo, and a wolf''s howl came from the mouth of the blade. As soon as Lan Jiangruo stood up, he received this kind of attack, but he could only barely resist, and raised both his hammers, but he was sent flying once again, and landed heavily on the ground. These two blows caused Lan Jiangruo to lose more than four thousand health, but fortunately his defense wasn''t too high now, so his health was still sufficient.


    Qin Wuyang obviously did not want to give him any more chances to turn the tables and shouted loudly, "Third move of the Tyrant Blade, third move, Break the Sword of Mount Kunlun." This slash descended from the sky, and a huge blade light covered the entire arena. Its might was shocking, and it was no wonder that it had severed Kunlun. Lan Jiangruo was in extreme danger, and under such danger, he was finally able to activate the state of a Saint Ruler.


    Battle Saint Ruler''s battle experience added to his body, dual hammers rebounded as he shouted, "The Might of Mountain Subjugation!" The two hammers struck forward against the Sword Break Kunlun and it was truly a storm. The scene was extremely huge, we had never seen Lan Jiangruo''s The Might of Mountain Subjugation before, and there had never been anyone able to force him to such an extent before.


    It was obvious that Lan Jiangruo had won this time round, and the two hammers in the air rushed towards the ground. The The Might of Mountain Subjugation was not over yet, and from the top, Lan Jiangruo was like a mountain pressing down on the top, the image of a huge mountain appeared on his body. The power of this move was extremely great, and directly struck the stone tablets on the ground and sent them flying, while Qin Wuyang also disappeared from the arena, and was revived a little bit due to the fun.


    The rogue Dragon Roar Slash had hit the ground before, but it did not cause any damage, and Lan Jiangruo''s The Might of Mountain Subjugation had completely destroyed the entire place. This was the difference in power, and it was not just a little bit, the power of this move was too great.


    The competition had ended and Lan Jiangruo had won, becoming one of the top eight, but the competition grounds were already destroyed, so they had to temporarily stop the competition. Even the emperor who was watching from the stands was a little surprised by Lan Jiangruo''s performance.


    I said to Lan Jiangruo, "You''re giving me too much face."


    The honest Lan Jiangruo didn''t know what to say in response to my praise, he could only foolishly smile, and I proudly said to the person next to him: "My younger brother, my younger brother." Fei Zi also came out, jumping onto Lan Jiangruo''s shoulder and said to the people beside him: "My brother, my brother."


    Since they are both my sworn brothers, naturally, Fei Zi had to call them Big Brother Lan Jiangruo. However, thinking carefully about it, I have a lot of sworn brothers and sisters, and whenever I need to form a bond with them, that would be more or less shameful.


    At this time, Qin Wuyang, who came out from the revival point, shook his head, and I smiled as I walked up. Towards people who do not have a guild or Legion badge on their shoulders, I need to recruit them, this is something that I, as a guild leader, should do, although they are not beauties, they can still be strong.

 C301

    At this time, Qin Wuyang, who came out from the revival point, shook his head, and I smiled as I walked up. Towards people who do not have a guild or Legion badge on their shoulders, I need to recruit them, this is something that I, as a guild leader, should do, although they are not beauties, they can still be strong.


    I asked Qin Wuyang: "This hero, I don''t know why you don''t have the armband of the legion."


    "I like to travel alone, I don''t have the habit of being with other people, if you want to win me over then just give up, I don''t have any interest, even if you are a First Guild of China, it''s the same, if you want to become strong, you need to train yourself."


    Seeing Qin Wuyang''s simple answer to my question, my political teacher had taught me that everything in the world is a matter of mutual interests, and did not move him, explaining that the benefits I offered were not enough to attract him. I thought to myself, Qin Wuyang is a man in his thirties, and it seems like he has always been fighting alone.


    I chuckled and said, "Thirty percent of the members of our army are girls, which is three thousand girls. All of them aren''t even twenty years of age yet. They''re all delicate and pretty girls, and our Vermillion Bird Group is made up of two thousand girls. We''re still missing a Captain, so of course, you should know that there are many girls who don''t have boyfriends."


    Before I even finished speaking, Qin Wuyang had already interrupted me as he cupped his fists and said, "Don''t say anymore, Vermillion Bird Temple is here to thank President for his understanding and kindness."


    As expected, there were benefits to having more lessons and not listening to more lessons. Finally, our union accepted another expert, a top 16 in the entire country.


    After the match, Lian Zhixin would be fighting against the Ghost Poison Doctor [Spring 13]. Spring 13 was an extremely slutty person, and he looked alright, but he was definitely not as handsome as he thought.


    The poisonous miasma that floated around Spring Thirteen right at the start of the competition, but Lian Zhixin didn''t rush in immediately to cause him to be suppressed and his HP was constantly being consumed. Spring Thirteen''s damage output wasn''t high, but his various negative states made people feel extremely sad, and just like that, he used up half of his HP and angrily rushed in. Spring Thirteen turned into poisonous miasma and disappeared once, then Lian Zhixin received his attack once more.


    He had no way to avoid this Sword Qi, and after taking out 3000 HP, Spring Thirteen died. This Spring Thirteen''s HP was truly low, but this poison gas was truly difficult to deal with, as soon as it got infected, it would start to deplete his HP. Lian Zhixin was almost beaten up by him, and at the end, he only had about 10% of his HP remaining.


    followed up with the battle between the Dragon Battle Technique [Liu Yuyang] and the Flower Knight [Liu Shanyu]. This was not a fight between the two of them, but the smell of gunpowder was very strong, and it looked like even the relationship between the two of them was not necessarily good. Looking at the two of them, Liu Yuyang had been suppressed by Liu Shanyu for a thousand years, he probably did not have any good feelings towards Liu Shanyu, which was why he had such a strong smell of gunpowder.


    This Battle Dragon Mage was ruthless, and he wasn''t a long-ranged class Battle Mage. Holding a sickle and Liu Shanyu in close combat, this Battle Dragon Mage''s close combat capabilities were not bad, but Liu Shanyu''s restricted techniques made him feel extremely uncomfortable, and in the end, Liu Shanyu was able to unleash her Dazzling Hundred Flowers.


    Although he was unresigned, but what could he do if his skills were inferior to others? Liu Shanyu had ranked up to the top 8.


    Furthermore, in the match between pure dust and the Knight of the Moon [fat white boy], both of their defense are extremely strong, the water mark protective shield of the pure dust is excessively thick, but the attack power of the Moon Knight is not physical attack but purely magical attack! This is the same result as my Demon Spirit Archer, it''s still painful to hit pure dust, but the gap between the two of them is still too huge, pure dust won the battle.


    The last battle was between the God Ghostblade [Mo Xiyan] and the Sobbing Blood Mage [Huangfu Liyun]. Both of them were Mages, but they were not normal Mages. Mo Xiyan was able to summon a ghost to help him fight was extremely strong, and she was also one of those who couldn''t die in a soul fight, so she could only fight Mo Xiyan herself.


    Huangfu Liyun dared to exchange blood with Mo Xiyan because he could withstand three of Mo Xiyan''s attacks. However, Mo Xiyan could only take one of her attacks, the magic attack with 30% of his HP, which was enough to make up for the magic attack that he did not have the strength to increase.


    However, people who enter the top 16 will not be chased and attacked by you all the time. Mo Xiyan turned around and shot a beam of light at Huangfu Liyun, taking away his 4000 HP. Even if it was a Gold-ranked staff, it would still be able to deal so much damage to the berserk Huangfu Liyun.


    immediately began to run away. As long as there was a chance, he would be able to kill Huangfu Liyun, but with Huangfu Liyun''s sudden increase in speed, the huge fireball fell from the sky and smashed onto Mo Xiyan''s body, instantly killing her.


    Mo Xiyan''s move to reduce the maximum HP by 20% was beyond her expectations. This move might not have been very powerful when PKing, but it was very useful when fighting bosses, as a 20% reduction in the BOSS''s HP was equivalent to tens of thousands or even a hundred thousand.


    They were all established as Heavenly Beast Master [Yi Yunxin], Flower Knight [Liu Shanyu], Jade Lotus Swordsman [Lian Zhixin], Bodhi Monk [pure dust], Berserk Saint Ruler [Lan Jiangruo], Ghost Battle Thrust [jade feather], Weeping Blood Mage [Huangfu Liyun], and Sword spirit array master [Spirit].


    All eight of us will be qualified to join the world''s Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, and as long as we can get into the top ten, we will also receive the same treatment as Luo Qianbin and the rest. Furthermore, I will be able to have the same cool title, and the title I gave myself think of is [The Supreme Golden Imperial Palace is naturally the most amazing title that can bring about the true Great Saint Ye Ling]. The title that I gave myself is too short in name to even call myself a great character.


    The top eight had already been set up, but the competition had yet to be explained. The top nine and ten still needed to be made. The top ten of China still needed to be made.


    The battle was extremely intense, and in the end, Qin Wuyang obtained ninth place. Liu Yuyang obtained tenth place, Ye Qianchen was eleventh, the fat and white youth was twelfth, Mo Xiyan thirteenth, Spring fourteenth, Shui Xinyue fifteenth, Han Beiwushen sixteenth, and so on, and today''s competition was also over, and everyone who entered the top sixteen received rewards. The ninth place was filled with weapons of the Dark Gold, while the rest of the Dark Gold were free to choose.


    We, who are in the top eight, would definitely not be weaker than this. We were looking forward to our reward at the start, but our competition will still continue.


    For this session, the quality was of course extremely high. In the previous sessions, only the top ten would have a few Dark Gold experts appear, but this year, the top one thousand were all Dark Gold experts. This difference was naturally extraordinary, and of the people who came from this world, only Liu Shanyu and pure dust remained.


    We can be considered the happiest, because among the top eight, there are Lan Jiangruo and I who are from Murong Villa, or perhaps among the top ten, there is also Qin Wuyang who is a division of Vermillion Bird Temple that our Murong Villa has just recruited, and after recruiting him into the guild, he became a Commander-in-Chief who commands the 99 soft girls, and got drunk on purpose just like that. I can''t stand to watch anymore of all kinds of flirting with little girls, and normally, I, the scoundrel, Chen Lei, and Tian Xiang have been teasing a little girl for a while, but now there''s another Qin Wuyang, and the one that''s different from us is a real uncle.


    It can be said that they had a great harvest, with the Royal City Luoyang strengthening our guild''s lineup. One Qin Wuyang is more important than a hundred ordinary warriors, at this stage, it can be said that his talent is superb to be able to become an expert like Qin Wuyang, the space for his future growth will also be very huge, at this stage, there is a portion of it that has been stuck in there for a while, and has not rushed up even after so long, this is the limit of his talent. In the future, the number of top experts will only be able to increase by several times, it seems that no matter how many Dark Gold experts there are, they will not be able to match up to a Immortal-ranked Ranker.


    When we return to the inn, the mayor was already waiting there. He told us a piece of news related to tomorrow''s team battle, tomorrow''s team battle won''t be between two teams, instead, none of the teams will be assigned to a Dark Gold boss, waiting to see who will finish the battle first and take the top eight spots for promotion.


    The main purpose of the team was to face off against monsters that they couldn''t beat and use the advantage of their class to make up for their weakness. Tomorrow''s leveling pattern would fit this rule perfectly.


    I smiled. The few of us have fought quite a few bosses together, but Dark Gold bosses are still a bit difficult. I don''t know how we''ll fight them.

 C302

    Today is the day of the team battle, and the most important part of the team battle is how to let everyone in the team unleash their strength and achieve an even greater superimposed effect. This is because there are some creatures in this world that we cannot stop by ourselves, so we need such a team to fight. The pure mage lineup we encountered before doesn''t have much use when facing a boss.


    Not all teams had to make the same choice. Just like how the core of a team wanted to have a Knight class with high HP and high defense to be at the forefront, with the support of Warriors, followed by Mage Archers and Assassins to deal damage. Clerics could heal and lose any one of the loops.


    There are some teams that are different, just like ours. Fei Zi''s job description is able to let him be qualified to take on any single position, good Da Xi is a Cleric who has pure HP increase, and my high damage has caused our team to no longer need a second Core Fire point, so carbuncle is basically in a healing state. Furthermore, with the added bonus from my formation, our three melee professions,, can also become a meat shield.


    It''s not like I''m worried, it''s just like how Luo Qianbin taught me that archers sometimes need to be afraid of death, because if I die, then our fire points would disappear, and my teammates would lose their greatest advantage to resist, especially against a formation that only I am capable of unleashing.


    Dark Gold''s boss, I don''t know if we will be able to win after a period of growth. Previously, in order to fight a Dark Gold boss, it could be said that the entire legion of people had come out to fight it, but after today''s competition, we have all grown a lot stronger than before. However, facing a Dark Gold boss of the same level, we still aren''t very confident.


    They arrived at the competition grounds together and saw a total of 64 spatial teleportation gates. Today, neither the emperor nor the princess came because they had nothing to do. With so many things to do every day, the government was very busy.


    Each team would enter a portal and be transported to a place similar to the Beast Battling Arena. There were still many people watching; the officials and nobles of the Royal City relied on this place to waste their time.


    We had originally been transported to a patch of forest. Opposite us was a two meter tall giant fox, snow-white fur, two gigantic tails, and a pair of dark blue eyes that made people feel a chill.


    Opening clear eye, first look at the attributes


    [Moonlight Spirit Fox] Level 62 Dark Gold boss


    Blood volume 62w


    Attack 1450-1500


    Demonic Strike 1800-1900


    Defense 1300


    magic defense 1700


    Skills: Moon Flames: Emits a dark blue flame that deals damage to a range of 1010.


    Moonlight Blade: Uses its claws to bring out the unstoppable Moonlight Blade.


    Fox Spirit: Activates its own Nine Tailed Fox''s bloodline power. All attributes increase for one minute.


    Description: A Spirit Fox that runs under the moonlight. It is gentle and won''t take the initiative to attack people, but once it gets angry it will become very crazy. It has the strongest ability under the moonlight.


    Weakness: The center of the forelimb.


    This Moonlight Spirit Fox is a magic type monster, which is bad news for people who resist monsters. However, the luckiest part is that it could take out the weak point identification that we haven''t seen in a while, which is good news, because that way we can deal even more damage.


    After I finished discussing the strategy, I began to attack. The match''s whistle sounded out, and I guessed that if it was all bosses of this level, then there wouldn''t be many teams that could win. The magic defense of seventeen of them is enough to keep the mages from crying and crying.


    Lan Jiangruo''s full-body armour has also increased to 1500 under the effect of my formation, so resisting it shouldn''t be too much of a problem, and my magic armor didn''t even deal any damage, so I placed the Dragon and Tiger Formation on Xin Wu instead. The physical defense of this boss is only 1300, and with 40% of my formation buff, Xin Wu''s attack already broke through 1900, so the damage that she dealt should be higher than me, but the 1700 magic defense is still too much of a pain.


    Lan Jiangruo waved his dual hammers and rushed towards the Moonlight Spirit Fox, Su Wu brought Dragon and Tiger Formation and to the front of the group. Although carbuncle''s attack was not very high, a little bit of damage was still good, and if his damage output was lower, would not let the boss attack you first, so he could just focus on dealing damage.


    Lan Jiangruo swung his hammer and struck the middle of the Moonlight Fox''s forelimbs, dealing 4200 points of damage. The attack of its weakness was doubled, and this was with the help of the Dragon and Tiger Formation, if it was equipped with the Dragon and Tiger Formation, it would have caused more than 6,000 points of damage. Hearing Wu Yi was immediately followed by the Dragon Tooth Thrust, dealing more than 5,800 points of damage, allowing the Moonlight Fox to direct its attention towards.


    Without the support of the Dragon and Tiger Formation, my attack power would have been greatly reduced, but it still wasn''t to the point where I couldn''t break through the defense. My 1600 basic attack power, along with the 30% increase in lightning damage from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, as well as the 130% magic damage from the lightning bolt itself, actually broke through the defense of the Moonlight Fox.


    In order to get a better placing, we must win the match as soon as possible, so everyone increased the tempo. The size of the Moonlight Spirit Fox was not that big, so Lan Jiangruo was able to very well block it ¡­ And now, my injuries were not enough to transfer the aggro, so I fought very comfortably, and the few people in front of me, under the added bonus of my Dragon and Tiger Formation, all of their injuries exploded into two thousand pieces in an instant. In less than five minutes, the Moonlight Spirit Fox only had ten percent of its HP remaining.


    In order to avoid such an embarrassing situation, Lan Jiangruo roared angrily and used both of his hammers to strike the ground and deflect the incoming attacks. The impact caused the ground to shake as his major move, the tyrannical The Might of Mountain Subjugation was the afterimage of Mt. Tai as well as his two hammers that struck the ground. The moment Han Yan''s sword landed, he ruthlessly struck the ground, causing Ning Xian''s to spin, followed up with 10,000 hit points of damage, landing on the ground right in front of his eyes. Without giving him a chance to catch his breath, everyone launched another round of attacks at him, killing him on the spot.


    A ray of golden light entered his body and I leveled up. I had originally gained 95% of my experience, but now that I killed a Dark Gold boss, I only had seven people to share their experience, and just happened to level up to Level 66, becoming second in the entire China Heavenly Ranking. I successfully surpassed pure dust, which meant that pure dust did not participate in the team competition so there were no benefits.


    I never thought that a piece of Dark Gold equipment would drop, and it''s even the leather armour that I accepted without a doubt.


    [Spirit Fox Hair] Dark Gold


    Defense 420


    magic defense 400


    + 22 Agility


    + 18 Strength


    + 15 Intelligence


    Side effect: 3% bonus ranged attack


    Requirement Level 60


    Forget about Dark Gold equipment, my previous Black Bear Leather Armour was only this much. If I could gather a set of leather armour equipment with Dark Gold, its defensive power would definitely not be lower than a warrior with a full body of Gold-ranked armor at the same level.


    The majority of them are struggling to suppress the boss, but there are only a few that are out of expectations. As long as the four great families are not in the Ye Family, they will be able to get a spot, and as a result, the Ye Family will lose their qualifications to participate in the competition, so Ye Qianchen alone has nothing to fight for.


    However, the second person to come out was not them but was from the imperial family. Liu Shanyu led Liu Yuyang and the others to smoothly kill the second boss, followed by Han Beiwushen and the rest from the Second Guild''s Tiger Domain. This Second Guild is well-deserved of its name, and our second team has not come out yet.


    There are only six teams that can kill a boss, the other two teams that can get into the top eight naturally choose the team that can last the longest, and Murong Villa''s second team is also successfully selected, making everyone very happy. Our first guild could be said to have the limelight in this competition.

 C303

    The group that entered the top eight are the first and second squads of the Murong Villa, the group led by Liu Shanyu, the group of the Mu Rong family, the group of the Yu Family, Han Beiwushen''s Fierce Tiger Domain, and a team from Shang Jing. The names started with the ranks of the troops, and this team should have been formed from soldiers from the real world.


    In this world, our speed is faster than before, our strength is stronger, and we have our own means of attack. However, in terms of combat skills, it is very difficult to win against others.


    Lian Zhixin''s team was regretfully eliminated from the competition. They couldn''t defeat the boss, nor could they last until the end.


    The top eight of the team competition have already appeared, but the top eight cannot all participate in the world''s Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, so the team''s requirements are even more harsh. Only the top two can participate in the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference, but even if it''s the first place, we still have to win, so for this kind of lineup, there are two in the top eight, and the top thirty-two are all in the top four.


    When we returned to the hotel, everyone was very happy, and we even had a small meeting, because I had recently recruited a few very strong people into the guild, causing the Murong Villa''s strength to increase again. Tiannan said that the Murong Villa was about to become a second level guild, and by then, we could have gathered 50 thousand people, and we would no longer be satisfied with being in this small city.


    However, as our name grew bigger and bigger, even if we didn''t intentionally develop, a lot of people would willingly throw themselves into our arms. Right now, there are a lot more people than even the other guilds, so once we become a Level 2 Guild, we will be able to recruit all 50,000 people.


    In the future, no matter where we go, we will be treated as a leader. In the future, we will definitely have someone stand behind me and help me hold up the umbrella, and even if I did, I wouldn''t be able to hold it up.


    The next morning, we didn''t have any time to rest. Today is the finals of the individual competition, so we were actually quite tired after continuously competing for a few days. However, there was nothing we could do about it.


    , I am extremely angry that my chance of winning is actually the lowest, how can I endure this, I immediately bought myself a thousand gold coins, freaking look down on me right now, and then turned to the kid who opened the stage and said, "Yi Yunxin, twenty thousand."


    These bets could be placed without any worries, as all the bets here were accepted by the government.


    Entering the competition grounds, today His Majesty the Emperor and Princess Tian Xiang have all come. Tian Xiang blinked at me, that''s called sending out messages with her eyebrows, opening up twice and ending with no end in. Seeing Tian Xiang and my eyes communicate, I twisted my waist a little, causing her to feel really painful.


    The first match will be between Lian Zhixin and Yi Yunxin. Although Lian Zhixin is very strong, if he wants to fight with Yi Yunxin, there is still a bit of a difference. After all, Lian Zhixin''s skills are mostly in close combat, so it is very difficult for him to attack Yi Yunxin.


    immediately launched an attack, using a movement skill to avoid the attack of the Yan Wu Hu and charged straight at Yi Yunxin, who was facing an attack from the Yan Wu Hu. Han Yuao opened his mouth wide and shot out an icicle, causing Lian Zhixin''s body to spin in mid air in an inconceivable manner, and he dodged the attack by jumping off the ground once again, rushing towards Yi Yunxin once again. However, Yi Yunxin did not panic at all.


    The Python rushed to the front, and the [Rapid Freeze Tail] smashed onto Yi Yunxin''s body ruthlessly. Yi Yunxin was pushed back and the Yan Wu Hu rushed up, Yi Yunxin activated [Lotus Blooming Step by Step], continuously kicked the Yan Wu Hu''s body and then rushed towards Yi Yunxin. The place where Han Yuao stepped on was where the fire lotuses to rage, and every flower was continuously losing 2500 points of damage. Both the Yan Wu Hu and Han Yuao let out painful roars when they were burned by the fire lotus. In that case, Yi Yunxin could only have the protection of the Python.


    The Python opened her mouth and shouted, "Dao, Extinguishing Ice Thorn!" Lian Zhixin suddenly let out a stern cry in midair. Countless ice spears rushed out from her body and instantly killed her.


    Everyone looked at the Python with astonishment. Even if Yi Yunxin only had a pet like it, it would already make him into one of the top 8, they really didn''t think that the Python that crawled onto me all day long would actually already have grasped a way, and in terms of individual strength, the Python would definitely not be weaker than any of us. I suddenly felt that the twenty thousand gold coins that I had bet on Yi Yunxin was definitely worth it.


    In the second round, the pure dust fought the Sobbing Blood Mage [Huangfu Liyun], and it could be said that the pure dust had completely crushed the Sobbing Blood Mage. In terms of HP, he was weaker than Huangfu Liyun, and was just a sliver weaker than him in terms of equipment, and pure dust''s pole techniques were extremely oppressive, to the point of directly exchanging blood with him.


    In the next round, Lan Jiangruo fought against the Flower Knight Liu Shanyu. Liu Shanyu only had one chance to win against Lan Jiangruo and that was to seize the time when she used the Dazzling Hundred Flowers to defeat Lan Jiangruo but Lan Jiangruo was extremely smart enough to use it when he used the to defeat the Saint Ruler. After hammering the ground with both hammers, she gave up on hammering and shot herself into the sky.


    With two hammers in hand, they smashed onto Liu Shanyu''s head. This time, although Liu Shanyu did not have any weapons on him, but it still took away her 2000 HP, and she immediately jumped back to pick up the hammers. The Dazzling Hundred Flowers was also finished.


    There was nothing Liu Shanyu could do about it, even if he were to come out full blood, she still wouldn''t be able to contend against Lan Jiangruo. Although his body was equipped with Dark Gold, and her health was close to thirty thousand, his fighting techniques were nothing to Lan Jiangruo, and Lan Jiangruo''s monstrous strength could beat him so easily that he had no strength to fight back.


    In the end, without a doubt, Lan Jiangruo won the match. If that was the case, there would only be one left for the top four, and without a doubt, it would appear between me and the Ghost Thorn [jade feather].


    I can''t lose no matter what, not only will I lose the match, I will also lose. Not only will I lose, I won''t lose even if I have to struggle against the steamed buns, but saying that to face this jade feather is something I don''t want to face. Assassins have an advantage against mages in the first place, especially when my clear eye is useless against him, it becomes even more dangerous.


    I quickly shot the first arrow of the match, but it didn''t hit him. He immediately went into stealth mode and I activated the clear eye but it was useless, I just randomly shot.


    After continuing for a minute and not being able to find him, there was a burst of movement inside my Ten Thousand Lightning Array and jade feather appeared within a meter from me. It was very lively, because he didn''t appear on his own but was electrocuted.


    Assassins without defense or health could be killed if their attacks failed. First-rate Assassins would not let themselves be exposed to anyone for a long period of time. This jade feather was obviously a top-notch Assassin.


    The jade feather disappeared from my sight again, and at this moment, a voice sounded in my head: "Ye Family brat, do you want to know the story of your girlfriend?"


    I don''t know where this voice came from, but the owner of the voice is without a doubt an jade feather. I carefully observed my surroundings and felt the fluctuations of the Ten Thousand Lightning Array, but I definitely could not be like the last time, where it was so close to me by a meter. I still did not realize, that it was too dangerous, it would not always succeed in sensing electricity from the Ten Thousand Lightning Array.


    "Do you really not want to know the story of your girlfriend?"


    I said unhappily to the people who were talking to each other, "Don''t talk to me like that."


    I even said that I was going to marry her before. Judging from her current appearance, she''s still a virgin, right? Since I took over, she looks pretty good, so it''s not like I forced her to be my wife.


    Hearing his words, I instantly became furious. The furious clear eye rotated rapidly, and grabbed onto his neck in the air with one hand, directly pushing him down onto the ground. He clearly felt that it was inconceivable for me to be so accurate in grabbing him, and with the other hand, I slapped him.


    During this period of time, it''s all PK matches, after a while Xue''er will be back. Ye Ling who has a little sister will explode, and everyone, go and order a collection for me, [Sword Crafting Heart], Mu Han will do it based on her conscience.

 C304

    Hearing his words, I instantly became furious. The furious clear eye rotated rapidly, and grabbed onto his neck in the air with one hand, directly pushing him down onto the ground. He clearly felt that it was inconceivable for me to be so accurate in grabbing him, and with the other hand, I slapped him.


    Although I cannot control my emotions ¡­ I will fall in love with Shui Xinyue, Ning Xian, Tian Xiang, I am not considered a single-minded man, but hearing Wu is still a taboo in my heart. If I did not hear Wu appear by my side when I was young, I would have already walked into the darkness my entire life, like those bad kids who fought and stirred up trouble since young. Before I even entered high school, I would have already entered the detention center.


    The jade feather was extremely surprised by my actions, but it immediately calmed down and kicked my stomach, kicking me out. Once again, it disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, but it did not disappear from my line of sight.


    Ever since the first time he disappeared, I felt that it was extremely strange, not because my clear eye could not discover him, but because he could still talk to me, it was that kind of close distance. If we were really that close, then he could have just directly killed me with his dagger, and not continuously conversing with me like this, which gave me the intention of diverting my attention.


    I realized that this wasn''t invisibility but an illusion, it was able to confuse my consciousness, and only when I teleported him did my skills stop, and when he spoke those insulting words, I was so angry that I almost went berserk, but it wasn''t at that moment that my clear eye levelled up.


    ''Ding ¡­ clear eye leveled up can see through illusionist skills, Bewilderment Techniques. ''¡­


    I also feel very puzzled about this, I probably don''t have that kind of ability to instantly help me level up, like someone is helping me, or maybe I can just use it in a normal state, but I don''t really understand myself, I''m still fighting right now so I shouldn''t think too much, just think that this is the main character''s halo playing tricks on me.


    When he was less than a meter away from me, he could no longer resist and carefully leaned over. I grabbed onto his face with one hand, and I grabbed onto his face with my other hand, and he scolded loudly, "The face right? What I hate the most is people like you, you ran all over the place with dirty words, and pushed him to the ground with one hand, while the other hand condensed out of lightning bolt and directly pierced into his head."


    Although they didn''t know how I managed to do it, it was certain that the jade feather had lost. An assassin like the jade feather doesn''t have any defense or HP, only that super high attack, I had the ability to instantly kill him. Of course, if I was hit by it, he would also be able to instantly kill me.


    When I stepped out of the stage, the four strongest people had already decided. jade feather walked out from the revival point and coldly brushed past me as he said, "You should accept my revenge." Previously, when I killed him like that, he felt very humiliated, but since he spoke to me like that, I naturally wouldn''t admit defeat. I said to him, "You can''t beat me in a 1v1 fight, but you can''t beat me in a group fight. Only his mouth stinks."


    The jade feather coldly stared at me, and quickly pulled out its dagger and rushed towards me. It did not have high mental fortitude, this kind of person would only take advantage of words, the words it spoke were all dirty words, but it was not on stage anymore, I did not move at all, it was not that I could not resist, it was just that I did not believe that the emperor would sit on it, I did not believe that he would tolerate someone here to break the rules of the competition, it was because I did not give him face.


    The jade feather''s dagger stopped when it was less than two centimeters away from me, because a huge bloody hole had appeared on his chest. A black sword appeared on his chest and the black-robed Ling Jian pierced the dagger into his chest from the back.


    Furthermore, what surprised me the most was that the jade feather''s corpse did not disappear, he did not revive, and I stared wide-eyed as if he was truly killed, I did not think that he would be so ruthless that not a single path of survival would be left. Ling Jian pulled out his short sword, and in that instant, our gazes met, and my entire body felt a chill run down my spine, this gaze did not contain any life, it was completely representative of a massacre, as though I could not see any emotions, this kind of killer was too terrifying.


    The emperor''s voice transmitted over: "You seem to be very undisciplined. If you lose on stage, you want to fight in private, and you deserve to die. You are disqualified from being one of the top eight jade feather s, and you will be replaced by the ninth."


    I never thought that he would actually die this time, and this is the first time I''ve actually seen a dead person, luckily I''ve seen quite a lot of bloody things in the past, even if I''ve seen a dead person in the past, the reaction wouldn''t be too exaggerated.


    The guards pushed the corpses of the jade feather away, and after this incident, the people who wanted to cause trouble at the auction were no longer there. There were three Immortal-ranked Warriors here, so making trouble was simply too tiresome.


    After a while, we recovered our calmness. It''s a good thing that the jade feather was disqualified, because Qin Wuyang, who had just joined our Murong Villa, happened to be in ninth place, and now that she is ranked eighth, although she can''t continue competing, she can still enter the world''s Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference. This made Uncle Qin Wuyang, who was in the guild channel teasing his weak sister, extremely happy.


    The number of our Murong Villa''s top eight has changed from two to three.


    Qin Wuyang sighed and said, "I don''t believe that something like a pie falling from the sky, would actually happen to me. But this time, I actually encountered it myself, there really is such a mysterious thing that would benefit me even if I don''t do it." The jade feather''s death didn''t really affect us, he didn''t have anything to do with us to begin with. Furthermore, his words from before made me hate him a lot, but I felt that it wasn''t good to just kill him now.


    The competition was still ongoing, and the fifth to seventh places were also revealed. Liu Shanyu was fifth, Lian Zhixin sixth, Huangfu Liyun seventh, and Qin Wuyang eighth place, so other than Qin Wuyang who had already received the rewards before, everyone else could go up to receive their rewards. Each of them was given an Earth Rank pet or a mount, and other than Liu Shanyu, the other two had all chosen their pets, because only Liu Shanyu could ride her mount to battle.


    If the fifth to eighth ranks were Earth Level pets, then the first four would definitely be on par. I started to look forward to what kind of rewards I would get.


    I, Yi Yunxin, Lan Jiangruo, and the little monk from pure dust have all lost to their acquaintances, but I did not expect that the three of them, other than the little monk, knew their limits, but because of my lack of confidence, I knew that it was too difficult to win against them, whether it was against Yi Yunxin or Lan Jiangruo, my chance of winning would not exceed 20%. It''s mainly because of my limitations of skills, other than the Ice-Condensed Dust, my chance of winning is not very high, and the rate of success for the Ice-Condensed Dust is probably the lowest.


    If that''s the case, the fourth place seems to be mine. This won''t do, a man can''t be cowardly, right? No matter what, I have to go all out.


    When he appeared, everyone was given a fright. His voice was extremely angry as he spoke to the emperor below: "Child Liu Qi, you actually dared to kill the people of my Yu Family in public. Do you really think a emperor like you is too comfortable?"


    He called the emperor directly by his name and added a child. This was either because he was tired of living, or he was capable enough to do so. It was obvious that he was the latter.


    At this time, another person appeared in the sky. That person was the King of Reliance, Liu Tian. Liu Tian said: "Yu Shan, how dare you call out the name of the Emperor."


    "So what if I called him by his name? So what if I kill him or not?"


    Liu Tian said with cold eyes: "You can either leave now, and since you are the patriarch of Yu Family, I won''t bother with you. You can either fight with me here."


    Yu Shan coldly snorted and said: "Child Liu Qi, the people of my Yu Family are not people that you can kill as you please, and today, Quan Dang has warned you once again. If you were to challenge the bottom line of our Four Great Clans, not to mention you, even this Jiang Shan would have been changed by us."


    Liu Qi was not one to swallow their anger, he shouted towards the sky, "Tomorrow, Chinese Empire''s third legion, [Iron Wing Legion], will head to the west side of Thunder Jade City and capture all the surrounding cities."

 C305

    (Third person) Liu Qi was not one to swallow their anger. He shouted towards the sky, "Tomorrow, Chinese Empire''s third legion, [Iron Wing Legion], will head to the west of Thunder Jade City and capture all the surrounding cities."


    Everyone present, including Yu Shan who came to cause trouble were also startled, they did not expect Liu Qi to be so decisive, because he had chosen to encircle and annihilate the Thunder Jade City, which was the base of the Yu Family, and the surrounding cities were all controlled by the Yu Family. Although it was within the boundaries of China, but it was as if all the great clans were controlling the city, and even though all the great clans were doing it this way, Liu Qi simply closed his eyes.


    If they were to attack the Thunder Jade City, the Ye Family would be able to take revenge on the imperial family. But if they were to just take back their land, the Ye Family could only watch, Liu Qi had already wanted to start a war with the Four Great Clans, it was just that he couldn''t find any excuse to do so this time, and it was advantageous to him to him as well. The current was very strong, but when facing the Four Great Clans, he felt weak.


    In this situation, Liu Qi still chose to fight face to face, not for anything else, even if it was just for the sake of Yu Shan''s previous threatening words. His emperor, the ruler of this country, actually still had someone who dared to stand out and point fingers at him, and even threaten him to do something.


    Yu Shan heard such words from midair and was extremely shocked, "Liu Qi, do you know what you are saying? You are declaring war with my Yu Family, do you really think that you are invincible under the heavens just because you are the emperor? "


    At this time, a short sword suddenly appeared on his neck, and Ling Jian, who was wearing a black robe, appeared behind him. As a Immortal-ranked expert, he did not notice Ling Jian at all.


    Liu Qi coldly snorted and said: "Article 100 of the Chinese Law, no citizen of the China is allowed to be disrespectful to the Emperor.


    "Hmph. If you have the ability, then kill me." Yu Shan said fearlessly. As a Immortal-ranked expert, although he could not defeat the people in front of him, he would definitely not die so easily. Moreover, killing a Immortal-ranked expert would alarm the Sha City.


    Liu Qi coldly snorted and said, "A death sentence can be avoided, but it''s unavoidable. Ling Jian poured immortal energy into him and cut off both his arms." Hearing Liu Qi''s words, Yu Shan did not think it was anything special at first. He thought that as a member of the Four Major families, he was treated like a prince of the Chinese Empire, which made him extremely arrogant and despotic. But this time, he had truly miscalculated, the sword in Ling Jian''s hand did not have any hesitation as it directly cut off both of his arms, the part of the sword that was infused with immortal energy would not heal.


    He could only blame himself for being too arrogant. He thought that the Imperial Family wouldn''t dare to do anything to his Yu Family, because they didn''t think that the Emperor would give him any face, not only did he not say anything after killing the jade feather, he had even chopped off his arms, and the main reason was that his arrogant attitude had completely angered Liu Qi, and as an emperor, how could he tolerate others speaking to him like this, even if it was the Four Great Clans. Furthermore, in his eyes, the Four Great Clans were simply stabbing themselves with spikes in their eyes.


    Liu Qi angrily said to everyone who was watching the competition, "The people of the Yu Family breaking the rules of the competition is a disrespect to all the people of the Empire, and insulting us in person is intolerable. Other than the Third and Seventh Legion, the Sixth Army [Black Hawk Army] has gone all the way to recover the land occupied by the Yu Family, the Empire does not allow any form of aggression."


    Hearing his words, everyone knew that the emperor was not to be trifled with, and Yu Shan, who had his arms chopped off, had a very venomous look in his eyes, he did not know Liu Qi''s strength. It was rumored that Liu Qi only had celestial level or Spiritual level, so he truly believed that Liu Qi had freedom and power.


    The humiliation and anger he felt immediately engulfed him. He was the same as the jade feather, he was a reckless and brainless person, and the long term being worshiped gave him the flair of being self-righteous, and made him think that he was the only one in the world. Today, Liu Qi had ordered his arm chopped off in front of so many people, which made him extremely humiliated.


    Liu Qi laughed in disdain, Ling Jian''s sword appeared on his chest, the sword that was infused with immortal power pierced through his heart, Yu Shan''s mouth was full of blood as he shouted: "Doggie Emperor, you will die a horrible death, you will die a horrible death!"


    As he said that, Ling Jian chopped off the head on his neck, leaving him staring wide-eyed with unwillingness. He did not expect that a Immortal-ranked expert would die just like that, and Ling''er and the rest were all stunned for a moment, not only did they see someone truly killed today, they also saw the death of a Immortal-ranked expert. Then, Yu Shan was too unlucky, he was too proud from the start, and Ling Jian''s sword was too fast so he directly slashed off both his arms, causing him to lose any ability to resist.


    The King Chong Ming said loudly: "Yu Family Yu Shan rebelled against the plan to assassinate him in public and ignored the laws of the king and the emperor.


    ÎÒ¿´ÏòÁËÁõÆí£¬²»ÖªµÀΪʲôÎÒ×ܾõµÃÎÒÓ¦¸Ã³ÉΪÄÇÑùµÄÄÐÈË£¬Ò»¸öÄÐÈ˵Ä×ðÑϲ»ÈÝÐíÈκÎÈ˵ÄÙô䣬¶øÇÒÎÞËùη¾å£¬Õâ²ÅÊÇÄÐÈ˸Ã×öµÄÊÂÇ飬ºÁÎÞÒÉÎÊÕâ¸ö»ÊµÛÔÚÎÒµÄÐÄÄ¿Ö®ÖÐËäÈ»¾õµÃÊÇÒ»¸ö½«ÈËÃü¿´µÄÌ«ÇáµÄÊÈɱ֮È˵«ÊÇÒ²ÊÇÒ»¸ö´¿Ò¯ÃÇ¡£


    ÊÂÇéÔÚ´ó¼ÒµÄ¾ªÑÈÖÐÒ²ÊǽáÊøÁË£¬»ÊµÛ¶Ô×ÅÎÒÃÇ˵µ½£º¡°¸Õ²ÅµÄÊÂÇéÏàÐÅ´ó¼ÒÒ²¼ûµ½ÁËëÞ²»Ï£ÍûÔÙ¼ûµ½ÈκεÄÆÆ»µ¹æÔòµÄÈ˺ÍÊÂÇ飬·ñÔòϳ¡ÄãÃÇÊÇÖªµÀµÄ£¬ÔÚÕâÀïµÄ¶¼ÊÇ»ªÏÄÄêÇáÒ»±²µÄÌì×Ê×ݺáÖ®ÈË£¬ëÞÏàÐÅ´ó¼ÒµÄδÀ´¶¼ÊÇһƬµÄ¹âÃ÷£¬ÄãÃÇÖªµÀ¸ÃÔõô×öµÄ¡£¡±


    Õâ¾ä»°Ö®Öдø×ÅһЩÍþвµÄζµÀ£¬¿´ÆðÀ´¸Õ²ÅµÄÊÂÇéµÄÈ·ÊÇÍêÈ«´¥Å­ËûÁË£¬»ÊµÛ¶Ô×ųçÃ÷Íõ½Ó×Å˵µÀ£º¡°ÌÆÓ°È¥½«¸Õ²ÅÎÒ˵µÄÈý¸ö¾üÍÅÈ«²¿¶¼³éµ÷³öÀ´£¬¸ÏÍùÀ×Óñ³ÇÕâÒ»´Î¿¿É½ÍõÁõÌì»ÊÊå¾ÍÀÍ·³Äã×ßÒ»ÌËÁË£¬ÈÃÕâ²»ÖªÌì¸ßµØºñµÄÓñ¼ÒÖªµÀÒ»ÏÂÕâµ½µ×ÊÇË­µÄ½­É½¡£¡±


    ¿¿É½Íõ´óЦµÄ˵µÀ£º¡°µÃÖ¼¡£¡±ËµÍê¾Í·É×ßÁË£¬Ã»Ïëµ½¾ÓÈ»ÊÇ¿¿É½ÍõÇ××ÔÈ¥£¬ÎÒÌýÂÞǧ±ò˵¹ýÕ⿿ɽÍõ¿ÉÊÇÔÚÏɼ¶Ç¿ÕßÖÐÒ²ÊÇ×¼¶µÄ´æÔÚ£¬»ÊµÛÈÃËûȥ˵Ã÷ÁËÕâÒ»´ÎµÄÖ¾Ôڱصþø²»ÊÇ¿ªÍæЦµÄ¡£


    Ìì֮һŭ£¬¸½Ê¬Ç§ÀÁõÆíÊ®·Ö³ä·ÖµÄÖ¤Ã÷ÁËÕâÒ»¾ä»°£¬ËûÈÃÎÒÃÇÖªµÀÌì×ÓµÄÍþÑÏÊDz»¿ÉÒÔÇÖ·¸µÄ£¬Íò¶ñµÄ·â½¨Éç»á£¬È¨ÀûÖ»ÕÆÎÕÔÚÁËÉÙÊýÈËÊÖÀ»»¸ö½Ç¶ÈÀ´¿´ÕâÓñɽ¾ÍÊÇÒ»¸öÉÏ·ÃÕßµ«ÊÇ̬¶È²»Ì«ºÃ¾Í±»É±µôÁË£¬ÕâÔÚÎÒÃÇÒÔÇ°µÄÊÀ½çÊDz»¿ÉÄܵÄÊÂÇ飬ÔÚÎÒÃÇÄǸöÊÀ½ç¸ù±¾¾Í²»»áÓÐÉÏ·ÃÕߣ¬ÖÁÓÚΪʲôÎÒ²»Ì«Çå³þ£¬·´Õý¾ÍÊÇûÓÐÊÇ°É£¬Íò¶ñµÄ·â½¨Éç»á¡£


    Õâ¼þÊÂÇéËãÊÇÈü³¡ÉϵÄÒ»¸öС²åÇúÁË£¬²»¹ÜÔõôÑù±ÈÈü»¹ÊÇÒª¼ÌÐøµÄ£¬ÖØлص½Á˱ÈÈüµÄ³¡µØ£¬»ÊµÛÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´¶Ô×ÅÎÒÃÇ˵£º¡°¸Õ²ÅµÄÊÂÇé¾Íµ±ÊǸøÕⳡ±ÈÈüÒ»¸öС²åÇú°É£¬½ÓÏÂÀ´¼ÌÐø¿ªÊ¼ËÄÇ¿Èü¡£¡±


    ÎҾͿªÊ¼ÁË×¼±¸ÆðÀ´£¬»ÊµÛ½Ó×Å˵µÀ£º¡°Õâ´Î±ÈÈüµÄ¹Ú¾ü²»µ«¿ÉÒԵõ½Ê®·Ö·áÊ¢µÄ½±ÀøÎÒ»¹»á½«ÌìÏ㹫Ö÷ϼÞÓÚËû£¬µ±È»Èç¹ûÊÇÅ®Éú»ñµÃÁËʤÀûÎÒ»á´ÍËý¿¤Ö÷֮룬²¢ÇÒ³ÉΪһ³ÇÖ®Ö÷£¬Ò»¼¶Ö÷³ÇµÄ¡£¡±Ìýµ½Õâ¸öÏûÏ¢´ó¼Ò¶¼ÊǾªºôÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÌìÏ㹫Ö÷ÄÇ¿ÉÊÇÌìϵÚÒ»ÃÀÅ®£¬Õâ¿ÉÊǶÔÓÚËùÓÐÈ˶¼ÊÇÊ®·ÖµÄ¾ßÓÐÎüÒýÁ¦µÄ¡£


    ÌìÏãÔڻʵÛ˵ÍêÕâ¶Î»°µÄʱºòÄÃÏÂÁËÃæÉ´£¬ÄǾªÊÀº§Ë×£¬ÍðÈçÌìÏÉÏ·²µÄÈÝòºÁÎÞ±£ÁôµÄÕ¹ÏÖÔÚÁËÖÚÈ˵ÄÃæÇ°£¬È«³¡¶¼ÊÇ·¢³öÁ˾ªºôÖ®Éù£¬ÌìÏ㳤µÄʵÔÚÊÇ̫ƯÁÁÁË£¬²¢ÇÒËû¶Ô×ÅÎÒÕâ±ßһЦ¡£


    ÔڻʵÛ˵³öÒª½«ÌìÏã¼Þ¸ø¹Ú¾üµÄʱºòÎÒÐÄÀïÖ»ÓÐÒ»¸öÄîÍ·ÄǾÍÊÇÕâ¸ö¹Ü¾ÖÄÇÎÒÊÇÒª¶¨Á˵ģ¬Å×È¥ÆäËûÈκζ«Î÷²»Ëµ£¬ÌìÏã±ØÐëÊÇÎҵģ¬ÕâÒ»µãÉÏûÓÐÈκλØÐýµÄÓàµØ£¬µ«ÊÇÔÚÏÂÒ»ÃëÎÒ¶¼±»ÎÒÃÇ×Ô¼ºÕâ¸öÄîÍ·Ïŵ½£¬ÎÒÔõô»á¶ÔÌìÏãÓÐÕâô°ÔµÀµÄÄîÍ·£¬¸Ð¾õÕâ²»ÊÇÒòΪÎÒϲ»¶ÌìÏãÖ»Êǵ¥´¿µÄÕ¼ÓÐÓû£¬ÎÒÏëÒªÌìÏãÊÇÎҵģ¬Õ⻹ÊÇÎÒÂð£¿

 C306

    When the emperor said that he wanted to marry Tian Xiang to the champion, I only had one thought in my mind, and that was'' I have to make that decision '', and that was to throw away everything else. Tian Xiang had to be mine, and there was no room for negotiation on this point, but in the next second, I was scared by this thought of ours, how could I have such a domineering thought about Tian Xiang, and felt that this wasn''t because I liked Tian Xiang only had pure possessiveness, I wanted Tian Xiang to be mine, is this still me?


    The thought that popped up in my mind made me feel inconceivable. Where did that strong possessiveness come from? I''m not such a person, I like Tian Xiang but I never realized that I have such strong possessiveness towards Tian Xiang.


    Shaking my head, I think it''s better to have a good match. The top four matches are even more difficult than the previous ones. Not to mention the first one, even winning the next one would be extremely difficult for me.


    When the Emperor announced the order of the competition, we still had some time to rest. The competition would start at two in the afternoon, and there would be around two hours left. We would be in the resting area, and I would think about how I should fight against each other, how I should fight against pure dust, and how I should fight against Yi Yunxin and Lan Jiangruo.


    At this time, the young lad who set up a casino at the entrance walked into the arena and asked us if we wanted to place a bet. I had bet on Yi Yunxin previously, so even if Yi Yunxin had won, I would only be able to win one thousand gold.


    "One to fifty."


    If I lost, I would become a pauper, and if I lost, I would become a pauper. Hearing Wu Wu follow me and bet on me to win the championship, I am indeed a good girl who follows my husband''s lead, one must know that in the eyes of others, they would be betting all their money on me, they all think that it is impossible for me, and even I myself think that my winning rate is indeed low to a certain extent.


    When it was two o''clock in the afternoon, the first round of the competition finally started. Lan Jiangruo and Yi Yunxin''s battle, to many people, was the prelude to the championship battle.


    Yi Yunxin still relied on the three summoned beasts to battle at the beginning of the competition, but this didn''t seem to be of much use to Lan Jiangruo. Under the state of divine power, he could send the Yan Wu Hu that was blocking the front flying, and add physical strength and strength together. Lan Jiangruo''s strength was as high as 665.


    Lan Jiangruo knew that his battle with Yi Yunxin was useless, why would they be afraid of wasting their time with him? After defeating the Yan Wu Hu, the four of them immediately activated the state of Saint Rulers in which they faced the world. With the experience of fighting against Saint Rulers, they immediately broke through Han Yuao''s attack.


    Yi Yunxin was startled for a moment, but at this time, the state that the Saint Ruler was in had already disappeared. All of his The Might of Mountain Subjugation smashed into the back of Han Yuao''s gigantic turtle and sunk deep into the ground, but this was not enough for Han Yuao to kill with his 20W high HP.


    Yi Yunxin stood up from behind the Python. Just now, the thing that was smashed into pieces by Lan Jiangruo was only a clone made of Python, so Yi Yunxin naturally knew of Lan Jiangruo''s Saint Ruler''s skills, although it was very short, it was very terrifying, and that kind of fighting technique could be said to be able to instantly kill everyone in the current stage. Thus, the person who stood on top of Han Yuao was Yi Yunxin, who was made of ice.


    Lan Jiangruo originally wanted to make the first move and end the competition, but he did not expect to miss. Lan Jiangruo, who had already lost the power of the Saint Ruler, had also released his The Might of Mountain Subjugation, which meant that he no longer had the ability to fight against Yi Yunxin. Although he could still barely hold on for five minutes, he was defeated by the combined attacks of three summoned beasts in the end.


    Yi Yunxin had entered the finals, but she could only choose one out of three or four people.


    The first match ended unexpectedly, and the next match is between me and pure dust. pure dust himself has more than 1w of HP, and the Warm Water Barrier has 3w of HP, which means that I have to take away his 4w of HP. It can be said that his HP is much higher than Liu Shanyu''s, and the pure dust is an expert who masters the dao.


    The pure dust''s method is to summon a big beaver, with its name as its name means sea leopard. Although it doesn''t sound nice, it is indeed a help in battle, I still don''t know if the pure dust has any more pets, but if it has an extremely strong pet, then it would be a 1v3. In the previous matches, other than the Summoner, everyone else would have to summon their pet to fight, but the main difference would be when fighting battles, they would also have to distract themselves and order their pets to fight.


    The huge beaver that was purely made of water appeared on the stage. The pure dust said to me, "Almsgiver Ye, today, the battle between the two of us will be at full strength, Amitabha."


    He waved his hand and the small stone appeared by my side. Right now, the Stone King War God who is holding onto a spiked mace is at least three meters tall, the highest word he can say is 15 meters, but he can''t use his full power on the battlefield, so 3 meters tall is the best form of battle.


    As soon as the whistle started, the competition started. The small stone rushed towards the other side under my control, the sea leopard spat out a huge water pillar, the small stone took up a mace and hit the water pillar back, like playing a baseball, my lightning bolt followed, but the pure dust''s sea leopard jumped up very high, jumping around the small stone''s head wanting to rush to me, but how could it be that easy. I immediately ordered the small stone to grow to fifteen meters, toward the change in the situation, the pure dust was also stunned.


    small stone raised his fist heavily, dispersing the water leopard. pure dust also landed on the ground, the Water Pattern Barrier lost 5000 HP, but he immediately stood up, raised his rod and rushed towards me. The enlarged small stone was unable to keep up with him.


    I immediately shot out the lightning bolt and started to run, but that sea leopard suddenly condensed on the ground not far behind me. I didn''t expect that the sea leopard would not be able to disperse, at this moment, I was being attacked from the back and the stomach, I didn''t expect that pure dust would actually have such a move, but I was also able to do it.


    pure dust finally rushed into my Ten Thousand Lightning Array and leaped up to throw a long rod at me. My Lighting flashed behind him and with the support of my lightning array, I accelerated and started to run, my speed is definitely faster than pure dust''s, otherwise how can the archer fly a kite, the mysteries of the kite flow would make the other party unable to catch up.


    However, pure dust rode on his sea leopard and chased after me, adding to the fact that his speed was obviously faster than mine, my small stone had already retreated from the effect of the technique and turned into a three-meter-tall shield on his way back. pure dust wanted to defeat small stone after seeing how troublesome it was, but after a few hits, he realized that his HP and defense was still as high as a machine''s, so he took a long time to think of a way to kill small stone. My arrow shot him once again, taking away nearly five thousand of his HP.


    pure dust had no choice but to give up on small stone, because pure dust didn''t have the ability to instantly increase his speed or make a breakthrough, so it was very difficult for him to get close to me. If I didn''t have the ability to use Charge, it would be hard to fight me, but my speed is fast and I have the short cooldown Lighting.


    The pure dust didn''t have this kind of skill. The pure dust relied on his high HP and extraordinary attacking power, so once the opponent rushed forward, the pure dust could attack. But this time, he didn''t have any way of coming to me, because I still have a small stone to delay me.


    pure dust looked at his attack patterns and thought that it was useless. He closed his eyes and chanted the words "Amitabha" before suddenly opening his eyes and brandishing the staff in his hands towards me. He shouted, "Bodhisattva staff technique, second form, Thousand Army staff technique."


    The long rod swept towards me, the illusionary pole shadow fell from the sky, I never thought that pure dust, who had always been a melee opponent, would actually launch a ranged attack. I dodged to the side and dodged the long pole shadow of the pure dust, but the next attack came again, the pure dust wouldn''t give me the chance to catch my breath.

 C307

    pure dust looked at his attack patterns and thought that it was useless. He closed his eyes and chanted the words "Amitabha" before suddenly opening his eyes and brandishing the staff in his hands towards me. He shouted, "Bodhisattva staff technique, second form, Thousand Army staff technique."


    The long rod swept towards me, the illusionary pole shadow fell from the sky, I never thought that pure dust, who had always been a melee opponent, would actually launch a ranged attack. I dodged to the side and dodged the long pole shadow of the pure dust, but the next attack came again, the pure dust wouldn''t give me the chance to catch my breath.


    The pure dust''s attacks were like an endless tide. Although I could dodge the attack from far away, he kept on attacking as he approached me, and if the was caught by the sea leopard, I would be in great danger, because I would be done for if there was no chance to fight back.


    When I saw the pure dust approaching me, I didn''t know what to do next, my mind was in a mess. Previously, I was quite pleased with myself because I didn''t know that the pure dust had such a long ranged attack, but now that I know that the pure dust''s attack range can exceed 10 metres, even when I dodged the Lighting, the pure dust would still be able to attack me. I was in a completely passive state.


    At this time, something even worse happened. Under my feet, there were waves of water ripples, and before I could even use Lighting, I was already wrapped up by the ripples. I was completely wrapped in a water ball, and no matter where I went, I would still be stuck in the water.


    pure dust shouted coldly, "Shui Bodhi." The inheritor that can draw near to blood and have such a good Control Skills Buddha is indeed formidable, he is even more powerful than me, the half-dead Azure Emperor''s inheritor. After all, the people in this world have been cultivating since childhood, and his foundation is much thicker than the people who have been here for less than a year. His understanding of his own profession is also better than mine.


    I can''t lose, I definitely can''t lose! I have to win the championship, I can''t let that Tian Xiang become someone else''s, and Tian Xiang has to be mine, so this thought occupied all of my mind. Suddenly, I received a message.


    ''Ding ¡­ Talent change, Talent [Physical Weakness] transformed into Talent [Intelligence with Power], change your strength to the same as Intelligence, last for three minutes.''


    I never thought that my trash talent would have such great potential to become such a powerful skill, making my Strength stat to be the same as Intelligence''s. Then, I would have more than 550 points of Strength.


    The higher the strength, the greater the strength. When pure dust''s rod strike landed, and amidst everyone''s shocked cries, I grabbed onto pure dust''s pole with my bare hands, causing the entire audience to cry out in alarm. My ability to grab onto pure dust''s pole with one hand meant that my strength was at least a hundred years higher than pure dust''s, if not I would not be able to block his attack so easily.


    Everyone''s impression of me is that I''m a formation master who is a part-time magic archer. How can I have enough strength to withstand one of his attacks? Including pure dust, all of them were extremely surprised. If not for me comprehending my Inherent Skill at this moment, I would definitely have been defeated by him.


    In the morning, when I was fighting against the jade feather, my clear eye had advanced, and now, my innate talent had awoken. If I wasn''t fighting my own battles, I felt that there was someone who didn''t want me to lose, so he arranged all these things for me. But I did all of this on my own, who can make the arrangements, I can only blame everything that happened under the main character''s halo.


    pure dust blocked his path right away, but when he successfully passed small stone, the lightning sword in my hand felt like I was holding onto it. When I saw that my strength had reached 550 points and the lightning sword in my hand, I remembered that in the video I saw, I was able to go berserk while holding onto the lightning sword, and I was able to clash with all of my enemies head on. At that time, I was extremely powerful, and it was difficult for me to say that I was using this skill?


    I immediately activated the winter rage, my clear consciousness and the prediction of pure dust''s movements allowed me to quickly counterattack. The winter rage can only be used in close combat and my lightning sword''s attack range is slightly longer than the pure dust''s rod, so under everyone''s shocked cries, I hit the pure dust so hard that he couldn''t even retaliate, and lastly, the water pattern barrier also broke.


    He was not one to concede. Standing up, he inserted his longstaff into the ground, placed both of his hands together in front of his chest, and said to me. "Almsgiver Ye, try and see if you can break my strongest defense."


    As he spoke, an apparition of a Buddha appeared behind him. A mysterious feeling appeared on pure dust''s body, as if he was a Buddha. In that instant, everyone who believed in Buddhism felt that he was the reincarnated Buddha, and indeed, he was extremely gorgeous. I placed the lightning sword on the Golden Winged Flames Feather and shot it towards the pure dust''s air splitting.


    When it hit the body of the Buddha, sparks flew in all directions due to the intense collision. However, in the end, the air splitting managed to break through the defense of the Buddha, passing through the body of the Buddha with zero health remaining.


    If not for the fact that my Inherent Skills had awakened, I would have been knocked out in the end. It was really too timely, I had always been blaming myself for being such a waste of Inherent Skills, I no longer envied Luo Qianbin for his Inherent Skills, but the usefulness of my Inherent Skills was too great, it allowed me to go from being powerless to being able to unleash the power of the Mountains and Rivers, which was extremely important to men.


    The next stage''s pure dust also came back to life. He said to me, "Almsgiver Ye is indeed not an ordinary person, his strength is worthy of the young monk''s admiration."


    "Oh right, how did you use that last move, the Sacred Soul Awakening?"


    The pure dust was startled and said: "It seems that Benefactor has yet to comprehend, we have Holy Nucleus s that are Saints in our bodies, which is also why we are able to accept the saint''s inheritance. The awakening of the holy soul is to comprehend the power that belongs to the Saints within the Holy Nucleus, even though the young monk only comprehended a little, it is already very beneficial."


    I asked the pure dust how he comprehended it, but the pure dust said that he couldn''t say that it was actually called comprehending something that he couldn''t tell others, and could only feel it in his own heart. And it was this kind of ethereal thing ¡­ ¡­ How can I say that, to me, comprehending something is completely another way of saying it, it''s commonly known as relying on luck.


    Once I enter the finals, the next battle will be against Yi Yunxin, which will be the most critical one. I glanced at Tian Xiang, who was standing in the stands, and realised that his beauty was rarely seen in the world. In my heart, I still had that desire to take her for myself, and it was difficult to dispel that desire.


    But there are still three or four matches before the finals. When Lan Jiangruo fought with pure dust, the two of them fought with explosive speed the moment they got on the stage, Lan Jiangruo''s attacks were relentless in their advance, pure dust''s defenses could not be stopped just by fighting him, and it was pure dust who changed his strategy in the end. The sea leopard helped Shui Puti to force out Lan Jiangruo''s Saint King, so in that ten seconds, the pure dust could only run away from Lan Jiangruo.


    When the water pattern barrier was broken again, it took up half of Lan Jiangruo''s health but in addition to that, after being struck by Lan Jiangruo''s twin hammers, Lan Jiangruo took the opportunity to jump up. With the pressure of the The Might of Mountain Subjugation, there was simply no place for him to escape to.


    At the critical moment, pure dust used his Holy Soul Awakening once again. The huge golden Buddha blocked the ground and clashed with Lan Jiangruo''s The Might of Mountain Subjugation.


    Seeing that the Buddha was about to break, Lan Jiangruo''s The Might of Mountain Subjugation ended first. He never thought that the Buddha would actually block the The Might of Mountain Subjugation this time, and that pure dust had recovered close to seven thousand HP. Lan Jiangruo mainly did not penetrate the Buddha''s body.


    At this time, I was secretly glad that my air splitting had pierced through the Buddha, if not it would have been hard to say, it was not because Lan Jiangruo''s The Might of Mountain Subjugation was weaker than mine, but because the The Might of Mountain Subjugation''s attack range was large, it was a AOE skill. My air splitting focused all of the damage on one point, and that point of damage directly penetrated through the Buddha of the pure dust.


    pure dust had fully recovered his HP, and once again fought with Lan Jiangruo. This time, Lan Jiangruo was unable to hold on and gradually lost the competition, which meant that Lan Jiangruo would be ranked fourth and pure dust would be ranked third.


    The two of them went up onto the stage to receive the prize. The emperor said to Lan Jiangruo, "I shall bestow upon Lan Jiangruo a noble of ten thousand families, an Earth Rank pet and a Dark Gold weapon."


    He''s actually become an official now, and he''s even the guild leader of a noble guild only has ten thousand people under his command. This Martial Arts Tournament is indeed the hope of a common child.

 C308

    As the fourth place Lan Jiangruo had obtained a pair of Dark Gold hammers, it added 10% of his attack power, which was extremely sharp. A leopard with wings and an Earth Rank pet, was actually not bad.


    pure dust went up on stage to receive the award, and Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying announced in a loud voice: "The third pure dust of the Huaxia Martial Arts Conference, an elder of the Feng Suiguo Temple, a pet of the celestial level, a weapon of the Dark Gold, a imperial command, if necessary, you can use ten thousand of the Imperial Guards to fight."


    Although he did not know what the Heaven Temple was, but from the pure dust''s happy look, one could tell that the Heaven Temple had a very high status in the Buddhist Monk world. If not, the pure dust would not be so happy to finish off the poor monk and get a Dark Gold staff weapon, which was very fitting for him.


    The third place reward was so bountiful that the first and second place rewards naturally wouldn''t be lacking.


    After I left, I was preparing for the finals. Hearing Wu Wu say, "Can we lose this Spirit Competition?" I know what she meant was that she didn''t want my relationship with Tian Xiang to get any deeper. As her boyfriend, I should have said that I couldn''t hurt her even if I lost the match, but I couldn''t say it out loud, even if it was a lie. It was like there was something stuck in my throat and I couldn''t say it out loud.


    I could only smile at her. When she saw my smile, her face was filled with desolation. I didn''t know what to do with myself, so how could I not be able to speak?


    My only choice is to run up to the stage. My opponent is Yi Yunxin, there were many spars between the two of us, if the Python did not participate, then I would have a little chance of winning. But if the Python did not participate, then my chance of winning would be very low, and it could be said that I did not have a single chance of winning.


    As I have already reached this step, my strength has also obtained everyone''s approval. My strength has continued to increase along with these two matches, becoming much stronger than before, although I am not so arrogant that I feel that I can defeat Yi Yunxin, but I feel that my winning rate will be at least thirty percent.


    Once I go on stage, all of my formations will be released, Yi Yunxin will have all her strength added, her HP would be close to ten thousand, but wearing plain clothes, her magic defense would be higher, so it would probably take me three times to kill her, which is a very painful thing, because to kill Yi Yunxin is not an easy task. Previously, Lan Jiangruo had spent all of her skills and skills trying to fight her, but she did not expect that it would only be a fake, which means that her battle thinking is much better than before, and she is no longer just standing on Han Yuao''s back, relying on three powerful spirit beast s.


    During this period of time, they were all fighting, and everyone''s fighting techniques and experience had been improved by a large amount. It was also reasonable for Yi Yunxin to become strong, since after all, she was fighting everyday.


    As soon as the whistle started the match, my lightning bolt was instantly released, and small stone was summoned out. Although small stone who was carrying the Yan Wu Hu might not be able to beat the Yan Wu Hu in a 1v1 fight, small stone is still a meat shield type opponent, it would take me a long time to shake off the thick blood and defense, and that way, I would have less time to fight against Yi Yunxin''s pet.


    Yi Yunxin easily dodged the lightning bolt and waved it towards my staff. Han Yuao shot an ice arrow towards me, but I didn''t expect that Yi Yunxin and her pet would already be attacking together, so she probably worked hard.


    She and I would dodge and attack each other while the lightning bolt would occasionally land on Han Yuao''s turtle shell. But Han Yuao''s HP was simply too high, if it wasn''t inconvenient for him to move it then it would be a fortress. It''s good that her movement was slow, otherwise Yi Yunxin would be invincible.


    Yi Yunxin and Han Yuao''s teamwork was still a little lacking. It could be said that the techniques released together did not have any substantial teamwork, so I could still easily dodge it, but Yi Yunxin''s greatest trump card, the Python had not made any movements until now. The Python was actually stronger than these two pets.


    I know that Python normally wouldn''t attack others, and would only attack when they reach Yi Yunxin. Her main mission is to protect Yi Yunxin, just like how she protects the people in the back during a battle.


    After fighting for nearly three minutes, neither side was able to deal any substantial damage to the other. Instead, the small stone''s health was being grinded down bit by bit by the Yan Wu Hu.


    If I keep on wasting time, then I''ll lose, so I can only face it head on, unleashing the Thousand Lightning Strikes, seeing that my Qi Storing, Yi Yunxin, immediately accelerated my attack, but I just avoided her last attack, so her next attack, even if it was just an instantaneous attack, would still require some time to activate, so my Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes shouldn''t have any problems condensing it at all.


    When Yi Yunxin''s attack and Han Yuao''s attack came, those who dodged would definitely not be able to dodge it. I could only grit my teeth and directly use Lighting, and in that instant, I extended my hand into the Myriad Lightning Strike, and forcefully pulled out the lightning sword.


    When the lightning sword came out, I had hope for victory. My air splitting, Yi Yunxin, had no way of dodging it, as long as I hit it, I would win, but in order to not hit the doppelganger, I did not dare to recklessly fire. Lan Jiangruo''s blood-like lesson was still in front of me.


    The Python appeared in front of Yi Yunxin and sprayed out a mouthful of cold air, causing a large white mist to appear, which affected my vision. But the moment I opened the clear eye, the effect disappeared, and the Python rushed towards me quickly in the white mist. I wielded the sword and with a huge flash of lightning, I forced the Python to retreat, then immediately, the Thunderbolt Attack shot towards the Python with a stable attack.


    My Thunderbolt Attack is still very harmful to him, but I do not want to get entangled with her. Killing Yi Yunxin is the main problem, I immediately turned around and passed through the Python and rushed towards Yi Yunxin. Yi Yunxin chanted an incantation and a tornado came charging towards me.


    To be able to release such a magic, it must be real, to be able to rush over, using [Intelligence Support Power], one kick landed on Han Yuao who was attacking me, even if it was the gigantic Han Yuao, but in terms of strength, it was still slightly weaker than me. This kick was extremely painful, the distance between Yi Yunxin and I was already within the range of my attack, after slashing a lightning attack at the longest distance, it caused Yi Yunxin''s HP to increase by 4000.


    As soon as I landed on the ground, I immediately started running out with my sword on the bow. Yi Yunxin and the Python both knew what I was going to do. The Python bellowed, "[Dao, Icicle Annihilation], I couldn''t avoid it and it froze me, but my hands released it. The air splitting whistled out and I felt the frozen energy about to erupt from my body.


    Fortunately, my air splitting was fast enough. Even if I had been hit by it first, Yi Yunxin would have still been the one to fall, and would have brought out 14,000 critical hits in the future. If I had known about this earlier, I wouldn''t have rushed in front of her so painstakingly to deplete my HP.


    Yi Yunxin was struck out of the arena, and the ice-cold energy around my body was dispelled. Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying announced in a loud voice: "Ye Ling will become the champion of this year''s Martial Arts Competition, and Yi Yunxin will be ranked second as the runner-up."


    The crowd cheered me on, and I was so excited by the cheering sounds of the tsunami that I raised my hand and started waving it. Actually, I thought about it the most when I won the championship, but it was 1: 20, which meant that 6ow, whatever the concept was, it was enough for me to buy a bathroom at or around Shang Jing Third Ring. At this time, my life took a huge step.


    I walked off the stage and saw that the expression on her face wasn''t very good, that it wasn''t anger or anger, that she was just standing there and cold and no one knew what she was thinking, that her silence was the thing that scared me the most, that I didn''t want her to be like this ¡­ but I couldn''t even say a word of comfort today, and I was curious to know where the usual coquettish voice had gone to comfort girls.


    Shui Xinyue and Ning Xian both gave me expressions of helplessness. I could only stand beside Xin Wu, unable to say a word and could only stand there.


    At this time, the emperor walked up the stage and announced loudly to everyone: "Today, my Chinese Martial Arts Competition has ended. This time, the Martial Arts Competition is very exciting, next, let us announce the awards given to the second place Yi Yunxin and the first place Ye Ling, and the first place Yi Yunxin will be the second place Yi Yunxin."


    "Yi Yunxin is an extremely powerful Summoner, and may even be one of the most talented Summoner in history. The Empire rewards her with, one celestial level pet, one Dark Gold weapon, one Dark Gold cassock, one Summoner Skill [Blood Gale], and even bestowed Yi Yunxin the title of [Princess of Dongyang County]."


    The richness of the rewards were hard to believe. Although the celestial level Pet was of no use to Yi Yunxin, the other few were all greatly useful. The Summoner did not know what the skills were like, but the rewards given in this kind of situation were definitely stronger, otherwise, how would he be able to take them out.

 C309

    "Yi Yunxin is an extremely powerful Summoner, and may even be one of the most talented Summoner in history. The Empire rewards her with, one celestial level pet, one Dark Gold weapon, one Dark Gold cassock, one Summoner Skill [Blood Gale], and even bestowed Yi Yunxin the title of [Princess of Dongyang County]."


    Then, he continued, "The boundary of the Dongyang County is formed by the alliance of twenty cities near the Dragon King City. They are all under Princess Dongyang''s jurisdiction."


    When we heard this news, we were shocked that this princess could actually rule over twenty cities, and our Dragon King City were also under our jurisdiction. However, I suddenly felt that this decision wasn''t too good, because our Murong Villa was also under Yi Yunxin''s jurisdiction. At a worse time, when Li Lin was under our jurisdiction, we thought that he wasn''t someone who was willing to lower himself to the advantage.


    I think I should discuss this with Xiao Budian and the rest. Even if I were to die, I wouldn''t be able to figure out what''s behind all of this.


    Then I went up the stage, and the dance looked at me, only at me, and I didn''t know what was in her eyes. I didn''t think I should go up on the stage, or refuse to be a consort in front of everyone, but I couldn''t, and I didn''t know why, but I had a feeling that someone was controlling my actions, that someone wanted to be with me, Tian Xiang.


    Stepping with heavy steps, I still walked onto the stage to receive the award. The Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying announced in a loud voice: "Champion of the Martial Arts Competition, Ye Ling, the powerful and unbelievable formation master, the Azure Emperor inheritor who is one of the Primordial seven sages, will also become the most outstanding formation master in the Empire''s history. The reward the Empire will give him is just a celestial level pet, and the formation master skill [Fearless Formation], a Dark Gold ring, a Dark Gold necklace, he will become the princess of the Empire." Everyone in the audience was thunderously cheering. In the eyes of the audience, I had already accomplished something like this, but I wasn''t happy at all. I didn''t refuse to accept all the rewards either.


    The [Yin-Yang Panda] has been rewarded with a celestial level pet, but it needs to absorb enough energy before it can hatch. It''s not like it can hatch just by dripping blood, as it will absorb a portion of the energy while I''m killing monsters.


    One of them was a ring, while the other was a necklace. Both of them were rare equipment and would help me out a lot, and all of these were suitable for my class. There definitely wouldn''t be any unsuitable equipment ¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, the Empire''s rewards wouldn''t be that reasonable.


    [Ferocious Snake Fang] Level 65 Dark Gold Ring


    + 65 Wisdom


    + 40 Physique


    + 40 Agility


    Additional Abilities: Increases Magic Attack Strength by 5%


    Attack: When attacking, there is a 5% chance to cause the Poison Fang effect to affect the target. The damage dealt is 20% of the attacker''s Magic Damage. Lasts 3 seconds.


    Description: Made from the fangs of an Earth Rank berserk serpent. Has a strong poison effect. It is a ring made from a lethal weapon.


    The Dark Gold is indeed different, the effect is a little too strong, especially for us who are mostly at the Silver and Gold rank, to have a piece of Dark Gold equipment is already enough for us to be considered an expert, but this Martial Arts Competition has actually allowed us to raise our equipment by a level.


    [Moon Heart] Level 65 Dark Gold Necklace


    + 60 Wisdom


    + 60 Physique


    + 45 Agility


    Additional Abilities: Increases Magic Attack Strength by 5%


    Additional: [Moon] can be used to summon a crescent moon for 5 minutes and 6 minutes during night battles. It can provide 5% defense against the target of the light.


    Description: A necklace made from the Stone of Sheng Yue can only be used during battles at night.


    These two pieces of equipment increase Attack Power by 10%, my total stats have become


    Spirit 65


    Sword spirit array master


    Strength: 37


    Physique 216


    Agility 262


    Wisdom 615


    Lucky 0


    Endurance (100/100)


    Lifetime 73 years 2 months


    Blood 4540


    Magic 13600


    Physical Attack 3238


    Magic Attack 1525-1675 (1.13)


    Physical Defense 920


    Magic Defense 710


    My attack power became 1723-1893. Such a high initial attack power, this is the additional bonus from my equipment, this is the basis of my formation bonus, when I add in the Dragon and Tiger Formation, my attack power will become 2412-2650, my strongest attack power at the current stage, the further this Dragon and Tiger Formation increases, the higher it becomes. Everyone else''s gain magic is around 10%, it''s already very rare for it to reach 15% of their original attack power, but from here on, I will gain 40%.


    Next was the last item, Formation Master''s [Fearless Formation]: The Fearless Formation allowed soldiers to become brave and fearless on the battlefield, creating an area of 1010, allowing knights to gain 10% of their movement speed and 5% of their defensive power. Beginner level (0/100)


    Although it was only effective against Knights, it was definitely a good weapon for attacking and seizing cities. It could be considered an all-round enhancement to the stats of Knights, and the increase in speed allowed Knights to gain greater mobility. In the battlefield, Knight mobility was a very important thing, and the greater the agility, the greater the advantage in our battle.


    However, it''s a pity that both the Fearless Formation and Dragon and Tiger Formation cannot be superimposed together. Otherwise, with my few formations combined together, even if it were all the Knights of the gold apparatus s, their attack and defense would almost match up to the Knights of the entire body.


    However, I can''t be too greedy. The Fearless Formation will only continue to increase after I reach the early level. Some of the skills I''ve acquired, such as [Dao, Arrowthunder domain] and [Fearless Formation], are very suitable for city raids or group battles.


    These were all worldly possessions. Finally, Tian Xiang stood up from my seat after I had received everything and walked down to me. There were a few steps between us. Tian Xiang''s beautiful eyes looked at me while I looked at her.


    Tian Xiang whispered to me, "Ling, you''ll be my husband in the future." Hearing Tian Xiang say these words, I didn''t know whether I was happy or not. To be able to get the favor of a beauty was naturally an honor, but I already have a girlfriend, and there''s also Ning Xian who signed the marriage contract. Shui Xinyue is also my love, and now a Princess Tian Xiang has appeared, my luck with women is really not shallow.


    The emperor stood up and said: "Ye Ling is young and promising, but with too little experience, he is still not suitable to marry Tian Xiang, so the marriage contract will be set first. Tian Xiang will have 16 years of age, after she turns 18, he will arrange a big wedding for both of them."


    The entire audience was in an uproar, many people thought that I, a mountain kid, was indeed a very inspired person to have rebelled against the princess, but I always felt that there was something wrong with everything. The Emperor actually married the Princess Tian Xiang so simply, although the matter of the Emperor being able to do so on TV was also something that he couldn''t do himself, but the outside world knows that the Emperor doted on the Princess Tian Xiang extremely well, why would he so easily betroth her to me?


    I am 17 years old this year, and when I am 18 years old, I have to marry Ning Xian. Otherwise, the marriage contract would be written in black and white with the words heaven and earth reneging on it, and two years later, when Tian Xiang is 18 years old, I would marry Tian Xiang! Although the marriage contract does not have any binding conditions written on it, I would not dare not marry him, otherwise, there would be no difference between me and the fate of the world reneging on me.


    This world doesn''t care about concubines at all, even if I become the Prince Consort, I can still have four. Tian Xiang looked at the many girls by my side and didn''t say a word.


    In the past, when I didn''t have anything, I would think about such things as having three thousand beauties, being grinded into embroidery needles with an iron pestle, but now, these few girls haven''t even gotten one percent of their three thousand yet!


    Actually, I am quite thankful that I came to this world. In the original world, I was just an ordinary high school student who couldn''t live in an ordinary environment. There was no entertainment, where just returning home from class every day was just playing video games.


    However, after arriving in this world, I accepted Emperor Qing''s inheritance and gradually became very powerful. My favorite girl became my girlfriend and I still have a lot of girls by my side. Right now, I can be said to be extremely lucky to have become the Prince Consort.


    It turns out that the nobles of this world have lost their most advantageous weapon. Having lost their rights, they are no different from us. It can be said that ordinary people have an advantage over the nobles of this world, because they will strive even harder.


    I don''t know why, but Tian Xiang kneeled down on one knee. I stretched out a hand and said, "I am willing to be the princess'' knight and protect the princess."


    Tian Xiang smiled as she reached out and placed her hand on mine. Her hand was so smooth and tender, a woman that no one could find a fault with, but I really didn''t understand why I would proactively kneel on one knee. Today, I''ve already done many things that even I couldn''t understand, could it be that I was controlled by someone?

 C310

    I had always felt that there was something wrong with me. I always did things I didn''t want to do, but I knew that I wasn''t being controlled because my mind was very clear. I knew what I was doing, but these things weren''t what I wanted to do.


    However, everything had already ended. Tian Xiang''s marriage had already been signed. She waved her long sleeve, bringing out a gentle breeze that was like a lotus flower. She smiled at me and said, "I will never part with you until the heavens and earth collapse." Looking at her beautiful eyes with a smile, it is indeed the greatest honor of my life for such a girl to be willing to be together with me.


    The next two days are for resting time. On the third day, we have to head to the place where the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference will hold the competition, and the continuous matches made us unable to advance to our current level. Fortunately, after reaching Dark Gold, most of the people''s levelling speed is no different from that of ants, so we were still able to stay at the top of the rankings.


    The banquet in the palace was extremely rich, but since Xin Wu didn''t come, I knew that she was still very angry. If Ning Xian''s marriage contract was done by me, she would understand, but this time, it''s completely mine, she''s my girlfriend, she definitely wouldn''t allow this to happen, because in the original world, there wasn''t such a thing as polygamy, so it was impossible for you to make Xin Wu accept this.


    I knew I''d be told to choose between her and some other girl. I couldn''t make any choices, I couldn''t.


    Even though the two of us are engaged, we are not really engaged, so we are not really engaged to be married. So I am not the Prince Consort yet, and there are many big bellied noblemen and officials toasting us, these people are just trying to rope us in.


    They opened up the official website out of boredom, and discovered a lot of comments about today, but they didn''t know what the situation was. A lot of people said that when we participated in this competition, we just had to bow our heads to imperialism, and said that Chinese Empire was purely imperialism, that it was unfair that their rights were not being taken away, as if they were equal in the past.


    Also, a lot of people expressed their envy for me becoming the Prince Consort, mainly because I''m not good enough with Tian Xiang because he''s too beautiful. In terms of looks, who can match him? Men didn''t rely on their looks to speak. Men who didn''t have strength would never compete with others in terms of height or looks. There was nothing to be proud of for something given by your parents that was better than others.


    After the banquet ended, I bid farewell to the princess and returned to my hotel. As soon as I walked in, I was immediately pulled to my room. It turns out that there was a meeting going on and I, the guild leader, didn''t know when our guild was going to hold a meeting.


    But this time, I didn''t see her figure so I didn''t know where she went. I asked around and no one knew where she went, so I guessed that she was in her room. But I can''t leave now. I''ll go look for her later.


    The image of Xiao Ke and Tian Nan appeared in the room, Xiao Ke said to us in a serious tone, "Everyone, the situation this time around has become extremely grim. Because Yi Yunxin has become Princess Dong Yang, so Dragon King City will become her jurisdiction, and the army inside the city is already beginning to stir up.


    "But why would the Emperor do that?" Shui Xinyue asked.


    "I think that the emperor did it on purpose, there seems to be some conflict between him and the mayor, he also knows that the mayor will go back on his own, so he wants to force the mayor to do it first." I think that the emperor is doing it on purpose, there seems to be some conflict between him and the mayor, he knows that the mayor will go back on his own, so he wants to go back. Xiao Ke said with a serious expression.


    We have seen those few Immortal-ranked experts before, and it can be said that the City Lord is currently still at the weakest Immortal-ranked Ranker stage. Because he''s young, his age is simply incomparable to those old monsters that have lived for hundreds of years, especially that King of Reliance, Liu Tian. That kind of power is something that even the Sha City s would have to be extremely respectful to.


    This made us extremely worried about the City Lord''s situation. I said, "Then let''s stand on the City Lord''s side. We''ll go together with him."


    Xiao Ke sighed at me and said, "Ling, don''t forget that you''re the would-be Prince Consort. If we were to fight, it would mean that we''d have to face your father-in-law and wife. Have you thought about it properly?" If that''s the case, then I must have forgotten about Tian Xiang''s incident.


    Xiao Ke continued, "At our current level, we cannot help the Mayor in this matter, but it depends on him. If he is able to hold it in and not say anything, the Emperor will have no reason to attack him even if he wants to. Now that our soul has become the quasi Prince Consort, if we change to the side of the Emperor, it would be even better for us."


    "No, I can''t do something ungrateful." I said resolutely.


    Xiao Ke sighed and said, "Ling you are now the president of Murong Villa, you can''t always think alone. You have to think for the entire Murong Villa."


    Once again, I resolutely said, "Once again, I will never do something ungrateful."


    This time, the meeting became even more intense than the last time, and Xiao Ke directly said to me, "This is unreasonable." Tian Nan came out to smooth things over and said, "Alright, this matter has not happened yet. Let''s talk about it in the future. This meeting will end here."


    At the end of the video conference, I walked out of the room and went to the door of Xin Wu''s room. I knocked on the door for ten minutes, but no one came to the door. Finally, I pushed it open and entered.


    I started to look around, but no one had ever seen her. She just disappeared after dinner, so I was very worried. I had a bad feeling about where she was.


    I started to crazily search for Xin Wu, but I didn''t know where she had gone to. Running through the streets of Luoyang, that bad premonition in my heart continued to linger, why did Xin Wu disappear without a word, at this moment, I didn''t know what to do, the sky was gradually darkening, I didn''t know where to go, I sent messages asking about people in hotels, but still didn''t return. No one answered my messages.


    I shouldn''t have been so greedy. Now that I don''t know where I have to go, I have searched everywhere in the Luoyang City, and even I don''t know where I am in the Luoyang City now, it would be too difficult for me to find a single person in this huge capital.


    At this time, there was a continuous night of rain, and bad things happened one after another. Rain started to fall from the sky, hitting the streets, and I neither evaded nor avoided it, allowing the rain to hit all over my body. My body was completely drenched, and I didn''t know what to do, as I walked on the streets of Luoyang City as if I had lost my soul.


    The streets were empty. I kept calling out her name but got no response. Even if it was a stone sinking into the sea, there should still be a thump, but nothing at all. Only when I couldn''t find her did I start to feel scared, afraid that if I could hear her, she would disappear into my world. I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to see her, that I loved her more than anyone else.


    Ever since she was young, her feelings have always been my most beloved girl in my heart, and they will never change.


    An umbrella appeared above my head. I raised my head and saw that it was Shui Xinyue. She looked at me and said, "Let''s go back.


    I stood up, my wet hair dripping with water as I told Shui Xinyue, "She won''t be coming back."


    "Ding! Listening Dance has left [Murong Villa]." This was a message that I received a second ago. In an instant, the entire guild exploded with noise, and the departure of Listening Dance was something that many people couldn''t believe. I didn''t expect that the party would leave so decisively, leaving no one behind.


    "Am I a bad man?" I said to Shui Xinyue.


    opened her beautiful eyes but she didn''t say anything as she looked at me. She responded to me with her actions, and her face burned with pain. Shui Xinyue did her best without any mercy.


    "Are you giving up just like that? Aren''t you the boyfriend of Listening Dance? You should go after her when she''s gone. What does this coward mean? "


    I didn''t think that Shui Xinyue would actually scold me because of this matter, not just because of me.


    Pa! Another slap landed on my face. "If you still have the spirit that I used to know, cheer up! Go and find Xin Wu."


    I looked at Shui Xinyue and lowered my head. "Thank you." Then, they started to shout out Xin Wu''s name again in the rain. It was exactly as Shui Xinyue said, how could I give up?

 C311

    I searched the entire night in the rain, but there was still no sign of her. I would call her every two to three minutes, but there wasn''t a single call that came through, and there wasn''t even a single message from her. We had smoothly won the following team competition, and without any suspense, we won first place.


    And today is the departure day, still did not find the dance makes me very anxious.


    Early in the morning, I was still sending messages to Xin Wu, but there was no response. I could only arrive at the meeting square. There were 8 people in the individual competition and 21 people in the third group.


    Heavenly Beast Master [Yi Yunxin], Flower Knight [Liu Shanyu], Jade Lotus Swordsman [Lian Zhixin], Bodhi Monk [pure dust], Berserk Saint Ruler [Lan Jiangruo], Karakorum Swordsman [Qin Wuyang], Sobbing Blood Mage [Huangfu Liyun], Sword spirit array master [Spirit].


    In the team competition, the three groups are [Murong Villa], [Flower Protector] (I''m so disgusted by this name), Liu Shanyu and the rest, and the last group is [Huangfu], which means the Huangfu Family''s team. If that''s the case, we''ll have a total of 25 people. The one leading the group was a Immortal-ranked expert called Li Lang Ya [Yue Shan]. He was an extremely young expert, only slightly older than the city master, and he looked to be extremely cold and detached.


    He took us up the Heaven Stairway, but before we got on, I was still calling Xin Wu but there was no response. Finally, I got on the carriage, this time the Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference was in Southeast Asia, it was held by several countries, we were going to ride the Heaven Stairway to the border of Chinese Empire.


    Before I got into the car, Tian Xiang waved at me, then leaned over and whispered something into my ear.


    (Third person) Under the gaze of the entire country, all the participants of this year''s Sha Sha Martial Arts Conference set off. Below the Heaven Stairway, a girl looked at the speeding car and silently closed her eyes, at this time, a voice came from behind her: "Xinwu, it''s time to follow me back to the family."


    She turned to look at the middle-aged man, her uncle, who looked to her like a dog.


    He didn''t leave the room in a nice manner, but he gave her a hard slap in the face instead. The man said fiercely, "Little girl, do you really think you''re some kind of trash? "You are just a bastard my big brother created outside. It is your honor to bring you back to the family."


    She drew her blade and stabbed it into his stomach, causing blood to flow out with a foul stench. She said coldly, "Do you think I don''t dare to retaliate? I wouldn''t be afraid if there were twenty of you. "


    The man laughed coldly and said, "You don''t care about your mother''s life anymore?"


    When he said this, the man was stunned. He slapped her once again and said, "Does this little girl really think you''re something to fight against me? If not for big brother''s orders, I would have done you in on the spot." Hearing her mother''s words, she didn''t retaliate anymore, but instead glared fiercely at this disgusting man in front of her.


    The man touched his face and said, "You look really pretty. If I have the chance in the future, I''ll tell my big brother that I''m going to reward you. It''s good that you''re my maid."


    She could only glare at him but didn''t dare to fight back because her mother would get into trouble if she resisted. She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to save her mother, but she couldn''t hear it even though she was in the car.


    The man''s eyes were filled with desire and disgust, making her want to kill him. However, she couldn''t do it. The man turned even harsher and said, "This little girl''s skin is really a sign that she can''t take it anymore." After speaking, he actually began unbuttoning his pants, taking out that filthy object and pointing it towards Xin Wu. Xin Wu dodged left and right, that sword could have directly cut it off, but she couldn''t.


    Just then, Princess Tian Xiang told Ling Sheng that she had found Xin Wu''s location. Because Ling Ling previously couldn''t find Xin Wu, she shamelessly begged Tian Xiang, who knew that Tian Xiang would agree to it, and at the very last moment, at the very last moment, she found where Xin Wu was.


    Ye Ling kicked the door open and saw the man using a filthy object to talk to Xin Wu. Instantly, his blood and brain turned red, and with bloodshot eyes, he shut the door and shouted, "Don''t come in." That voice was extremely cold, making people afraid. He didn''t want anyone else to see his current appearance. It wasn''t good for her to dance.


    Chu Yu swiftly kicked the man''s body, sending him flying. He grabbed the Thunder Blade and charged forward to cut off the filth.


    The man fell onto the ground in pain, cursing out loud, but facing the furious Ye Ling, he did not have the strength to retaliate at all. Ye Ling raised the lightning bolt and continued to stab at his body, snowflakes splattered all over Ye Ling''s face as he pulled at his spirit and said: "Ling is already dead."


    As she turned her head, the blood red hexagram spun around, and her face was covered in blood. Only then did she realize that Ye Ling, who had Qi deviation, could not differentiate good from evil, and last time he had pierced her chest with the lightning bolt, because that kind of situation would happen again.


    However, she did not open her eyes this time. Her eyes gave people a feeling that she could see through everything in this world, as if she was telling her that she knew everything. Her eyes were filled with grief, indignation, pain, and struggle, and when she looked into his eyes, she seemed to be immersed in his world, feeling everything he felt.


    Ling Yu threw Xin Wu to the ground and rushed out the door. The Friends outside the door were all there. Ling Yi pulled Tian Xiang up and said to her, "Take me to the revival point."


    When Tian Xiang saw the spirit in this state, she was delighted. She liked this kind of spirit, it was strong and ruthless. The revival point wasn''t far from here, and it only took him three minutes to rush over. Coincidentally, the man came back from the gigantic revival array, and without saying a word, he charged up with a sword to seal his throat. The man''s level and equipment weren''t anything special, so naturally, the spirit attack could easily kill him in an instant.


    Tian Xiang said to them, "I am the Princess Tian Xiang. This man is full of malice. Prince Consort Ma is currently punishing me, so all of you should withdraw." Knowing that they were all Princess Tian Xiang s, they naturally did not dare to be rash and all retreated to the side.


    Ye Ling guarded the revival point, and the moment this man appeared, he would mercilessly kill him. His methods were extremely ruthless, and in the entire two hours, Ye Ling had killed him 80 times, and the entire 80 deaths made him completely despair. The last time he said that, there would be a day when you are even more desperate than me. And then he laughed horribly.


    Finally, he did not turn into a ray of light to revive but had instead died completely on the ground, adding another sword strike to his filth, some people deserved to die, but this was the first time the spirit had killed someone, and there was no fear in his eyes, it was still a terrifying blood-red, as he walked to Tian Xiang''s side and hugged Tian Xiang''s slender waist, giving her a deep kiss. No one had expected this change, as previously, he was a god of death, but now, he had the Princess Tian Xiang in his arms.


    Tian Xiang looked at Ling in shock. Just now, he had shown such a domineering attitude that even she was astonished. He had actually come up and kissed her, as if he was declaring his sovereignty over her and letting others know that you were my woman.


    Tian Xiang liked Ye Ling like this, that kind of domineering aura was completely different from his normal state, and although his normal state''s spirit seemed to like him, it was not as profound as when he went berserk. He had clearly expressed his desire to Tian Xiang be his woman.


    Although this was not a small matter, after all, he had already killed someone, but as a member of the imperial family, she naturally had to excuse him and she would not allow anything to happen to Ye Ling. She immediately started to make arrangements, and very quickly, she also thought of the reason, she knew that this person was from the Yu Family, so she immediately made him out to be the one who wanted to take revenge after the emperor had killed a Immortal-ranked expert at the venue.


    To say that Spirit was a hero was a quick reaction. The reason he made up was also very good. At least, the ordinary citizens were not able to hear anything unusual.


    However, the emperor who was hiding in the shadows, Liu Qi, began to discuss amongst himself. The spirit beasts had already been killed here for two hours, if the emperor still didn''t get the information, then it would be a dereliction of his duty by the intelligence system.


    "Tang Ying, tell me, why is Ye Ling in a state of Qi deviation with no heavenly fragrance? I had also experienced Qi deviation before, but at that time, I did not recognize anyone." Liu Qi asked curiously.


    Prince Chong Ming Tang Ying shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about that, but it seems like Tian Xiang really likes him."


    "The female big boss is not staying, but I am getting more and more worried about the plan, and I am starting to find it harder and harder to see through Ye Ling." Liu Qi said worriedly.


    "In any case, we still have two years'' time to properly examine it. I think that Ye Ling should be able to be trusted."


    After Liu Qi finished listening to what he said, he looked at the unconscious Ye Ling on the ground. No one knew what he was thinking about.

 C312.1

    I woke up and looked around. I was on a ladder car. I shook my painful head and asked LAN jiangruo next to me, "what''s the matter with Jiang Ruo at this time? How does my head hurt so much?" If Lan Jiang told me what I did yesterday, I didn''t expect that I killed people in front of so many people. But when I think of the person''s obscene appearance, I think this person deserves it. What I did is right.


    "By the way, how is Xinwu?"


    "Xin dance elder sister is all right, now at the other end of the car seems to be embarrassed to see you."


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and sent it to Xinwu: "are you OK, Xinwu?"


    "I''m sorry." Xin dance quickly returned the message.


    I was confused and said: "how to say sorry to me? I''m sorry to you."


    "In the future, no matter how many girls you like, I won''t be jealous, absolutely not. It''s the greatest happiness for me to be around you."


    The more I was told by Xinwu, the more confused I became. I always felt that there was something I didn''t know. However, Xinwu''s change was too big. She agreed that I could have several girls, which made me very surprised. Before, Xinwu had been strongly opposed to this matter, how suddenly it changed.


    After asking for a long time, we didn''t find out why. Finally, we had to hang up the phone because we were getting off the bus and had already reached the border of the Chinese Empire.


    After getting off the bus, it was a small city. A river passed through the city. The soldiers who led the way saw that we were all very respectful. They told me that the river was the border line, so there were people from China and Thailand living in the city. People from two countries lived here, but the two sides could not communicate freely. It looked like the scale of a city It''s two cities.


    We went to a bridge and went through the customs clearance procedures. We saw that we were going to the chachenwudao meeting. All of us cast envious eyes. For these ordinary soldiers, they may all want to be like us. For them, it''s a great honor to fight for their country.


    After crossing the river and entering the boundary of Thailand, Thailand does not have such a gorgeous ladder as Huaxia, so the fairy class strongman [Yueshan] who led us on the expedition took us all to fly, and went to the destination of this trip [Siam City]. Siam City is on the coast of Thailand, and it takes a long way, even several small flights Time.


    Looking down from the sky, we can see that the jungle of Thailand is much denser than that of China. Many places are surrounded by vegetation. A big river passes through it, which is their holy river Ganges. In fact, I don''t know much about Thailand, only Buddhism, human demon and head lowering. Buddhism is popular here. Almost all people believe in Buddhism, and the evil head lowering Toushu is just seen in the movie. It''s similar to witchcraft, but it''s even more evil. It''s disgusting to think that we often use those babies. Of course, we also know that the Thai youth football team once abused our national team.


    Finally, I came to the top of Siam river city. Although Siam river city can''t compare with Luoyang City, it''s also a big city. The style of buildings is very different from that of China. Many of them are similar to those of temples. Their beliefs can be seen at a glance. After overlooking the City, we will land at the gate of the city. We can''t fly in. No matter how strong it is, we should be right They show respect.


    We can see that there are a lot of people coming here, including some blonde foreign girls. They should all come to participate in the competition. For us, they are all competitors, but there is no group of people like us. Generally, there are more than 20 people at most, and the few are just a few.


    We stayed in a high-end hotel, facing the Ganges River on one side of the city, which is close to the coast. It''s a good place for vacation, but I''m not in the mood to go on holiday. Winning the game is a serious thing.


    The first step into the hotel, we encountered trouble, we want the room will be the last few rooms of the hotel all under, then the group of people came in but no place, it seems that this group of people''s temper is very hot, leading a blonde young man said to us: "I advise you to let the room out, crane tail is not worthy of a house "Yes."


    I didn''t expect that the other side would take the initiative to pick things up. We didn''t want to look for trouble. We would fight off the stage before the game started. I stopped LAN jiangruo and said, "don''t make trouble. Let''s go. No matter what, the room is still ours."


    But the young man said, "are all Chinese turtles with shrunken heads?"


    I took a look at [Yueshan], and Yueshan nodded. It was obvious that the other party was looking for something, or deliberately wanted to make us look ugly. People need to endure, but they don''t need to endure too much. Since someone else came to us, let him know something.


    "Change again." I stopped Qin Wuyang and LAN jiangruo, who wanted to rush up. These strong men made too much noise, and the opportunity to force was in front of them. How could they give it to others? In a moment, wanlei array was put down and started with intelligent auxiliary force. I had 615 intelligent power equipped with two pieces of dark gold equipment. It was a terrible thing to change the equipment into power.The blonde youth''s eyes were red with blood, and two huge tusks grew out of his mouth, just like a vampire or a zombie, and said, "do you Chinese people all shrink their heads? Do you want me to repeat that Chinese people are stupid? " Then he laughed, and the people behind him also laughed.


    But all of a sudden, there was a loud noise. I pointed thunder in front of him, grabbed his neck with one hand, and pressed it directly to the wall. It took a second for the people behind him to react. He struggled, but the gap in strength made him have no way. The people over there also reacted and prepared to rush up one by one.


    The sword spirit thunder Jue launched 21 thunder swords and suspended them beside me. I turned my head to them and said, "if you want him to live, stay honest with me."


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, a girl''s laughter came. A woman with fiery red hair came out. She looked like she was in her thirties and said to me, "let go of Mike, boy." I didn''t pay attention to her. At this time, Yueshan said, "let him go." I just put him down.


    The young man of the vampire glared at me, but I turned Kongming''s eyes to look at him. He didn''t have any room to fight back just now, but I didn''t dare to be arrogant again.


    The woman with fiery red hair said to Yueshan, "Mr. Yueshan is the one I brought. I''m rude. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yueshan said with a smile on his cold face: "children just have a fight. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s good. Let''s leave first." Then he went out with a group of people.


    We continued to walk up, I asked Yueshan: "who were those people just now?"


    "It''s all from the United States. The United States has been suppressed by us for a long time at the chachen Wudao conference, and it is often defeated by Huaxia. Originally, it was supposed to test our strength with a powerful sword, but I didn''t expect that it was suppressed directly, and there was no way to test our specific strength."


    Because the video of Huaxia Wudao competition will never flow out, so as not to be known by the opponent. It''s the same in other countries, and we don''t know their background, so they came to test their strength. I showed a few of my skills, but it''s impossible to know all my skills from these skills. Of course, we don''t know their skills strength.


    It can be said that nothing big happened, but people on the scene saw that I instantly suppressed the vampire man. He was disgraced, but I was in the limelight. There were several teams in the hotel. They all saw it, mainly because it was one of the most successful forks I ever had.


    I finally understand why so many people like to install forks. It''s really a very cool thing, especially my cold expression. I feel very good about myself. There is a little cold in my indifference, and I''m handsome in my coldness. In a word, I''m very satisfied with myself.


    When it was time for dinner, I went out of the room pretending to be very cool. Qin Wuyang saw me and said, "president, what''s the matter with you? Did you fall asleep?"


    "No, I don''t usually walk that way."


    Qin Wuyang observed me for a week and said, "I don''t have the usual obscenity. I always feel that something is wrong."


    "Get rough."


    I went to the lobby of the hotel. There were many people at the dining place. I held my head high and went to the dining area of our team members. LAN jiangruo said to me, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is the neck uncomfortable? Why do you always carry it


    "I don''t walk like that all the time."


    Blue general if have thought of say: "unlike."


    "Eat yours."


    After being hit one after another, I sat down and heard the two young men in the hotel next to me saying, "look, that''s the man who pushed the American team members to the wall yesterday. I don''t have the strength to fight back."


    "Why are all the Chinese so powerful? Is it the first time for us to be Chinese?"


    When I heard their conversation, I felt a sense of national honor and pride. Then I listened to it.


    "The Chinese fight is fierce, but when it comes to playing football, we are still fierce. I think even if I play, I can play them 2-0."


    Another sophomore said: "don''t belittle yourself. I think you are at least 3-0. When do you say our country will play football with Huaxia again? I haven''t pinched persimmon for a long time."


    In an instant, I would like to find a place to hide, even two shop boys look down on the national football team.

 C312.2

    After giving the United States a downfall, we are also quite eye-catching, at least let those who come to participate in the game know that we Huaxia are as talented as before, this time we go abroad, the sense of national honor will rise, feel that what we do will affect the quality of our country in the eyes of others, so we will be more strict with ourselves, people like me are all Strict up, at least when I eat my feet do not put on the stool, will pick the feet of the big man to change the image.


    The grand event of the chachen Wudao meeting has brought life to a climax in Siam river city. Different races can be seen everywhere. I found that many of their local people are monks, so Jingchen was very respectful when he appeared. So, does Jingchen, the successor of Buddha, deserve the highest standard of courtesy here.


    The opening ceremony of the martial arts association was very warm. Although I think it''s still good-looking in China, it''s more happy here. In the chachen Martial Arts Association, the most attention is not the individual competition, but the team competition. In China, the team competition is just a competition, but in the chachen Martial Arts Association, the team competition is even more concerned than the individual competition.


    I asked Yueshan, the leader of the team, and I was quite surprised by the answer given by Yueshan. That''s because the team competition at the chachenwudao conference is to fight against the real dead spirits in hell. The dead spirits have been fighting with human beings. As we all know, it has been half a year since the arrival of the dark ten monarchs, but they have not really appeared. They have done anything quiet Maybe this is the so-called tranquility before the storm. I always feel that the ten Dark Lords are planning something, especially when we saw the ten Dark Lords before we moved the mountains. Although dielao, who is also a strong immortal, has no power to fight back in their hands, and dielao is also called "Prince of magic sea" or It''s the top five in China, but the old monster who has lived for a thousand years can''t beat them. Is there any way to describe his strength?


    Going to hell is where the dead live. It''s not a good idea. It''s like pinning your head on your belt. Most of the monsters of the dead are very powerful, so you need to fight as a team. This is the time to test the integrity and cooperation of a team.


    The team competition starts before the individual competition. A total of 36 teams participate in the team competition, but there is no group competition. The 36 teams enter the hell interface together. In the end, the one who kills the dead creature is the strongest will win, and then they go down in turn, which can be said to be letting people go to fight.


    There is no doubt that China''s three teams will unite, because the obstacles encountered in hell are not only the hindrances of the dead, but also the harassment of other countries. China has always been outstanding at the chachenwudao conference. There will certainly be many people thinking about China. There is no doubt that yesterday''s US team will not mind using some small measures for China But we don''t mind using some of them.


    Early the next morning, we set out. A group of 36 people gathered in a huge square. A wizard like man waved to the air. A huge transmission array appeared in front of us. It seemed that we were not lucky. For a long time, a flaming lizard about 10 meters high came out, but it was killed by the strong man on the spot, which let us know The ferocity of hell.


    But I''m really looking forward to going to hell. I know that hell is divided into two sides, one is the hell as we imagine, and the other is the hell occupied by the dead. My sister Cher said before she left the world that she would be in hell. I want to find her. I miss her.


    I just don''t know if I have a chance to go there. If I can, I will go to see her even if I try my best.


    The wizard gave an order and said, "the contestants begin to enter the teleport formation and go to hell." Then a pair of people went in, and the three groups of Huaxia went in together. Although the three groups were not friends, they still joined hands in front of the national honor. At first, Liu Shanyu wanted to rely on his royal family to get the command. I was not happy, right? I was the Emperor''s son-in-law. After I took out the son-in-law''s shelf to hold him down, the command came But I''m in a daze. Who are we to command? I can''t do it. If Lan Jiang is dull and stupid, he''s willing to dance. It''s not very nice to talk to me now. Let''s forget about Fitz. Good Darcy, you can''t expect her to point and wave. Xiao Yu doesn''t have much to say. It''s nothing to ask her to command and no one to command The difference.


    But as a man, how can I be empty? The command power has been taken over, so I need to use it well. I''m the first one in the Huaxia martial arts conference. I don''t know who will be the commander. I''ll be the commander in this game. It''s not just the meat shield top, the nurse adds blood, and outputs stable, small meaning. I can learn a little after seeing how many times I can do it.


    A group of people went in together and went through the passage. There were several people guarding them. They were all immortal strong men. Thailand seems to have many immortal strong men, but they should not be too many. After all, the population of this country is always incomparable with that of China. I took a look at the other side of the American team. Two American teams and two British teams mixed together. It seemed that I wanted to go there If you want to plot something, it should be that they have no good intentions.


    Let''s go to the other side with 21 people, and separate from these people first. Besides, the hell covered by fire and darkness is very dangerous. If we can, it''s better not to have any conflicts with the players, because even if we win, it''s difficult to guarantee that there is no battle loss on our side, and the loss of any one person is fatal to us Strike.We chose a road to go forward, and the fire erupted from the small head on the sole of our feet. Although it was very small, there would still be some pain when it splashed on our body. We can imagine that the hot magma was under the dry and cracked stone under our feet, and it seemed that these stones were not very hard, so we had better be careful.


    There is no sunlight in hell, only the fire light from the magma in the potholes. The environment is very harsh, and the more you go inside, the worse the environment is. It can be said that you gradually become walking on the magma stone bridge.


    At this time, we heard the sound of the sword and the roar of the monster in front of us, and quietly walked over. Relying on the boulder to cover up the distance, I opened my eyes to observe the situation over there. It was a huge flame cockroach. Although it was terrible, it only had gold level strength, but there were two teams in front of him, one was India, the other was South Korea, which was very important Both teams are ahead of us. It seems that they both like this flaming cockroach and want to kill it by their own team, but the other team doesn''t kill the boss first. In terms of strength, it is obvious that the South Korean team has a huge advantage. The leader is holding a 1.5 meter long sword. I have a look at their name [Li Guisheng] ice ghost swordsman, level 64, It doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient light. Although the big saber looks very troublesome, the deceleration effect brought by the ice when it is waved makes the opponent feel better.


    The South Korean team simply killed the Indian team, and their teammates were only injured and did not die. The flame cockroach belongs to them. Liu Shanyu asked, "do you want to go up and grab the boss?"


    "No, what''s the use of winning a golden boss like that? Do you think you can get a place by relying on a golden boss? If we want to fight, we have to fight hard. There are three groups here. Don''t waste time and energy on these important things. "


    "Do you want to go up and kill them? One less enemy." Li Yun of Huangfu said.


    As soon as I saw the Korean team who was playing boss, a smirk said: "this is really OK. The archers of the mage are ready for me. I''ll make a direct and undifferentiated attack at my command. If I can kill a few, I''ll be killed with a random knife."


    Fitz also produced bows and arrows. There were three mages in three groups, and the three archers all accumulated their strongest individual skills. With the blessing of my dragon and tiger array, their power doubled. Seeing that their boss was about to finish, they fired at the command.


    Arrow and fire ice arrow all flew out. A thunder mage of Huangfu also launched a roaring thunder dragon. The Korean team was killed four people before they could react. Of course, I was very cheap. I pulled the bow again and launched the second wave of attack. That Li Guisheng rushed to us with red eyes, but how could he fight with so many of us.


    "You scumbags." Then he hung up.


    I don''t care if I''m mean or not. I only don''t do such things to my friends. Anyway, it''s the enemy who cares what''s mean or not. Moreover, if the people hiding in the dark at this time are from the South Korean team and the people fighting the boss are from the Huaxia team, then the South Korean team will definitely sneak attack at the first time.


    By the way, I killed the cockroach. How can I say that I''m a golden boss? It seems that I lost a golden piece of equipment, but I didn''t dare to go down to pick it up when I fell into the magma. Anyway, I''m also a man with half body dark gold. It''s not worth dying for a gold piece.


    There are two teams out so soon, and they are all in front of us. Others don''t know whether they are out or not. After calculating 36 teams, we should be able to decide the outcome very soon. It''s better to make a quick decision, so that we can have more time to prepare for the individual match. I want to win the title.


    The new roll is coming, and the Ten lords of Diablo will be on the stage.


    recommend and collect the ball

 C312.3

    I''m full of fighting spirit to win this time, but the goal is boundless. The road on this side of the endless flame magma is obviously impassable. There is basically a sea of magma fire in the distance. How can we survive? So we can only look back and think about what good things we can meet on the other side.


    But he suddenly exclaimed to Fitz, "brother ye, why did the big cockroach just disappear?" At this time, we all looked back. The big cockroach that we had killed before was indeed missing. Even if it fell into the magma from the bank, it could not be motionless.


    I walked back, before the fire cockroach obviously has a general body on the shore, it is impossible to fall, I went to where the magma pool lying out, a piece of magma without any movement, but suddenly a bloody mouth towards me rushed up, scared my horse back.


    It was a giant snake whose body was as long as 20 meters. The magma covered its body. It was immediately covered with magma. A pair of blood red eyes were very frightening. Strangely, it also had two sharp ears. It rushed at me again. I could only flash away when I saw the situation. I didn''t want to die under the mouth of the snake. At this time, blue general would rush in front of me At the front, Liu Shanyu followed.


    They held the boss, and I immediately used Kongming eye to see the attributes first.


    [lava Python] level 60 golden boss


    blood 500000


    attack 1560-1734


    magic attack 1660-1800


    defense 1700


    magic defense 1540


    features: lava: increase the recovery speed of blood in lava by 100%


    skill: jet flame: jet A long flame deals continuous damage.


    Land of magma: use power to turn the ground into magma


    Red Fire: make the ground into a sea of fire, causing continuous damage


    Introduction: ordinary Warcraft in hell lava, but its power is still very huge for human beings, especially in the magma, it is almost difficult to be killed.


    The attribute is not particularly powerful. There is only level 60. Each of our three teams has the ability to kill him. If we work together, there should be no big problem.


    LAN jiangruo and Liu Shanyu quickly stand in the front. Liu Shanyu directly mocks the lava python, while LAN jiangruo and I fall. The tortoise shield array falls on Liu Shanyu and LAN jiangruo. The Dragon Tiger array naturally falls on themselves. The attribute rises greatly. A group of people follow us to attack, and the damage suddenly breaks out, and the result is very good In the nature is my highest damage, it can be said that there are two top anti monster in the front and a group of high output in the back. Naturally, such a lineup can undoubtedly kill this lava python.


    Lava Python''s blood began to decline rapidly. When it was more than 15%, it was not the boss''s big move, but an icy rain came directly to our group. It was knocked down, and all of them caused more than 1000 damage. Fortunately, the damage of group attack magic was not very high.


    My Kongming eyes turned to the rear and looked at an invisible mage who was not far behind us. He used his skills to us. His name should be Korean. This time, two teams came to South Korea. It seems that they came to avenge the team that we killed before, and the fact that the mage was invisible makes people feel a little surprised.


    The lightning bolt roared out at him immediately, but he was very quick to avoid. After we found him, he ran away quickly, but we couldn''t catch up, because there was a lava python with only more than 10% blood left.


    Other people concentrate on fighting boss, but I keep looking at whether the sneak attack like before will happen. Boss''s blood drops to 10%. In an instant, our feet turn into lava hell, and we immediately retreat. LAN jiangruo and Liu Shanyu have nothing to do. LAN jiangruo''s blood rises to 16000 after changing two pieces of dark gold equipment, Liu Shanyu rushed up as soon as he picked the long bridge. Looking at the lack of blood, I quickly turned around to attack twice and then turned back. I was afraid that someone would make trouble in the dark again. But it was strange that the person who had appeared before didn''t appear again. Fortunately, he had only one sneak attack, although he was afraid that he would make trouble in the dark We all lost some blood, but there was no reduction in personnel.


    If Lan Jiang takes the booty and doesn''t produce any concealed gold, I think it''s definitely not my fight for the last time. As a unique super good man in the sky and the earth, I can''t produce concealed gold, right? We don''t really want to see gold. Although the property is a little better, most of the equipment on you are most suitable for your career Yes, the incidental effect is good, if not out of the best words will not be easily replaced.


    I''m surprised that we managed to win the boss so smoothly. Did the Koreans leave after only one sneak attack? I can''t help but doubt my judgment, and I always have a very bad premonition in my heart. I think Xiaoke can analyze the situation for us if she is here, but she''s not here. Everything depends on me and has command power Still in my hands, they want to listen to me, so all the responsibility will fall on me.I looked around, ready to go back, but suddenly in front of us there are several groups of people coming here, from all directions, a closer look, there are a total of four groups of people, one is the South Korean team, one is the British team, two are the American team.


    They only attacked once because they were going to call for help. They also called a lot of people, a total of 28 people. All of them are experts. If we fight hard, we will lose both sides. But we have no way back, because there will be a large sea of lava in the future, and the road here will be impassable.


    Four groups of people formed a encirclement situation and surrounded us. We were attacked on three sides. The American team, the vampire boy who had friction with me before, came out and said with disdain: "Oh, isn''t this the majestic Chinese team? Why are you here? "


    I look at this vampire boy, he is not the strongest in the U.S. team, but he has the most words in it, which is equivalent to a gun head. He glared at him and felt my eyes. He retreated a little bit. He didn''t have the power to fight back before I instantly suppressed him, which made him afraid, but he immediately said: "hum, you''ll have to fight back."


    At this time, a woman came out of the U.S. team. She had long water blue hair and was very beautiful. She opened her blue eyes and looked at me and said, "my name is Amanda. I come from the majestic Andes Mountains in the United States, and I was once a saint of Poseidon." I didn''t expect to introduce myself at this time. LAN jiangruo whispered to me, "why does she want to introduce herself?"


    "Maybe I have a crush on you and want to go on a blind date."


    LAN jiangruo said to me with a straight face: "I don''t like foreign women. You tell her to let her die."


    As soon as I patted my forehead, I forgot that Lan Jiang would be too tired to talk to him if he didn''t understand jokes.


    I said to Amanda, "why do you say so much?"


    Amanda said with a scornful smile, "don''t you have an old saying in China? If you die, you will understand, and now I want you to know who you are.


    I''m surprised that she dare to speak so arrogantly. Although it''s very unpleasant, we have to say that we are in a weak position. The number of people is a little different, and this person is also a saint. There are Seven Saints in China, and there are some saints in other countries. It''s obvious that this product has been passed on by saints.


    Liu Shanyu heard Amanda''s arrogant words and directly stood up and scolded: "it''s just a little girl who dares to speak out, and is not afraid of the wind."


    The people on the other side didn''t fight at once. After all, if there was a real fight, these people would be killed and injured badly. These people are not from a country. It''s absolutely impossible for them to say that they have no selfishness. This kind of temporary alliance is the most unreliable. It''s just that it was set up for the powerful China. No one would want to have any loss to the people on their side So we didn''t launch an attack rashly, but four groups of people forced us to retreat together, and retreated to the edge of the magma pool a little bit.


    At this time, Armand stood up again, with a long head of water blue hair. He was really a beautiful woman. He said with a smile, "goodbye, everyone in China." Finish saying a moment to eject and start, appeared on the hand a long and thin knife, outward appearance luster looks dark gold without doubt.


    "When you go to hell, remember to say that water killed you." With a quick wave of the long knife, a huge sword awn swept out and said: "Haihuang chop." The huge blade didn''t rush to us. When we were children, it rushed to the ground. It cut the ground very sharp. A large rock took us and all of us started to fall. I didn''t expect that this man was paying such attention. Maybe if Xiao Ke had come to command, we would have found out about it long ago, but I was in command. I didn''t feel it at all. My command Ability is dereliction of duty, and below is the hot magma, fall down we will die.


    In my heart, it''s called urgency. Seeing a group of people slowly fall, we must think of a way. At this time, a piece of dark things, not magma, came out below us. Although we don''t know what it is, it seems that it can be saved. I can''t help but want to shout that I have no plan, but I have luck.

 C313

    In my heart, it''s called urgency. Seeing a group of people slowly fall, we must think of a way. At this time, a piece of dark things, not magma, came out below us. Although we don''t know what it is, it seems that it can be saved. I can''t help but want to shout that I have no plan, but I have luck.


    But just wanted to shout, the black object below suddenly opened its big black mouth, with a pair of small eyes on the top of the mouth. It looked very strange. It''s not luck. It''s the fate of being eaten.


    Although I don''t know what kind of monster it is, it''s not as big as I''ve ever seen. It''s just that a mouth may be nearly 20 meters wide, and the size of the body can be imagined.


    The people above were stunned to see that we were swallowed by the huge mouth, but I can''t see their next expression, because the huge mouth swallowed us down. I think they should be very happy. They killed me without blood. If we go back to let the people of China know, we will not be called the second national football team.


    I was swallowed by a giant mouth. After a while, we were all swallowed. I guess we were swallowing. I was sad to think that I was eaten by a monster. If my wisdom was spread out, it would be destroyed.


    After five minutes of swallowing, we went down like a water slide. Suddenly, a piece of light appeared in front of us, which was from magma. This is an extremely huge place. There is a large piece of magma below, and the hairy vine like thing hanging down on the top. This kind of thing smells like a peculiar smell, but it''s very beautiful Many.


    If we fall so high and full of magma from the top, we will die. Although we feel the pain is very disgusting, we have to grasp it, because if we don''t grasp it, we will fall down and die.


    There was a shout that everyone was caught.


    At this time, we all hung on the vines, up and down, but the smell on the vines was really disgusting. At this time, a wind that people wanted to spit out when they smelled it blew over, and then we could hear the sound of water waves. All of us looked into the distance, a turbid wave in the distance The tide came, just like a big tsunami. We immediately climbed up the vines. The muddy tide washed the magma pool below us. The sour smell was really very uncomfortable. I guess it was the stomach of the monster, but it surprised me even more, because the stomach was conservative, and it was definitely worse than Longwang city Will be small, this is exactly what kind of monster.


    Stomach acid quickly rushed past, the magma below all disappeared, this strong stomach acid even magma can digest, if we fall inside, there is no doubt that there is no bones, there is only such a way.


    Without the magma, it becomes dark just by thinking. I think we can''t just be on it like this. If we are here all the time, we can''t hold it sometimes. At this time, the stomach acid has just passed, and our volume should not be enough. He has to turn the stomach acid again and find a place to go down.


    "Do you have any way to get down?" I asked.


    At this time, a master of Huangfu''s family stood up and said, "I have a wing to catch the wind, which can fly for a short time. I think I can go down, but I can only go down alone, not together."


    At this time, Fitz said, "actually, I have some ways."


    I looked at Fitz and said, "what can I do?"


    Fitz said shyly: "in fact, when I enter the dark gold level, I can use the spar to turn it into wings, but I don''t use any of them because I think they are useless."


    I heard great joy said: "first change out to see."


    With one hand, Fitz turned the crystal into two very huge wings, which may be more than five meters long. Compared with his small size, it seems a little different. But the powerful wings can help us go down. I am happy to say to Fitz, "do you have a problem with taking two people at one time?"


    "There should be no problem." I told them to hold Fitz''s feet and let Fitz take them down. I didn''t expect that this proposal was really successful. Fitz''s powerful wings took them down. It''s OK. The height is about 200 meters. It''s really a huge space.


    For more than an hour, our group of people came down from the top, and I observed one thing, that is, there are still a lot of magma in the tunnel that swallowed me. It''s uncomfortable that some magma or other things are tunneled in. The mouth of this creature should look like a lot. It''s probably 80 or 90. No wonder it''s so huge.


    But we don''t dare to stay here, because at this time, there may be a huge wave of stomach acid at any time. We can''t resist the tsunami like attack, but where should we go? This is the tail of the monster. It''s the excretion port down and the mouth up. It seems that we are trapped inside.


    Just when I was a little depressed, I saw a green photoelectric shining in the distance. At the beginning, I didn''t care about him, but took out a bow and arrow to shoot down my feet. If I could kill this monster from it, this kind of monster is definitely experienced.In such a dangerous situation, I still want to upgrade and experience. Maybe I''m the only one who dares to do this. But my dream didn''t come true. The stone under my feet or the wall of my stomach is so hard that we can''t break it. I said, "which direction shall we go?"


    Everyone is so confused and shakes his head, but the final decision is still in my hand. At this time, the decision phobia is committed again. I don''t know which side I should go. Finally, I look at the green light from the corner of my eye and say, "let''s go up." Then he walked in the direction of the green light.


    As soon as I make this decision, I feel that I am very wise, because I think the monster''s body must be in the magma. If we go down, even if we go out to the drain, there is still a lot of magma. We are sure that we can''t escape death. After all, considering from our own angle, we know that no one can lift up his butt when excreting, right At this time, the most likely one not in the magma is its head, but it is also very dangerous.


    I want to go ahead, came to the green light before, the green light fell on the ground, close to see is a light of small creatures, only the size of my palm, ten leaves like wings, like a snake like body, long is very beautiful, and send out a very comfortable green light.


    I held it in my hand and Kongming''s eyes turned.


    [ten leaf spirit dragon] the underworld creature


    doesn''t show any attributes. There is only one introduction that says that it is a underworld creature, and it can''t see the amount of blood and attack. This makes me feel very strange. In the past, even if the level is higher than me, I can''t see any specific attributes, but it will also show things with the amount of bleeding as a question mark. This ten leaf spirit dragon has no attributes.


    It looks very strange, but this ten leaf dragon looks like a savior to us. It was very weak, and it has some properties. It cries and squeaks in a low voice. Because it looks good, it is naturally accepted by us. It will die here.


    The ten leaf dragon just wants to be held by me, but no one else can. Maybe it''s mainly because I''m handsome. I''m confident that I started to go in the original direction with the ten leaf dragon.


    Ten leaf Linglong quietly stayed on my palm, I carefully looked at it, it is really very beautiful, emerald green body and continuous green light, like the light of fireflies, let people feel very comfortable.


    It took me nearly five hours to walk to the edge of my stomach, and I could see the exit. But the exit was about 100 meters above the ground, and we all flew to it with the strength of Fitz. The huge circular passage is about 50 meters in diameter. Compared with us here, we are like Lilliputian.


    Go up the passage again. The passage is very difficult to walk, because it''s sticky and has a bad smell, which makes people feel very disgusting. But even if it''s disgusting, you have to go up, because life is more important.


    All the way up, fortunately, this monster''s esophagus did not stand up, it should be lying down, and we walked for more than ten minutes and then encountered a problem, because there are two channels ahead, and the two channels are almost the same, no one knows which direction to go.


    It''s really hard. I don''t like to make my own choice, so I''m easy to fall into a dilemma. But the command is in my hands. I''m not a pure man like me. Even if I don''t have any assurance, I still have to choose. I look at the two channels, recite amitabha in my heart, God bless me, and immediately point out a way.


    "Follow up, everyone. I tried the array just now. This position is Shengmen, Qianmen is here, and the other side is Diemen, so we''d better go this way."


    Everyone has no doubt about what I said. After all, I''m a master of the array. No one can understand what I''m doing. I''m a master of the array. If I can set up an array, I''ll be able to contact with people to do things like chasing good fortune and avoiding evil. I''ll show them the way, It''s something that a man doesn''t have to learn at all.

 C314

    I casually walked a road, and after walking two steps, I heard a big wave of torrent rushing out of another cave behind me, with sour smell and bad smell. The previous stomach acid was rushing out of the other cave. I was afraid to think about it. If I pointed out it correctly, it would be the annihilation of the whole army. Then we would be dead and I would be killed I''ll be damned.


    But because of the right point, we all firmly believe that I cheated them to come up with the idea of life and death. If the old man of Qingdi knew that I, the inheritor of Qingdi, was pretending to be a god wand with his profession and cheating people everywhere, he would be angry to live. But it doesn''t matter. With a girl, everything is not a big problem. How about life It''s just fun, isn''t it.


    When it was safe, we went all the way up, but it became more and more uncomfortable because the ground became more and more slippery. Fortunately, there was no uphill road except at the beginning. Although it was difficult to walk, we could still walk.


    I still hold the ten leaf dragon in my hand. I think it''s inconvenient to hold it, so I put it in my pocket. The ten leaf dragon, who looks very weak, comes out of my pocket with a head, but it doesn''t change. On the contrary, it seems very quiet. I''m still very interested in this kind of creature that I haven''t seen before.


    After a whole day''s walking, we didn''t stop. After reaching the dark gold level, my physical fitness was rising by a large margin. Even if I didn''t sleep for a few days, there was no problem, but we still felt very uncomfortable, because the taste in the esophagus was really uncomfortable.


    A day and a night later, we heard a huge snore, and there was light in front of us, and a strong wind came in. I think we are at the exit, and the monster is sleeping. If there is wind coming in, we can know that the monster is not in the magma, but sleeping. As long as we are careful, we should have a chance to go out.


    The wind of the monster snoring is a gust of wind for us. We walked out carefully. Even the coating on his tongue is so huge for us. Almost every coating is as big as one of us, and it is as rough as a rock.


    This is a good thing for us, because once the wind comes out when it snores, we will grasp his tongue coating to avoid being blown away by the wind.


    This process is very long, a group of people are moving slowly, dare not have any carelessness, because a carelessness will be blown back, and we have wasted so much time here, according to the game for a week, we don''t have much time, only kill the 60 level dark gold boss, we may not even get into the top 10, if we come out There are so many people, but none of them is close to the top ten. I can''t afford to be the second in the national football team without being told to die at that time.


    Once again, it took us nearly three hours to get out of his big mouth and come to the edge of his teeth. Fortunately, his teeth are round and don''t look like carnivores. When we climbed over the tooth which is nearly six meters high, we lost a lot of time. We still got the help of my little stone and went out.


    As soon as we came out and looked at the monster that was higher than the mountain in front of us, we couldn''t see the whole picture of him at all. Naturally, we didn''t know what he looked like, but we didn''t want to stay here any more. A group of people began to step back carefully and walked to a mountain in the distance to see the big monster.


    You can only see his head, long neck like a plesiosaur, sticking out from the magma. You can''t see his body, but you can imagine how huge it is. This monster''s stomach is as big as that of Longwang City, and his esophagus is enough for us to walk all day and night. There''s no need to guess how big his whole body is It''s absolutely beyond my belief.


    I opened Kongming''s eyes to see his attributes


    [chaotic Rock Monster]


    the amount of blood is unknown


    attacking the unknown


    defending the unknown


    Introduction: it is said that it is the descendant of the ancient fierce beast [chaos], which can eat anything, and its huge stomach will never be full. It is said that its head devours the power of heaven and earth, and this chaotic Rock Monster grows up in hell The tentacles that grow out of the abdomen, like the head, will feed in all directions of hell. They don''t move for a while all the year round. Even if the creatures in hell see him, they can only avoid him.


    Apart from being introduced and identified, other things have not appeared. This is the descendant of the ancient fierce beast. The stomach acid can melt even magma, which is in line with the characteristics of chaos. It''s better for this monster not to fight it, because even if the immortal level strongman comes, I don''t think he can. How about him? There are many strongmen in hell, and he is not so alive Natural and unrestrained.


    I made up my mind that when I didn''t want to be here, the ten leaf dragon in my pocket flew out and kept flying in front of me. It seemed to want to show us the way. I thought it was a ghost creature, and it should have lived in hell. If it showed me the way, it should help us. We''d better leave here first, because if this big monster wakes up We are not enough for it to jam teeth, but I don''t believe that although it is very beautiful and the green light is very gentle, this is the first time we met. I don''t know whether it is a good creature or a bad one.Isn''t there such a sentence? These days, only those who look like good people are really bad people. You can never judge a person from his appearance.


    Finally, we decided to follow the shiye Linglong for a while. Anyway, we have to kill monsters. As long as we kill powerful monsters, even if they die, they will be recorded by our recorder. We can still get a good reputation. Anyway, we can resurrect them after they die. We have no fear.


    As soon as I went out, I felt the overwhelming pressure behind me. That kind of pressure was only felt by Liu Tian. The immortal level strong, absolute immortal level strong, and also the immortal level strong of Liu Tian''s level. We had a tacit understanding to crawl under the rock, so as not to be found. No matter who came, the strong of this level appeared in the world Hell must not be a good thing for us.


    We can''t see what''s going on outside, but we can hear an old man''s voice: "chaos, I''ve been sleeping for 30 years, it''s time to wake up."


    With his voice, the surrounding ground began to shake up, you can feel that the big guy began to move, about five minutes, the ground has been shaking, then came a very loud monster cry, the old voice came again: "chaos, 30 years has come, you should move."


    "Old witch, why be so stingy? Isn''t it only 30 years?"


    "Hum, you''ve made my Wuyan collar a mess for 30 years. I don''t know how many dead creatures died in your mouth. Go away quickly." I can hear that the old voice is very angry, but I''m very surprised that when I was so angry, why did I let this chaotic Rock Monster stay here for so long? His strength should be Liu Tian''s level, so even with his strength, I can''t help it.


    The old voice once again said: "well, chaos, don''t waste your breath, start moving. It''s time to do harm to other people by making my Wuyan collar like this."


    Chaos Rock Monster said: "by the way, which field am I going to this time? Your territory as big as the dark ten monarchs will be divided soon. I will run around again."


    When we hear him say that the master of the old voice is one of the Ten lords, but we don''t know which one. Anyway, it''s very clear that going out must be death.


    Old voice then said: "this time you want to go to the boss where the white collars, boss can not talk as well as we do, you have to be careful." There is a trace of schadenfreude in the words.


    "So what? You''ve killed the ten Dark Lords. I''ve already killed them. Now, Xiao Yuming can''t kill me either. Founder, we have an agreement. I''ll change my territory within 30 years. I won''t eat your subordinates indiscriminately, and you''re not allowed to disturb me." Chaos Rock Monster also has a sense of schadenfreude when he talks, but it also reflects his strength. The Ten lords of darkness have nothing to do with him, so they can only let him wander among several territories and live a carefree life.


    "I haven''t moved for a long time. My bones are hard." With that sentence, she started to move, shaking again. Because we were close to the shaking distance, the rock under Ningxian cracked, and she fell in and let out a cry of surprise. I immediately caught him, but this cry of surprise would also alarm one of the characters of the dark monarch.


    Sure enough, when I caught Ning Xian''s moment, a figure appeared in front of me. My whole body was full of rags. I couldn''t see my face clearly, but I bent down. By listening to the voice, I knew that he should be an old man, and I had seen him in the immovable mountains. He was the descending king [Siamese eyes] taidingsheng.


    I didn''t expect that Tai Dingsheng, one of the ten dark kings, stood in front of me like this. Although he didn''t look very impressive, the identity of the ten dark kings already showed his horror. The ten dark kings were all extremely vicious people, and they probably killed more people than I had ever seen.

 C315

    I didn''t expect that Tai Dingsheng, one of the ten dark kings, stood in front of me like this. Although he didn''t look very impressive, the identity of the ten dark kings already showed his horror. The ten dark kings were all extremely vicious people, and they probably killed more people than I had ever seen.


    Most of the people here are the first time to see this dark ten monarch. Naturally, the degree of shock is needless to say.


    "I didn''t expect that there were several human dolls here, but they were good for supper," taidingsheng said with a sly laugh Then he raised one hand, and a burst of black air wrapped all of us. He flew up and said to the chaos Rock Monster: "chaos, you go quickly, don''t stay in my wizard rock leader." Then he flew up with us wrapped in black air.


    We are all stunned to hear Tai Dingsheng''s words. It''s not a good thing that the goods want to treat us as their own nighttime. These bloodthirsty monsters can really eat people. We can tell from his voice that he is a very terrible old man, the king of lowering his head. I''ve heard about the evil technique of lowering his head. All these are extremely shocking.


    In the black fog Xin dance some flustered said: "spirit, how do we do now."


    I know I have to be calm at this time, but I''m really calm when I''m caught by the dark ten monarch. This is a headache for the monarch, but the big people all over the world. What can I do for a little dark gold level like me? Even if he stands and asks me to fight, I''m sure I can''t kill him.


    I said, "calm down first, don''t make any noise."


    "At this time how calm, are dying, really bad luck, did not expect so bad luck, just ran out of the mouth of the monster, and now was captured by the dark ten monarch." Said a girl of the Huangfu family.


    Indeed, as she said, the luck is really bad to a certain extent, and I have encountered such unfortunate things in succession, but I still said, "isn''t it ok now? We have to fight for any chance. "


    At this time, Liu Shanyu''s face was very bad and said, "I think we''d better commit suicide. This dark ten monarch absolutely has a way to kill us completely. If we really die, it''s not worth the loss."


    I was also surprised. I thought that yumingyu had been killed by a powerful immortal at the martial arts conference in China. The role of the ten Dark Lords is absolutely capable of killing us. In this way, suicide becomes the best choice. However, the punishment for suicide is a bit serious. Self termination is a three-level punishment, which is different from ordinary death, But it''s not a big deal to lose three grades compared with a real complete death.


    As soon as Liu Shanyu said this, a girl in Huangfu''s family took up her sword and committed suicide on her neck. I immediately said, "don''t worry. There will be a way." However, one by one, they committed suicide. I didn''t expect that the dark ten monarchs put so much pressure on them. After all, the dark ten monarchs were so terrible that they decisively chose to drop the rank between the real death and the drop.


    Looking at all of them chose to commit suicide, even Liu Shanyu chose to commit suicide. Life is much more expensive than that level, so this choice is reasonable.


    Seeing so many people commit suicide, Fitz looked at me with big eyes and said, "brother ye, what are we going to do now? Do we also commit suicide?"


    It''s hard for me to make a decision. I can''t do suicide. At this time, a cold voice came: "these people are smart enough to commit suicide and run away. Fortunately, there are still a few."


    At this time, good Darcy had committed suicide because he was afraid. Only six of us were left in the black fog, and all of us were controlled by teddingsheng. It was too late to commit suicide. It seemed that the hesitation before was really not a good decision.


    Tai Dingsheng was a little disappointed and said, "it seems that there are not enough casting objects for these people to do head lowering. We need to catch some."


    With that, I quickly flew in a direction and flew into a huge cave. It was dark, and then the black fog shrouded US dissipated. I quickly gave them a look to make them commit suicide, but at the same time, Natai Dingsheng directly controlled us, so that our hands could not move.


    We can''t even choose the way to die. That''s weakness. In front of taidingsheng, we don''t have any ability to fight back, just like the lamb to be slaughtered and the fish on the chopping board.


    Taidingsheng, like a decadent old crow, said with a laugh, "the little dolls are ambitious, but it''s impossible to commit suicide in front of me. Just be honest. I''ll catch a few more experimental bodies, but you are not enough."


    After that, a big black fog rushed to us, which tied us up and blocked our mouth. It should be to prevent us from biting our tongue and committing suicide. The thought that we would be taken as the white mouse of the terrible head lowering technique made us tremble.


    Tai Dingsheng left the cave, leaving only a few of us tied here. There was a very strange question everywhere in the dark cave, like the smell of medicine and blood. We couldn''t speak, but our mouths were blocked.We can see the green eyes staring at us on the top of the cave. It looks terrible. There is also a huge black water pool. Four huge black iron chains are stretched out from the pool and tied to the stone pillars nearby. It seems that there should be something inside.


    It should be a big guy who can be tied up with that man''s thick iron chain. There is a strange atmosphere everywhere, which is even more frightening for us.


    At this time, I have only one idea, that is, to run away. It will only be a dead end here. In the hands of Tai Dingsheng, we will definitely die, and we will be killed completely. I have never met such an urgent situation before. It must be false to say that we are not afraid of it.


    people next to us are also very afraid. This is our real experience To the threat of life, Fitz is about to cry out, Fitz is only a child after all, encounter such a situation is naturally afraid.


    At this time, a huge insect crawled out of the black pool in front of us. It was very fat. It was like a maggot that had been enlarged several hundred times. It looked disgusting. It opened its mouth full of green sticky disgusting liquid and spoke to us: "the Lord is really interested in catching so many human dolls. I don''t know what to do again It''s all over, hehe. " That fat mouth smile of very disgusting, let a person see want to a few days ago of rice all to vomit out.


    With these words, he walked away and went to the depth of the cave. After about ten minutes, there were several human babies in his mouth laughing, but the children who were very horrible and strange came out. The little things were still moving in his mouth, which made him more disgusted.


    These baby like disgusting things make me think of the imps in the head lowering surgery. The imps only use those who died before they were born or the babies who were just born to torture to death. This kind of death method can make the imps have the highest resentment. This kind of IMPs with strong resentment are very terrible. Although I don''t know how strong the imps will be at this time, but look at the past The kind of movies that were shot in between, the kids seem to be made invulnerable, invincible, very powerful.


    I feel terrible when I think about the production of IMPs, because the production process of IMPs is too terrible. To kill a newborn baby, it''s better to torture him to death in a terrible and cruel way. In this way, resentment is the most sufficient. This kind of thing violates human nature. I dare not even think about it.


    The huge insect bit a few kids and rushed into the Black Lake. What''s in the black pool? It''s very curious, but it shouldn''t be a good thing. After all, the insect and the kid are very terrible.


    We have to find a way to get out, but we can''t move our hands and feet. We are very anxious.


    After a few minutes, the small ten leaf dragon in my pocket flew out. It seemed to be in a better state and was flying around me. It was very beautiful. But now I''m not in the mood to see if you are beautiful. How to run away is the real thing. If you shine again, I''m dead.


    At this time, shiye Linglong also saw the state of Qinglan, and came to the place where Qinglan''s hand was bound by the black fog. The green light came into the black fog, and gradually the black fog disappeared. My hand, and the shackles of my hand were released. I was surprised to see shiye Linglong. I didn''t expect that it had such ability, but I didn''t know anything about it The underworld creatures don''t know what kind of creatures they are, but they have a preconceived idea that such a small creature with such gentle green light should be a very common one.


    I didn''t expect that it could untie the prohibition set by the ten monarchs of the underworld. After I untied the prohibition, I asked it to buy me other people to untie the prohibition. In this way, all of us will be liberated.


    Originally, everyone wanted to commit suicide, and then they could go out, but I said, "don''t commit suicide. Suicide is three grades. We kill each other. In this way, we only lose one grade."


    Everyone was stunned to hear what I said, but no one could kill them. Although they knew that they would not really kill each other, they were all their friends after all. How could they kill them.


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and said, "you all stand up, I''ll do it."

 C316

    Everyone was stunned to hear what I said, but no one could kill them. Although they knew that they would not really kill each other, they were all their friends after all. How could they kill them.


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and said, "you all stand up, I''ll do it."


    A group of people looked at me in surprise, but I gritted my teeth and said, "since you can''t do it, I''ll do it."


    "Spirit." Xinwu looks at me.


    Time is not much, I condensed out the Golden Wing Yan feather and flash thunder arrow said: "who comes first."


    "I''ll come first." If Lan Jiang said first, I shot four arrows at him before killing him. He turned into a golden light and left here. Death and resurrection is that even if the goods are the Ten lords of darkness, there is no way to reverse it. It is very difficult for me to send away Lan Jiang if I aim the arrow at other people again and shoot the killing arrow at my friends, if I can I don''t want to, but I have to.


    The last one is Xin Wu. Xin Wu looks at me and says, "Ling." Biting my lips, I still killed her, but at the same time, the voice of Tai''s prosperous old said: "the little dolls have the ability to break away from my binding, but one is the one left." After that, a black fog rushed over, and I didn''t have time to commit suicide, and I received a signal


    "Ding, King Tai Dingsheng uses the forbidden array, and the death and resurrection are in the same place." I was surprised that NIMA was so cruel, and the old voice floated into the cave, followed by a dark fog, in which there were five people. When I saw that it was not good, I immediately turned around and ran, but forgot that the black pool was behind me, and fell in completely.


    I only saw that taidingsheng rushed towards me, stood on the Bank of the river, sneered at me in the black water pool, and said, "little doll, you really want to die to enter my black water pool. Forget it, I won''t take your head lowering test." I''m surprised he said that.


    But he immediately laughed and said: "in fact, I like to see people die in pain. Now that I have entered the black pool, I will die in pain." After that, I saw the water waves in the black pool turning, and strange baby like creatures came out of the water, giving out cold and horrible laughter.


    It made me creepy, and they quickly approached me. I kept retreating and running away in the water, but they still laughed. I got close. The baby''s smile in the dark, but the laughter was strange and terrible, which made people dare not even open their eyes. I had seen the dead and the blood. At that time, such terrible things hit my heart directly, so I couldn''t avoid them.


    Finally, the kid came to my shoulder. The pain was not only mental. When it bit me, I felt a kind of mental pain. In my mind, a person broke the arm of the newborn child, and then used the most cruel means to give birth to its mother, who was begging for mercy I broke my belly and died. Looking at the mother who died, her stomach flowed out. The death was very tragic. Then the man twisted the child''s head and the child was me.


    I woke up from the pain. I looked at the kid who bit me on the shoulder. I thought that was what happened before he was made a kid. It was too cruel. The way the kid used was unimaginable cruel. I didn''t expect that the kid could make me feel the pain when he was killed. I finally understood why he used the most cruel way The kid who comes is the most terrible. When the kid bites his opponent, he will make the opponent feel the pain. The torture of the soul is more painful than that of the body.


    When the other kids saw the blood flowing out of my shoulder, they were more excited and rushed up one by one. My whole body was bitten by a group of ugly and terrible kids. Sections of horrible and cruel death scenes appeared in front of me, just like my own experience, challenging my bottom line as a person. Those ways of death were too disabled It''s more bloody and terrifying than those movies. How can I accept it.


    I gave out a cry of despair, and then I heard the old laughter of Natai Dingsheng coming from the bank. The sound of laughter was very terrible. I think these kids should be made by him. They were killed when they were babies, and the death was so cruel. This tatai Dingsheng is a man of unpardonable evil. Such a person is really hateful, if you can If I really want to kill him, this kind of person is a waste of resources.


    But this is only limited to my lust. I don''t have any ability to kill him at all. I can''t even kill his little ghosts. Now I''m losing my strength gradually. The fragments of death have a great impact on my mind. My body becomes very heavy and gradually begins to sink.


    The dirty, filthy and smelly black water came into my nose, which made me hard to breathe, but there was no way to resist. My skin and flesh were bitten by those kids, but there was no pain. Only the different death scenes replayed in the brain made me speechless.


    I felt that my breath of life began to decrease little by little, not the amount of blood, but the real breath of life. My skin began to decay. I struggled but had no way. I felt that after inhaling the black water, the functions of my organs began to fail. The black water seemed to make people old again. I had a kind of ability that I would die as long as I was here again It''s a very good feeling.(the third person) after seeing the spirit disappear in the black pool, Tai Dingsheng laughs for a while and walks away. He comes to the new people and says to a girl who is shaking and has peed her pants: "it''s really impolite, little girl." After that, he tore off her clothes and let her stand there without a thread. She didn''t even have the ability to resist. Looking at the girl''s fear, he was obviously very happy to catch all of them. As soon as he took off, he said, "this is my home. It''s not good if I dirty my home." Then he flew out of the cave, his filthy home.


    (first person) just when I felt that I was going to die, a green light flashed on my body. The ten leaf spirit dragon on my body came out, and all the little ghosts retreated. They seemed very afraid of the green light. Although I didn''t know what happened, the ten leaf spirit dragon saved my life. I didn''t expect that the ten leaf spirit dragon that I had picked up before was like this To help me.


    With the help of shiye Linglong, I finally got rid of those little ghosts. But the green light also made me see my own appearance clearly. My hands were full of wrinkles, and my arms were the same. It was like an old man who was 70 or 80 years old. I felt like I was dying. I wanted to go upstream, but I didn''t expect to swim I''ve lost all my strength.


    This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable, the body is powerless everywhere, this moment I seem to have died.


    I shake my body violently, I can''t die like this, absolutely not, I still have a lot of things to do, I can''t die here, I have a strong desire to survive in my heart, because my revenge has not been avenged, my parents'' enmity is not common, how can I die here, let my enemies get away with it.


    But something even worse happened. My feet were entangled by a white pipe. I looked down and saw a mass of milky white things pulling me down. I didn''t even have the strength to fight back. All of a sudden, I was pulled to the point where the ten leaf Linglong came up, but the speed was not enough. It was obvious that its speed in the black pool was very low It''s very limited, and the kids are waiting around.


    I was pulled to the bottom of the pool and saw that the milky white object was the big white maggot before. It was very disgusting and said to me, "I think I can escape from the boss''s palm." I didn''t expect that I could hear it clearly in the water.


    But I have no way to answer him, just struggling in the water, I can''t breathe, drink into the black pool of water, every drink will make my body more weak, no strength.


    "Jie Jie, the water in the black pool can make ordinary people like you grow old to death. It seems that I don''t want to do it. A little baby like you will die in the black pool." The white bug is very insidious.


    I really felt that my life was getting less and less, and the ten leaf spirit dragon rushed down, but it was obviously not the opponent of the white bug. The white bug blocked it all of a sudden and said, "the ten leaf spirit dragon who came out of the nether world dares to come here to have a wild life. It''s really beyond my ability.


    It seems that the ten leaf dragon can''t save me this time. Am I really going to die? In my mind, I keep asking myself, I really don''t want to die and I can''t die. At this time, I am looking forward to entering the state of being possessed quickly, but even if I enter the state of being possessed, I can''t save myself.


    Just as everything seemed to stop, I heard a strange voice: "white bug, you''ve lost face by bullying a child like this."


    The white bug said to a dark pool, "you old man, it''s not your turn to say what I do." Then I looked into the middle of the black pool. I opened my eyes and looked over there. I could vaguely see a huge cauldron with a height of 100 meters. I didn''t know what it was used for, but I knew that the things in it were either very precious or very terrible when I saw such a big battle.


    The voice came from the inside and said again, "white bug, you say that you are so loyal to your master."


    After hearing this, the white bug said angrily, "you old man, don''t think there''s really no way to kill you." With that, he directed dozens of kids to rush towards the cauldron furnace.

 C317

    After hearing this, the white bug said angrily, "you old man, don''t think there''s really no way to kill you." With that, he directed dozens of kids to rush towards the cauldron furnace.


    More than a dozen kids rushed to the huge cauldron furnace. There was a small hole beside the cauldron furnace, which was just good for these kids to enter. After the kids entered, there was a huge roar inside the cauldron furnace, which was very sad.


    Bai Chong Jie said with a smile, "if the boss didn''t want you to bear the pain here, you would have died long ago."


    "Well, it''s just a few kids, and a few more." Although issued a very painful roar, but it has been hard to say.


    "I''ll deal with you later." The white bug looked at me and said, "you''d better kill this human first. It''s all soaked in black water. It''s no longer worth keeping insects. Let me have a good time."


    Then he opened his mouth and rushed over. At this time, the voice from the cauldron in my mind came: "enter, white bug''s mouth, it has a charm mark in its mouth, attack there." It should be the people in the cauldron who sent a message to me, but the white bug couldn''t hear it.


    Although I don''t know who is in the cauldron, the enemy of the enemy is my friend. Besides, I have no choice but to do what he says.


    White insect''s mouth is very big, a swallow me in, empty eyes open, rapid rotation, I just upper body into his mouth, but the knee is bitten off by him, pain came, but the desire to survive over the pain.


    Under Kongming''s eyes, I saw a rune seal made of meat on the top of his mouth. There was a lightning bolt in his hand. I put all my eggs in one basket and put the lightning bolt in directly.


    The next second I was vomited out, and the white worm twisted violently with pain. The white skin peeled off and the thick green mucus flowed out. I didn''t expect to die like this, but I didn''t get any experience, and I couldn''t breathe after being in the water for a long time. At this time, the ten leaf spirit dragon came to me again with a green aperture It enveloped me and gave me a breath.


    Immediately took a red potion, leg injury began to recover quickly, but my skin still did not have any signs of recovery, that old look, I really want to be like this.


    At this time, the voice from the cauldron said, "young man, I''ve saved your life anyway. In exchange, you should do me a favor, and if you help me, I can help you recover."


    Although I don''t know what''s inside, as he said, he really saved my life, and he said that he could help me recover. The temptation for me is huge. Water wants to grow old like this. I''m only 17 years old. I still have a lot of time to play with little beauties. How can I become an old man.


    "How can I help you?" I asked, but when I said it, the ten leaf dragon beside me shook his head.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him, because without the help of the power of the tripod stove man, I couldn''t run out even if I got out of the black water pool. Natai Dingsheng had set a ban before, and even if I died, I would not send it out, so I had no choice.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I was a member of the human giant family, and my king took his troops to attack taidingsheng. But in that battle, I was dead except me. I was the only one who was tortured by taidingsheng, but I didn''t even have the freedom to die. I just need you to break the iron chains that tied the cauldron."


    Although I don''t know whether his words are true or false, it is absolutely true that I can only rely on him to go out.


    "But with my strength, I can''t stop these chains." That chain is too thick. I can''t help it.


    The man in the cauldron said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to break those chains. It''s made of the bones precipitated by the dead people in the black water pool. It''s extremely hard. Ordinary magic weapons can''t split it, but in fact it''s very easy to crack. As long as you use the blood of living people to pour it on it, the blood of living people will melt it."


    I thought that the iron chains looked so hard and should be made of some marvelous talent, but I didn''t expect that they were made of dead people''s bones. According to the people in the cauldron, it''s very simple. The blood of the living can be my own, but I don''t know how much it needs. If it''s too much, it really doesn''t have any.


    The voice inside the cauldron looked anxious and excited and said, "hurry up, hurry up, otherwise we will have no chance for taidingsheng to come back."


    I began to surface under the package of shiye Linglong. Although I believe what the people in the cauldron said, this is my only way out. I can only do it according to what he said.


    He said that he was a member of the giant family, but as far as I know, the giant family was in Europe. In such a remote place, the giant family had nothing to do with taidingsheng. How could he come so far to find taidingsheng''s trouble, and the giant family and taidingsheng couldn''t get together? Why should he abuse him with such insidious methods.


    The giant tripod at the bottom of the pool was obviously elaborately made. It was full of small holes for the kids to go in and bite the prisoners. The pain of being hoarse by the kids can be imagined. This person has been in it for many years, and it was deliberately abused by taidingsheng.No matter what, the most important thing is to be able to go out. Finally, with the help of shiye Linglong, I came out of the disgusting black pool. Looking around, the four huge black chains were around the black pool. I ran quickly, but the weak body made it very difficult for me to run,


    finally, I got to the side of the first chain, which was very thick, It''s about two meters wide. I shudder at the thought that it''s made of human bones. How many human bones do you need to use to make such a large iron chain? The heyday of Thailand is really killing too much.


    I condensed the Lightning Arrow, scratched it on my finger, oozed blood and dropped it on the iron chain. The iron chain melted a part of it. It seems that it doesn''t need much. In order to speed up, I cut my palm and the blood gushed out very quickly. I began to drink red medicine.


    I melted the first chain in about five minutes, and then I ran to the second one. I melted all the chains in less than half an hour.


    Just when I melted the last iron chain, there was a huge fluctuation of the water in the black pool, and the water was churning violently. The huge cauldron stove rushed out of the water, spinning rapidly in the air, and there was a terrible laugh.


    Bang


    there was a violent noise, and a huge explosion took place in the huge cauldron furnace in the air. After a burst of smoke, the people in the cauldron furnace showed their true faces.


    He has black muscles all over his body. His face is very strange. There is a cow horn on one side of his forehead, but there is nothing on the other side. A pair of eyes are not human eyes, but more like snake eyes, full of venom. Such eyes are not what a good man should have.


    The black air all over makes people feel scared. The lower part of the body is not human body, but the leg like a goat. A piece of ragged leather can cover the important parts. There is no good skin all over the body. There are abscesses everywhere, and the green liquid is disgusting.


    "I''m finally out. I''m finally out." When you talk, you are full of excitement.


    Looking at the strange black giant, I was a little surprised and didn''t speak. The violent feeling and appearance were far from the giant family.


    I know what he said before was a lie to me, but I still hope that I can rely on him to get out of here.


    But as soon as he came out, he didn''t pay any attention to me. Instead, he rushed to the depth of the cave, where the white worm took out the imps before. He smashed the place with a very angry fist. He was bitten by these imps for many years in the cauldron furnace of heishuitan. The accumulated pain all year round made him burst out at this time and hurt him severely They smashed the nests of the kids.


    None of the kids who came out of the room escaped. When they were caught, they put them in their mouths. The shocking teeth collided with the sound of cold hair standing on their heads. The scene was disgusting.


    I quietly hid behind a big stone, and Kongming''s eye opened to identify the monster''s attribute, and then


    [black corpse Troll]


    how much blood???


    Attack???


    Defense???


    Apart from the name, nothing was identified. The monster''s level steadily exceeded 105 level, 40 level higher than mine. When I identified him, he suddenly turned around and said with a strange smile: "little guy, I almost forgot you just now when I was happy. I also want to thank you for saving me."


    Now that it has been found, there is no need to hide. I just stood up and said, "you should fulfill your promise. Let me out."


    Black corpse Troll Jie said with a smile: "yes, before I really thank you, and I will be released, if it is not for you, I am still trapped in the black pool, so how can I reward you."


    Looking at him, I have a very bad premonition that this product will obviously not fulfill its promise.


    Black corpse Troll once again insidious smile said: "well, you have saved me, now good people do in the end, send Buddha to the west, and then help me."


    "What else do you want?"


    "I''ve been down here for 98 years, and I haven''t eaten anything. You see, you can let me eat it." Then the huge face came to me.


    And I don''t have any resistance ability, this level of monster is not what I can resist, but a huge pressure passed down.


    Recently, the editor asked me to prepare my new book, so I''m busy. I''m sorry

 C318

    The black corpse Troll really repented, wanted to attack me, and used it as food. But at this time, a huge pressure came down. The king of the ten black kings who left before the entrance of the cave, Tai Dingsheng, came back. He should have felt the movement in the cave.


    After all, there is such a big monster in the cauldron. It''s impossible for taidingsheng to do nothing. Taidingsheng should have felt it when the black corpse Troll came out of the cauldron.


    Although I can''t see Tai Dingsheng''s face, I can feel his atmosphere. The old voice said, "do you know what you have done?"


    I''m not stupid enough to talk to him. I ran to one side at once, but the black corpse troll and taidingsheng didn''t have much energy to talk to me.


    Black corpse Troll looked very disdainful and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would come out one day, my lovely daughter."


    "Daughter?" I was stunned when I heard that. Isn''t this Tai Dingsheng an old man? How can the black corpse Troll call her daughter? What''s the situation? I find that my brain cells are not enough. What''s the situation of these two people? It''s a bit chaotic.


    Tai Dingsheng snorted coldly and said, "hum, don''t think you will be free when you come out. If you can be locked in once, you can be locked in a second time."


    "Is it?" The black corpse Troll said with a disdainful smile, and then said: "I would like to thank you. If you hadn''t locked me in for so long and let so many kids bite me, I couldn''t have absorbed so much resentment and death. Now that my magic skill has been accomplished, do you think your head lowering skills will still be useful to me?"


    That is a roar: "ghost carcass." A huge black air rushed to taidingsheng. Taidingsheng turned sideways and hid. Then with one hand, a staff with a skeleton on it appeared on her hand. Seeing the staff, the black corpse Troll said, "kill the staff. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Hum, the ghost fire falls." All of a sudden, the blue ghost fire in the sky came down. It was very dense. Ten leaf Linglong held up a light green aperture beside me. It was obvious that it was not supported by using this power so many times. It looked very tired, but the aperture still blocked the ghost fire.


    Because the black corpse Troll was huge and had no way to escape, the ghost fire burned his skin, but he didn''t have anything to do. Instead, he sneered and yelled: "the corpse Troll will surely, ten thousand corpses will never die." All of a sudden, the black fog filled the whole cave more and more. The ten leaf dragon with green aperture looked weaker and weaker, and could not support at any time.


    "Ten thousand insects come down and eat the devil."


    Taidingsheng also launched skills. The scene of fighting between the two was so big that the whole cave was torn apart. Fortunately, there was a ten leaf spirit dragon, otherwise I would have died long ago, but the ten leaf spirit longan would not be able to hold on. I thought the cave was broken and the prohibition was broken. At this time, if I committed suicide, I would be able to send it out.


    But no, it''s not because I love those three levels, but because now shiye Linglong is too weak to fly. If I leave, it will die in the battle between the two. Shiye Linglong has saved me several times. Without it, I would have died long ago. How can I put it here and let it die casually? The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan, even if it can''t At least we can''t repay virtue with resentment.


    I finally plucked up the courage, put the ten leaf dragon on the palm of my hand, and rushed out quickly relying on the green aperture. Fortunately, they were in the war, so even if they saw me, they didn''t have any interest in me. For them, I was a dispensable existence and had no value.


    It''s not a long way. I ran out of the cave very quickly and even faster. I didn''t stop and didn''t dare to turn back. I heard the rumble behind me. It should be that the whole mountain collapsed. Fortunately, I ran faster. I ran almost a kilometer, but I still felt the strong wind caused by the fighting behind me. The fighting of the top immortal class is really fierce It''s terrifying. The coverage is so wide.


    I look at the ten leaf spirit dragon in my hand, and the green aperture around me has disappeared. The green on the ten leaf spirit dragon has become pale. Its power has been exhausted, but it seems that there is no danger of life, but it is too weak to fly. I put him in my pocket, and then I watch the battle between the black corpse troll and Tai Dingsheng from a distance Fight.


    Two things surprised me. One is that taidingsheng is actually a woman and the daughter of the black corpse troll. When the black corpse Troll said that before, taidingsheng didn''t deny it. The other is that the black corpse troll and taidingsheng had a hard fight, even slightly suppressed taidingsheng. You know, taidingsheng is the leader of the ten Dark Lords One.


    The strength of the black corpse troll is really strong. I think it''s better for me to leave here and settle down the ten leaf spirit dragon. The most important thing for me is to kill myself or find a similar boss to die. Otherwise, I can''t contact the outside in hell. My brothers and friends will be worried.


    I said to shiye Linglong, "where do you live?"


    Shiye Linglong pointed to a direction. I walked there, but I was tired after walking for a long time. My body was still an old man''s body. No matter how much red medicine I drank, it didn''t seem to be able to recover. I took a look at my own attributes. There was a column in the attribute column, which was the remaining life.When I first entered the world, my remaining life was as high as 71 years, so I didn''t care about it at all. But now I have less than 20 days to look at my remaining life. All of a sudden, my head is like being splashed with a basin of ice water, and I''m stunned.


    In less than 20 days, I have less than 20 days left in my life. How can I not be surprised? After drinking the water from the black pool, it is really consuming people''s vitality. My heart began to panic. I can''t die, absolutely can''t die.


    Sometimes the most terrible thing is not not to know when you will die, but to know when you will die, but not to finish what you want to do.


    There are too many things waiting for me to do. I want to avenge my parents, let the Ye family who are above me make amends to my parents, and let all those damned people come back. I also want to live with the people I love, but I only have 20 days left.


    I took out the red Potion on my body and poured it into my mouth, but it didn''t have any use. The remaining days didn''t change at all.


    Although I don''t want to, sometimes I have to accept the reality, even if it is very cruel.


    I stood up and walked in the direction pointed out by shiye Linglong. Even if I want to go back, it''s not good now. Men can''t put down their responsibilities. If I still can''t send shiye Linglong home in ten days, I can only say sorry to him. I still have a lot of things to do, so I can only let him go by myself.


    I made up my mind and set out on the journey.


    But I fell down without taking a few steps. My body was too weak. I had consumed most of my physical strength by running out of the cave quickly before.


    At this time, the fighting behind is more intense, and the terrible degree of the mountain collapse can be imagined. The fight of the dark ten monarchs can certainly destroy a huge city in the human world. Moreover, the two people in the fight use extremely disgusting tricks, insects and venom, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the huge size of the black corpse Troll from a distance, although Tai Dingsheng strongly resisted, but he lost so much. Finally, he was killed by the poisonous fog basin, and the black corpse Troll gave him a hard blow and flew backwards. However, before he was hit, the skeleton staff in his hand waved a golden light and disappeared in the body of the black corpse troll.


    The black corpse Troll quickly catches up, and his body becomes smaller. He rushes to Tai Dingsheng two meters high, grabs the staff in her hand, and uses the staff to cover her with a blood red light.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve taught you all your skills. I don''t know how many kilos you have. Now I''m very successful. How can you be my opponent?" The blood light shrouded in the pain of Tai Ding Sheng Fen howled, the skin inch by inch cracked, the black robe disappeared, revealing the original face, eyes golden flash, hand like eagle claws, grabbed the black corpse Troll''s chest, mercilessly pulled out, holding the heart of the black corpse troll.


    The black corpse Troll''s eyes were surprised, but with a wave of the skeleton stick, she cut off her hand, recaptured her heart, and kicked Tai Dingsheng out, in my direction.


    The speed is too fast, I can''t run, only to see Tai Dingsheng hit on the mound not far away from me, I saw a delicate and beautiful face, just from the appearance, she looks like a good person, even if it is brought to all people, no one believes that such a good-looking and pure girl would be one of the notorious dark ten monarchs.


    When she saw me, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. She was very defeated. Her wrists were cut off. She looked miserable, but no matter how miserable she was, she was also the king of darkness. If she had compassion for her, I didn''t know how to die.


    I wanted to run away, but taidingsheng caught me all of a sudden, so I couldn''t escape. And taidingsheng took me to fly, the speed was very fast, I think this goods should not be able to fight the black corpse troll, so take it out on me, who let me release the black corpse Troll, it''s bad luck to think about it.

 C319

    I wanted to run away, but taidingsheng caught me all of a sudden, so I couldn''t escape. And taidingsheng took me to fly, the speed was very fast, I think this goods should not be able to fight the black corpse troll, so take it out on me, who let me release the black corpse Troll, it''s bad luck to think about it.


    Taidingsheng ran away with me at a very fast speed. The black corpse Troll whose heart was dug out failed to catch up. Although it seemed that he won, in fact, he was injured a lot, so he had no ability to catch up with us.


    Even if he doesn''t come after us, the situation I face is not much better. The taidingsheng who holds me is more ferocious than the black corpse troll.


    Taidingsheng took me to fly far away, then suddenly fell, fell to the ground, coughed up a mouthful of blood, let a delicate and beautiful face appear pale and powerless, even if he is long and bright, his face is ruddy, it is also dark ten monarch.


    I didn''t even have the chance to run. She grabbed me, and I had no room to fight back. I was directly controlled by her and couldn''t move. She took out a charm with one hand and put it on my forehead. Suddenly, it fell into my head, and my eyes became dark.


    (the third person)


    just now, taidingsheng took out a charm and put it on Yeling''s forehead, using jinningjiang (to make the subject have an indescribable liking for the giver, and then take the initiative to approach the giver, willing to do anything for him at any cost), which can be said to completely turn Yeling into a puppet who obeys his orders.


    Tai Dingsheng looks at Ye Ling in front of her. She originally wanted to kill this man, but now she is seriously injured and needs a person to help. People in hell can''t believe her. Although she used to be the dark ten monarch, if she is defeated today, then the name of the dark ten monarch must be changed.


    Other dark ten monarchs won''t help him. Hell is a place that pays attention to strength. If her skills are not as good as others, she can only fail. So she can only say that she was once the dark ten monarch, and the culprit of all this is Ye Ling. If it wasn''t for him, then the dark corpse Troll would not come out.


    Think of the black corpse Troll Thai heyday, think of the things before, in fact, she was dead when she was born, was killed, just like those imps are the same, or she is a imp, and the person who killed her is her father, now the black corpse troll.


    Her mother was killed in front of her, and then she was made into a kid. Fortunately, she is the kid with wisdom and memory who may not have one in a million. She knows how to survive, learn to bite the enemy like other kids, and then let herself survive.


    She often watched the black corpse Troll practice the technique of lowering her head. As a kid, she learned all the techniques very quickly. It can be said that at that time, she had surpassed her father, but the black corpse Troll practiced a magic skill and changed herself into what she is now.


    She was waiting for the chance to subdue the black corpse troll and put him in the cauldron furnace. She wanted to make this person suffer the pain she had suffered before, so she let the imp bite him day and night, but she hated the imp, although it was the white bug that had let the imp go instead of herself.


    She got rid of her falling head skill and changed back to what she should have. She resented her father, but instead of him, she became the new dark ten monarch. Moreover, she didn''t have her own name, so she used her father''s name, falling head monarch taidingsheng. It''s ridiculous to say that she hated her father so much, but she used his name. Maybe it was in her heart For father these two words most is not hate but desire.


    I long for a good father, a good family and being loved.


    But today, the black corpse troll is released. Although he has suffered a lot in recent years, he has achieved great success in magic. Tai Dingsheng is finally defeated. When he looks at Ye Ling, his eyes are very angry.


    It''s not safe in hell at this time. The event that the black corpse Troll defeated taidingsheng will soon spread out. At that time, taidingsheng may be besieged, so taidingsheng directly cut the space and came to the human world.


    This is a huge city in Thailand. There is a huge city and a king''s city in Thailand. The name of the city is Chiang Mai. It''s a very beautiful city. But no one knows that the real controller of this city is one of the ten dark lords, taidingsheng. There are not many immortal powers in Thailand. Few can fight against taidingsheng. Taidingsheng controls this city The Lord of the city naturally took control of the city.


    The Lord of this city is a powerful spirit, but there is no room to fight back in front of taidingsheng. He directly parasitized him with worms and became a complete slave. Unlike jinningjiang, which is used by taidingsheng in spirit, jinningjiang makes people have a good impression on the caster. It can be said that although he has no will, he is completely dependent on the caster But most of the things I''ve done are known.


    Tai Dingsheng wants to punish Ye Ling. He can''t let him die easily. It''s better to let him kill his beloved. This kind of inhuman punishment.


    She had never used jinningjiang before, because she didn''t need this technique. She could easily kill or control people, but it seemed too cheap for Ye Ling. She wanted to watch Ye Ling die in pain.As soon as taidingsheng appeared in the Lord''s mansion, the Lord knelt down and said, "long live my emperor." But taidingsheng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "go and find the five poisonous spirit beasts that have been more than 100 years. The more the better, the faster."


    The city master, like a puppet, immediately went out to find the five poison spirit beast to heal taidingsheng.


    Tai Dingsheng sat on the throne and looked at Ye Ling and said, "there are only less than 20 days left. You can have a good time and kneel down."


    Ye Ling smiles at taidingsheng and kneels down. Taidingsheng looks at Ye Ling''s smile. It''s so gentle. The person who is in jinningjiang will look at the caster as the most precious object he wants to protect. The smile in his eyes is full of love.


    Tai Dingsheng is a little stunned. Looking at Ye Ling''s smile, she seems to have got something she has always wanted, something that she has been longing for for for a long time.


    "Don''t laugh."


    Ye Ling stopped laughing immediately, but the tenderness in his eyes didn''t change when he looked at taidingsheng, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Ling immediately rolls on the ground. Looking at the funny look, taidingsheng feels relieved and smiles. But when she sees that Ye Ling''s eyes still don''t leave her body, she is stunned. She didn''t expect that Jin Ningjiang would take it so effectively.


    Ye Ling regards her as her favorite person and keeps her by her side. Her eyes will never leave her. She is even ready to die for her at any time. This is the power of jinningjiang. The person who has been killed will never be half hearted again.


    It''s not that this skill is insidious, but it''s the most controlling skill.


    "Don''t look at me." Said Tai Dingsheng, almost growling.


    Ye Ling immediately turned her eyes away from her, which made TAIDING Shanda breathe a breath.


    People in this world regard her as a big devil, and she has indeed done a lot of cruel things. She treats people''s lives like weeds and kills people like hemp. However, no one knows how bitter she is. Her father killed herself ruthlessly. She had no father''s love and mother''s love in her childhood. She grew up in a bloody ghost life. Every day around her is a terrible thing, I don''t know how many times she wanted to end her life.


    But she survived. She always thought that the hatred that supported her survival was pain and the belief that she wanted revenge. So she imprisoned her father and trapped him at the bottom of the black water pool, suffering endlessly. But every time she saw him suffering at the bottom of the black water pool, she didn''t feel happy.


    In fact, she didn''t know that she was more eager because of her lack. The reason why she didn''t kill her father was not that she wanted him to be punished, but that she wanted him to change his mind. But she didn''t know that in fact, she looked colder than anyone else. She longed for the love of others, full of tender eyes and smile.


    Did not expect that all this is in the jinningjiang Ye Ling to her, she appears a little unprepared, she wants to hide his heart, immediately rushed to Ye Ling in front of, raised his hand, thinking to kill Ye Ling can, but ye Ling a look up, two people''s eyes meet, that light gentle let a person at a loss, that gentle eyes touched her heart hidden The deepest part of.


    Tai Dingsheng raised her hand, but she didn''t fall behind. Her eyes were full of struggle. She didn''t know what to do, what was right and what was wrong. The people in front of her lost her position as the dark ten monarch, but also made her feel love and gentleness.


    Tai Dingsheng''s hand finally fell down, but gently and slowly, he hugged Ye Ling and whispered in Ye Ling''s ear: "hold me."


    Ye Ling''s arms are open, and he embraces Tai Dingsheng deeply in his arms.


    For the first time, taidingsheng felt hugged. It seemed that all the tired wounds were healed. She had never experienced the warm feeling, and she had never received the warm love.


    A gentle and delicate face comfortable lying on Ye Ling''s shoulder, a warm smile appeared on his face, said: "you will always love me, right?"


    "I will always love you." Ye Ling said softly, as if he was talking to his beloved.


    The next few chapters will be written in the third person, because the protagonist is beheaded

 C320

    "Ling, do you look good?" Taidingsheng puts a hairpin on his head and looks at Ye Ling with a smile.


    "Everything looks good on you." Ye Ling dotes on him very much, as if the present taidingsheng is his favorite. Taidingsheng even has Xianli to restore his appearance to its original appearance, but there is no way to prolong his life. Even the strong immortal can''t increase his life.


    Taidingsheng was dressed in plain clothes. With her delicate face, no one thought that she was wrong. She was just like a little girl next door. She was simple, lovely and pretty. At this time, she was shopping in the street with Ye Ling, and her little daughter''s posture was obvious.


    At this time, she felt this kind of life for the first time, and also felt this kind of life for the first time. She never found that she liked this kind of life, and this kind of simplicity and beauty could not be given by the previous days. She no longer needed the name of the dark ten monarch, or even her own name.


    "Ling, what do you think is the most beautiful name?"


    "Huangfu Shanshan." Spirit will not hesitate to say the name that he missed most in his heart.


    He took Ling''s hand and said with a smile, "then my name is Huangfu Shanshan."


    "Of course."


    She seems very happy. She has never had her own name, but the name handed down by the user''s father. It''s a bad name. Today, she finally has her own name, Huangfu Shanshan, the name given to her by her favorite person, which makes her very happy.


    In the street as if no one else holding the hand of the spirit, with a smile, happy beating.


    In the eyes of the outside world, she may be notorious and even terrifying, but at this time, she seems to be so simple and kind-hearted. What she did before can be said that she had to do or hatred led her to the wrong way. There are no born bad people, and hateful people are also poor people.


    "Ding, the seventh monarch of the dark ten, the seventh monarch of the fallen head monarch [Siamese Twilight] and the seventh monarch of the troll monarch [black corpse Troll]."


    At this time, the voice of announcing the world sounded in the sky. Many people didn''t understand that they were both known as Tai Dingsheng, but how could they be different people. However, the seventh monarch was indeed transposed. Tai Dingsheng or Huangfu Shanshan was just a simple and lovely girl in front of Ye Ling.


    Hearing this hint, Huang Fu Shan was not surprised. She knew that the black corpse Troll would take her place, but it didn''t matter to her any more. Now her eyes were full of tenderness and doting Ye Ling when she looked at her.


    On the other hand, Xinwu are all anxiously waiting for Ye Ling''s return. When they all send out, Ye Ling doesn''t appear, and the information can''t reach the hell world. They ask the immortal level strongman to enter the hell to investigate, but the immortal level strongman has entered the hell world and is discovered by the ten Dark Lords.


    The nearest corpse king [Jinsha insect rot] al shakovi was directly blocked in the transmission port. The powerful dark ten monarch was not able to fight against the general immortal class. Moreover, Al shakovi''s means were vicious, so he was forced to shut down the transmission array directly. This time, it was the most disastrous loss since the chachen Wudao assembly.


    In general, every team competition of chachen martial arts conference will send people into hell, a small number of people will die, but the people who come back alive are those who have experienced the baptism of blood and fire, and their strength will be much stronger, and the most important thing is that they will be mentally firm.


    But this time, there were so many people, and only half of them came back. Shanshan, the former taidingsheng emperor, killed a few, and Al shakovi, the king of corpses, killed a lot, which made this session of the martial arts meeting a heavy loss.


    Thailand, the host country, has been criticized by various countries, because these contestants are the future pillars of each country, and they are all flesh and blood. How can they not complain when they die in hell so unknowingly? But it''s impossible for them to complain. After all, the ten Dark Lords have appeared, which is not what everyone expected.


    Xinwu and his party are very anxious. They don''t have any news about Ling. The only thing they can confirm is that Ling is still alive, because there is his name on the Chinese ranking list. Once he dies, he won''t appear on the ranking list, so at least Ling doesn''t have any life danger now.


    All the people are pleading with the leader of the immortal class [Yueshan], but Yueshan is not old, and he is also a new immortal class strong man. His strength is still countdown among the immortal class strong men. Even if he goes to hell to fight to death, there is no possibility to defeat the corpse king [Jinsha insect rot] al chakovi, so he immediately sent out a distress signal to the Chinese side.


    Huaxia learned about Ye Ling''s disappearance. Chachen asked LAN Murou, father of LAN jiangruo, to go. However, when Liu Qi learned the news, Huaxia Empire yelled that it was not good. Ye Ling was very important in his plan, and now all Huaxia knew that Ye Ling was his son-in-law to be. It was impossible to do nothing, so he asked Liu Tian, the king of backers, to do it.


    Both of them are the top ten masters of China. Compared with Liu Tian, they may be a little better. Even if they meet the last five of the ten dark lords, they can fight each other, but it is basically impossible to defeat them.In the end, they joined nearly 20 immortal strongmen from other countries to enter the hell world, and faced the king of corpses, Al shakovi. With the help of 20 people, the two men defeated elshakovi, but then the new black corpse Troll killed elshakovi and beat them back.


    So many people entered the hell world together, but they came back in vain. The strength of the ten Dark Lords is too strong. Even if so many people join hands, they can''t defeat them. That''s why they have been in hell for so many years, and no one can defeat them. Only those super strong people of human class can defeat them.


    They have been wandering in Siam river city for ten years, but there is no way. After all, some people in other countries are still alive in hell, and their whereabouts are unknown. Just when everyone wants to give up, Xinwu sends a message to Ye Ling again. This time, it is successful, but no one returns.


    In hell, information can''t be sent in the past. If it''s sent in the past, it means that it''s not in hell. The national leaders of Thailand came forward and began to check the location of Yeling''s communicator. It''s just like in the past, our country could check the call records and contents of ordinary people through mobile phones. It''s very simple.


    When we know that Ye Ling''s communicator is in another city, we are both surprised and happy to know that Ye Ling is not in hell, but why Ye Ling is in that city makes them feel very strange, how Ye Ling came out of hell and how he came up safely.


    But there was no time to think about so many things. A group of people rushed to Chiang Mai together. At this time, Huangfu Shanshan and Ye Ling were still very happy shopping. In ten days, Ye Ling and Huangfu Shanshan basically finished seeing the beautiful scenery near Chiang Mai.


    These ten days are the happiest for Huangfu Shanshan. Ye Ling is obedient to her. She is like a little girl spoiled by her boyfriend.


    On this day, suddenly, the huge pressure on the sky came down. The huge pressure was not one person, but two of China''s top immortal class strong men and three ordinary immortal class strong men. This kind of lineup was not generally able to line up, because according to the king of Thailand, the city has become very strange since a few years ago, and even he didn''t know what to do What happened, which had to make the party very careful.


    Feeling the tremendous pressure, Huang Fu Shan''s face changed. She knew that her place had been found, which made her very unhappy. She finally wanted to live a safe life, but she was found out. She didn''t even want the position of the dark ten monarch. She just wanted to live with Ye Ling.


    At this time, Liu Tian had already taken people to the sky over Chiang Mai. Huang Fu Shan Shan was very unhappy and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    "Don''t you want to see these people?" Ye Ling asked softly.


    "Well, they are all bad people. They want to trouble us and kill me."


    Ye Ling immediately hugged Huangfu Shanshan and said, "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Huangfu Shanshan said with a very sweet smile, "I know, I know that you are the best to me in the world."


    "Let''s go to a place where no one knows us and live quietly."


    Huangfu Shanshan shook her head helplessly and said, "where else in the world can be clean? There are ugly everywhere and there are fights everywhere. I have put everything down and want to stay out of it, but there will still be people coming to hide. I can''t hide forever."


    Ye Ling''s hand Gold Wing Yan feather condensed out, said: "then we fight together, even if it is dead, I will also be with you."


    With a smile, Huang Fu flew into the sky. Liu Tian said to her, "who are you? There is a man named Ye Ling in your city."


    Huangfu Shanshan didn''t expect that these people were coming for Ye Ling, but it''s impossible for her to hand over Ye Ling. Ye Ling is her lover and everything she has now.


    "My name? You can call me Huangfu Shanshan, or you can call me taidingsheng


    Liu Tian surprised to see to her, in front of this beautiful girl is actually just transposed one of the former dark ten monarchs.

 C321

    "My name? You can call me Huangfu Shanshan, or you can call me taidingsheng


    Everyone was surprised to see the beautiful and delicate woman in front of them. No one would believe that this woman is one of the notorious ten Dark Lords. Although she is no longer the ten dark lords, her prestige is still there. Even if all of us are together, she is not necessarily her opponent.


    Liu Tian and others also know that she was the one Ye Ling met when they were in hell. Now she is here, Ye Ling should also be here. Although they don''t know what happened in the middle, they can confirm that she must have brought Ye Ling here.


    "I know ye Ling will hand over Ye Ling in your hand. We are not in a dilemma with you." Liu Tian said, because he knew that once there was a war between the two sides, they were not sure that they could defeat Shanshan, who used to be the ten monarchs of the underworld. Moreover, the impact of the war would certainly hurt the civilians in the city below.


    "Do you think I''ll hand it in when I''m told to? Ye Ling is really by my side, but he won''t leave me. " Huangfu Shanshan looks at Ye Ling in the city full of love.


    There is a lightning arrow on Ye Ling''s bow, which shoots at Liu Tian standing in the sky from a distance. This arrow does no harm to Liu Tian, but to his surprise, when he sees that the attacker is Ye Ling, he doesn''t understand why Ye Ling will attack him.


    "I said that he will be by my side and will never leave me. I don''t want to fight with you, and I don''t want to be the king of the dark ten again. Go away and don''t disturb my life."


    Liu Tian doesn''t know what happened, but he has seen Ye Ling before. He thinks it''s impossible to attack him because he doesn''t know. Then he looks at Huangfu Shanshan, who is the top ten dark monarch. There''s every reason to believe that she used her means to make Ye Ling like this.


    Liu Tian said: "I don''t care who you are. Even if you are the Ten lords of darkness, there is no chance for you to win here. Don''t think you can confuse Ye Ling."


    Huang Fu Shan Shan''s eyes were cold and said, "this is what you said." After that, she opened her hands, and countless poisonous insects spread out from her side. They were not very powerful poisonous insects, but the coverage was too large, almost covering the whole city. Even Liu Tian was not afraid of these insects, but once the insects landed, those ordinary people would not even have the chance to run.


    Looking at this situation, Liu Tian seemed a little hesitant. At this time, another immortal strong man beside him said, "if it''s not my Chinese people, you don''t have to care."


    This man is a powerful immortal in China. In fact, he is the secret power of the royal family. He was sent to this side this time. Liu Tianju was not surprised to say such a thing.


    Liu Tian shook his head and said, "it''s still no good. Once we force an attack, it may lead to a war between the two countries."


    "Your Majesty wants war. I don''t need to say more. It''s just a fuse. Your majesty has his own way."


    There was a struggle in Liu Tian''s eyes. At this time, LAN Muwu, who was beside him, looked at them and whispered, "Liu Tian, we''d better go back first. We know that there is no danger in the spirit. There is always a chance. It''s too risky to fight now." Liu Tian and his backup are equivalent or even smaller. LAN Muwu naturally calls him by his name.


    Liu Tian gritted his teeth and said, "everyone is ready to attack." LAN Muwu looked at him in surprise. Doing so is tantamount to ignoring the lives of nearly ten million people in the city. When Huangfu Shanshan heard this, she yelled: "ten thousand insects are falling." All the poisonous insects rushed to the ground.


    There was a howling sound on the ground. As long as the people below the prefecture level were killed instantly, those more powerful people were howling in great pain, and finally died under the poisonous insects. The scene was very horrible and disgusting. Ye Ling had no time. Huangfu Shanshan could not let the poisonous insects attack Ye Ling.


    Seeing so many people die at one time, even the immortal level strong people on the scene are a little surprised. The immortal level strong people are no longer able to fight with the number of ordinary people. Their strength is really terrible. That kind of power is worthy of the word immortal level.


    After Huangfu Shanshan did such a thing, all the Chinese immortal level strongmen rushed to fight against Huangfu Shanshan. A big battle started in the sky. Ye Ling didn''t help anything, but Huangfu Shanshan obviously didn''t support him. He was hurt too much against the black corpse Troll before. Now it''s natural that one person can''t resist so many immortal level strongmen Yes.


    Looking at the declining Huangfu Shanshan, the immortal level strongmen on the Chinese side are very happy. If they can win a dark ten monarch, it will be absolutely good for the Chinese side, and they will be famous all over the world. There are not many people who can kill the dark ten monarchs.


    It''s a great achievement. A group of people just like beating a chicken''s blood to Huangfu Shanshan. Huangfu Shanshan knows that most of the people in front of her are ordinary people. However, Liu Tian and LAN Muwu, the leaders, are very powerful. She can''t support them in this way, so she immediately turns around and flies to the ground and catches Ye Ling.


    With a wave of one hand, a door of space appeared. It was much easier for the Ten lords of darkness to travel to and from hell than human beings. After escaping into hell, Huang Fu Shan said, "if you have seed, you can catch up."But no one dares to follow up, because the risk of entering Hell is too great. A Huangfu Shanshan is so difficult to deal with. If there is another dark ten monarch, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed and they won''t be able to come back in hell.


    As soon as Huangfu Shanshan entered the hell world, she vomited a mouthful of blood. Before she fought with the black corpse troll, she was seriously injured, and it was very difficult to recover from the serious injury caused by the immortal level strongman. This time, she was fighting with so many people, and her wound became worse. At this time, she could not help vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "How are you, Shanshan?" Ye Ling asked with great concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little bit hurt. It''s not a big deal. As long as I can be with you." Huangfu Shanshan looks at Ye Ling with a strong smile.


    Ye Ling said with a sigh of relief: "these people are really hateful."


    "Don''t worry about people who have nothing to do with it. Come here. I want you to carry me."


    Ye Ling went over with a little smile, put the Huangfu Shanshan on his back and said, "Shanshan, where are we going now?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I can, as long as there is Shanshan in the place is where I want to go, I just want to be with you all my life."


    Huangfu Shanshan is very happy with a smile, but turns to become bitter, she can''t extricate herself from falling in love with Ye Ling, but know ye Ling is in his own jinningjiang will be like this, if there is no head down technique, the man in front of me still love me?


    Then he shook his head and thought, "it''s OK. He must love me. He will love me forever."


    She is a hateful person. She killed millions of people in the city at once, and all of them are ordinary people. Those who are more powerful survived. The killing is too heavy, but she is also a person who can act. For her love, she is so humble. Even if she knows it is not true, she still has to deceive herself to believe it.


    "Before Ye Ling, I killed so many people. Do you think I''m a bad man?"


    "How can Shanshan be a bad person? Shanshan is the kindest and most beautiful woman in the world. All the people she killed should die."


    Jinningjiang''s person has no reservation for the caster and indulges unconditionally. No matter what she does, she is right and always takes the caster as the center.


    Huangfu Shanshan is very happy, even knowing that Ye Ling''s words are his true words. At least she regards them as Ye Ling''s true words. They are all from Ye Ling''s heart. Every word and every sentence is Ye Ling''s doting feelings for her.


    But she immediately thought that Ye Ling''s life was less than ten days, which made her panic, but she would not let that Ye Ling die. If ye Ling wanted to live, they had just been together. How could heaven and man be separated.


    In fact, there is a way. There is a more insidious headmaster in the art of decapitation. He returns to the spirit of decapitation and transfers other people''s lives to another person. However, ten years can only be one year, and the conditions for performing this art are very harsh.


    There must be a magic weapon of immortal level as a guide, and there are many kinds of precious herbs. These herbs can still be taken by Huangfu Shanshan, but she doesn''t have the magic weapon of immortal level. She was afraid of being hurt before, but now she is taken away by the black corpse troll.


    Thinking of this, there is a vicious look in the eyes of Huangfu Shanshan. She wants to take back the soul eating wand, so that she can continue Ye Ling''s life. She also wants to take back the position of the dark ten monarch. As long as she gets the soul eating wand, she intends to kill the black corpse troll.


    She doesn''t want to happen today. When she is with Ye Ling, she doesn''t want anyone else to disturb them. They need a certain strength as a shelter. The name of the dark ten monarch is the most useful. After returning to the dark ten monarch, no one will come to her easily.


    Looking at Ye Ling, she smiles. She wants to live with Ye Ling all the time, and then her eyes become sinister again. The black corpse Troll must die, and the long life of the black corpse Troll will be transferred to Ye Ling. At that time, they will be very happy to live together. Thinking of this, Huang Fu Shan, who lies on Ye Ling''s back, laughs again. So Lovely so simple, like a little girl for a better life in the future infinite yearning.

 C322

    Huangfu Shanshan and Ye Ling want to recapture Huangfu Shanshan''s soul eating staff. It''s a magic wand of immortal level. It can be said that it''s one of the best weapons in the world. Moreover, this staff has a bonus to the technique of lowering the head, so it''s the best weapon for the Division of lowering the head.


    Huangfu Shanshan naturally knows that it''s no good to fight with the black corpse Troll now. Although the black corpse Troll was injured before, the injury is lighter than Huangfu Shanshan''s, and the black corpse Troll''s body is stronger than Huangfu Shanshan''s, so it''s quicker to recover.


    As one of the ten dark lords, the black corpse Troll seems to be more powerful than at the beginning. With the soul eating stick and her strong body, she is even more powerful than before. However, Huang Fu Shan is not helpless. She hid the split soul into a white light and put it into the body of the black corpse Troll during the war. This technique is specially for the black corpse troll It was invented by the devil.


    But this is not enough. She didn''t take back the soul eating staff. Her strength alone is not enough to trigger such a level of head lowering skill. Therefore, the soul eating staff has become the top priority. The first task is to take back the soul eating staff, which requires careful planning and powerful help.


    Huangfu Shanshan takes Ye Ling to another direction.


    At the same time, everyone knows about the sudden death of millions of civilians in Chiang Mai City, but the Chinese emperor put all the responsibility on Huang Fu Shan, claiming that it had nothing to do with him, and the Thai authorities had no way to do it. It''s true that Huang Fu Shan killed all the people by himself, and the Chinese immortal class strongmen didn''t do anything about it.


    The official results of Huaxia made Thailand dissatisfied but helpless. Without evidence, they could only give a verbal warning to this group of immortal class strong people, asking them to pay attention. However, the immortal class strong people are not bound by the law, and no one can do anything about it. Moreover, there are not many immortal class strong people in Thailand.


    Hua Xia is still planning how to save Ye Ling. It seems that Ye Ling is confused, because ye Ling is too important for the Chinese royal family. Emperor Liu Qi is playing a big game of chess, and Ye Ling is a very important piece on it. He can''t let Ye Ling disappear like this.


    Liu Qi, the Dragon Emperor in the Chinese Imperial Palace, said, "Tang Ying, what should I do now?"


    "Either give up the plan or expose some of your strength."


    Liu Qi said with a deep smile: "I don''t want to do either. It seems that I can only go by myself." After that, he stood up, still proud of the world.


    "No, if you go down, it will be bad for you to expose yourself by accident."


    "It''s OK. I''m just going to save people. As long as I don''t encounter the top three of the ten dark lords, then I have no possibility to expose them. Even the top three have the ability to escape without exposure. If I don''t want to expose them, I''m not afraid of Xiao Yuming.


    No one knows how strong the emperor is. Even Tang Ying only knows a rough picture. Liu Tian, the king of backers, is not Liu Qi''s opponent at all. This is enough to show Liu Qi''s strong strength. This man has great power, profound city power, and good cultivation. This is the one emperor who will unify the chaotic 24 countries through the ages.


    Liu Qi orders all the people in Siam river city not to enter the hell world. Without the leadership of Liu Tian and LAN Muwu, naturally those people don''t want to enter the hell world. After all, their lives are very expensive.


    On the other side, Huangfu Shanshan takes Ye Ling to the edge of the magma pool. There is a huge monster living there. Its long neck is exposed outside the magma. That is the chaotic rock monster that swallowed Ye Ling before. Huangfu Shanshan sneers and says: "it''s really here. It looks like a good helper."


    "Chaos, wake up."


    Chaos Rock Monster wake up, the earth is shaking, said: "where the little girl baby disturb your chaos grandfather''s dream."


    Huangfu Shanshan''s breath came out and felt her breath. The rock monster was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that taidingsheng was a woman, and she was so beautiful. But now you are not the king of darkness, and you can''t control me. You can''t help me alone. What else do you want to do with me?"


    "Chaos, do you want to be the king of the dark ten?" Huangfu shanfa asked.


    Chaos Rock Monster was stunned by his question and said: "what do you say these do? You don''t know me."


    Huangfu Shanshan said with a smile: "chaos, you have no attack power, but your defense power is amazing. Even if we ten Dark Lords join hands, we can only suppress you. I know that it''s not a matter of one or two days for you to become ten Dark Lords. If you are willing to help me, I can help you become ten Dark Lords."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You''ve been robbed of the position of Lord of Diablo 10. How can you help me so much? " Chaos Rock Monster very don''t believe said, living in hell for a long time, everything is according to the strength to speak, who will be so kind to help others.


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight away. I''m absolutely dead enemies with the black corpse troll. I can''t kill him alone. I need your help. When I get back the soul eating staff, I''ll be sure to kill him. At that time, even the soul eating staff, I''ll give it to you, which can supplement your lack of attack power. The soul eating staff doesn''t need any magic. It can be released as long as it has immortal power Put down your head, then you will be the new dark ten monarchChaos Rock Monster was obviously moved by the conditions, but very carefully said: "hum, I don''t believe you, will you be so kind to help me?"


    Huangfu Shanshan said: "I can swear to the way of heaven that I will take the position of the dark ten monarch for you, and then give you the soul eating stick, but you must help me."


    After hearing what Huangfu Shanshan said, chaos Rock Monster was stunned, because once he swore that he would accept the supervision of heaven, even the immortal level strongman could not resist. Seeing that Huangfu Shanshan insisted, he said: "don''t tell me that you just did it to kill the black corpse troll. If you want to cooperate, I need you to be completely Frank."


    Huangfu Shanshan took a look at Ye Ling and said, "he only has less than ten days left. I need to transfer the life of others to him with the soul eating staff."


    "Who is he?"


    Huangfu Shanshan looked at Ye Ling very gently and said, "he is my lover."


    Chaos rock chuckled: "I didn''t expect that one of the most famous dark ten monarchs, taidingsheng, would fall in love with a human and cooperate with me for a human. It''s ridiculous."


    "My name is Huangfu Shanshan now." Huangfu Shanshan said.


    "It doesn''t matter what your name is. You can swear it now. I don''t want you to make a very vicious oath, but as long as you say that once you don''t hand over the soul eating staff and the position of the dark ten monarch to me as planned, then this boy will die without a burial place, never enter reincarnation, and his soul will suffer forever from natural disaster."


    Huang Fu Shan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "no, I will never take risks with him. I can swear that I will die without a burial place. I will never enter reincarnation, and my soul will suffer forever from natural disasters, but he can''t


    After hearing Huang Fu Shan''s firm words, chaos Rock Monster didn''t speak. Both sides were deadlocked. Both sides were waiting for each other to give in first. Chaos Rock Monster also knew that with the help of Tai Dingsheng, he had a great chance to ascend the position of a dark ten monarch. There were many advantages to becoming a dark ten monarch. He could own his own territory, and now he didn''t have to be chased everywhere rush.


    At last, the chaos Rock Monster let go and said, "swear."


    "I, Shanshan, will help chaos Rock Monster ascend to the position of the dark ten monarch after killing the black corpse troll, and give him the soul eating stick. If he disobeys this oath, he will die without a burial place, never enter reincarnation, and his soul will suffer forever from natural disaster."


    With a flash of lightning over the dark sky of hell, the vow of heaven was established, which made the chaotic Rock Monster very excited. It''s not a matter of one or two days to become the Ten lords of darkness, but it''s hard to be one of them because of its insufficient attack. Although its defense is super strong and its recovery is super strong, it can''t defeat the Ten lords of darkness.


    This time Huangfu Shanshan had a great chance to help him.


    On the one hand, the black corpse troll, who has just recaptured the soul eating stick, is still healing. Before that, he was also injured by Huangfu Shanshan, and his heart was taken out. His magic skill is very strong, but his heart is the only vulnerable part. Huangfu Shanshan knows his magic skill very well, so he hit the weak spot at once Set.


    He went to a city in South America and slaughtered 100000 corpses around him. His strength now is much stronger than when he was locked up by Huangfu Shanshan before. Once he recovers, he is sure to challenge the sixth position of the dark ten monarch,


    and return to Huangfu Shanshan While she was talking to the chaotic Rock Monster, a man with a silver mask was standing in the air on a tall horse, far away from the sky where neither of them could find it, quietly watching everything.


    "Master, are we going to stop it?" Asked the white horse to the masked man.


    "No, it''s all their own business. We don''t have time to deal with it. A group of good guys in the Presbyterian Council can''t cope with it. Let them fight for these small things. It''s meaningless for anyone to do the throne of the ten dark kings, as long as it doesn''t threaten us."


    "But I''m afraid that this time humans will be mixed in."


    "Those weak and small human beings are fearless and inform other monarchs that they are not allowed to interfere in this matter. It''s just personal enmity. But if human beings enter the hell world, they should not leave their hands to kill directly."

 C323

    Huangfu Shanshan finally negotiated a battle with chaos Rock Monster, and chaos Rock Monster was very excited. Once he succeeded, he would be the dark ten monarch, and would never be driven around again.


    It is said that the battle will die. Chaos rock monster will riot directly in this area, attracting the black corpse troll, the owner of this territory, to come. Then Huangfu Shanshan and they will sneak into the cave of the black corpse Troll from another direction, because the black corpse Troll may not be able to use the soul eating stick at this time.


    There is Huangfu Shanshan''s soul mark on the soul eating stick. If you want to remove it, it will take at least seventy-seven and forty-nine days to roast. Huangfu Shanshan feels that his soul mark is still being roasted, so it is impossible for the black corpse troll to go out with the soul eating stick. As long as he sneaks into the cave, Huangfu Shanshan can take back the soul eating stick, launch soul splitting, and rely on chaotic Rock Monster for a long time Big chance to kill the troll.


    After setting everything, Huangfu Shanshan quickly left this side and flew to the other side. What he discussed with chaotic Rock Monster was to start after an hour.


    After finding the hiding place, he said to Ye Ling very gently: "Ling, I will let you live."


    With a smile, Ye Ling reached out to touch Huangfu. Shanshan said, "being around you is the happiest thing for me."


    Although they are tired of it, it makes Huangfu Shanshan very happy. No one loves him so much since childhood, even if he deceives himself. At least Ye Ling loves her wholeheartedly. What about being humble? She just wants a love. She wants someone to hold her hand and hug her every day.


    During this period of time, Liu Qi, the emperor of China, dressed in a black robe, entered the hell world from China. He rushed to Thailand very quickly and searched for the spirit breath in this desolate hell. He restrained his breath and could not feel it as long as he was not close to him.


    At this time, Xiao Yuming, who was riding on a white horse, was leaving the place where Huangfu Shanshan discussed with chaos Rock Monster. Along the way, he happened to meet Liu Qi in black robe.


    Xiao Yuming looks at Liu Qi in black robe strangely. He doesn''t know that the person in front of him is Liu Qi, the great enemy of China, because he doesn''t know Liu Qi''s real strength. The outside world generally thinks that Liu Qi''s strength is just about the level of heaven.


    "Who is ahead." Xiao Yuming is the first emperor in the hell, that is, the king.


    Liu Qi cried out bad luck. He didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yuming. He wasn''t afraid of Xiao Yuming. He just felt in trouble. He was not afraid of Xiao Yuming with his strength, but he was not sure to defeat Xiao Yuming. He didn''t want to fight with Xiao Yuming. Once Xiao Yuming knew that he was Liu Qi, he would never die. In this case, he would have no time to save Ye Ling.


    Seeing that the man in black didn''t speak, Xiao Yuming seemed a little angry, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable under his pressure. He didn''t know the man in front of him. Although there were many strong men in hell, there were none who dared to see him not kneel down. The man in front of him was definitely not a man in hell.


    Liu Qi doesn''t want to be entangled with him. After a long time, he is afraid to be seen, so the best way is to leave quickly, and it''s the one that Xiao Yuming won''t catch up with.


    [Dao''s anger at Ji Long] Liu Qi shouts angrily, and a huge thunder dragon appears at his feet. He wants Xiao Yuming to retreat by himself, so he uses a way to imitate that person. Xiao Yuming''s strong man naturally knows who this person is.


    Xiao Yuming''s heart is secretly surprised. There are not many people he can''t stir up in this world. He can''t stir up the anger of Ji long. This man fought with him once when he became the first monarch. It seems that every time the first monarch changes in hell, he will appear to warn the first monarch that he can''t invade the human world too much.


    That''s why there are so many strong people in hell, but in the human world, they just make little trouble and don''t invade on a large scale.


    After he became the first monarch, his battle with that man ended with his complete defeat. He thought that his strength was already the top among the immortal class strong men, but there was no fighting power in that man''s hand. He was simply defeated, which made him know that there was a order maintainer, a powerful and incredible man in the world.


    This Jilong''s anger is his most frequently used skill. Xiao Yuming used it in the fight with him. How can he not be surprised to see it again.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qi''s anger at Ji Long was imitated after he saw the man use it. Although the size is much different, there is no big difference. It''s OK to bluff Xiao Yuming.


    "Step back quickly, master. I have something important to do here."


    Hearing that Liu qizun called him the master, if he was really his disciple, Xiao Yuming would not be provoked. He was so powerful that people couldn''t even resist. Although he didn''t believe Liu Qi, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it, but the master said that once someone gets in the way, there will be no amnesty."


    Xiao Yuming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He hated being threatened, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t confirm that the person in front of him was not his disciple, but he couldn''t take risks. His strength was so strong that he finally chose to give up his position, which means to let him go.Liu Qi''s imperceptible smile passed quickly and said to Xiao Yuming without turning around: "you don''t have to follow the first monarch. The task given by the master doesn''t want to be disturbed, and it doesn''t do any harm to hell."


    Xiao Yuming said with a long gun in his hand, "if it does harm to hell, even your master can''t protect you."


    "It''s worthy of being the first monarch of hell. It''s so heroic that even my master is not afraid. But if you go out of the rules, you will be killed. Don''t forget that the rules are also made by my master." Liu Qi said.


    Xiao Yuming didn''t speak any more, so he had to let Liu Qi go.


    The white horse said: "master, is it so easy to let him go?"


    "Otherwise, what can I do? If it''s that man, it''s hard to compete with him even if he gathers the power of the whole hell. I don''t dare to gamble. Moreover, the Presbyterian Council wants me to discuss things. These old guys will seize every handle of me. Let''s go first. If we can use that move, it should be that man''s disciples."


    "But the master is still too arbitrary."


    Xiao Yuming looked into the distance and said, "don''t forget the power of Jilong''s anger. I tried to imitate it countless times, but I didn''t succeed. The thunder and lightning containing the power of heaven also condensed the shape of Jackie Chan. Even I can''t do it. Only that person can do it at this time. The person who can do it just now should be that person''s Apprentice."


    It''s a good move for Liu Qi to use. It''s necessary to use thunder and lightning containing the power of heaven to condense Jackie Chan''s appearance. What that person uses is to feel the domineering power. It''s a move for the king. It''s a domineering move. After seeing it, Liu Qi keeps imitating it. He knows that Xiao Yuming must be the same.


    So he used this move. It''s very difficult. Even he can''t do it. It''s just that he used the power of space transfer to summon Jilong out of the space after a lot of time. It''s really impossible for him to gather so many thunder and lightning with the power of heaven in a short time.


    Back to the other side, little by little, the chaotic Rock Monster was impatient to wait. Finally, an hour later, the chaotic Rock Monster was very happy to start the riot. The huge body of 20 kilometers climbed up from the magma.


    There are ten antennae on his huge abdomen. There is a mouth on every antennae. This is the mouth that he swallowed them into before. It is also the place where he ate. His neck is very long, but he doesn''t have a tail. It looks very strange. He always feels that he can''t stand steadily, but his thick limbs still make him stand firm.


    A loud howl shocked the whole hell. All the older people in hell knew that this strange cry was made by chaos Rock Monster. Chaos Rock Monster didn''t make hell twice at a time. Relying on its own defense and resilience, chaos Rock Monster was not afraid even in the face of the joint efforts of the ten dark Lords. It''s a pity that he attacked The force is limited to the impact and gnawing of the body, and the moving speed is slow. He can''t win any dark ten monarch.


    The black corpse troll, who is healing, feels the roar and knows that the chaotic Rock Monster has a headache in his own territory after death. Although the chaotic Rock Monster can''t hurt them, they can''t hurt the chaotic Rock Monster either. Finally, there is a tacit understanding that the chaotic rock monster will solve the problem in whose territory.


    The Ten lords of the underworld are also troublesome. No one wants to waste time on him anyway. They usually give him some benefits and food. They are very greedy and can digest everything. They only need big tooth sacrifice occasionally. The troll of the underworld knows that he was the Ten lords of the underworld before.


    But he had no choice but to fly out and go to the place where the chaotic Rock Monster was. He knew that the gluttonous food was also prepared for the food of the human world, but his appetite was too big to be satisfied.


    With time in mind, Huang Fu Shan finally moves and takes Ye Ling to the half collapsed cave. She knows that the black corpse Troll will take the cave as a base, because the mountain where the cave is located is called Wanshi mountain, which is made of the earth formed by dead human bodies. It''s good for them to cultivate their evil skills much.


    Huangfu, Shanshan and Yeling entered the cave smoothly.

 C324

    The black corpse Troll came to the place where the chaotic Rock Monster was. Seeing the crazy chaotic Rock Monster, he laughed and said, "chaos, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 100 years."


    "Old monster, I didn''t expect you to take back the position of the dark ten monarch." Chaos Rock Monster said to the black corpse troll, his task is to delay as much as possible, so that Huangfu Shanshan and they have enough time to act.


    "In terms of time, you should lose the territory of the first monarch. Why are you still here?"


    Chaos Rock Monster said: "I want to stay where you can do with me."


    The black corpse Troll knew that this product was a rogue. It was not because he wanted some benefits that he stayed here. When he spoke, he took out some food from the human world. A whole ten tons of Chicken said to chaos, "well, these things are yours. Eat them and go."


    See these chicken, chaos suddenly salivated out, eating all day in hell bad things let him very uncomfortable, want to eat all these things, but reason told him not to.


    In the end, he did what he should do as a foodie. He decisively ate the chicken, opened his mouth, and ate all the chicken on the ground in one mouthful. The whole ten tons of chicken was just what he took a few mouthfuls of. After eating, he burped and exclaimed: "it''s still food in the human world."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Now you can go."


    At this time, chaos Rock Monster knew that his greedy mouth was wrong, but as the most famous scoundrel in hell, how could he give in like this and said: "this thing is not enough for me to sacrifice my teeth, and then take some out."


    Seeing the greedy chaotic Rock Monster, the black corpse Troll said, "you have an agreement with the ten Dark Lords. Once you violate it, do you think we really have nothing to do with you? It''s just that you''re in trouble. "


    Chaos said without fear: "if you have the ability, you still need to stand here to say."


    Black corpse Troll very helpless said: "anyway eat also give you eat, speed to leave here." Then he turned his head. Chaos rock wanted to stop him, but it was too late. The speed couldn''t keep up with him. Now he regretted eating the chicken so much that he had no excuse.


    Although the speed is slow, but also to catch up, black corpse Troll very strange why chaos Rock Monster to chase himself, stopped and said: "what are you doing?"


    Chaos Rock Monster is not only a eater, but also a low IQ one. Anyway, it''s certain that his brain is not big enough. In this case, he can''t think of a way. He rushed to the black corpse troll and attacked him. It''s really a joke that the huge and clumsy action wants to attack people.


    The black corpse troll is also 50-60 meters tall. He kicked his mouth, kicked his head and said, "chaos, you can''t find death."


    "Kill me if you can."


    The black corpse Troll knows that the chaotic Rock Monster is making trouble, so he doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. Anyway, he can''t catch up with himself. Moreover, the soul eating stick in the cave is still burning on the fire. He doesn''t want to entangle with the chaotic Rock Monster. Maybe he can unite with other monarchs to teach him some lessons.


    Seeing that the black corpse Troll left quickly, the chaotic Rock Monster did something wrong. He could only pray that the Huangfu Shanshan and Ye Ling had already succeeded.


    Although the chaotic Rock Monster didn''t hold back the black corpse Troll for long, fortunately, Huangfu Shanshan and Ye Ling quickly entered the half collapsed cave, and Huangfu Shanshan was too familiar with the cave, so he quickly found the place where the soul eating staff was, instead of taking it, he quickly arranged an array in the cave.


    The name of the array is "goblin swallowing array". It has a great inhibitory effect on demons like the black corpse troll. Then it starts to take the soul eating stick, because Huangfu Shanshan knows that the black corpse Troll will be on guard for such an important thing as the soul eating stick. Sure enough, the black corpse Troll will feel it the moment Huangfu Shanshan gets it.


    The black corpse Troll said that it was not good. He felt that the chaos Rock Monster might be a trap. The main thing was that the chaos Rock Monster''s acting skills were really poor. It was a little too bad. That kind of poor acting skills made people immediately detect something wrong.


    So I.Q. is a tough injury. I''d rather put on ten kilos than lower I.Q.


    The black corpse Troll felt that the soul eating staff had been picked up. He thought about who was so bold and rushed to the direction of the cave. He felt the breath of the black corpse Troll approaching from a long distance. Shanshan, Huangfu, took the soul eating staff and let the spirit go to the distance, because the fighting spirit between them would probably die if they were affected.


    Huangfu Shanshan is absolutely sure that he can kill the black corpse troll, because although he lost the last battle, he successfully dropped the split soul into the body of the black corpse troll. Once triggered, even the black corpse Troll will die, but Huangfu Shanshan can''t let him die. First, he needs to be controlled, and then his statement is transferred to Ye Ling.


    "My good daughter, why did she come back to see your father so soon?" The black corpse Troll said to Huangfu Shanshan outside the cave."Well, shameless people dare to be called fathers."


    The black corpse Troll said with a sly smile: "it seems that you have not learned a lesson. You can''t beat me with the soul eating stick last time. Do you think you can beat me this time?" After that, he laughed wildly. Since he came out of the cauldron, his strength has doubled. Even without weapons in hand, with his strong body, he can win over Huangfu Shanshan in his heyday.


    This is also the reason why he has no fear. If he wants to be strong enough, nothing else is important.


    Huangfu Shanshan said with a slightly cold face: "if you can''t fight, you''ll know after you fight."


    "Good courage." The black corpse Troll''s body is only about three meters high, and he''s too sure of his own strength. He doesn''t know how much Huangfu Shanshan hates him. It''s not over to shut him in the cauldron. Huangfu Shanshan is still studying how to make him suffer.


    Last time, it was because the spirit released him in such a hurry that Huangfu Shanshan lost. Huangfu Shanshan was ready. She had more than ten ways to suppress the body of the black corpse troll and torture him.


    Before she met the spirit, ruthlessness was the driving force for her to live. Her twisted psychology made her try her best to torture the black corpse troll, the man who killed her and her mother when she was born, the beast who claimed to be her father. This hatred made her step by step into the dark abyss.


    The black corpse Troll lands on the ground. The corner of Huangfu Shanshan''s mouth smiles and the soul eating staff points to the ground. An array spreads out, and the purple pattern is very strange. The black corpse troll in the array is trapped by Huangfu Shanshan before he can even dodge.


    Seeing the purple array, the black corpse Troll was slightly stunned. The next thing made him even more surprised, because his purple and black skin gradually faded away, leaving all the sores and an old face. This is the original appearance of the black corpse troll, or should be called taidingsheng.


    "What''s going on?" He said in a panic.


    Huangfu Shanshan sneered and said, "this is the magic swallowing array. In order to control your evil body, I''m trying to find a way every day. Let''s have a look at your own ghost."


    The black corpse Troll looked at his body, and the sores all over his body were loose like rotten meat. He drank angrily and said, "do you think you can win me if you control my body?"


    While talking, two black Python came out from the underground of the Magic Cave, which was a little unexpected. In order not to let the jade hand immediately squeeze a resolution, she cried: "split soul down." This is the general way to launch the split soul fall. At this moment, the black corpse Troll standing on the python suddenly vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    From the Python''s body fell down, black magic gas into the python disappeared in the air, the black corpse Troll once again fell into the array.


    Cracked soul can make people''s soul crack, that kind of pain is speechless, even the black corpse Troll such immortal level strong are painful to fall to the ground, the black corpse Troll said: "You cheap woman."


    But the more powerful the Dharma is, the more severe the conditions are. Split soul fall can be said to be an undifferentiated attack. The cost is the life of the caster. If you cast a split soul fall, the black corpse Troll will lose the ability to resist. If you cast all of them, the black corpse Troll will surely die, but the life of Huangfu Shanshan will be reduced by at least 500 years.


    "Ling, come here." Huangfu Shanshan said weakly.


    Ye Ling ran out from behind. Shanshan, Huangfu, said to him gently, "I''ll connect your life now. Then we can be together all the time."


    "Come back." With the soul eating stick, the black corpse troll and Ye Ling are connected together. Now the black corpse troll, who has lost the ability of releasing resistance, laughs and says: "it''s a cheap woman, even worse than your mother. Your mother betrayed and had an affair with other men, and you actually transferred your father''s life to others. It''s a cheap woman."


    "When you kill me, you are not qualified to be your father. I don''t have a father. All my blood has been replaced by me. I have no blood relationship with you. I just want to kill you and kill you." Huangfu Shanshan said fiercely.


    Just when Huangfu Shanshan began to use huihunjiang, a huge pressure came. Even if she was faced with this pressure, she could not resist it. This was Liu Qi''s arrival after a long journey.

 C325

    As soon as Huangfu Shanshan began to use reincarnation, Liu Qi arrived and felt that Ye Ling''s breath was in the cave. He rushed in without hesitation. As soon as he went in, he saw that great Huangfu Shanshan used reincarnation to connect Ye Ling with the black corpse troll. Because he didn''t know what kind of head lowering technique was, Liu Qi first thought that he was using some bad head lowering technique ¡£


    Looking at the caster''s Huangfu Shanshan, Liu Qi''s single hand is a quick sword that hits her in the chest and flies out directly. The strength of the sword makes Huangfu Shanshan cough out. Without the caster''s reincarnation and swallowing magic array, they are useless.


    He only transformed the life span of less than one month to the spirit, and the black corpse Troll let himself return to the demonized form with a howl. Although he is very weak now because of the relationship of schizophrenic fall, he also knows the limitation of schizophrenic fall. What he wants to do now is to run away, run away quickly, and run out of the casting range.


    Without saying a word, Liu Qi ran away. However, seeing his disgusting appearance, Liu Qi beat him back and hit him on the cave. Liu Qi''s strength is not something they can fight against. Xiao Yuming''s coming is almost the same.


    The black corpse troll and Huangfu Shanshan don''t know who is under the black robe, but their strength is really incredible. They are both strong at the level of ten dark kings, but they have no power to resist with one punch and one foot. This level of strength is no longer what they can fight.


    I thought that the man in front of me came to pick up a bargain while they were fighting, but it was strange that this man didn''t continue to fight with them. Instead, he went to Ye Ling, who was beside Huangfu Shanshan, and said to Ye Ling, "follow me."


    However, Ye Ling, who was hit by Jin Ningjiang, didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he added his fists and feet together. It''s just that Ye Ling''s movements seemed so clumsy and ridiculous to him. He directly slapped him with a backhand, and then said to Huangfu Shanshan, "untie his technique, I''ll spare your life."


    Naturally, Huangfu Shanshan can see that the person in front of her is for Ye Ling. She doesn''t know why Ye Ling knows the strong man of this level, but she absolutely knows that for her now, the only thing she cares about is Ye Ling. Losing Ye Ling means losing everything. She can''t let Ye Ling leave her.


    "No way." As soon as Huangfu Shanshan finished speaking, Liu Qi''s hand was lifted up. Huangfu Shanshan immediately turned the soul eating stick on her hand, changed her shape and changed her position with the black corpse troll. Liu Qi hit the black corpse Troll with this palm, and blew off half of his body, which was shocking.


    And Huangfu Shanshan can escape, immediately grabs Ye Ling and runs out. Huangfu Shanshan doesn''t even dare to turn her head back. She knows that her chance of running out is very small, but she can run when she has a chance.


    Looking at Huang Fu Shan, Liu Qi laughs with disdain. It''s like watching the fish on his chopping board constantly hopping. Instead of rushing to chase Huang Fu Shan, Liu Qi grabs the black corpse Troll who is only half of his body. The three meter black corpse troll is as fragile as a chicken in his hand.


    But the black corpse Troll''s resilience is amazing. The half of his body that has been destroyed is recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye. Why not solve the problem of a dark ten monarch? He just became a dark ten monarch and died by cutting off his head with one hand in the shape of a knife.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come. The black corpse Troll was originally a man with many evils and great sins. When he killed such a man, Liu Qi''s merits and virtues were bright for a long time. When he reached the immortal level, there was a saying of merits and sins.


    After killing the black corpse troll, Liu Qi quickly chases him out. After the breath is locked, Huangfu Shanshan knows that she can''t run away if she just runs. At this time, she needs to fight him.


    Huangfu Shanshan quickly came to the place of chaotic Rock Monster. At this time, chaotic Rock Monster was her ally and the only force she could rely on.


    Seeing the arrival of Huangfu Shanshan, chaos Rock Monster seemed a little happy and said, "are you back? What happened? "


    Just after asking, Liu Qi, who was wearing a black robe, arrived and saw such a huge chaotic Rock Monster in front of him. Even though he was scared, he immediately recovered his composure and said, "give Ye Ling out and withdraw the operation. I can spare your life. This is your last chance."


    Huangfu Shanshan looks at Ye Ling. She can''t give Ye Ling away. She says to Liu Qi, "he''s mine."


    "Hum." Liu Qi then said with a disdainful smile: "as the dark ten monarch, you are really sad, relying on a technique to deceive yourself. Do you dare to untie the technique to see if he will be around you."


    Liu Qi''s words just hit the pain of Huangfu Shanshan. She tried to untie Ye Ling''s skill several times, but finally gave up. She didn''t want to lose Ye Ling, and she didn''t have confidence that Ye Ling would still love her if she lost her skill, but she deluded herself that it was certain that Ye Ling would love her.


    "He will be by my side. He is the one who loves me most." Then he looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling said with gentle eyes, "of course I love you, and I will always be with you.""That''s ridiculous." Liu Qi said, and then he launched the attack. As a sword fairy, he raised his hand and threw his sword everywhere. Although Huangfu Shanshan was the ten dark lords, the top three of the ten Dark Lords could let him fight with all his strength.


    "Chaos is blocking him."


    As an ally, chaos did his best to move his huge body to block those swords for Huangfu Shanshan.


    Liu Qiyi was surprised to see that the sword just left a shallow scar on the chaotic Rock Monster and soon recovered. Then he said, "you should be the chaotic Rock Monster."


    "It''s really me."


    Liu Qi has heard of chaotic Rock Monster, a perverted creature with abnormal defensive and restorative abilities, but he also knows that the monster is just making a fuss. His attack power and speed are his weak points. He can completely ignore his existence and rush directly to Huangfu Shanshan.


    Huangfu Shanshan picked up the ghost eating stick and said, "ghost fog." A large purple fog rushed out and shrouded an area, making Liu Qi lose his sense of direction.


    "Eyes of the candle dragon." Liu Qi''s eyes are shining, and the purple weapon can''t stop him. He moves quickly and kicks Huangfu Shanshan in the belly. Seeing that Huangfu Shanshan is attacked, Ye Ling suddenly condenses the thunder sword to stab Liu Qi, but the flightless Ye Ling doesn''t want to stab Liu Qi after losing the help of Huangfu Shanshan, and falls directly from the air ¡£


    After Huang Fu Shan hit the ground, he immediately rushed up to catch Ye Ling and hit the ground again. Liu Qi said with disdain: "it''s really sad and ridiculous."


    But Huangfu Shanshan spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Liu Qi fiercely. She was very happy with the black robed man in front of her, not only because he destroyed his life, but also because he ridiculed her hard won and long-lasting love, which was the most intolerable thing for her.


    Frantic toward Liu Qi rushed in the past, can use all the magic to use toward Liu Qi, but for Liu Qi to say her attack has no use.


    Liu Qi did not attack any more. He just stood in the air with a disdainful smile on his face and looked at Huangfu Shanshan''s attack. Huangfu Shanshan looked at his disdainful smile and became more and more irritated and angry. He could not control himself and gave out a huge cry and a crazy attack: "he''s mine, he''s mine."


    The disdain on Liu Qi''s face is more intense. Chaos Rock Monster didn''t intervene this time, because he saw that Huang Fu Shan had lost his mind because of Liu Qi''s provocation, and he knew that he couldn''t defeat this man in front of him. This man''s strength is already the top three of the ten Dark Lords.


    Huangfu Shanshan attacked madly for nearly half an hour, but nothing was successful. On the contrary, he exhausted all his strength. At this time, Liu Qi finally moved and landed on the ground and said, "what a poor man. Let me give you another chance. Untie Ye Ling''s skill and leave. I will leave you a way to live."


    "I said it''s impossible. He''s mine."


    Just after that, Liu Qi must have a sharp sword under his black robe. The speed was incredible. Shanshan, Huangfu, had no chance to dodge, but was pierced through his chest. A golden sword was inserted there. He couldn''t feel the pain, but he could feel his life dissipating gradually.


    Liu Qi pulled out the sword and said, "you could have lived, but the poor man is too persistent. Let me end this life for you, which should not have existed."


    When the sword was drawn out, Shanshan''s body fell to the ground as if it were empty, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Ye Ling rushed up and hugged Shanshan, who was falling down. His face was full of anxiety.


    See Ye Ling Huang Fu Shan Shan smile, that pale and delicate face appears smile is very charming, but also desolate, said: "you love me, right?"


    Ye Ling nodded and said, "I love you. I always love you."


    Huangfu Shanshan laughs at herself and puts her hand on Yeling''s forehead. With the movement of her finger, a rune comes out of Yeling''s forehead, which is jinningjiang under Huangfu Shanshan. She wants to know how the real Yeling will answer her question.


    Taking out jinningjiang, Huangfu Shanshan asked Ye Ling again, "do you love me, Ling?"


    Guess what the result is

 C326

    (first person)


    "you love me, right?" I suddenly heard such a voice ringing in my ears, in front of my arms is a delicate and beautiful girl, she looked at me with tenderness and said: "you love me, right?"


    This girl is taidingsheng. I remember in my last picture, taidingsheng put a charm on my forehead. When I opened my eyes again, taidingsheng was already lying in my arms. Her chest was full of blood overflowing and stained his white clothes. I was like a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, Tai Dingsheng asked again, "you love me, right? It''s a good idea I don''t understand why taidingsheng would ask me this question, and I''m holding taidingsheng now. I''m afraid when I think that she is the dark ten monarch. I want to pull my hand away, but I find I can''t do it.


    Looking at the dying taidingsheng in front of me, I feel like crying. Holding her hands becomes more tight. I don''t know why I feel like this. It''s like the person in front of me is not the terrible dark ten monarch, but the girl I once loved.


    What''s more, the scene in front of me also makes me feel very surprised. The huge chaotic Rock Monster and the black robed man who can''t see his face in front of me seem to have missed something. Looking at the expectant eyes of taidingsheng looking at me, I think what I missed seems to be very important to me.


    Seeing that I still didn''t answer, Tai Dingsheng laughed and said, "sure enough, I''m really deceiving myself." While laughing, tears flow down, drops of tears fall silent, clenching the lower lip, the kind of sad feelings, although not said, but can see, heartbreak So, do not need words.


    More and more weak taidingsheng stretched out a hand and put it on my face. Although it was sad, when he looked at me, his eyes full of tears were gentle, just like a little woman''s cuddling up to her lover, and said, "it doesn''t matter. At least I love you deeply. Let me look at your face. If I can, I hope I can meet you in my next life See you. "


    I look at her, I want to recall what happened before, but I have no clue, only one thing to be sure is that for this dark ten monarch who I hated very much and thought she killed a lot of people, I don''t mean to hate her at all, instead, I want to love her.


    "Taidingsheng, tell me what happened." I said to taidingsheng.


    "Don''t call me taidingsheng. My name is Huangfu Shanshan. I''ll die in the name you gave me." With a very gentle smile, I couldn''t figure out what happened again. Why did Tai Dingsheng say her name was Huangfu Shanshan? Isn''t Huangfu Shanshan the name of Elaine before?


    At this time, she in my arms began to become illusory, this is a sign of death, her injury is very heavy, it has been very good for so long.


    "Ling, I really hope I can meet you in the next life. We met at the beginning of our fight, and then we''ll have a clear and light life. Just you and me, if we can, I really want to hug you all the time, although I know you don''t love me." Said full of gentle in my forehead kiss, has been illusory body floating up.


    My hand can''t help but want to catch her hand, but nothing, but see such her, my heart is full of anxiety, blurted out to the sky she cried: "I love you."


    Huangfu Shanshan turned to smile. The smile was really beautiful. She gave me a smile like a silver bell and said, "Ling, I know you have forgotten the dance I gave you. Let me dance it for you again."


    Finish saying has begun to virtual body in the air beat up, Lingguang silk sprinkle down, she is really beautiful, came a good voice.


    The spring leads the mountain stream clear, is meets the unforgettable place most.


    Green grass and red flowers, also hope you look back.


    High in autumn and cool in spring, thunder in summer and snow in winter, holding hands and looking at the road of the world.


    I wear a hairpin and wear a new dress.


    Dongfeng cold, Xiaolou rain, I wish you a song.


    The temples are white, the beauty is with the wind, you are my bundle, you are my book.


    This life only regret, did not meet you in unforgettable place.


    After singing this sentence, Huang Fu Shan finally gave me a smile. I realized all the tenderness and love, and then disappeared into the dark hell.


    My heart is so painful, I don''t know why. Just now, I blurted out that I love you. When I saw the gentle eyes and smile of Huangfu Shanshan, I really don''t know why. What did I forget? What seems to happen between me and her.


    Seeing that Huangfu Shanshan had disappeared, the black robed man in front of me threw something similar to a charm in front of me and said to me, "crush this charm and you can leave here."


    "Who are you, can you tell me what happened?"


    The man in black didn''t answer me, but said, "it''s better not to remember some things." Then he threw down a round thing.


    That''s a human head. It''s the head of the black corpse Troll before. The man in Black said to me, "take this back and get a reward."Dark ten monarch''s head, this can receive reward should be a lot of it, but now I have no mind to care about this matter, more concerned about what happened to me and Huangfu Shanshan.


    The black robed man was willing to explain the head of the black corpse troll to me that he was helping me. I just wanted to ask him, but the black robed man ignored me and left here very quickly. I have no one to ask.


    At this time, the huge chaotic Rock Monster not far away was reduced to only 300 meters, but it was still huge for me. I was so excited that I swallowed the thick soul eating stick not far away and laughed: "ha ha, I''m going to be the black corpse troll. Now that the Siamese eyes are dead, I''m the king of the dark ten."


    I put the head of the black corpse Troll into the backpack of space and said to the chaotic Rock Monster, "can you tell me what happened before?"


    Chaos Rock Monster glanced at me and said with disdain, "boy, I''m in a good mood today. Get out now, or I''ll eat you." After that, I swayed my huge body and walked away. I didn''t dare to catch up and ask, this monster is not a good thing.


    At this time, the ten leaf dragon in my arms came out and turned around me happily. I didn''t expect that the ten leaf dragon was still around me. I wanted to ask the little guy what had happened before, but the little guy couldn''t speak. Then I immediately thought of cloud smallpox on my wrist.


    Before I was possessed, this guy knew everything. This time, it should be the same. I couldn''t wait to shout cloud smallpox, but I didn''t expect any response. Moreover, I saw the attributes of cloud smallpox on my wrist, which showed that it was in the process of sleeping evolution.


    "Can this thing evolve?" I am very strange, but in fact, it is put in front of me. It seems that I have no way to know what happened to me in the past.


    I scratched my hair very irritably, and finally gave up thinking about it. If I couldn''t figure out, I put it away first. At this time, I took out the charm given to me by the mysterious man in black. As long as it was crushed, I could return to the human world. Although it was only a short time, this mysterious man in black should have no malice to me.


    When ye Ling was about to crush the charm back, the ten leaf Dragon flew to his palm and didn''t let him crush the charm. Ye Ling remembered that he had to send the ten leaf dragon home.


    I don''t know how much time has passed when I think about my life. When I open the attribute bar, I am surprised to find that I only have less than 20 days left, but now I have 95 days left. All of a sudden, it increases so much that I am more curious about the time I can''t remember.


    Ten leaf spirit dragon''s meaning is very obvious, don''t let me leave, and immediately toward a direction fly past, I think it is want me to take him home.


    Anyway, I thought that there were so many things going on. It''s not a big deal to waste a few more days, so I followed up. This ten leaf dragon is also my life-saving benefactor at least. It''s not difficult to send him home with the help of a drop of water.


    After two steps forward, I can''t stop looking back. That''s where Huangfu Shanshan disappeared. Her delicate and beautiful face appeared in my mind again. The gentle smile can''t be forgotten after seeing it once. Although she is a dark ten monarch, I really see love from her eyes.


    I always thought that the Ten lords of the underworld were all absolute villains. They do all kinds of evil. They live to do evil. This is what our previous education told us. Villains are villains. They are born to be villains. But I don''t know that many hateful people have their pity. This is not written in the book.


    It''s also good to think about the time when I may forget. Although he knows that hateful people will have pities, since hateful people must have done a lot of bad things, just like those kids I''ve seen before, they are all babies, and I''ve also experienced the pain of being bitten by them, so cruel things have been done, even if it''s hard Pity can''t cover up the hateful side.


    Once again, I took a deep breath. I don''t want to think about it by myself. I just want to send the ten leaf dragon back. Then I can leave hell and go back to my friends. Being with friends is what I want most. I don''t have to worry about a lot of things.


    But the voice in my heart will still ask: "have we really loved each other?"

 C327

    I followed shiye Linglong for a whole day. There were many dangers in this boundless hell, and the monsters I met were also very powerful. Fortunately, shiye Linglong had the green shield, and those monsters would not come near us, so we walked down safely.


    Ten leaf Linglong took me to a rift valley. It was dark below. I don''t know what it was, but ten leaf Linglong jumped happily, as if to say that it had arrived. I looked at the terrible Rift Valley and didn''t expect that ten leaf Linglong lived below.


    This kind of place even knows that shiye Linglong lives here, but I can''t get down. I can only say to shiye Linglong, "your home is here, but I can''t get down. It seems that I can only send you here."


    I didn''t expect that the small head of the ten leaf spirit dragon shook and stopped on my shoulder. At this time, I actually suspended, and then came to the middle of the rift valley, and slowly began to decline. It seems that the ten leaf spirit dragon wants me to follow him home. If I can''t help it, I''ll go with him.


    As I slowly descend, I see a huge array. The ten leaf spirit dragon takes me where to fly. When I see the array, I want to have a look. I open Kong Ming''s eyes and look at the lines of the array, the delicate engraving, and the array gives me a warm feeling. It should be a teleportation array, but it can make such a magnificent teleportation array. It''s the caster of the array It''s also a powerful person.


    The body is submerged in the array, and it appears again in a forest full of green. There are many ten leaf dragons flying around, at least nearly a hundred of them. They look very beautiful.


    But now I''m eager to return. Since I sent the ten leaf dragon, I should go too. But at the moment when I wanted to go, an old woman suddenly appeared in front of me and looked at me with open eyes. I was so scared that I fell to the ground.


    With a smile on her wrinkled face, she said, "young man, how did you come here?"


    "He''s hurt. I''ll take him home." I pointed to the little ten ye Linglong and said.


    The old woman took a look at the ten leaf dragon and said, "it''s you. I didn''t expect that she ran out by herself. Fortunately, she came back safely."


    "By the way, granny, what''s this place?" I''m still a little curious about it.


    The old woman said, "this place is called reincarnation Valley, which is the place where mortals reincarnate."


    I am a Leng, immediately rushed up to grab the old woman''s shoulder, said: "that is not to know where the dead people." I thought of Xueer, the place of reincarnation I wanted to go to before. I didn''t expect that I entered by chance.


    The old woman said, "I can know, but I won''t tell you."


    "Why?"


    "Since a man is dead, he is dead in this life. The living should not harass the dead. The dead belong to the next life." Then he glared at the ten leaf dragon beside me, and then said, "little guy just ran out of the world of lovers. Come on, follow me. You should be reincarnated."


    The shiye Linglong beside me obviously doesn''t want to, but I don''t care about him now. I want to find Xueer, and I must find it. I said to the old woman, "old woman, my sister died because she accepted the seven flame of that bastard when she was in the world. She shouldn''t have died. She was just a little girl, and what she did was good I''ve done bad things. "


    Heard me say seven flame Lin Shi old woman is obviously a Leng, then said: "didn''t expect ah, didn''t expect, seven flame Lin Shi people still have people care about."


    I know what she means. I''ve met several people who are similar to Xueer. They are humble in life and resentful of a certain part. Only in this way can they be selected as Qiyan. If it wasn''t for my appearance, Xueer would have no relatives like them.


    But the old woman went on: "all the people of seven flame have been reincarnated."


    "Can you tell me where she went?"


    "No, reincarnation is just. Since she has been reincarnated, she will be cut off from this life in the next life. No one can disturb her. I can only tell you that as one of the seven flames, with great merit, the next life will be a child of a rich family and a person of good luck."


    Clearly in front of me, but there is no way to get this thing, let me very uncomfortable, I urgently want to know the news of Xueer, Xueer is my sister, so gentle so lovely girl, I think she should not suffer so much unfair treatment, she should live well, live well beside me.


    The old woman put her hand on my shoulder, and my confused thoughts suddenly calmed down: "young people, don''t be so impetuous. The descendants of Fuxi are not like this."


    The old lady knows my descendants of Fuxi. Of course, I can guess who the old lady is. There''s no doubt about it.


    My wife''s hand moves, and the ten leaf dragon beside me flies over and stops at her fingertips: "little guy, you''ve suffered enough this time. Let''s go. You should enter reincarnation."


    Then he went out with the ten leaf dragon, and I followed him. This forest is very small. It''s like a small garden. There are ten leaf dragons in it. I don''t know much about this kind of creature, so I asked, "what kind of creature is the old lady ten leaf dragon?"This Mengpo is very easy to discuss, I ask what she will answer me: "ten leaf Linglong are the body of great merit, mostly for the world''s great good people, after death, waiting here, the next life will have a good family."


    I didn''t expect that all the lovely shiye Linglong were good people in the world. No wonder shiye Linglong was kind to save me before.


    Out of the forest is a long bridge, the underground river should be forgotten, that does not float a feather drowning, next to the wangxiangtai, sanshengshi, it seems that everything is just like the story will appear, Mengpo will ten leaves Linglong led on the Naihe bridge.


    I went to the edge of the wangxiangtai, but nothing appeared. It seems that only the dead people will have an impact. But I wonder why this reincarnation Valley is so cold and there are few people here. Don''t they die so many people every day?


    Facing the wife who was thinking about Naihe bridge, the old woman suddenly turned to me and said, "don''t go on Naihe bridge. Once Naihe bridge comes up, you can''t go back." I looked at the foot that I was about to step on, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went back. The old woman came down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "So many people die every day. Why doesn''t anyone come here to cross Naihe bridge?"


    "Do you think everyone can walk the naiho bridge? Reincarnation is on the island after crossing the Naihe bridge. On the other side, there is the place under the control of the ten halls of hell, where ordinary people are reincarnated and reincarnated. It''s up to them to decide whether they should be punished or not, and here is only for those who have great merit or kindness. "


    After listening to a half understand, anyway is a good person to go here reincarnation, the old woman looked at me and said: "don''t come up again, once you come up you will go reincarnation." Then he went to Naihe bridge, and a bowl of soup appeared out of thin air in his hand. I think it''s Mengpo soup that forgets the past.


    I see that the meeting of the ten leaf spirit dragon is fate, and we are in common. I''m here to see her off.


    But when shiye Linglong became human, I was stunned. I still remember that smiling face. I turned to me and said, "brother."


    Xueer, it''s Xueer. At this moment, my head is buzzing. Xueer is always by my side. I didn''t realize it. I rushed to Naihe bridge immediately. Mengpo''s voice came coldly: "stepping on Naihe bridge is the next life." But I don''t care.


    One foot was about to step on it, but a huge force bounced me back. Meng po said, "young people do things without considering the consequences."


    I went up again, but it bounced away.


    "Xueer said:" brother, give up, you are not my mother-in-law''s opponent


    "Xueer, don''t drink that bowl of soup. My brother has come to pick you up. He said that he will take you home." I yelled.


    "Xueer was very happy to see her brother at the last sight, brother, do you know? At that time, when I ran out and was eaten by the chaos Rock Monster, I really felt finished, but I didn''t expect to see my brother in the chaos Rock Monster''s stomach. I was really happy at that moment. " Xueer''s tears came down, but she said with a smile on her face.


    "I said I would come and take you, and I will take you." I ruthlessly said, Jinyi Yanyu appeared in the hand, even if the other side no matter how strong to sacrifice their lives, I want to protect things I must protect, my important people I must protect.


    Xueer looks at me and smiles better. It''s the first time that I see Xueer''s smile like a flower, but there are still tears in her eyes. Her voice is very excited and says: "brother, Xueer is sure to leave this time, but Xueer is really happy to see her brother for Xueer." The last few words were almost called out, and I could tell how happy she was.


    With that, Xueer took Mengpo soup and drank it. She turned to the other end of Naihe bridge and suddenly turned to me and said, "brother, it''s good to meet you in this life. I really hope I can meet you in the next life."


    I watched Xueer walk across Naihe bridge, disappear in my sight, and howl angrily. Why am I still so weak? If I am strong enough, I can take Xueer by force, and I can protect everything I care about. I want to be strong, I want to be strong, and I don''t want to let anyone I care about leave me, but I can''t help it.

 C328

    I watched Xueer walk across Naihe bridge, disappear in my sight, and howl angrily. Why am I still so weak? If I am strong enough, I can take Xueer by force, and I can protect everything I care about. I want to be strong, I want to be strong, and I don''t want to let anyone I care about leave me, but I can''t help it.


    I know my strength is not enough. I want to be stronger. I will be stronger.


    Although very sad, only a short time to see Xueer let her go, but also helpless things, so I stood up in silence, the fastest way to become strong is to go back to the original world, and then get a good place in the chachenwudao conference, so the treatment and reward can make me stronger faster.


    I took out the black robed man''s charm and prepared to leave. At this time, Mengpo said, "even if you crush the charm in your hand, you can''t leave. You can only leave if you walk out of the array."


    I looked at her and said, "I will come back. The next time I come, I will make myself strong enough that you must tell me where Cher is."


    "At a young age, it''s a lot of tone." Meng po said, but she was not angry.


    I went out, there is an array, I went in, just appeared in the rift valley, quickly began to fall, but I immediately crushed the charm, the scene turned, I appeared in a prosperous city.


    The place where I appeared was Siam river city. I didn''t come back for so many days before. I don''t know whether the martial arts meeting stopped or continued.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw a group of people rushing towards the center of the city. When they asked, they knew that the martial arts conference had been stopped because of something happened in the previous team competition, but they were ready to start again today, indicating that they wanted to show their achievements in the team competition.


    As soon as I was in a daze, our team only killed a level 60 dark gold boss. It''s very difficult to achieve the top ten results. When I think of the head of the black corpse troll in my package, I know that if I take out the head of the dark ten monarch, then the first place is for sure, but I need to rush to that side quickly.


    After running to the venue, you can see a ranking on the big screen. The first American team killed a 70 level hidden gold boss, which should be done by two teams together. The second one is the American team, and all three pairs of Chinese teams are outside the top ten.


    This makes the Chinese team''s face very ugly, we are not the national football team, how can we lose like this, the referee is still announcing, I immediately cried out: "wait a minute."


    A group of people looked at me, and the referee yelled, "where are you from? You dare not abide by the order of the venue."


    "My Huaxia first team member of Murong villa, Ye Ling."


    Hear me say so, on the square Xin dance etc. all saw to come over, just came back to have no time to inform them.


    "Whoever breaks the order of the venue will be punished," the referee said


    I squeezed up from the crowd, climbed onto the stage and said, "referee, your decision is not fair. For example, you didn''t count me who just came back from hell."


    A man next to the referee said a few words to him, and then said to me: "you are the Ye Ling who has never heard from me in hell."


    "Yes, I''ve been in hell for a while, but my results should also be included in my team''s results."


    The referee said, "that''s true. Let me see your personal performance."


    No words opened the package, the head of the black corpse Troll appeared in my hand, I threw to the referee.


    The referee is one of Thailand''s few immortal level strongmen. He took part in the attack on hell before. Naturally, he knew the appearance of the new ten monarch of the dark, the black corpse troll. At this time, he was surprised to see the head of the black corpse troll and said, "you, you."


    Other countries on the court led the immortal class strong is also stunned, blue Muwu suddenly from the field to my side, said: "spirit, how the black corpse Troll died."


    As soon as I saw it was LAN Muwu, who was the grandfather of LAN jiangruo, I said, "grandfather LAN, let''s go back and talk about this in detail."


    LAN Muwu said with a smile: "well, well, it seems that this time the first is definitely our Huaxia, no matter what method you use, but it is to give us credit."


    The referee said, "wait a minute. This matter needs to be discussed."


    At this time, the American team members who saw things bad said to the referee: "Dear referee, now the time has passed, please judge their results invalid."


    LAN Muwu is said: "the general assembly provides that as long as the results obtained before the end of the general assembly are valid."


    The American player looked unhappy, but did not speak, but a girl said: "it''s just a monster''s head. What''s the big deal? It''s an ordinary boss."


    I smile and ignore them.After a while, the referee said to me: "although I don''t know what method you used to succeed, the result is decided after our discussion." With these words, I saw that all the immortal strong players sitting on the sidelines sighed. Naturally, they knew that the first place belonged to the Huaxia team, but they didn''t know.


    The referee then announced: "because ye Ling, a member of Murong villa, the first team in China, brought back the head of Tai Dingsheng, the new ten black monarch [black corpse Troll], Murong villa became the first team to be afraid of winning the first place."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was boiling. The black ten monarch was beyond their reach. The ordinary people would tremble when they heard the name of the black ten monarch. Now I come back with the head of the black ten monarch. Although I didn''t kill him, as long as I don''t say it, others can only count the score on my head.


    I cheated a little, but even if I didn''t cheat, I believe the strength of our team would not be worse than that of the American team. If it wasn''t for these situations, our team would still be the first.


    In the surprise of the whole audience, our team won the first place without dispute, and the original first American team members were all indignant, but there was no way. However, in the individual game, the American team members will certainly cause the greatest threat to our Huaxia team.


    I followed LAN Muwu back to the area where our team was. Xinwu immediately hugged me. She should be very worried about what happened before. I hugged her and patted her on the back: "I''m ok."


    Other people are also very surprised to see my appearance. They all think that something has happened to me. But at this time, I suddenly appear and still appear in the same posture as a savior, which means that a superstar suddenly appears and saves the national football team. After all, in Thailand, we can''t lose any more.


    What happened before was a small episode. The referee then began to announce it, and my friends have been asking me about what happened in hell before, but I didn''t say a word, because I''m afraid of being heard by other people. If someone knows that I didn''t kill the troll, I don''t know whether it will cancel the result, so I''ll wait until I go back.


    Finally, it was Huaxia team that won the first place. All the members of Huaxia team were very happy and began to take the stage to receive awards. The rewards of team competition were very rich, and they were all dark gold equipment. The second team, the United States, also got a skill book. Finally, it was the first team''s turn to take the stage to receive awards.


    In the US team that we passed by, blue, the woman with cold water blue hair, whispered to me, "next time I''ll make you lose your whole body."


    "Girls are so cold, but they are not liked." I''m in a good mood and say, no matter what you say, I''m in a good mood now. I just like to tease my sister.


    Blue left with a cold hum, and we went to the place where the referee was. The referee looked at me, and his eyes were full of surprise. The main thing was that I brought back the head of the dark ten monarch. It was really amazing.


    "Because the members of the Chinese team killed the ten dark lords, this conference will start a reward that has never been touched. It was saved in the first martial arts conference, and the reward can only be obtained by killing the ten Dark Lords."


    After that, a box appeared in front of us and said, "this is the blood of the ancient sacred beast, Nordic evil dragon Braden. It''s said that a pet can have the potential to become a saint. Of course, it''s just a rumor."


    We were all stunned. Of course, we know that although it''s Saint level, what the world can bear most is the strength of immortal level. However, the blood of magic dragon Braden should be good. First, we accepted it. Then the referee asked me to choose a part to get a level 65 hidden gold equipment.


    I chose a belt, my belt is to add strength,


    I got a belt with wisdom and agility


    [soul moon belt] hidden gold level


    defense 200


    Magic 140


    + 22 intelligence


    + 28 physique


    + 20 agility


    incidental: 2% critical hit rate


    demand level: 65


    at this time, my all attributes


    soul 65


    level<


    sword spirit array mage


    strength 19


    physique 244


    agility 263


    wisdom 637


    lucky 0


    physical strength (100 / 100)


    life span 95 days


    blood 4960


    Magic 14040


    physical attack 3238


    magic attack 1547-1697 (* 1.13)


    physical defense 1020


    magic defense 790


    the defense has broken a thousand, though not very high, But it''s almost impossible to kill me in seconds. After all, with the addition of my array, my defense has reached 1400. The attack of the rogue''s knight errant is just like that in the early 1500s. If you don''t use skills, you can hit me with 67800 blood.The more my array is added later, the more terrifying it is.

 C329

    After the award of the team game, everyone returned to their own place, because I brought back the head of the ten dark lords, so I received the highest attention. Many people cast an unbelievable look at me. No one can believe that a dark gold family can kill the ten dark lords that the immortal strong fear, but I don''t say anything, anyway, the head I brought it back.


    When I got back to the room, I told everyone what had happened. I told them that a man in black appeared, killed the black corpse troll and Siamese eyes, and then gave me the head of the black corpse troll. Everyone believed me. After all, I had no reason to cheat them, but I didn''t understand that the man in black had the strength to fight against the two black ten monarchs, And put the head in my hand.


    But if you can''t figure it out, the first thing you get is real.


    At this time, we took out the reward, that magic dragon Braden''s blood essence, this is only one, how to distribute in the end.


    "Ling, you brought back the head of the dark ten monarch. Naturally, the blood essence of Braden is yours." Xin dance said.


    I said hastily: "forget it, we win the team game, we roll."


    Under my insistence, everyone can only roll. I am the president and the eldest brother of Fitz and LAN jiangruo. I need to set an example and immediately click the roll logo


    100


    I look at the number that I have never cast. I didn''t expect that Bladen''s blood essence is so predestined with me. Even if I roll, I will cast a 100 point number The number seems to be in the bag.


    Others also started rolling, but the number was not high. I was very happy to get the blood essence of Braden.


    I took out the blood essence of Braden. As soon as I opened it, I could feel the energy coming from my face. The energy was so violent that even LAN Muwu, the immortal level strongman beside me, could not help but praise and said: "the blood essence of the ancient magic dragon is really unusual. It contains great energy and terror."


    The main purpose of this blood essence is to give it to pets. The previous awarding people said that it can reach the saint level potential, but no one has used it. They just said it. No one knows what kind of use it really has.


    Now I have two pets, one is naturally the God of war of little stone king, and the other is the heaven level pet Yin Yang panda, which is also a pet egg. At this time, I took out the pet egg of Yin Yang panda. Compared with the two pets, the potential of Yin Yang Panda is greater. Little stone was originally silver level, so it is difficult to upgrade to a very high level. The world is gifted Therefore, it is necessary to give the blood essence to the Yin and Yang panda to avoid waste.


    At this time, I took out the pet eggs of the yin-yang panda, but it surprised me, because the pet eggs of the yin-yang Panda had already cracked, white and black on one side, and the absorbed energy had reached the critical point. Although I hadn''t killed the monster for a period of time, when the black corpse troll and Siamese eyes died, there would be part of that energy Absorbed by him.


    The level of energy absorbed by it is very high. At this time, I took out the essence and blood of the magic dragon Braden. I could feel that the energy was quickly absorbed by the pet eggs of the Yin Yang panda in a spiral way. The vortex like energy absorption was transformed into a Tai Chi pattern. It looked very mysterious and beautiful.


    The absorption of energy is faster and faster. Braden''s blood essence is quickly absorbed. The white pet egg inch by inch splits. When Braden''s blood essence disappears, the pet egg finally splits completely, and a golden light flashes by.


    "Gee." I only heard such a sound, and then the light disappeared on the table. There was a panda dancing with a stick the size of my head. The little fat body waved the stick very flexibly, and then knocked the stick and said, "who is my master? I am the giant panda in the Nanhai Zizhu forest."


    That small appearance is lovely, but it''s too thick skinned to claim to be a great saint when I was born.


    Next to Ning Xian said with a smile: "this panda''s boasting ability is the same as the spirit, it will come out of the womb."


    I blushed and said, "don''t take such a humble one."


    Then he immediately took a look at the prompt: "get immortal pet, Yin Yang panda."


    Fairy class, fairy class, these two words reverberate in my mind. It''s so high that I got them. It''s really lucky. Looking at the little fat panda on the table, I''m very happy. Although it doesn''t look like the heroic look I like, the two words of fairy class are enough.


    He immediately went to the Yin Yang panda who was playing treasure and opened his attribute bar


    [Yin Yang panda] immortal level (Holy Spirit)


    Health 600


    Magic 400


    attack 123-189


    magic attack 133-193


    defense 100


    magic defense 110


    characteristics: Yin Yang spirit: Wuji produces Taiji, Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi is Yin and Yang, born at the intersection of Liangyi, Attack power against darkness and light increased by 20%, and resistance to darkness and light increased by 20% (attached to the owner)Skill: Wuji stick array: build a Liangyi Wuji stick array. In the array, the speed and attack power are increased by 10% and 10%


    Yin Yang Power: build a Yin Yang array. In the array, the Yin Yang panda is the eye of the array, absorbing people within a radius of 10 meters to approach the Yin Yang panda, and increasing the defense of the Yin Yang panda by 50%.


    Taijipo: condenses the power of yin and Yang, breaks out at one time and causes great damage.


    Magic Dragon Spirit: can''t be used


    level: 1


    Introduction: the spirit beast formed by the nature of seizing heaven and earth in the purple bamboo forest of the South China Sea, the power of yin and Yang is integrated in the blood, absorbing the essence and blood of magic dragon Braden, and its growth potential is immeasurable.


    The attribute is very powerful. The HP of level 1 is 600. When the HP of dark gold level is no less than that of Xiaoshi, and the attack power and abnormal skills are unbelievable. There are three skills that can be used now. One is the auxiliary skill, and the other is the ability to absorb yourself as a meat shield. After absorbing, the ability to use Taiji break to grow is really terrible ¡£


    I picked up the yin-yang panda. The child was so lovely that I said to him, "you''ll be called fat in the future."


    "I don''t want to. I''m a panda in the purple bamboo forest. How can I call him such a name?" Yin Yang panda said.


    "You''ll be fat anyway. You''ll listen to me. I''ll buy you as many bamboo as you want."


    "Really?"


    "Decisive, really."


    Yin Yang panda said, "well, the name doesn''t matter."


    With a smile, I changed his name. It''s easy to talk to the eaters. It''s all right to threaten him with the eaters.


    Every story needs a fat man to be complete. It''s not too late to appear now, but it doesn''t matter. If there is a fat man, the story will be complete.


    Now the fat man is level 1. I immediately took him out of the city to find a level 60 training ground and started to brush monsters. With my attack power, level 60 ordinary monsters are not a threat at all. In the last ten days, I have been a monster without fighting. Although other people have lost level 1 when they are killed, ten days is enough time for me to upgrade. At this time, I am on the Chinese ranking At the top of the list is Jingchen


    1. Jingchen''s 67 Bodhi monk


    2. Yunxin''s 66 heaven controlling beast envoy


    3. Liu Shanyu''s 66 flower Knight


    4. Lianxin''s 66 jade lotus swordsman


    5. Lanjiangruo''s 65 level Shengwang''s crazy battle


    6. Ling65 level Jianling array mage


    7. Shuixinyue''s 65 level black swordsman


    8. Kunlun swordsman of Qin Wuyang''s 65 level


    9. Helpless rogue''s 65 level swordsman


    10 stele of Han Dynasty Wushen level 65 Yanwu people


    before, because those people committed suicide, they lost Level 3 directly. Level 3 even after ten days of hard work, they came back from their faces. The ranking is also a big change. Jingchen ranks first. It seems that these goods have been working very hard for the chachen martial arts conference.


    I came to the practice level. I took the fat man to practice level. While I was playing strange, the fat man didn''t have any ability. But it''s very good to add an array with me. His talent will be added to me, but I don''t have light or dark attack, otherwise the bonus will be very good.


    The whole day''s queer fighting raised my level to level 66, because I was 94% of level 65 before. I stayed in this level for a long time. If I didn''t upgrade, the audience would not be happy. The fat man also upgraded to level 43, and could grow to more than two meters high. When I saw a panda more than two meters high, I could forget it. It''s lovely. It really changed It''s not good to be fat.


    Little fat is cute, big fat is greasy, but the attributes are the same domineering


    fat [Yin Yang panda] immortal level (Holy Spirit)


    Health 4W


    Magic 1w4


    attack 1300-1500


    magic attack 1540-1700


    defense 1200


    magic defense 1230


    except for fat with 43 level of health, other attributes have already exploded 65 level small stones, Taiba I''m angry, and I have two more skills.


    Transposition of yin and Yang: in an instant, exchange the position of oneself and the position of the master.


    Eight trigrams palm technique: magic attack power plus 10%, continuous attack on the enemy, hand out agility


    as long as the Yin and Yang panda is upgraded to level 60, it can definitely become my own help, especially the Yin and Yang transposition skill. With my own point thunder, my survival ability can be guaranteed, and the Yin and Yang panda is a pet of attack and defense, I believe it will be in the near future It''ll come in handy.


    Back in the hotel, the order of the individual competition will appear tomorrow. There are 128 people in the individual competition, but seven people died, so there are seven vacant seats. If Lan Jiang is very lucky, he will be vacant. I also see his opponent, and I smile when I see that picture.


    That man is from the American team, the vampire boy who we just came to Siam City to challenge us and was directly suppressed by me. This boy can become a vampire, but after a short fight with him, I feel that I am on the winning side.

 C330

    The next morning, the game will start, two games a day, decided this time the top 32, my first opponent is the U.S. team''s vampire boy, this person is very rampant, self righteous too excessive people are always abusive, but my game is behind, or look at other people''s game first.


    Qin Wuyang in the front of the game, the opponent is a uncle from Russia, uncle can be transformed into a werewolf, and countries in the game after the reward is low-grade pets, so Qin Wuyang has no advantage in pets, but the knife is fierce, after a fierce battle, the uncle will be cut off in the horse, became the first smoothly promoted Chinese players.


    Next is the competition of Huangfu Liyun. Huangfu Liyun meets the woman with water blue hair of the American team. The woman''s goal is to stand there and the water will automatically protect her. She is the successor of the holy profession in the West. Her strength is very strong. Huangfu Liyun undoubtedly lost the competition, but it''s not bad.


    Liu Shanyu got an empty seat and was promoted smoothly. His luck was really bad. He got all the empty seats and entered the top 64 without playing.


    Next is the appearance of lianzhixin. I haven''t seen her opponent before. She is a very beautiful girl. She should be a little smaller than us. However, her armor is as good as ice crystal, and the quality of a long gun is extraordinary.


    Lianzhixin released the tiger after she got the prefecture level pet, but the other side didn''t call the pet. It''s a one-on-two rhythm. After all, the strength of the prefecture level pet is not much worse than that of a dark gold level person at this stage. I opened Kongming''s eyes and took a look at her name [Yuelan] dragon speaker Yayudie, a library of this level of English, so if you can''t write it, you can directly write it in Chinese.


    The Dragon Whisperer is actually a dragon Whisperer. This is the Dragon Whisperer who has become the strongest profession in the West. Although the Xiansheng profession has appeared, this level of profession will never be much worse than the Sheng profession. Moreover, it depends on the individual''s ability. The Sheng profession does not mean that it is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, only three Chinese seven saints have entered the top eight, and the others either have not participated in it So it''s eliminated.


    Although the other party didn''t summon pets, but the heart of lotus didn''t dare to be careless, and attacked with a sword. Yuelan only held a long spear in her hand and made a decision. With one shot, the attack range of the spear was much larger than that of the sword, so the heart of Lotus could only retreat a little, and the prison breaking tiger rushed up, but Yuelan picked the spear.


    The prison breaking tiger was picked up, and the pure power of the cliff was added. This power was too high. The prison breaking tiger was directly picked up, and then the ice dragon roared on the long gun and went away to the heart of lotus. The heart of lotus rolled away.


    Yuelan didn''t use any special skills, but relying on her steady fighting skills, she won the game and played for more than ten minutes. But I know that she has a way to finish the game quickly. She just wants to save her strength and watch her go to the place where the British team is after winning the game. The other two of the British team didn''t show happiness but respect Standing beside her, that''s the difference in status.


    The heart of lotus is also defeated, and the next blue general Ruo is very domineering and comes to the world directly. In ten seconds, he sweeps out one of Thailand''s local demos, and there is a big gap in strength.


    In the next is my game, my opponent is the blonde vampire, went to the stage, the array all put down, the other side of the vampire is looking at me, said: "this time I want to drink your blood." Then he wiped the corner of his mouth, and two tusks came out. The name of the goods was Mike.


    All of a sudden, the vampire turned into a beautiful and sunny man, but it was terrible to turn into a vampire at this time. He said very arrogantly: "no one can defeat my vampire form. I am the descendant of Saint Cain."


    I was surprised to find that this product is actually a descendant of a saint. We have seven saints in China, and there are many in the West. It seems that the descendant of a saint is not so valuable. Even this silly arrogant boy can become a saint''s inheritor. The Western saints really don''t have any criteria to choose a descendant.


    If you look at the inheritor of the holy profession in China, you can say that I have the world in my heart and a pure heart in my heart. That is the desire for dreams and the rebellion against reality. My eyes are bright, and I promise to break the darkness of the world. I am gentle, unrestrained and introverted. It is not right for people like me to become the inheritor of the holy profession. But many people think that vampires are very good. In fact, they are just foreign zombies. Go to your sister''s vampire.


    Mike flies. This kind of flying ability is enviable, and this person seems to like playing tricks very much, that is, he likes to make people pay more attention to him. I can''t bear it at all. I want to let you know that the gap between you and me is just like the gap between the national football team and the powerful world-class team Thailand.


    Jinyi Yanyu took it in his hand, and the game officially started. He shot an arrow quickly, but Mike successfully dodged.


    "The dark lead." Mike yelled.All of a sudden, I felt a huge attraction coming from my body. The blood in my body was churning. I was attracted by it. A black flame in Mark''s mouth came out. I immediately flashed his attack by lighting a thunder, followed by a bloody arrow. I couldn''t dodge and was hit. It seemed that it was a good idea to hold a bow and arrow in this cargo''s hand I''m an archer, and I have a 2100 damage on my head.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect such low damage. After all, I wear leather armor, but under my array bonus, it will never be worse than the ordinary soldiers at this stage. Playing such damage already shows that he has pure strength bonus points, and the skill bonus is also very high.


    At this time, the attraction came, and I immediately summoned the yin-yang panda fat man out. But at this time, a huge repulsive force came. The skill of this product is really troublesome. It can''t work like this. It''s like I''m being teased. Men can lose, but they can''t be humiliated.


    "Fat man, the power of yin and Yang."


    Fat man received my instructions and used the power of yin and yang to attract the goods to his side. But I released the sword spirit thunder formula, and 21 thunder swords appeared beside me. The scene was very beautiful.


    "Transposition." I immediately exchanged my position with the fat man''s, along with the 21 thunder sword flying swords of Jianling leijue. At this time, Mike, who wanted to attack the fat man, was attracted and bumped into my 21 thunder sword flying swords. All the flying swords penetrated his body, though not through his heart, there were 21.


    In the eyes of surprise, Mike''s ashes disappeared on the field, and I was promoted smoothly.


    Before the game did not appear particularly wonderful picture, I and Mike this can be said to be the best one so far, and this is also my first cooperation with Yin Yang panda fat man, fat man''s skills are really easy to use.


    I won the game and entered the top 64. The next few people are Jingchen and yiyunxin. These two people can rest assured that Jingchen''s attack and defense are integrated. There is no room to fight back when playing the opposite person. Yiyunxin is still the same as before. After the appearance of three fairy pets, it is a crushing victory.


    Eight of the Chinese team entered the competition and six of them were promoted. Huangfu Liyun and lianzhixin were eliminated. Huangfu Liyun''s strength was limited. It was really difficult for him to win in this level of competition. He himself knew that. Lianzhixin was because he met too strong an enemy. The winning rate of that dragon Whisperer named Yuelan should be very low when I met him. Now I just see her real situation The tip of the iceberg of force is the most powerful support of dragon speakers. The dragon has not appeared yet.


    The next is the 64 into 32 game, after a period of rest began, now did not move forward is more difficult, 64 people standing here is the strongest existence of our generation, all people have their own means, want to win the game is not to say it.


    It''s also Qin Wuyang''s competition. Facing a Yin Yang division in Japan, Yin Yang division has some similarities with the master of array in some places. In other words, half of the master of array plus the summoner of Yiban. Yin Yang division fights by summoning gods, which is a unique occupation in Japan.


    Qin Wuyang started the close combat immediately against him. The sharp blade forced him to retreat step by step. It seemed that Qin Wuyang had the advantage, but the person who could get to this step was not so weak. Finally, he started to launch a counter attack two minutes after the familiar Qin Wuyang attack.


    On the ground, two tiger gods rush out. Qin Wuyang feels the pressure. He immediately uses Kunlun Sanshi to win the competition quickly. The opposite Yin Yang master feels Qin Wuyang''s intention. He takes Qin Wuyang''s knife and splits it into two sections.


    We were all surprised why it was so easy to win the game when the split body suddenly became illusory.


    A voice comes out from behind Qin Wuyang. Then countless ghosts burst out of his body, which was split into two parts before, and engulfed Qin Wuyang. Shanzheng, the village of Yin Yang division, is standing behind him.


    Qin Wuyang lost the game, did not expect to have such a hand.


    Although lost, but can go to this step has been very fierce, 64 strong is also very good.

 C331

    Qin Wuyang lost the game, and we lost another teammate. The next game was my game. I went to the field, and the people on the opposite side were Japanese. He was wearing a Japanese costume with a red fan on fire. When he came on the court, he looked at me with his blood red eyes and three black gouyu spinning in it.


    This is my first reaction. I only saw the eyes in animation. I didn''t expect that the real world really exists. I took a look at his message


    [Kato chain] Ninja


    level 65


    this is another unique occupation in Japan. Two people in Japan have all entered the top 64, and one is already in the top 32. This Ninja looks like a good one It''s stronger than the Yin Yang master. I care about his eyes very much. If it''s like the one in the animation, then this eye is really terrible.


    In the face of his writing eyes, my Kongming eyes are also open. Ninja should be an aggressive profession. Its hp and defense should not be very good. It''s necessary to make a quick decision. I don''t know much about my opponent, so I should be careful.


    Kato chain saw my eyes full of fiery, said: "the first person of China, today let you China, as in those days, crawling at the foot of our country."


    I''m filled with righteous indignation. The hatred between Japan and our country can''t be expressed in one or two sentences. Just by his present performance, I know that he must be a fanatic. Most ordinary people in Japan don''t want any war like us, but no matter where they are, there are some people who want to invade other people''s land. This is obviously the case There''s no one left.


    My Kongming eye is spinning rapidly, the game starts, the array all falls in the plus, picked up the arrow is shot in the past, he is invisible, but for me, stealth does not have any effect, once again shot an arrow, his expression although surprised, but immediately the one to avoid, skill is very good.


    "It seems that your eyes are not ordinary eyes, so let''s have a fight of pupil surgery to see if your eyes are strong or mine."


    Then he rushed to me with a dagger in his hand and said, "cherry blossoms fall."


    But it''s useless for me. Although my Kongming eye can''t enhance my fighting ability a lot, it is absolutely powerful in terms of assistance. The previous battle with Yu Mingyu made my Kongming eye evolve again. All illusions can''t blind my eyes any more.


    It''s impossible for this level of magic to confuse me, so I stood up and shot, and said, "fake is fake. It''s no use changing textbooks. Someone can always see the truth."


    "Water escape, water dragon bullet." Kato chain said fiercely.


    I still stood in the same place, did not move, the six pointed star in Kongming''s eyes quickly turned up, cheered: "the dust of ice."


    All of a sudden, the water was frozen, and I fell in front of me.


    "Damn Huaxia pig." Kato chain said harshly.


    I looked at him with a flat look, like looking at the dead. When he insulted my country from his first sentence, he was damned. I can say that my country is bad because I want it to be better, but the evil words of other countries are intolerable to me.


    One hand condenses huge thunder and lightning. The energy of thunder and lightning is more powerful than any before. Although I didn''t upgrade my skills during this period, I used my skills more easily unconsciously.


    Ten thousand lightning strokes are concentrated in my hand. Instead of pulling the bow and arrow, they are directly compressed into a thunder guiding sword. This is the result of my being familiar with the energy of thunder and lightning. In my hand, the power of the thunder guiding sword has been released unprecedented, and the thunder array has not been lost. It''s like when I''m possessed, can I hold the thunder guiding sword or use the thunder guiding sword Array.


    I was holding a sword in one hand and made a provocative gesture to Kato chain. Kato chain was very upset. For me, the best way for some people to hit him is to hit him in the face. If you don''t hit them in the face, they don''t know the pain.


    It seems that my behavior made him very angry and rushed up. I opened the state of winter''s anger. In my eyes, his action became slow and full of flaws. He just stood in the same place and waved his sword to take all his attacks down, and suddenly found a gap.


    "Thunderbolt attack." I yelled, and the spear of thunder sword immediately penetrated the chest of the goods. At the end of the game, everyone thought that Kato''s body gradually disappeared, and there was no death. My heart was cold. What''s the situation? Why did my empty eyes clearly see that since my attack was not successful? It''s true.


    Can''t I have been in his magic all the time? Can''t I have been in his magic before? Before I opened Kongming''s eyes, I was in his magic before I went on the court.


    I don''t know exactly what happened, but it''s certain that I won the magic. Now I can''t find his shadow on the field. Kongming''s eye is spinning rapidly, but I can''t find any flaws. At this time, a huge kaleidoscope wheel eye appears in the sky."Die, Huaxia pig, Tianzhao." A huge black flame towards me down, I have no place to dodge, the flame burned on my body, bone pain came, and the flame can not be extinguished, has been burning my body.


    I can''t bear the pain. I can''t believe it. Am I going to lose? I''ve just come here. I remember that when I was in China, Xinwu was taken away from the guild. Although Xinwu didn''t say why, I knew that if I was strong enough, Xinwu would not choose to leave.


    In hell, I watched Xueer leave in front of me, but I didn''t stop her and I didn''t know where she was reincarnated. As I said at that time, I want to be strong enough to protect the people around me and the things I cherish.


    How can I lose here? I want to be stronger. I want to be stronger.


    Yinlei sword is on the top of Jinyi Yanyu. Kongming''s eyes are turning fast. I can feel my eyes are bleeding. Just once, I can find his place. The six pointed star''s rotation is so fast that it looks like my eyes are green.


    After suffering a lot, he finally found a trace. The thunder sword put on the bow without any hesitation and shot out with an arrow.


    On one side of the scene, all the flames on the body disappeared. In Kato Duan, he looked at the blood hole in his chest. One eye was the writing wheel eye, and the other was the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye had blood. It seemed that he had overused his eyes, and I was surprised that the dark inflammation of the sky disappeared.


    I said, "how can your sky shine disappear?"


    Kato Duan, who had run out of blood, said with disdain, "if I could shine, you would have died long ago."


    At this time, I knew that I had been trapped in his monthly reading. That day, Zhao Zhihuo was also simulated by his monthly reading. Fortunately, it was fake. However, the monthly reading was so powerful that my empty eyes could not see through it. By this time, Kato''s chain had been sent out.


    And I can feel the pain of my eyes, it is dripping blood, the blood drops on the ground, I suddenly fainted, in front of a dark.


    When I woke up again, I couldn''t open my eyes. The worried voice of Xin dance came from my side and said, "Ling, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but why can''t I open my eyes?"


    Yueshan has checked for you, saying that it''s because of excessive use of Kongming eye. It takes a while to recover.


    "How long will it take."


    "A week if it''s fast, a month if it''s slow." The voice of Yueshan came.


    I said in a hurry: "no, I have to take part in the game. I can''t open my eyes. How can I play?"


    Yueshan said: "no, you can''t participate in the competition. Even if you want to open your eyes by force, it''s impossible. It takes time to repair the nerve damage inside. If you force it, it''s likely that it won''t be able to recover any more. I''ve connected your meridians with immortal Qi, but the new meridians need time to adapt."


    "There is no way, I must participate in the game, all come here, how can give up."


    Yueshan sighed and said, "if you can fight without opening your eyes, then you can still play."


    I was silent. Can I fight with my eyes closed? I''m not a martial arts expert. I don''t have that ability, but I''m not willing to give up. How can I just give up the game.


    Xin dance sat beside me, holding my hand, said: "it''s OK, and blue will if they."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "what happened to my next game."


    "Lan jiangruo, Yi Yunxin, Liu Shanyu and Jingchen have all been promoted successfully. Now with your five seats in the top 32, it''s very incredible."


    I''m very happy to hear that five people have been promoted successfully this time, but I''m only happy for a while. My eyes, can''t I fight? Can I say that this time I can only come here.


    "No, No." Now Fitz rushed in and said.


    "What''s the matter, Fitz?" I said.


    "Brother ye, something happened in Longwang city. The rogue said that there was a large group of soldiers next to Longwang city. All of them were military personnel. They were more than 200000. Moreover, the city leader was not in the city at this time."

 C332

    "Brother ye, something happened in Longwang city. The rogue said that there was a large group of soldiers next to Longwang city. All of them were military personnel. They were more than 200000. Moreover, the city leader was not in the city at this time." Fitz said anxiously.


    "Do you know who''s army is?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but they have surrounded Longwang city and don''t know what they want."


    My heart sank. How could the army encircle Longwang city? But now the army has no action. I don''t think it''s a big problem. After all, who dares to act rashly in the Empire? Once the emperor is angry, killing is the easiest thing for him. Before that, even the strong immortal can kill.


    I said to Fitz, "don''t worry too much. There are small people in Longwang City, but they are there. There must be no problem." Flustered Fitz is also quiet down, and then whispered: "brother ye, how are your eyes?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll be able to take part in tomorrow''s game."


    "Ling, you''d better give up. Now you can''t open your eyes and how to compete." Xin dance very worried said.


    I said with a smile: "it''s OK, as long as I can stand, I will go to the game, there must be no problem."


    Everyone wanted to say something, but they didn''t say it. They should be able to see my determination. No matter what, I''m going to play. The game is more than one day to let the players have a rest.


    I''ve been trying to fight by hearing all day, but I found that those martial arts masters on TV are all deceiving. Who has such good hearing? It''s not the same thing to rely on hearing. I don''t know where the other side is.


    I tried all day, but it didn''t work well. I was just beating around without any rules.


    The next day, the game started again, today''s game is only one, 32 into the last 16, I want to win, but know that their own state to win the game is almost impossible, try your best, what things will be successful without effort, even in the difficulties can not do without giving up.


    The order is disordered, and the opponents appear randomly. Liu Shanyu is the first one to go on the stage. His opponent is Yue LAN, the Dragon speaker before him. We all know Liu Shanyu''s strength. Relying on his dark gold weapon and mount, he can increase his blood to more than 2W, but his actual strength is not too strong. As long as he evades his way, his killing ability is very limited.


    (the third person) Liu Shanyu stands on the field of the competition with a long gun. The amount of blood on the mount has exceeded 2W. Xueniu has no doubt that Yuelan on the opposite side has done nothing. She just stands there quietly waiting for Liu Shanyu''s attack. Liu Shanyu launches a charge.


    Yuelan takes out her own weapon in a flash, a Western Knight''s gun, which is a long gun, but it is different from the Chinese one. Liu Shanyu is bounced out. Liu Shanyu''s physical strength is much worse than Yuelan''s. Yuelan rushes up and attacks fiercely, but it seems to be useless for Liu Shanyu''s defense and blood Nai.


    Liu Shanyu under the attack of Yuelan seems to have no room to fight back, only to dodge, but finally it is in the case of Liu Shanyu launched the road successfully trapped Yuelan, Yuelan face a surprised shout: "come out."


    A huge underground array comes out first, and a silver dragon rushes out and carries Yuelan on his back. The appearance of Yinlong turns the war situation all at once, and Yuelan wins the final victory. This time, although Yinlong appears, Yuelan''s real strength has not yet appeared.


    Liu Shanyu is out. The next game is LAN jiangruo''s game. His opponent is million of the US team, who is no smaller than him in size. Million''s strength has been learned in previous games. He is a successor of the holy order, a successor of Titan giants from the West. There are three successors of the holy order in the US team, and his strength is very strong It''s very scary.


    Both of them are huge and use double hammers. It seems that they will be a very hot confrontation. At the beginning of the game, there was a fierce collision. Their strength is very strong, but obviously million''s strength is more powerful, because blue will add a lot of body mass.


    Blue general if suffered a loss for a while, immediately angrily shout: "God gives divine power." He superposed his strength and physique into strength and completely suppressed milion. Milion did not expect that he was so stifled in strength.


    Milion is naturally not to be outdone. He gives full play to all his strength. His whole body is covered with rocks and turns into a Titan giant. If he and blue general fight against each other, they are not weak at all. The duel between them is a pure duel. The duel of strength is less agile, but the sparks are really beautiful.


    Milion is powerful, and Titan''s body is more defensive. It can be said that it is a combination of attack and defense. Later, if the blue general''s blood is less than 10%, he still has 40% of his blood. If the blue general''s eyes are cold, the holy king is launched. In these ten seconds, he shows us what is the art of fighting.In the last move, the power of Zhenshan suppressed the Titan giant and won the victory, becoming the first Chinese player to enter the top 16.


    (first person) although I can''t see it, I''m very happy to hear Yi Yunxin tell me that if Lan Jiang wins, every Chinese team can make me very happy. Standing here, the competition is no longer a personal honor, but also a national honor. How can I lose the individual competition if I win the team competition.


    Next is my game. I went to the field. The opponent is an assassin from Atlanta, which seems to be the same as the second one in the last term, mitt Mitch. Both of them are dragon walker. They are very powerful assassins. Her name is mirage, so I don''t know if she is beautiful because she can''t see it.


    As soon as I came on stage, a girl''s voice came: "your eyes can''t see anything. You''d better end up. I don''t want to fight with my opponent who has no strength."


    It seems that I was despised, I said: "my game is only inferior to lose, did not surrender to lose."


    "If you have guts, I''ll give you a ride." Mirage''s voice came.


    I want to know that I''m rushing towards me, and I''m releasing the fat man right away, and all my own arrays have been released. Although I can''t see them, I can feel the fluctuation in the thunder array. As long as I feel them carefully, I can know the flow of thunder in the thunder array.


    Milachi should have entered my array and killed me without any cover up. I thought I was careless when I couldn''t see the action. I flashed back and didn''t get attacked. According to the direction of the lightning, I knew she was still approaching me. At this time, I laughed a little.


    The fat man and I exchanged positions and appeared in front of her. Although they were attacked by her once, they were close to her. I ordered the fat man to use the force of yin and Yang. Milachi screamed. I knew I was held by the fat man. Even if I wanted to kill the fat man, I didn''t have enough time. I immediately launched the sword thunder formula.


    Under the guidance of the power of the fat man''s Yin and Yang, they all rushed to mirage.


    In less than three seconds, I was prompted to win the game. Everyone didn''t expect that I won the game in this way, mainly because of millarch''s carelessness. The key to the success of this tactic lies in millarch''s carelessness. I was not sure whether I could succeed before. After all, this tactic may only be possible once, and the second time people will be wary of the possibility of success.


    At the end of the game, millarch still couldn''t believe it and said, "I lost."


    I said with a smile, "I won by a fluke."


    Millarch gave a slight laugh and said, "no, I lost. As an assassin, it''s my own fault that I''m careless, don''t retreat and rashly advance."


    Mirage then said: "today''s game gives me a deep feeling, and thank you for letting me finally understand the meaning of master''s words. An assassin even if he has more attack skills, as long as he fails to hit, he will retreat. Waiting for the next chance, frontal combat does not belong to the category of assassins, I''ve made a big taboo."


    Although this milachi is a girl, she will become a strong one sooner or later. I don''t know how powerful her skills are, because there is no room for her to play in this competition. She was killed by me at one time. However, this milachi has the heart and potential to become a strong one. Instead of regretting for her failure, she learned from it Xun, it''s easy to say, but I may not be able to do it.


    I won the competition and entered the top 16. There are two Chinese players in the top 16. The result is very good, but it''s not enough. After all, our last session was too brilliant. The three players entered the top 10, and they were all in the top 8 order. They were the strongest in history.


    It''s obvious that we''ve got rid of them in terms of our overall strength this time, but it''s still very difficult to make Huaxia appear in the top ten again. After all, each of our opponents is strong and terrible, and there are many of them, let alone other strong ones.


    To be able to go to this time proved that everyone''s strength and luck are very good, just like me, my strength is really good, but even better is luck, blind also let me successfully promoted to the top 16, the next game I can''t use this method, and other people will also be alert to me, want to move forward has been very difficult.

 C333

    Next, Jingchen''s competition is against a warlock from Egypt. The Warlock''s attack is very insidious. Fortunately, Jingchen''s blood and defense are good. He won the competition without danger. Another one entered the last 16. Finally, yiyunxin''s opponent is a strong man from Russia.


    The Russians are good at fighting, and this strong man is also Russia''s unique professional ice and snow guard. His defense is strong and his attacks are all magic attacks. However, the three pets of yiyunxin are more and more abnormal, no matter they are attacked by the physics department or the magic department, which makes the ice and snow guard beat to pieces.


    In this way, we have four people in Huaxia to enter the top 16, even in the last term, there is no such achievement. Only three of them have entered the top 16, but all three of them have entered the top 10. We need to work harder.


    The other top 16 are Yuelan from England, Murayama Murayama from Japan, blue from the United States, Ronaldo from Brazil, liville from the United States, Jabbar from Canada, rile from the United States, and Gao from the United States Jinriya, the dancer of Korea; banand, the guardian of the pyramids of Egypt; Butler, the navigator of Portugal; piralit, the wizard of souls of Sweden; muhei, the yogi of India.


    All 16 people are elites among the elites. The day after tomorrow, the top 10 will be decided. At that time, I am the most likely to be at the bottom, because if I still can''t open my eyes, I basically have no chance of winning. When I get here, and I get the lesson that millarch lost the game before, no one will be careless.


    Back to the place where he lived, at the door, the earth suddenly vibrated in a very orderly way. It was not an earthquake, but a resonance produced by a large group of people marching together. It was not very strong, but it could be felt. I didn''t know what was going on. The soldiers in the city were in a panic.


    We asked Yueshan, who led the team, what happened


    Yueshan closed his eyes and felt for a moment, and said: "it seems that we are going to launch a war. I didn''t expect that we launched a war at such a critical time."


    "War?" I was surprised at how far away it was for us.


    LAN Muwu, who stayed to watch Sun Tzu''s competition, said solemnly: "all of you go back to the hotel, and you are caught in the war."


    We went back to the hotel immediately, but I wonder why we all started the war, and we had to hide in the hotel.


    "Is it OK if we hide in the hotel?"


    LAN Muwu said: "well, the war is only limited to seizing the city and killing the generals. As a strong immortal, as long as the other side does not attack our city, we can''t do it. It''s like if other people don''t attack Longwang City, Li Lin can''t do it. But if they invade us first, we can do it."


    Yueshan then said: "Thailand''s daring to launch a coup at this time should be a long-term planned seizure of power. With so many fairy class strong people from other countries here, they dare not move easily. Otherwise, their army will be destroyed many times, and we can''t intervene in the politics of their country. We can only sit and watch."


    We looked inside and out of the hotel. The city wall was full of fighting and shouting, but the city was silent. So many countries'' immortal strongmen dare not use the long-distance siege equipment here. Once they accidentally angered the immortal strongmen, and they violated the immortal strongmen first, the immortal strongmen can kill them ¡£


    Through the omnipotent intelligence system that you can know everything by giving money, dianxiaoer, we know that it''s Thailand''s Imperial General savada who launched the war. He has the strength of the spirit level, and he has the most powerful army. There are four of Thailand''s immortal level strongmen. Two of them are on the other side of savada, checking and balancing each other, but the Thai King''s army can''t compare with savada''s.


    The king of Thailand met at the opening ceremony of the samurai meeting. He was a very fat middle-aged man. He didn''t look like a wise king. He didn''t expect to come to the samurai meeting and run into a coup. It''s really not bad luck. This time, the samurai meeting was very bumpy. He ran into the ten dark kings and a coup.


    I asked Yueshan, "now that we have a coup, is the martial arts conference going to be postponed?"


    Yueshan nodded and said, "but it seems to be a good thing for you. If you delay the game, your eyes will have a better chance to recover and we will have a better chance to win."


    I was very happy, but continued to ask, "will there be no martial arts meeting?"


    "It''s impossible. They don''t have the courage. If the coup lasts too long, it will continue in another venue. The martial arts conference will certainly continue." Said Yueshan.


    I''m very happy, although it''s very immoral, but I''m really looking forward to lasting for a long time to make my eyes recover.


    (third person) the war of this coup is not as imagined. There is no river of blood and no massacre of civilians. In fact, they dare not even think about it. After all, so many forces in the city do not belong to the king of Thailand, but if they offend one, their coup may fail.The battlefield was always on the wall. On the fourth day, a pair of cavalry broke into the wall and killed the palace. The leader was the Imperial General savada. The defense in the palace had no practical effect on him, and the king had no resistance, so he was killed by one shot.


    With the death of the king, the coup is over. General savada has become the new king of Thailand. Thailand does not have much power, so there is no restraint in fighting. If it is in China, it will be completely different. China has many powers, and there were nearly 200000 troops near Longwang City, which makes people very worried.


    The strength of this war is not directly proportional to that, so it will soon end. However, it has become the first large-scale war that we have heard since we came to this world. Thailand has a new king. It can be said that this is the beginning of the disaster. All the leaders of the new generation are participating in the samurai assembly.


    Naturally, there are many ambitious people among them. Savada''s behavior makes us know that as long as he has a thorough plan and enough strength, it is not difficult to become king himself. Some people have already started to plan their future plans, such as Kato Duan in Japan.


    With the growth of us outsiders, we are destined to change the pattern of the world. It is already a world with many contradictions. A person''s ambition may lead to a big war. Many people are waiting for someone to take the lead, just like those rebellions or insurrections in ancient China before. If they did not move, they would start a prairie fire.


    Now that the coup in Thailand has been successful, it means that a fire has been added to the hay. I believe that in a short time, other places will also begin to see such changes, and the pattern of the world will change greatly in the near future.


    (first person) the fourth day is the end of the war. At last, the rebels become the king. No one knows who is right and who is wrong in the war, but the winner is the king. It is always a certain thing. Savada said that the original king was fatuous, incompetent and cruel, so he launched the uprising. But everyone can see that he was in such a hurry to become the emperor. He was very satisfied with the situation This position must have been coveted for a long time.


    As soon as he ascended the throne, it was announced that he would start the chachenwudao meeting again tomorrow. It seems that the emperor is going to show his face at the chachenwudao meeting to improve his popularity. After all, the new emperor wants to be in the limelight, but it makes me very happy.


    Because this is the seventh day, I can feel that my eyes are still wrapped almost open now. There should be no problem tomorrow. When my eyes arrive, I will be able to play better. At that time, I believe I will be able to get a good place and win glory for my country.


    The good news is like this, but there is another bad news. In the evening, Fitz told us that the army around Longwang city moved and gathered towards Longwang City, and the Chinese army also came. The army around Longwang city is from four families, and the army of Yu family came to avenge for yumingyu.


    The Chinese military surrounded Yujia''s city, and Yujia''s army surrounded Longwang city. At this time, the Chinese royal family finally did not compromise and began to attack all the Yujia''s cities except the main city where Yujia''s ancestors lived, and Yujia also launched an attack on Longwang city.


    The royal family of China also mobilized the army of the nearby city to resist the army of the Yujia family. Unexpectedly, this time, the war not only happened in Thailand, but also started in China. It was unexpected that the Yujia family really dared to fight against the royal family of China.


    At present, there are only a few troops guarding the city in Longwang city. Because the city leader doesn''t know where he is, it seems that he won''t appear in a short time. This makes everyone in Longwang city very uneasy. Next to Longwang city is our Weiyang city. Weiyang city has been the scale of a secondary main city under the development of xiaokeyou Tiannan and others. Is that right Less people than in Longwang.


    And because of the opening of the teleport array, many people from the surrounding cities came to Weiyang City, because not far away from Weiyang city is langye mountains, and there are many advanced monsters in the depths of langye mountains, so many people come to practice. The income of teleport array alone has made us enough for the daily expenses of Weiyang city.


    It seems that it''s time for all the heroes to rise together.

 C334

    Although the situation in Longwang city is very difficult for us, we can''t go back now. We still have to compete. Everything will have to wait until the end of the competition. So we can only believe in the power of the Chinese royal family. The power behind the emperor, who dominates the whole empire, should not be able to make even a jade family.


    I can''t wait for the doctor to remove the gauze from my eyes, open my eyes again, and see the world in front of me, which makes me very happy.


    But I want to try to activate Kongming eye, but my eyes ache. Then I get a hint that Kongming eye can''t be opened in the pregnancy stage. It seems that even if my eyes can see it, I still can''t use Kongming eye now, but it doesn''t matter. At least I can open my eyes. It''s better to see than not to see.


    The new king of Thailand, Sawada, who just succeeded in the coup, was in the venue early this morning. Naturally, the new king is coming to participate in the competition to start over. The king is five big and three rough, and his military background always gives people the feeling of a strong man.


    Just after the end of the war, there were fewer people watching the game at the venue, but we still have to play, and we still draw the opponents immediately as before.


    This time, savada himself came to extract, our head picture was rolling on the screen, and soon stopped. Unexpectedly, it was me, and the other was a blonde little Lori. Looking at the photos, she was very cute. This girl was a member of the American team, and her profession was very fierce. The gunner was fighting with the kind of hot weapons of the previous world. When she met me I didn''t expect to have such a career before I got to her.


    I walked onto the field, and the opposite little Lori also came up, holding a super group rear gun which was bigger than her own. She looked a little tired and put it on the ground. She said with a smile: "big brother, you should be careful."


    "Be careful, little sister." I thought she was cute, but I didn''t relax. Although I didn''t see her fighting, I made up for the fighting video of my enemies. I couldn''t fight without knowing anything.


    This little Lori looks cute, but it''s absolutely not cute when it comes to fighting. She takes up a gun to attack all kinds of fury. It''s better not to offend the girl with a gun.


    At the beginning of the game, my array was put down, and the opposite little Lori rile began to attack without any prelude. A Gatling was separated from the huge combination gun in her hand, and swept at me. The speed of the bullets was very fast, and they were so dense that it was difficult to dodge.


    There are some bullets in my body, but the damage of bullets is not high. Each bullet only has less than 200 damage. The damage of thermal weapons is not very serious in this world. It''s like my lightning bolt. The damage absolutely kills Gatling''s bullets, but the attack density of thermal weapons is too high.


    While dodging her attack, I let the Yin Yang panda fat man lean towards her. Her pet is a giant bear, and I don''t know what it is for. My Yin Yang panda fat man, because he won the opponent with his eyes closed, made him famous, and made little Laurie rile very wary of him.


    Although jiatlin of rile is powerful, she moves very slowly with such a weapon. My Lightning Arrow shoots out, and the giant bear stands in her way, blocking this attack for her. It turns out that the function of the giant bear is to act as a shield for the slow-moving rile.


    After the bear, rile jumped out, with two pistols in her hand, and shot at me. At this time, she moved much faster, and I was also moving fast. My bow and arrow and her bullet were moving fast, and they were shooting.


    Little Lori rile is very good at looking for angles. The bullets she shoots are very tricky. Besides, when the pistol does not need to shoot at me, it has the process of pulling a bow, so her shooting is very simple. But I want to shoot at once. As expected, modern technology is relatively energy-saving.


    The fight lasted for three minutes. Although the damage of each attack was not very high, it still made me less than half of my blood. But I didn''t attack her once. I knew that it was no way to let the Yin and Yang panda stand in front of me.


    And behind it I quickly condensed the thunder sword. Now I condensed the thunder sword a lot faster. It took only three seconds. I know that I have to quickly let the fight end. It''s definitely not good to drag it down. Now Ruile still uses a simple attack method, but I can''t hit her.


    With the sword, he rushed forward. On top of the creaking thunder on the thunder sword, the thunderbolt attack was launched. Ruile could only Dodge, but I followed him quickly, which made Ruile have no room to fight back. The long-range attack profession has a common weakness, that is, the melee ability is not very good, unless someone like me can have melee weapons.


    After I got close to him, Ruile changed a weapon, similar to a long gun, but there was a trajectory in the middle, which was both offensive and defensive. In close combat, the long gun could block my thunder sword, but the sharpness of the thunder sword still made it crack, which surprised Ruile.Rile retreated to the giant bear again and took out her huge weapon behind the giant bear. At this time, the huge weapon was like a huge gun barrel, and the blue energy gathered in the middle. It turned out that she had always put the huge weapon behind the giant bear to gather energy.


    With a smile on his face, Ruile immediately put the thunder sword on the bow and rushed out a huge light wave from the middle of the huge weapon. Ruile yelled: "yuanneng light ion gun." The huge light wave made me nowhere to hide. I immediately launched the thunder sword, but Ruile had no place to run. She was also wearing leather armor, and this arrow was enough for her to die.


    And the yuanneng light ion gun that rushed to me also disappeared. If it was faster than the speed, my split air strike was the speed of light. It seemed that my split air strike came first in the end, and directly penetrated her weapon and her chest, bringing out more than 8000 damage, because the weapon''s slowing down still reduced the damage. Even so, I still won the game.


    There was applause from the audience. Little Lori came back to life with her mouth blaring. She was very unhappy. If it wasn''t for my super fast skill, it would be Ruile who won the competition this time. But in the end, it was all hypothetical. I held my head high and made it into the top eight. For the first time, I let Huaxia occupy a seat in the top ten.


    What makes me even more happy is finally coming. My long-awaited title is like Luo qianbin. The top ten of the martial arts assembly can have a title. I have already decided that my title must be "the supreme king of Jinque, the holy one of Miluo and zhenyeling".


    After the title of domineering, no matter where you go, it''s a magic weapon to improve your rate of turning back. It''s bound to be a spectacular scene of girls turning back together.


    Very happy next game, but this game almost lost or gave me a big wake-up call, now everyone is very strong, even if it seems that only little Laurie looks like Riley let me almost lost the game, other people are the same.


    The next competition is still the competition of Huaxia. Jingchen is against Yuelan, the Dragon speaker. This is not good news. This dragon speaker is very strong. In the previous competition, although her dragon has appeared, we still haven''t seen her full strength.


    As soon as Jingchen comes on the stage, he starts to fight. The civet cat appears under him. With the prefecture level pet awarded by Huaxia, Jingchen is still fighting now. Two powerful monsters are fighting. Seeing Jingchen like this, Yuelan doesn''t ask him to be big, so xueyinlong appears directly. This is not a time to be careless.


    Snow Silver Dragon''s appearance is very domineering, leaping up, dragon language is the leader of the Dragon Knight, belongs to the sky knight, can fly in the battle of the moon LAN occupies the absolute advantage, because the dust has no long-range attack skills, and the moon LAN can attack the dust easily.


    This is an unequal battle. Yuelan has the advantage and attacks Jingchen very easily. But Jingchen wants to attack Yuelan, but it takes a lot of effort. Jingchen finally loses the game and loses.


    Jingchen lost the game, which can be said to be unexpected but reasonable. After all, it''s not that he is weak, it''s just that the opponent is too strong, and his disadvantage is too big. If I were to be better, because I have a lot of long-range skills, but Jingchen can''t beat the opponent. It''s almost impossible to win the game.


    Yuelan once again won the game with no blood. She still didn''t see all her strength. She just used a few simple skills. Now other people in the game have tried their best to fight, but Yuelan seems very relaxed. She doesn''t seem to meet anyone who can stop him.


    Speaking of this, Yuelan first eliminated Liu Shanyu, and now Jingchen is eliminated. Our two generals of Huaxia are all lost in her hands. Now that she is in the top 8, I have a much greater chance of meeting her. I don''t know if I have the ability to win her, but I have to fight with all my strength. No one is allowed to wipe out Huaxia''s glory.

 C335

    So far, I and Yue LAN, the Dragon Whisperer, are the only two who have been successfully promoted to the top eight. The next competition is Kareem Jabbar of Canada and Kim Tae Ya of Korea. Kareem Jabbar is a very strong polar bear. His blood volume is very thick, even higher than that of Liu Shanyu, but his attack ability is lacking Some.


    Round dancer is a kind of dancer. Jin''s fighting is very gorgeous, and his attack power is very high, and his agility is also very high. The main reason is that Jin''s fighting is very beautiful.


    As soon as they started to fight, Jin Yuya quickly gained the upper hand, and constantly dodged and attacked around Jabbar. Jabbar''s open and close playing method was useless for Jin Yuya. Jin Yuya''s movement was very smooth, and he could dodge his attack at once.


    Although jinjuiya can''t kill him quickly, but under her constant consumption of blood, Jabbar''s blood volume still drops down quickly.


    When only 50 percent of his blood was left, Jabbar yelled, "no curse, spear of ice." A cold ice spear appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the temperature seemed to have dropped a few degrees. As soon as it was swept out, an ice blade attacked Jin Yuya. Jin Yuya dodged immediately. Jabbar''s attack frequency was very fast, and he suddenly changed from short-range attack to long-range attack.


    Jin juiya was also angry: "the way, the dance of the red lotus." All of a sudden, her body moved quickly. A blooming flame wrapped her in red lotus rushed to Jabbar. Jabbar was directly knocked away, and the winner of the game became Jin Yuya.


    I didn''t expect that both of them could use the Tao. The Western taboo mantra is the Tao, but their names are different. Both of them have mastered their own Taoist methods. As a result, no one is weak now. After all, the top ten places are down. Jin Leiya won the victory, and there would have been more supporters of girls. At this time, the whole audience was cheering.


    At this time, I was very sad to think that I played very well. Why didn''t so many people applaud me? Ah, gender difference.


    The third top eight player was born, and the next competition is yiyunxin against Sweden''s [Yingling mage] pilalit. This Yingling mage is also very powerful, and he is also a summoner, but what he summons is a hero in human form, and also a holy profession.


    "Come out, Beowulf." With Pilate''s cry, a crazy warrior with two axes appeared on the field, which seemed to meet everyone''s fantasy about the crazy warrior profession.


    "Come out, Valerie." After this cry, a sorceress in a robe appeared in front of everyone. No one could see her face hidden under the robe.


    She didn''t summon the third one, but yiyunxin summoned all the three pets out. The appearance of the three domineering pets surprised even the spirit mage''s Pilate. Watching and playing on the court were completely different from the pressure she felt in the fight.


    Beowulf and Yanwu tiger fight together, and they are not weak at all. Walikiel is releasing magic behind him. Pilate himself is hiding in the back or reciting incantations. He can summon such a powerful spirit at will. Now, after reciting the incantations for so long, we can imagine how powerful they will be.


    Yi Yunxin obviously found this, and immediately ordered Bi Tianjiao to attack. Bi Tianjiao summoned the ice gun all over the sky to attack downward, but walikiel released a single light curtain to block all the attacks. At this time, I kneaded a cold sweat for Yi Yunxin.


    If Pilate calls out something that can fight against Bi Tianjiao, then Yi Yunxin will surely lose the game, because Yi Yunxin''s personal fighting ability is so weak that people can point out that once she fights close to her, she will basically lose, so she must make a quick decision.


    But at this time, Pilate''s magic was finally completed, with a smile on his handsome face, and he said: "in my name, call your appearance, come out, from the colder existence than hell, the devil wolf fenril."


    Everyone was surprised. A huge wolf appeared on the field, and a wolf roar made the surrounding temperature drop suddenly. I didn''t expect that it was such a monster called by the goods. In Nordic mythology, fenrier was the devil wolf. In legend, fenrier''s surrounding would be directly frozen, reaching the absolute zero temperature.


    But this wolf fenril is obviously not the one in the ancient times. The Yingling mage calls all the Yingling, which is similar to the existence of the soul. What he calls out is determined by his own strength. The appearance of fenril freezes the whole field.


    As a result, he lost his suspense. Although bitianjiao and the other three summoners were very strong, bitianjiao was no weaker than the wolf fenril by flexibility, but yiyunxin''s own strength was too weak. When all the three pets were held, Pilate killed her very easily.


    The exit of Yi Yunxin is unexpected to all of us. Before, I was able to win her in the Chinese competition. Luck is a very important factor, but now the Yingling mage directly and forcefully defeated Yi Yunxin, which is very unbelievable.But I can''t believe the fact is right in front of me any more. Yiyunxin is really defeated, and it is a real defeat. Pilate defeated her with his absolute strength.


    Yiyunxin and Jingchen both lost the game. Next, we have a blue general left in Huaxia. If we don''t know whether we will win the game or not.


    The next game is the U.S. team''s Poseidon successor blue vs. India''s yogi muhei. The two men''s battle seems to have lost suspense. It''s not that yogi muhei''s strength is not good. It''s just that he can''t fight against the blue with full fire. This time, the bull is much more fierce than the previous games, because she knows it There is no chance to regret if you lose the game carelessly.


    Before I closed my eyes and defeated millarch, the Dragon walker, no one in this competition dare to despise any enemy.


    [haizhisheng mage] blue has been promoted successfully. There are five qualified people and three places left.


    The next game is Japan''s "Yin Yang division" Murayama against Brazil''s "feathered serpent Knight" Ronaldo. The Feathered Serpent Knight seems to be the same occupation as the Feathered Serpent king in the dark ten monarchs, but it is impossible to have two holy occupations.


    The strongest thing in Japan is Kato chain, who fought with me before, not Murayama. It''s just that Murayama is lucky. Kato chain''s strength is really strong. If it wasn''t for the cost of my recovering from blindness for a period of time, then I really couldn''t win him. He didn''t fight and just used magic to win the last eight.


    The feathered snake knight is a knight of the sky, and the way of attack is mage. Murayama finally lost the game, and the feathered snake Knight became the sixth player to enter the final eight.


    American totem warrior leville vs Portuguese navigator Butler. Navigator is also a professional with pistol, but he is a pistol and a knife. Totem warrior is similar to crazy warrior, but he will not be mad, but will stack the beast soul on himself. The stronger the beast soul is, the stronger he will be for a long time.


    Liville didn''t have any left hands. He just went on stage and yelled: "no curse, the totem of the undead bird." The image of an undead bird appeared in the sky of the field, and suddenly merged into liville''s body. Liville grew a pair of red wings.


    Seeing this posture, Butler also used the forbidden curse: "forbidden curse, black pearl." Water waves are constantly emerging on the ground, forming a small warship at the foot of Butler. Unexpectedly, there is such a way. As an absolute fan of Haize king, I really want to get on the ship and shout: "I''ll be the pirate king."


    The two men''s fight is very gorgeous, the collision of water and fire, is destined to be a very beautiful battle, but the final winner is from the United States totem warrior liville, the United States team two people entered the final eight, and we Huaxia just a successful promotion.


    Next is the last game. If blue general confronts [pyramid Guardian] Barnard, pyramid guardian is similar to a wizard, and will release many benefit reducing spells, and his melee ability is also good.


    At the beginning of the game, LAN jiangruo immediately launched an attack. The fierce force played on the field. The two dark gold level six edged hammers were very domineering. Barnard retreated step by step. Barnard didn''t rush to attack, but put one by one benefit reducing magic on LAN jiangruo.


    If the blue general is reduced the defensive advantage, reduced the movement speed, hit very hard, finally angry and yelled, the king''s temporary state came out, suddenly flashed over Barnard''s attack, directly rushed in front of him, hammered hard, brought out 3000 damage, but Barnard still had half of his blood.


    Banand stood up, the breath of darkness gushed out from his body, and the whole ground became dark mud. LAN jiangruo could not move in it, while banand was the attacker who flew up. LAN jiangruo was in crisis, but there was a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    A shout of "the power of Zhenshan." This time, the power of Zhenshan was not from top to bottom, but from bottom to top. All the mud was lifted up. Everyone didn''t expect that Lan Jiang would use Zhenshan power like this. However, if Lan Jiang successfully got out of the way, he dived out and yelled: "overlord three hammers."


    Bawang''s three hammers were realized by LAN jiangruo in the battle with Qin Wuyang.

 C336

    A shout of "the power of Zhenshan." This time, the power of Zhenshan was not from top to bottom, but from bottom to top. All the mud was lifted up. Everyone didn''t expect that Lan Jiang would use Zhenshan power like this. However, if Lan Jiang successfully got out of the way, he dived out and yelled: "overlord three hammers."


    Bawang''s three hammers were realized by LAN jiangruo in the battle with Qin Wuyang.


    "There are three moves for the overlord. The first is to shake the mountains and rivers, the second is to divide the rivers and rivers, and the third is also to break the world."


    LAN jiangruo finally relied on these three moves to move the disadvantage back. The way of attack without gap made Barnard lose the chance of defense. He was finally attacked by LAN jiangruo. One hit was three moves, and he was directly out of the game.


    LAN jiangruo is a man who keeps fighting by fighting. He can always understand his moves from fighting. At this time, he has mastered the three moves of overlord, which is much more powerful than when he held the martial arts meeting in China before.


    With LAN jiangruo winning the competition, the top eight are finally officially formed. They are me from China, Ye Ling, LAN jiangruo, liville, blue, pilalit, Jin Yuya, Ronaldo, Yuelan, the Dragon Whisperer in England.


    In the competition for the next top 10, there are eight eliminated people competing for 90, and Jingchen and yiyunxin are among them. We are looking forward to someone occupying a seat, so we will have three top 10 people in this session, which will not be worse than the previous one.


    After the fierce competition, yiyunxin got the ninth place, and Ruile, the American girl with a gun, got the tenth place. Unexpectedly, China and the United States both occupied three places in the top ten.


    This makes other countries are very surprised that the new generation of the two countries is strong, and the ninth and tenth place will be rewarded and won the title.


    Although he didn''t enter the top eight, he was very happy to get the ninth place. At this time, he stepped onto the podium. The awardees were a Thai immortal and the king of Thailand. The first one was the 10th gunner Ruile. Ruile came to the podium. Lovely little Lori was really strong, but she was defeated by me.


    "Ruile from the United States, with outstanding strength, won the 10th place in this chachen martial arts conference. He rewarded his profession with one immortal skill book, one hundred thousand gold coins, and was awarded the title of [Missouri starlight]"


    Ruile happily got the skill book, which is immortal skill, and it''s also the profession''s skill. This kind of skill can''t be banned from incantation, it''s worth mentioning To this little Lori''s firepower will rise again, Ruile''s lethality is too strong, but her title is not very good, I don''t like it anyway.


    After Ruile, yiyunxin came on the stage


    "yiyunxin from China won the ninth place in the chachen martial arts conference with her own strength, and was awarded a fairy skill book of this profession, 120000 gold coins, and the special title of [Yujiao''s wing]"


    yiyunxin''s reward was similar, and both of them got the title, which made me itch, and I also want to get it To the title, and it''s been a long time.


    Wing cloud heart down, we are surrounded up, said: "look at what skills?"


    Yi Yunxin takes out the purple skill book and opens it to see


    [embrace of beast soul]


    to stimulate the power of beast soul summoned by Warcraft. The total attribute is increased by 30% and lasts for three minutes. The immortal skill cannot be upgraded.


    It''s a 30% all attribute bonus, which surprised us all. It''s already such an attribute. There''s also a 30% improvement. This skill book is too powerful.


    Back to the hotel immediately asked Xiaoke and Tiannan dragon Wang City there.


    "There has been a fight in Longwang City, but the battle on the periphery has not entered into Longwang city. However, it is very strange that the troops in the surrounding cities do not have to be sent by the Yus'' troops, but they are stationed in Longwang city. They want to cross Longwang city like Weiyang City, but the way to Weiyang city is through Longwang city Just cross the river, and now the commander of the city is sitting in our city.


    The situation is rather anxious, but it''s not the Longwang city that is fighting in China. All the cities around the jade family have been taken back by the Chinese royal family, and the last main city surrounded by the jade family has not been attacked, because the Chinese royal family dare not attack. There are many immortal strong men in that city, and the four families have a deep foundation.


    As long as they don''t attack the city of the immortal strongman, the immortal strongman can''t do anything. So the royal family just surrounded the city of the jade family, and the jade family divided forces into Longwang City, where they wanted to revenge and put pressure on the Chinese royal family.


    Now nothing has happened. Generally speaking, there will be no fighting, because the emperor of China also knows that once there is a fight, there may be an irreparable situation. The ultimate goal of the royal family is to maintain its own rule, not to let the country fall into chaos.


    We know something about there. Maybe we can''t help anyway, so we''d better have a good game. After a whole day''s rest, we can reach our best state and then go to the final eight. Today''s time will directly determine the order of the top eight.When I came to the competition field, the order was disordered, and I was randomly assigned. At this time, my head appeared on it, and the opposite was Jin Yuya, a dancer from South Korea I didn''t expect that I was the first to play.


    Before 16 into eight is the first to play, now is the first to play.


    As soon as I went on the court, I opened my Kongming eye. It was the first time I opened it when I was injured. It became clearer in front of my eyes. It seems that my Kongming eye was not advanced but strengthened this time. After all, my Kongming eye broke the monthly reading with my Kongming eye.


    Jin juiya looked at me after she came on the stage. Her double swords were waving in her hands. Her hot figure with a beautiful face was really a super beauty, but it was not a time to feel sorry for her. It was true to win the game.


    At the beginning of the competition, my array was added, and Jin Leiya rushed up, spinning and dancing. Her action was faster than Xin dance, which was also a dancer. It was not a grade. Although Xin dance was very strong, it was weaker than Jin Leiya. Jin Leiya''s action almost had no superfluous, and directly rushed into my wanlei array.


    I smile a little, my ten thousand thunder array is not a decoration, and she has already rushed in to feel the electricity directly, following is an arrow, but the unimaginable Jin Leiya dodges my Lightning Arrow and rushes over quickly again, "the dance of the full moon."


    As long as the hands and feet send out the power, there will be a half moon shaped blade of energy rushing towards me. I dodge around. After lighting the thunder, I move out of the attack area with fat man.


    Immediately start the fat man''s Yin and Yang force to absorb Jin Leiya, and then his own Lightning Arrow chased him.


    "Tao, the dance of the red lotus." Jinleiya, who was sucked in, yelled angrily. The red lotus appeared around her. My lightning arrow hit the lotus and knocked out a piece of blood. It seemed that this was a defensive skill.


    He came to me again and said, "crescent sword dance." A huge blade rushed towards me and could track. I had to use the skill of point thunder to make it lose its target. But I had a little thunder. Jinya had already arrived at my side, with a very nice smile on the corner of my mouth, but it contained killing gas.


    In my heart, I was shocked. In a moment, the fury of winter opened. After predicting her attack trajectory, I avoided it with the fastest speed. It was absolutely challenging my limit. Then the six pointed star in Kongming''s eyes turned quickly, and the dust of ice was released from close range, directly freezing her.


    He quickly left the spot, turned back to flash thunder arrow, hit 4000 blood, another arrow, then I won, but the time of freezing dust also passed, Jin juiya watched me rush over again, short-range play long-range is to close up, if you stand too far, you have to lose this way.


    This time, I used the sword spirit thunder Jue to make 21 lightning flying swords hover around me. I picked up two and joined her. Other flying swords also attacked her from all directions under my control, which made her unexpected, and the attack had no dead angle.


    I couldn''t believe this way of attack before, because my mental power couldn''t reach that level. Even if I just controlled the flying sword attack, it was very difficult. But this time I opened my eyes, and I obviously felt that I was full of mental energy.


    Bold use of this is just in the imagination of the attack, but also successful, in the face of the flying sword from all directions, round dancer Jin Leiya also have no way, after two arrows in a row, finally died, I won the game.


    I cheer, very happy, I entered the top four, I really entered the top four.


    Today is the final game. People from all over the world are crowding the stadium with 100000 people. They are all cheering for my victory, which is not easy.


    The opposite Jin Yuya revived in situ, looked at me and said with a smile, "you are very powerful. This time I lost, but next time I won''t lose again."


    I smile a little, this kind of appointment, gun, oh no, how can the opportunity of appointment pass me by and say: "then see you next time."

 C337

    I successfully won the game and entered the last four, which made everyone very happy. Anyway, I got a top four ranking.


    Next came the civil war of the American team, the battle between the totem warrior liville and the sea sage mage blue. However, this battle ended unexpectedly with liville''s abstention. Liville and blue are both American and belong to the same guild. We can see liville''s respect and awe for blue.


    If he didn''t know that the winning rate was hopeless, he would not give up the competition easily. Blue became the second player to enter the final four.


    The third game is between LAN jiangruo and Yuelan, the Dragon speaker of England. Yuelan no longer dare to be as big as before. She directly summons xueyinlong to sit on xueyinlong and fly into the sky, which makes LAN jiangruo very difficult. However, Yuelan is not only strong, but also lucky. Every time she meets this kind of short-range person.


    It''s like he has a grudge against us Huaxia. Every time he meets Huaxia people, he is eliminated one by one. Blue general is also very dangerous this time. After all, he is a short-range profession. He has some difficulties in fighting against the Dragon Whisperer of sky knight.


    At the beginning of the competition, LAN jiangruo rushes in the moment when Yuelan just takes off. He wants to stop it, but the speed is not enough. Yuelan flies into the sky smoothly. Yuelan launches all kinds of dragon language magic from a commanding position, so that LAN jiangruo can only escape. Fortunately, although he is huge, his speed is not slow, and he successfully avoids a lot of magic.


    Magic bombards the ground, the noise is flying, the scene is chaotic, and LAN jiangruo also uses the flame hammer to resist her ice magic, so that the fog on the field rises, gradually covering the whole field, which makes Yuelan lose her vision and begin to look for LAN jiangruo''s figure.


    If Lan Jiang suddenly jumps up high, there is only one possibility that she can jump so high, that is, he wants to use the power of Zhenshan. Sure enough, the shadow of Mount Tai appears in the sky, and Zhenshan''s power starts, and the two hammers hit xueyinlong''s back hard, sending out a tragic sound of dragon chanting and falling to the ground with Yuelan.


    In the surprise of everyone, Yuelan, the sky knight who has not been shot down until now, is hit to the ground by LAN jiangruo. LAN jiangruo''s continuous moves are immediately connected, and the overlord three moves are launched. But I didn''t expect that Yuelan, who has just landed, immediately retreats. Although the continuous waving of the long gun looks very hard, it blocks LAN jiangruo''s attack All attacks.


    Because before the power of Zhenshan, only 40% of the blood of Yuelan seemed to have some support.


    A big drink: "ban curse, silver dragon''s breath." A huge flame spurted out. If blue general knew he couldn''t dodge, he immediately launched the holy king to come to the world. Relying on the power of fighting against the holy king, he raised his fighting experience to that level. He quickly escaped the cold breath, but his left hand was still rubbed and his whole arm was frozen.


    Once again, Yuelan yelled angrily: "forbidden curse, the wing of the silver dragon." Unexpectedly, she mastered the two forbidden incantations, that is, the two ways. At this time, a pair of wings grew behind her and flew into the sky. The snow Silver Dragon behind also flew into the sky again, forming a posture of attack.


    If LAN jiangruo is helpless, he still loses the game, but he can force Yuelan out so many cards. LAN jiangruo is already very powerful, and Yuelan is even more powerful. Yuelan is the only one who has mastered two kinds of Dao so far. Although I can also use two kinds of Dao, the requirements for launching the arrow of death and the arrow of life are too high, so I can''t use them in the future Used in personal combat.


    Yuelan is promoted to the top four, but LAN jiangruo is defeated.


    The last game is the battle between the Yingling mage Pilate and the feathered snake Knight Ronaldo. The feathered snake knight is also a knight of the sky, but when he meets Pilate who can summon the magic wolf fenril, he is still defeated. In the end, although his battle is very good-looking and the feathered snake has strong fighting ability, he still loses the game.


    Yingling mage pilalit was promoted to the top four.


    All the top four were born, I, blue, Yuelan and Pilate.


    But it''s not the final four, it''s the eighth to fifth place qualifying, and it''s the same random fight. If LAN jiangruo finally gets the sixth place, where will the fifth place go by the totem warrior liville, the seventh badminton Knight Ronaldo, and the eighth round dancer Jin Leiya.


    And got the title and professional skills, and 200000 to 500000 gold coins.


    Jin Leiya gets the title of "dance of the moon", while Ronaldo, the feathered snake knight, is "eyes of the winged snake". The sixth blue general is "haze of Weishan", and the fifth totem warrior is "undead fighting soul".


    I feel that LAN jiangruo is better. At this time, only the top four of us have not decided the order. Although I''m fighting alone now, I''ve come here. Anyway, I have to think about the impact of the champion. Although I''m not sure of winning any of his three players.


    After a short rest, we are about to start the competition, the semi-finals, when the big screen began to roll, everyone gave a cheer, many people are shouting the names of the players, some people are calling my name, most of them are Chinese, it really makes me very happy that someone can add oil for me.On the big screen, the people who appear are blue, the sage of the sea, and Pilate, the Yingling mage. Both of them are the inheritors of the holy profession, and the fighting spells are all open and close, and the spells are very gorgeous. In this case, it will be settled that my opponent is Yuelan, the Dragon speaker, who has mastered the two ways.


    The game soon began, pilalit or first summoned Beowulf and waliquir, relying on the cover of the two people behind to summon fenril, but saw how fenril''s blue can make him easily summon, shouting: "no curse, torrential rain." All of a sudden, there was a wave like a big wave on the ground without water, which directly washed Pilate and his Summoner up, but Pilate obviously could not complete the summoning.


    Blue immediately yelled angrily again: "the way, the trident of the angry sea."


    Everyone was surprised, but there was Dao again. Blue also mastered two Daos. The quality of this session was really high enough. A trident appeared in blue''s hand. The main reason why the two Daos were used so quickly was because he had seen the terror of Pilate calling out fenril before, so he was so anxious to end it battle.


    But Pilate was not a weak hand either. He immediately stabilized himself and said, "no curse, the prison of trapped animals." At this time, a prisoner came down from the sky and trapped blue in it. Blue''s trident kept attacking, but it didn''t have any good effect.


    At this time, Pilate once again began to recite a spell to summon fenriel, but blue in the prison yelled: "lend me the strength, the supreme god of the sea." At this time, the appearance of a sea emperor was formed on the field. It was huge and dignified. We can imagine how powerful he was when he was alive. People can''t help but wonder why such a powerful man would fall.


    Seeing the appearance of the shadow of the sea emperor, everyone was stunned, including me and my friends. Next blue was holding a trident, and a huge Trident appeared on the shadow of the sea emperor, which projected to Pilate together. The speed was very fast.


    Directly through the heart of Pilate, Pilate finally failed to summon fenriel out of the game.


    Blue won is not very easy, it can be said that the bottom card is out, there is no hidden, indeed, at this time, what can be hidden, winning the game is more important, and at this time if it is hidden, it will be her who will lose the game, after all, Pilate''s strong is beyond doubt.


    Blue, the master of haizhisheng, has become the first player in the finals. Her strength is really very strong. She not only has mastered two ways, but also has the skills to summon the shadow of the sea emperor. It''s a bit against the sky. No wonder the totem warrior will give up the competition directly. She didn''t have the hope of winning. She also helped blue hide her big killing moves, making her more unexpected The use of skills.


    If he didn''t know that blue had so many skills, Pilate wouldn''t have stood up at the beginning to summon fenril, because he thought that no matter what, his two summoners couldn''t beat blue, but it should be OK to support for a period of time, just like when he was fighting against wing cloud heart, but he didn''t want to bring his opponent''s large-scale skills to destroy the environment of the field.


    After Blue''s promotion, there is no doubt that my dragon Whisperer Yuelan will fight. I have seen the power of the Dragon Whisperer. Without the blessing of blue general Ruo, I have basically known all his kindness. Moreover, I am a distance professional. If she flies, I won''t be as weak as blue general Ruo.


    After waiting for a few minutes, it was time for me to go on the stage. I took a look at my friends behind me and walked slowly towards the stage. Xinwu said to me behind me, "Ling, you will win."


    I smile, his girlfriend believes that he is a man is very satisfied with things, although I do not have confidence, but Xinwu still have confidence in me, in this case, I have to do my best, not a dragon speakers, brother, I will beat you to the sky today.


    Officially set foot on the field, the array all fell, come on, fight a pain.

 C338

    Officially set foot on the field, no doubt put down all the array first, looking at Yuelan riding on the snow silver dragon, come on, fight a pain.


    Seeing that both sides were ready, the referee immediately signaled the start of the game. I immediately shot at her and the lightning bolt roared out. However, the snow Silver Dragon''s action in the air was very agile. After flashing my attack, it immediately dived down and drew the bow again. This time, the snow Silver Dragon ate my lightning bolt.


    But did not succeed in stopping it, or rapid dive down, I certainly can not flash, direct point thunder left in place, but in the air when the moon haze has launched the "forbidden curse, wing of the silver dragon." Back body and wings flew to me when I left the attack range of snow silver dragon.


    The spear came at a rapid speed.


    "Fat man, the power of yin and Yang." I immediately controlled the fat man on one side and used the force of yin and Yang. Because of the pull of the force, Yuelan''s attack didn''t work and was sucked by the fat man. At such a good opportunity, I immediately followed up with lightning bolt and let him catch up with the dust of ice.


    But I seem to ignore her snow silver dragon, snow silver dragon, rushed out from the side, suddenly hit open the fat man, the power of yin and Yang attraction also disappeared, and also helped Yuelan resist my attack, snow Silver Dragon''s blood is very high.


    Yuelan, who was rescued in a panic, flew into the sky again. I immediately followed him with a lightning bolt, but it didn''t hit him. Xueyinlong''s speed in the air was too fast, but it was also good. At least I escaped by relying on the fat man just now.


    Now the battle can not have any slack, once there is a gap, it may be fatal, Yuelan will not let me any mistakes, of course, I am the same.


    The game looked like a stalemate. I was shooting on the ground while she was attacking in the air. Because of the distance, we didn''t dodge so much pressure. We didn''t act rashly for ten minutes.


    Finally, I moved first. Who has taught us that if the enemy can''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy wants to move, I will move first, and immediately start to gather the thunder sword. Because there is a little thunder, I can definitely avoid an attack. Now I am more and more skilled in gathering the thunder sword. It only takes 5 to 7 seconds.


    As long as the thunder sword appears, then I can launch the split air strike. Even if she is fast, I believe I can''t avoid my split air strike. I just don''t know if the split air strike can kill her at one time. After all, as a knight, her HP is absolutely high. Looking at her equipment, she should have 15000 HP.


    Seeing that Yuelan didn''t attack me, he quickly came to both sides of the field and yelled: "Tao, the breath of silver dragon." And the snow silver dragon on the other side also spewed out a huge breath, which surprised me.


    She has been waiting for my chance to gather the thunder sword, because it takes a long time to store the air, and when I gather, I can''t attack, so I can''t stop her doing anything. This woman has been waiting for this time for a long time, but it''s hard to recover. Two huge ice dragons rush towards me, almost covering the whole field, and I have no place to escape ¡£


    Feeling the cold of the ice energy, my hand finally condensed the thunder sword, but the two huge dragon breath blocked the sky. I can''t see where the moon haze is, and the thunder can''t flash out such a large range. Am I going to lose?


    "Am I really going to lose?" I asked myself, I don''t want to lose and I can''t lose. I''ve already said it. I''ve boasted to Xueer. How can I lose? Men should do what they say.


    I can''t lose, I don''t care to tell myself that in that second, I don''t know what else I can do. At this time, a voice came to my mind: "do you want to win?"


    "Do you want power?"


    There was no doubt that I cried, "I want power."


    "Summon my strength."


    (the third person) two huge ice dragons hit the field heavily, and the noise rose. Almost no one thought that Ye Ling could survive in this situation. But after the noise, a huge golden array appeared on the field, with Ye Ling standing in the middle.


    No one has ever seen Ye Ling use this array. Next to it, there is only blue, an American sea sage mage, who said, "what a lucky boy."


    Ye Ling stood in the middle of the array and murmured: "sleeping here, the water of the Luo river, the sand of the Yellow River, the vastness from the sky, the tranquility of the secluded forest, the eyes of chaos can''t be covered, the heart of a child. Here I call your name, make a vow, pray sincerely, come out, see through all the dark people in the world, my teacher Fuxi."


    The golden array is full of light, and everyone can feel the supreme pressure, just like the shadow of the sea emperor in the battle between blue and Pilate in the previous game. At this time, Ye Ling finally understood it at the moment of life and death.


    The huge virtual shadow of the green emperor appeared from the golden array. Yuelan was surprised. The thunder sword and the golden flame feather on Ye Ling''s hand in the middle of the array all disappeared. Instead, they were replaced by a thin drawing, the legendary array, heshuluo.Kongming''s eyes are more profound. Looking at Yuelan in the sky, Yuelan knows that things are not good when she sees the virtual shadow of Qingdi. But it''s possible to admit defeat. Once again, she rushes down on the snow silver dragon. Ye Ling takes up heshuluo map, with a brush in her hand, and draws a pattern on heshuluo map. The virtual shadow of Qingdi is the same, which is the dust of ice formation Case.


    A huge dust of ice appears on the ground. A huge icicle rises to the sky and freezes Yuelan and xueyinlong together. Yuelan struggles to break free, and Ye Ling draws on heshuluo map again. This time, the sword spirit thunder formula array appears.


    The array drawn by Qingdi Xuying is the same, but the thunder and lightning flying sword that Ye Ling called out is just like the ten thousand sword formula that Ye Ling wanted before. Countless thunder and lightning flying swords rush down to Yuelan, and the dense sword rain makes her nowhere to avoid.


    After several swords on her body, she no longer has the power to resist. She falls to the ground and loses all her blood. Yuelan looks at Ye Ling, but she doesn''t expect that she will lose to this man. But this man finally shows her that he can''t defeat her. She can''t match her now.


    (first person) the whistle sounded at the end of the game, and I won the game. I didn''t expect that at last I realized that holy force combined attack was as powerful as blue''s Haihuang, but I still hate to be reconciled. This kind of power is not mine, but Qingdi''s. If I only rely on my own strength, I have lost the game.


    I''m not strong enough. I always have limitations in using other people''s strength. The real strength is my own strength, not the help of external forces. If I don''t have such two powerful professions, I can''t even get into the top 100 of Huaxia with my own fighting ability.


    I need to be stronger, I need to be stronger myself.


    Yuelan resurrected, came to me and said, "you are very strong."


    "You''re strong, too."


    She is a very proud woman, can tell me you are very strong three words that she recognized me, but after that, her face appeared that kind of indifferent look, and then said to me light: "I thought you could fly in the blue sky with wings, but still lost."


    That kind of loss was written on her beautiful face. I don''t know why this beautiful, arrogant and respected woman is so melancholy. She said, "you are beautiful and powerful when you fly. I hope you will be friends and not enemies when we meet next time."


    The month LAN suddenly a Leng say: "friend?" Then he said with a smile, "if you want to be friends with me the next time we meet, then we will be friends."


    Then I left. I don''t know what she meant, but I gave her a smile and walked off the field. Everyone gave me a smile in return. I reached the final, which is a good thing for my friends and my country.


    At least has entered the final, did not give the country shame, here in Thailand to the national football team lost all people to earn back.


    I immediately told the news to Xiaoke, who are far away in China. I don''t know if they are watching the live broadcast. This is the most glorious time of my generation. Sometimes I really appreciate the world. In the previous world, the most honor I got was another bottle of this grade.


    But here I can rely on my own strength to become the pride of my friends, and now I even become the pride of my country. It can be said that this world has made me grow up to be such a strong man as I am now. But I am not strong enough, and I need to be even stronger.


    Blue and I entered the final, and Pilate and Yuelan will start to compete for the third and fourth place. The match of the third and fourth place will start soon, but it seems to be a little unfair to Yuelan, because she has just finished the match with me. Although there should be nothing physically, she will be tired mentally.


    Not surprisingly, Yuelan, who just took a half-hour break, came on the stage again. She had no way to compare her obvious mental state before. Although she still caused great trouble to pilarit, it was the Yingling mage pilarit who won the final victory. In this way, all the top three were the successors of the sacrament.


    The advantage of profession is very obvious. Ordinary profession needs a lot of opportunities and strength to become a super master. In fact, the world is not fair, but there is no absolute fairness.


    Domineering chapter, late


    mobile phone users please go to M qidian.com read.

 C339

    Yuelan won a skill book of this profession in the fourth place and 60W gold coins, and won the title of "Saint Ice Dragon Wing". The reward difference between the fourth place and the last few places is not too big, but pilarite in the third place is different. Pilarite won a skill book of this profession, 80W gold coins, and riding skills. No matter what profession he is, he can ride pet Only knights and soldiers could fight with objects.


    Pilalit has won the title of "halo of the moon". This riding skill is a rare skill. With the attribute bonus of mount, he will have more advantages in future battles.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, the final is about to start. The final is between blue and me. After mastering the holy power combo, I won''t be too vain of her, but her skills are all killing skills in a wide range, so my wanlei array doesn''t work for her. After all, she doesn''t need to rush into my wanlei array to fight with me.


    On the field, blue eyes looked at me and said: "you are very strong from China, but the victory of this game is destined to be on my side."


    It seems that she is full of confidence. I don''t know if she is 100% confident in her own strength or even if she hides her strength with Pilate. If it is the latter, it''s really creepy. But I think the former is more reliable. After all, it''s too strong to fight Pilate without using all her strength ¡£


    I said to her, "I''ll try my best in this game."


    Blue said with a smile: "a man must be strong enough."


    With the whistle of the game sounded, the game officially began, I put down all the array, improve their defense and attack, and wanlei array, blue this opponent is difficult to defeat, but I need to win her, I need to win the game, even she can''t win, how can I defeat the more terrible enemy, how to protect the people I cherish.


    "Ice rain."


    Blue raised his hand is an instant magic attack on me, I quickly put it away, this is a range of magic, surrounded all of my thunder array, but the damage is not high, after all, it is instant group attack magic, can''t damage very high, in the two deduction of 400 blood to run out.


    The flash thunder arrow flies away immediately, blue moves nimbly to evade, but blue obviously does not want to fight with me into a long-distance fight, immediately yells: "ban curse, torrential rain."


    A huge wave suddenly appeared on the field and rushed towards me. The overwhelming waves made me have no way to hide. But I have seen this move. Yihui of Phoenix, once a famous Saint fighter, once said that it is useless to use the same move for Saint fighter. Although I am not a saint fighter, my love for white and beautiful Athena is the same as theirs ¡£


    So I''ve cracked this move. In order not to let myself be disturbed by the waves, and not to be found by blue, I decided that at the moment when she used the forbidden curse, I immediately began to condense the thunder sword. When her forbidden curse was used, my thunder sword would condense the next second.


    "Thunderbolt attack." The huge thunder gun fought against the waves, split it in two and rushed past me, but I had nothing to do with it.


    However, as soon as the waves passed, I saw blue coming towards me with the trident of Nu Hai. This woman was obviously a mage, but she wanted to fight with me in close quarters. I had a thunder sword in my hand and collided with the trident of Nu Hai. They were all weapons condensed by Tao. I couldn''t tell the top from the bottom.


    So there was a very strange scene on the scene. An archer and a mage had a sword and halberd in close combat, and they were very popular. Because they used the thunder sword more times, my close combat ability was very good. As an archer, I was very agile, so my speed was very fast.


    I didn''t expect Blue''s close combat ability was very good. After five minutes of fast fighting, she didn''t hurt her, and of course she didn''t hurt me.


    Finally, blue fury sea Trident swept away, and I opened the distance, beautiful eyes glaring at me, said: "Huaxia boy, you and I are the descendants of the sage, with the power of the sage to divide the victory."


    I put the thunder sword into the ground and said, "come on."


    "The eyes of the deep sea, gazing at the depth of the night, the waves sealed in the dark, the storm hidden in the calm, reappear on the earth today, come out, Poseidon, the king in the raging waves."


    "Sleeping here, the water of Luo river, the sand of the Yellow River, the vastness from the sky, the tranquility of the secluded forest, the eyes of chaos can not be covered, the heart of a child, here I call your name, here I make an oath, sincerely pray, come out, see through all the dark people in the world, my teacher Fuxi."


    They chanted the mantra at the same time, and almost at the same time, the shadow of the saint appeared. The shadow of Fuxi and Poseidon appeared on the ground, which made the audience cheered. This is a saint. Although it''s just a shadow, it''s totally incredible for ordinary people to summon such existence.Luoshu River map appears in my hand, while blue''s hand is still angry sea Trident. He draws the pattern of frozen dust on the river map and uses it to blue, but I seem to forget that the other party is the sea emperor and I use ice, which is of no use to her.


    Blue said with a smile, "you are so creative to use water for the emperor."


    "Sword spirit thunder formula."


    Once again, I drew the array on the river map. The complete thunder and lightning sword appeared in the air and attacked blue together. Blue stretched out one hand in front of him and said: "the screen of the sea." A huge water pattern appeared in front of her. All the lightning swords passed through the water pattern, but just like the light would refract when it entered the water, my lightning swords all deviated from their own orbit.


    No harm was done to her. I didn''t expect that this move was defended. The water pattern light curtain was weird. Everything that passed through would become a refraction, but it only lasted for a while. How could this kind of adverse skill exist for a long time.


    She said, "it looks like your attack is playing. It''s my turn."


    And then he drank, "water tornado."


    There was a huge tornado on the field, and the water waves rushed towards me. I immediately dodged away from the spot and avoided a water tornado. When I looked at the blue, she understood the holy power attack earlier than I did, so it was easier to use it. Under the shadow of my Qingdi, I could only use the array to attack, and my attack array was not many. Once it lost its effectiveness, it would be worse It becomes a kind of burden.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, my virtual shadow of the green emperor disappeared. I gave up using it. Since it doesn''t work, it''s better not to use it now. I suddenly pulled up the thunder sword on the ground. In this case, everything depends on my own strength to decide the outcome.


    Seeing that my virtual shadow of Qingdi disappeared, blue said to me unexpectedly, "it seems that I can''t master the power of Qingdi, so I am the winner of this competition."


    I said with a smile: "although I can''t master the power of Qingdi, I can master my own power. It''s too early to discuss the victory or defeat now. I believe in my own power."


    "Stupidity, the power of ordinary people want to fight against the supreme sage. I thought you and I were the same people, but I didn''t expect that you were just the stupidity like those ordinary people."


    I will lead the thunder sword to mention, said: "I am me, will not be like anyone, even without the power of the green emperor, I still believe in their own strength, I worked so long, little by little accumulated strength."


    Listen to me finish, blue eyes appeared angry, yelled: "foolish people die." With that, the fury sea Trident waved, and huge water cannons rushed towards me. Kongming''s eyes turned, and the fury of winter opened. I judged the direction of the water cannons and kept dodging. This time, I didn''t dare to use some thunder, because I was afraid that blue would use the skill of beating Pilate to throw the fury sea Trident out.


    If there is no thunder, I can''t dodge this skill.


    And I don''t dare to use split air strike easily, because it''s my biggest reliance. I won''t use it without absolute assurance. I used it several times in the previous competition. Blue can''t have no idea, but she''s standing like this. I don''t believe she will be so careless. I''m sure she can avoid it.


    I''m highly focused, dodging Blue''s skills, and blue doesn''t use other skills that need to gather Qi, because at this time, it can be said that it''s a matter of a moment. No matter my split air strike or her skills, then a moment''s distraction will determine the battle situation.


    I waited for the shadow of her sea emperor to disappear. I knew that it was possible to get close to the past at this time, so I called the fat man out. The invisible transposition can also save my life. The time to call the sea emperor is limited, just three minutes. It depends on who can be more stable.


    I went to a corner of the field to fix the wanlei array, and then ran out a little. Now the wanlei array covers a very large area.


    Finally, it''s about three minutes. I played super well and didn''t get hit by her. I can see the anxiety on her face. I know she is such a strong woman that she won''t miss the last chance. Finally, when the shadow of the sea emperor was about to disappear, she launched an attack, but I didn''t dodge. I immediately drew a bow and arrow at her.


    Nu Hai Trident roared towards me, but my split air strike was always on my bow. I was still waiting for time, watching Nu Hai Trident getting closer and closer to me, but I still didn''t launch split air strike.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C340

    Nu Hai Trident roared towards me, but my split air strike was always on my bow. I was still waiting for time, watching Nu Hai Trident getting closer and closer to me, but I still didn''t launch split air strike.


    There is only one chance. Now I can avoid the Nu Hai Trident by using point thunder or shifting. Although it''s fast, it''s still worse than point thunder, but I didn''t avoid it, because even if I avoid it at this time, I''m not sure I can win blue, so I''d better put all my eggs in one basket.


    I look at the Nu Hai Trident which is getting closer and closer to me. Blue looks at my action very carefully. At this time, when my hand moves, she makes a reaction immediately. I see that she turns into a pool of water, and then thunder. The Nu Hai Trident is only a line away from me. Even if the thunder leaves, I feel that my forehead is abraded It''s too late.


    Everyone thought that I was killed by the Trident in the angry sea. But the six star array in my Kongming''s eyes was rotating rapidly. The noise was nothing but obstacles to my Kongming''s eyes. I found the position of blue all of a sudden, turned into a pool of water, and then condensed in the same place.


    I smile a little at the corner of my mouth. If I used the cleft air strike just now, then I will lose the ability to win. Blue also wants to avoid my cleft air strike, but it''s a pity that my thunder sword is still on my bow and doesn''t shoot out.


    I found the position of blue, but blue didn''t have such an empty eye as me. She couldn''t see where I was. At this moment, my split air shot, the speed of lightning, the speed of light, such a little distance from my hand to her chest.


    Win or lose in a moment, the noise dispersed, everyone''s surprised eyes blue''s body gradually re condensed out, which shows that she has died, and I became the winner of the game, she is really strong, but I rely on their own strength to win her.


    After all the people nearby were short-term silly eyes, they immediately burst into applause. They must have thought that I was the one who should die in blue''s attack, but they didn''t expect that it was blue. Victory and defeat were just a flash.


    Blue condensed his body and said to me, "I didn''t expect to lose."


    I didn''t answer. She just gave a smile. If I hadn''t cheated her with the skill of turning myself into water, I couldn''t have killed her this time. It seems that winning the game is all due to my deception. I still have the potential to cheat. At that time, I even believed that I was going to shoot the arrow.


    Among all the applause, I still won the competition and became the first place in this session of chachenwudao conference, and our three Chinese people were selected, which is not inferior to the last session.


    Next came the exciting part of receiving the award, which showed that blue stepped onto the field. Obviously, only the second place made her very unwilling. She accepted the award as: "this professional fairy skill book, riding skills, one million gold coins, one holy King order, and won the title of" the waves of the angry sea. "


    Holy decree: you can upgrade your city directly to a higher level. The user can limit the city owner.


    Blue receives the reward, and finally it''s my turn. I go to the stage and meditate in my heart that "the supreme king of Jinque is the holy one of the true Ye Ling." this is the title I''ve been looking forward to for a long time.


    It''s long enough for those ministers and directors to compete with each other. It''s so domineering.


    The person who announced the award said: "Ye Ling, who won the first prize in this session of chachen martial arts meeting, is awarded a professional immortal skill book, riding skills, two million gold coins, a king''s order, a immortal mount spirit core, and the title of" arrow cangtu. "


    Your sister, what title has only three words? How can I take it out to meet people? I feel aggrieved. Others have at least four to five words, but I have only three words. How can I do this.


    But there''s no way to say goodbye to me and get the reward immediately.


    The king of Thailand announced: "today is the closing ceremony of the samurai meeting. Thank you for coming."


    He had something else to say, but I ran down quickly and came to my companion. Everyone looked at me with praise. It''s natural. Who let us be the champion? Who can I praise if I don''t praise.


    "Ling, you are so good."


    "Brother ye, you really won."


    Anyway, everyone is praising me. LAN jiangruo said, "brother, take out the reward quickly and let''s have a look."


    I immediately brought out the reward that I had received before. Naturally, it''s unnecessary to say that the two million gold coins have made a fortune. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen so much money. It''s enough for the Red Cross to buy a car for mm.


    After learning the skill of riding battle, I can ride and fight on the mount. There is also the spirit core of the immortal mount. After the mount is eaten, the rank will be promoted to the immortal level, which makes me very happy. After my blood shadow ghost wolf is promoted to the immortal level, it will be very handsome on the mount.Another is a professional skill book of fairy level. After reading the skill book of yiyunxin, I thought it would never let me down. I took out my own skill book and opened the attribute


    [mountain shaking array]: Mountain shaking array. The power of the array can shake the mountain.


    Casting a 10 * 10 array has the power of shaking the mountain. The people in the array are like the mountain of Taishan, carrying a thousand pounds. The pressure is the order of wisdom * 10, and the duration is divided by 100 seconds. (cannot be upgraded. £©


    NIMA''s magic skill, once I develop this skill, I can suppress the opponent to fight. I can''t feel the pressure myself, but my wisdom * 10, the weight of a teenager is 6370 kg. Even a strong soldier, I don''t think I can handle it.


    There is also the order of the holy king. If I go back, I can upgrade Weiyang city. By then, it will be the first level main city, which is higher than Longwang city.


    The awards are very rich, and this time the chachenwudao conference is also over, a high list appears in the sky, projected to all over the world, and the names and photos of the top ten people appear.


    [Missouri starlight]: Fireman Ruile


    [jade dragon''s wing]: Heaven controls the beast to make the wing cloud heart


    [Dance of the moon]: round dancer Jin Leiya


    [snake eye of the wing]: feathered snake Knight Ronaldo


    [haze of Weishan]: Holy King crazy battle blue general Ruo


    [undead fighting soul]: totem warrior liville


    [holy ice dragon''s wing]: Dragon language Yuelan


    ¡¾ The halo of moon: piralit, Yingling mage


    [LAN of angry sea]: blue, haizhisheng mage


    [arrow Cang map]: Ye Ling, the master of Jianling array


    the names of ten people are reflected on the gold list and projected to all over the world, which makes me feel a great light. Men still need this face, although they don''t like it very much, there are only three Word of the title, but think about or quite domineering, arrow Cang map.


    All the competitions are over, and all the top ten people are on the stage to accept the applause and cheers from people all over the world. These ten people symbolize the peak of our new generation''s strength, and it makes me very proud to be one of them.


    think about how many things I have experienced during this period of time, I met Yu Mingyu who was killed in the competition in China Kill, and then a strong immortal of the jade family was also killed, which made me realize that the strong immortal will also die, and feel the lack of strength.


    I''m just a mole ant in front of those really strong people. I can''t even resist.


    When I came here, I met the dark ten monarchs, one of the strongest forces in the world, and the man in black, who is more powerful than the dark ten monarchs. I feel even smaller. Although my strength is the strongest in our generation, it''s just a joke in front of the real strong.


    Although we have met so many things, now everything is finally over. The long battle is finally over. We have been away from Longwang city for two months. This time, everything is finally over. We are going to be able to go back. In my heart, I miss Longwang City, Weiyang city and my friends more and more.


    But just when we thought it was all over, there was a drizzle of jade in the sky. It rained in a very clear sky. When things went wrong, there must be demons. Moreover, the rain was black, which made people feel very strange.


    At this time, a man on a silver war horse suddenly appeared in the sky. He just appeared in the sky out of thin air. No one knows when he began to appear, and the two immortal strongmen around us, Yueshan and LAN Muwu, were nervous and protected us behind.


    The strong immortal on the spot looked at the person above the sky with a look of fear. I had seen this person before. On the top of the immovable mountains, Xiao Yuming, the head of the ten dark kings, killed the Youming huanzhuo Jiao in August with a terrible sword.


    The appearance of the head of the dark ten monarchs surprised everyone present. Now several of the immortal class strong men present may be out of LAN Muwu, and others may not even have the chance to escape. The gap of strength is too big. Even if the dark ten monarchs are the last one to appear here, they are not able to fight.


    But Xiao Yuming didn''t appear to be slaughtering. He just stood quietly in the sky. I could clearly see that he was looking at ten of us. His eyes were disdainful. Finally he said, "mole ants." With that all the pressure unfolded, a group of us all fell on the ground.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C341

    But Xiao Yuming didn''t appear to be slaughtering. He just stood quietly in the sky. I could clearly see that he was looking at ten of us. His eyes were disdainful. Finally he said, "mole ants." With that all the pressure unfolded, a group of us all fell on the ground.


    Xiao Yuming still looked at us with a kind of disdain, this time said: "hum, such a power is actually complacent."


    Don''t talk about us, even those immortal strong people feel very uncomfortable under his pressure, but this feeling of being looked down upon and despised makes me very unhappy. I don''t know why there is a pride in my heart. I can''t just fall down.


    This kind of feeling is more and more intense, as if my heart is calling me, can''t fall down, to stand up to face everything, and this kind of feeling is more and more intense, my brain inside a loud sound.


    (the third person) Ye Ling felt a blank in his mind. After he lost consciousness, his eyes became red. Another Ye Ling finally appeared. A pair of red and charming eyes made people feel scared. But ye Ling was supporting his body little by little to stand up.


    Although he tried several times, he failed every time. If LAN jiangruo looked at Ye Ling, he knew that his big brother was very terrible at this time, not only in strength, but also in his indomitable momentum. No matter who was standing in front of him, he was fearless.


    Xiao Yuming also saw this situation and was slightly surprised, but he didn''t come to kill people today. He ignored Ye Ling below and said to all the people present: "stupid human beings, intrude into my hell world without authorization, and the seventh monarch of my hell has also died. Wait, the people of hell will bring you unexpected revenge."


    With that, he drew out his sword and chopped it down at the king of Thailand. The king of Thailand didn''t even have the chance to fight. He was cut in half and his body disappeared in an instant. The king who just ascended the throne died so soon. It seems that he will be replaced by a new king.


    At this time, Ye Ling stood up, led the thunder sword in his hand, launched the anti thunder gun, stabbed himself on the ground, and let himself stand up. Although Ye Ling finally vomited blood and blood in his eyes because of the huge pressure, he really stood up.


    Xiao Yuming looks at Ye Ling, and there is an incredible feeling in his eyes. This boy still remembers that he once saw him in the immovable mountains. He didn''t expect that he had such willpower. He stood up under his own pressure. Although he was very embarrassed, he was deeply moved by his eyes that didn''t admit defeat.


    There is such a young strong man in the human world, and an unyielding heart is destined to let him go very far, so the best decision is to kill him now, but Xiao Yuming didn''t do that. He became the first monarch, but he didn''t want to do too much for hell, just wanted to do what he wanted to do.


    After killing the king of Thailand, he once again increased his prestige. Ye Ling, who had been standing, fell to the ground again. With a loud noise, he should have broken several bones, and Ye Ling was unconscious. No matter how stubborn he was, the gap between his strength and strength was insurmountable.


    When it was over, he left on a silver horse, and no one dared to fight against him, even LAN Muwu, because he was not what they could fight against.


    With the disappearance of the coercion, the group rushed to the field quickly. LAN Muwu quickly instilled Xianli into Ye Ling to treat his injury. Fortunately, he was not hit by Xiao Yuming, just because of the fracture of the bone. After the infusion of Xianli, he took some red medicine and had nothing to do.


    But still in a coma state, because of the impact is too big, the physical injury can be treated quickly, but the mental injury needs to recuperate, but fortunately now the martial arts association is over, although the king of Thailand is dead, Thailand will become very chaotic, but they are outsiders can not help, so they can only choose to leave.


    (first person) I opened my eyes and saw all the people around me. Now I''m on a speeding train, which is a ladder train. I asked strangely, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You are possessed again, and you want to fight against the dark ten monarchs, and finally you are in a coma." Said shuixinyue.


    I also saw Xinwu''s worried eyes. Before, I wanted to fight against Xiao Yuming. Xinwu should be very worried about this kind of death seeking thing. Fortunately, nothing happened, and now she is still on the train. She won the first place in the martial arts association. This time, she will finally die and can go home.


    I always feel homesick after a long time outside. When I feel tired, I always want to go back. Go back to see the familiar things I care about the most and the people I care about the most. Although I have no relatives, I still have friends and brothers.


    The speed of the ladder is very fast. We have come to Hangzhou. From here on, we have to go back by ourselves. Fortunately, LAN muwuzai said that he would send us back and then take LAN jiangruo away, because the martial arts association is over. He wants to take LAN jiangruo back to practice. It''s much faster to practice with an immortal than with us.If Lan Jiang doesn''t want to go back, how can he not listen to his grandfather''s words.


    LAN Muwu took a group of us to fly towards Longwang city with the power of immortal strongmen. When we got close to Longwang City, we saw that Longwang city was surrounded by groups. A group of soldiers were stationed around Longwang City, and obviously they were not the army of Longwang city. At this time, we could not enter Longwang City, so we went to Weiyang city immediately.


    As soon as they landed on the wall of Weiyang City, a group of soldiers surrounded us and surrounded us. At this time, the scoundrel immediately came over and said, "what are you doing? You don''t even know your Lord." The Lord of the city refers to me. After all, I am the president of Murong villa and the Lord of Weiyang city.


    A group of people with surprised eyes back, and the rogue came up to give me a big hug, said: "brother, finally back."


    With a smile on my face, I said, "let''s make a shame on Murong villa."


    "How can it be shameful? You''ve got the first place in the big gold list, and you''ve projected it on the sky of Weiyang city. You''ve got a long face." Rogue very happy said.


    Immediately said: "no, today we Weiyang City Lord is finally back, today must be a good celebration." Everyone is very happy.


    But LAN Muwu said, "ye Lingxiao you, I''m going to take Jiang Ruo back now."


    "Grandpa LAN, why don''t you stay here a few more days." I asked.


    LAN Muwu said with some embarrassment: "it''s not that I don''t want to lose face. It''s just that there''s a war going on in this area. As a strong immortal, I can''t take part in the battle. It will make people talk for a long time here, so it''s better to go first."


    I know LAN Muwu''s consciousness. He can''t take part in the battle and doesn''t want LAN jiangruo to be involved. This time, LAN jiangruo''s individual competition is excellent and his team competition is the first. His goal has been achieved. Now he wants to take LAN jiangruo away. Of course, it''s human nature.


    LAN jiangruo naturally doesn''t want to go. Although he doesn''t often talk, when we are together, we can find that he is a man of absolute righteousness. He is honest and upright, just like his fight. He doesn''t have any cleverness and has a good fight.


    "If Jiang Ruo and your grandfather go back, they should practice well. When they become more powerful, they will come to us again. I will accompany you to have a good fight."


    Blue general if looked at me to stretch out the hand, I also stretched out the hand, palm tightly I together: "you and I are brothers, one day is big brother, this life is big brother."


    I looked at him and laughed. At this time, Fitz ran over to LAN jiangruo and put his little hand on him. Xiaoyu also came over. These three people are my brothers and sisters. There is another Xueer. She is always my sister. One day I will find her.


    After saying goodbye, LAN Muwu flies up with LAN jiangruo. LAN jiangruo says, "brother, Fitz, Xiaoyu, and all my friends, I''ll go back and have a drink with you when I come back."


    "Certainly." All of us are seeing off LAN jiangruo together. I didn''t expect to leave, but I can''t help it. There will always be differences when people live. It''s fate to meet them. It''s good to cherish them.


    When we saw LAN jiangruo off, I said to the rascal, "the rascal will call all the cadres in the guild to the hall of the city leader. We have to hold a meeting first. I''m not here at this time. There are still many things to learn."


    The rogue said to me with a smile: "you shake hands shopkeeper have been doing this for a long time, and finally it''s time to do something. No problem. Just let the guild channel know."


    I have been away for such a long time. Although I often hear the news of Longwang City, there are some contradictions in the video communication with them. I think the big reason is that I didn''t understand the whole situation. Now I need to have a good understanding. Since I am the city leader, I have to be responsible for the people in the city. A man must have a sense of responsibility That''s right.


    And this time out I met so many powerful people, but even if the individual is strong, they still have a certain power, sometimes it''s a good thing to expand their own power, I don''t want to rely on power to bully people, but there is always a feeling that the stronger the power, the better for us.


    In the last chapter of the martial arts association, the story of the national war is about to start. Please recommend and collect it.


    mobile phone users can go to M qidian.com read.

 C342

    I took a group of people to the main hall of the city. When I came here, it was full of people. All the cadres in the guild were here, and Qin Wuyang was there. The uncle is happy now, and all the girls are around. How can he not be happy.


    I went to the seat of the top city Lord and sat down. It was good to sit on the top for the first time. I said to all the people below, "because I went to the martial arts association before, many people were not here during this period. I hope you can tell me about the situation in the city now."


    Xiao Ke came out and stretched out a drawing, which fell from the roof. It was the map near Longwang city. Xiao Ke said to us, "now the red dot on it is the army of the foreign Yujia family, because the main army of Li Lincheng is all in Weiyang City, so they dare not invade and surround Longwang city."


    I asked strangely, "why is that?"


    Xiaoke said with a smile: "this is waiting for them to besiege Longwang city. Don''t forget that the immortal level strongmen can''t do it under normal circumstances, but they can do it if their city is attacked."


    When I heard this, I began to laugh. If the immortal level strongmen attack, those soldiers have nothing to fear. The immortal level strongmen can''t be defeated by relying on the number. It turns out that the city leader is fighting this idea. No wonder they haven''t appeared all the time, which makes people think that he is not here.


    It seems that this is not a crisis. Xiao Ke then said, "we have nothing to do now in Weiyang City, and we are in a good position, facing the water and supporting the mountain at the same time. It''s not easy to attack."


    I said with a smile: "so it''s a false alarm."


    Xiao Ke''s face said: "although it''s a false alarm now, we have to face more than the first thing. Now there are some contradictions all over the country or all over the world. Now the army of the kingdom is still around the main city of the jade family, and they can''t attack, because there are not two or two fairy class strongmen in it Love. "


    "Besides the jade family, there are other things that have happened there." I asked.


    The pattern on Xiaoke''s drawing changed into a map of the whole country, saying: "I learned about the history here. Before the present emperor Liu Qi, this country was originally 24 chaotic countries. Liu Qi destroyed all the 24 countries relying on his incomparable strength, but it was less than 40 years later that the remaining parties of these countries had been plotting rebellion. ¡±


    I was surprised and said, "it''s not that the situation is very chaotic now."


    "It can be said that our present emperor is an eternal one, which can be seen from the fact that he unified a country so far with the strength of one country. However, the remaining parties of the subjugated state under the iron blood rule are all angry and dare not speak up. They are waiting for the opportunity, the opportunity of national chaos, and US outsiders. You know, we used to have the state and politics As our strength grows stronger and we have the advantage of resurrection, there are no fewer ambitious people. " Tiannan stood up and said.


    I said with a smile: "I believe that our strength is not weak now. Whether it''s a single person or the whole city, the general people in the guild are already the strength of the hidden gold level. The difference in the level is not big. I believe that the general people dare not attack our city."


    Xiaoke said, "now we need to think about not whether anyone dares to attack our city, but which side should we stand on?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Ke looked at me and said: "Ling, don''t forget that no matter what, you are now half of the emperor''s son-in-law. We can choose to stand on the side of the emperor, which is more important for our interests. After all, the powerful country that can unify the 24 countries must have strong power in the dark."


    Next to Xin dance, she looked at me angrily. Although she didn''t say anything about Tianxiang, she must be unhappy in her heart. But Xiaoke''s proposal is really the best. Standing on the side of the emperor and relying on the identity of the emperor''s son-in-law, she will be safe and secure.


    But it doesn''t seem very good to do so. Xiao Ke continued: "although the royal family is powerful, whether it is strong enough to fight against so many forces is still unknown, so we''ll pretend to be deaf for a while and see what will happen before making a decision."


    Tiannan said: "in this way, the royal family and the jade family have been deadlocked for such a long time, but there is no movement. If there is no war, it is likely to be over. This time there will be no fighting. Without the fuse, the possibility of fighting is very small, so it is better to wait and see what happens."


    "Well, let''s talk about this first. Let''s talk about the current situation in the city. I brought back a holy decree. If we can, we can directly upgrade our Weiyang city to the first level of the main city."


    Small can listen to said: "or wait, now the city is the second level of the main city, although it takes a long time to upgrade to a level, but do more tasks, save up or can be done in a year, a level of the main city Saint level to the giant city is not generally difficult, then use it."


    I thought about it and said, "well, let''s talk about what''s happening in the city these days."At this time, youyou spoke, but she is a financial administrator. Youyou said, "there are 12 arrow towers built in the city, which are very powerful for guarding the city. There are also 20 magic crystal cannons. There are no 10W gold coins in the arrow tower, and 15W gold coins in the magic crystal cannons. Now the permanent population in the city is 3w5, all of them are from our guild or the fan''er people you bring back. The floating population is nearly 5W every day."


    "How''s the fan''er people?"


    Youyou said with a smile, "I thought it would be useless for you to bring back these small powder eared people, but I didn''t expect that their handicrafts are very good. The clothes made by them are all masters. Whether they are with attributes or ordinary appearance, they are very good, so they are very popular. Only this piece of tax has 2W gold coins every day."


    I am a Leng: "so much ah, is the tax too high."


    "The tax is not high, only 10%. The profits of clothes are high, and the tax is low. Although there are not many people in the family, you don''t have to worry about the fact that everyone is full of money in their pocket. They respect you very much, are very kind, and are fully integrated into the city."


    I''m relieved to hear her say that. I''m also worried that this little fan''er people will be bullied as long as they integrate into the society. In fact, we outsiders are much better than the aborigines. At least we don''t have any class concept. Most of us don''t know who is superior or slave inferior.


    Youyou then said: "now we have opened a short-distance transmission array, only less than 100 kilometers, and only six surrounding cities can transmit it. The construction of the transmission array uses 100W gold coins. Although it has high investment, the return is also high. Our geographical location is good, many people come every day, and it takes 20 gold coins to transmit it. We can get 100W gold coins in a month I''ll pay you 50W for maintenance every month, which is a big expense. "


    Today''s teleportation arrays are all small ones. No one can make the super teleportation array in ancient times. Moreover, the teleportation array is maintained by a special person every time. The mage who can build this teleportation array really makes money. Every month when he comes to maintain it, he gets 50W gold coins.


    I think I''m also an array mage. If I can learn how to maintain this teleportation array, then at least I can reduce some expenses in the city. 50W per month is not a very small amount.


    Youyou also reported all the accounts to us, which is very clear. Now there are 200W gold coins in the City Treasury. We are very relieved to give the money to youYou. She is a rich lady, has the ability to make money, and is not greedy for money. What''s more, she is our friend, and I choose to trust her absolutely.


    Now Weiyang city is booming, and its economy and defense are very good. But I know it is not enough, and defense is still not enough. Although it sounds good to see more than ten of her and 20 magic crystal cannons, we need more.


    I said to Xiaoke, "Xiaoke, we still need to strengthen the construction of city defense, and improve the fighting ability of people in our city. How about the preparation of cavalry."


    "It''s almost done. It''s still very difficult to get the same mount. Although it occupies a new place for Golden Mount, the mount that can be captured every day is still very limited. Now we have 3000 cavalry, but only 500 have Golden Mount Tianyuan horse. This is a big problem." Small can worry of say.


    We have been preparing cavalry for a long time. In the future combat, cavalry is very important. It will stand in the front as a mobile force. The quantity and quality are very important. It''s good to have 500 cavalry at the present stage, but we can''t sit in the sky. In the future combat of more than 100000 people, 500 cavalry will be submerged.


    It is true that the problem of cavalry mount remains to be solved, but there is no way to deal with it at present. Let''s continue to catch several cavalry every day. How many can be counted as how many.


    At this time, Xiao Ke suddenly stood up and said: "no, someone from the information army just sent a message to me, saying that the official website now has the Yujia counterattack, and the Royal Army has disappeared. The fight has started on the other side of the Yujia City, and the royal family thought that the Yujia would surrender. A few days ago, they withdrew most of the troops, and now they are beaten all at once, unable to fight back."


    I was surprised. I thought it was a mountain rain coming, but I didn''t expect it was already coming.


    I don''t know how long it hasn''t been two shifts. Today''s two shifts shamelessly ask for collection recommendation, and a chapter will be updated at about ten o''clock in the evening.


    mobile phone users can go to M qidian.com read.

 C343

    At this time, Xiao Ke suddenly stood up and said: "no, someone from the information army just sent a message to me, saying that the official website now has the Yujia counterattack, and the Royal Army has disappeared. The fight has started on the other side of the Yujia City, and the royal family thought that the Yujia would surrender. A few days ago, they withdrew most of the troops, and now they are beaten all at once, unable to fight back."


    I was surprised. I thought it was a mountain rain coming, but I didn''t expect it was already coming.


    "What?" Everyone exclaimed. Unexpectedly, after the death of the emperor, the war really started. The jade family had the courage to fight against the royal family. It seems that the jade family was also forced by the emperor. This kind of aristocratic family cared about their face very much. The emperor did not dare to fight, but it should have got some help at this time.


    Of course, it must be the ordinary army. The strong immortal dare not go out. The royal family didn''t move the main city of the jade family. If the strong immortal goes out, even the jade family can''t bear it.


    We all went to the official website to watch the situation. Some people who were closest to us also took videos. The jade family''s cavalry swarmed out and scattered the Royal Army. At this time, they were beaten by the jade family''s cavalry.


    On the confused battlefield, blood was splashing everywhere, and the noise was flying. The Royal Army was beaten and fled. We saw that it was more than an hour since the beginning of the war, and the jade family was close to winning. But suddenly, a huge space wormhole appeared not far from the battlefield.


    No one knows how it appeared. Suddenly, countless Royal cavalry and sky cavalry riding Griffins rushed out of the wormhole. The soldiers began to attack the army of the jade family. The jade family''s cavalry was defeated by the Royal Army.


    The Royal Army is much stronger than the Yujia army in terms of equipment, strength, tactics and formation. There is no doubt that the Royal Army has won this battle. However, the Royal Army only killed the Yujia army outside the city, and did not dare to attack the city. After all, once they attack the immortal class, they can do it.


    Under the city of the jade family, a group of strong men of the jade family looked at the mighty army under the city wall. They wanted to attack, but they didn''t do anything. How could they feel better when they were surrounded by people all the time? Of course, they hated the emperor even more.


    However, there was nothing to be pitied about. The main thing was that they did not even pay attention to the emperor with their own strength. Finally, they angered the emperor and were surrounded by people.


    It seems that there is no accident that the royal family will fight this battle. The jade family is certainly not the best. At this time, it is impossible for both sides to stop. However, compared with the jade family, it is still relatively poor. It should be a bad feeling to be trapped in a city. If it goes on like this, it''s either the bottom card or the compromise of one side.


    We can''t manage the things over there. At this time, there was a cry outside the main hall of the city. A man rushed in and said in a panic: "president, the army in Longwang city is moving towards us."


    "What?" I was surprised and stood up.


    At this time, another man rushed in and said, "president, Mr. Wuyou, the commander of the Dragon army in our city, is suddenly ill and unconscious."


    There must be a connection between the two things. At this time, the Dragon army in the city will not listen to our call. Such an army only obeys the orders of its superiors, while the other dead army of the Lord of the city is in Longwang city. It''s better not to let people know about that kind of army.


    That is to say, at this time, the troops around Longwang city want to attack us, but we can''t get any help. This makes me feel stunned. How can we defeat such an army? Although it''s not an elite army, I can roughly see the ranks of those soldiers.


    All of them are soldiers over level 60. Although I know that their attributes must be ordinary, but with the 200000 soldiers and the generals who are of the level of a secret gold boss or a prefecture level boss, how can such a large army not have a prefecture level strongman, or even be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little scared and say to Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, what should we do now?"


    "You are the Lord of the city. It''s up to you to decide." Xiaoke said firmly.


    "But." I seem to have some indecision, let me decide such a major thing, I have no experience and assurance.


    Seeing my hesitation, Tian Nan stood up and said, "Ling, you can make a decision. No matter what the situation is, our brothers are standing together."


    The scoundrels also nodded. They all looked at me. When my brothers stood behind me, I had the courage to march forward. I looked around and said, "all the people in Weiyang are ready to fight. All the people who can fight are on the wall. All the magic crystal guns and arrow towers are ready."


    With these words, I thought about going out and said, "everyone, follow me up to the wall now.""Yes, Lord."


    I look at you and everyone looks at me. It''s good to be trusted. My brothers trust me so much that I have to do my duty well.


    As I went to the city wall, I thought about whether to use the power of steel Xuanwu. The strength of steel Xuanwu is not something that ordinary people can fight against. Even the ordinary immortal level strong people can''t fight against steel Xuanwu. After all, when Xuanwu was alive, his strength approached the saint level.


    But I don''t dare to use it. If steel and basalt appear in such a big battle, it will be known. This kind of powerful power is taboo. It''s better not to let people know. No matter who is a super mobile fortress that can be controlled, it can''t resist this temptation.


    If iron and steel Xuanwu appears in front of people, there will be people who want to rob it. Now I can''t fight against those strong people, and iron and steel Xuanwu will be robbed.


    Even if we fail to defend the city, we still have a chance to get it back, but Pifu huaibi may be a fatal disaster. I decided that no matter what, I would not use steel basaltic.


    There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I walked up to the city wall together. The high wall looked very stable. Looking at the presence of troops in the distance, Weiyang city was surrounded by water on both sides and mountains on the other side. If I wanted to attack, I had to go in one direction or wade through mountains and rivers.


    200000 troops. I''ve never seen so many people in my life. The troops are slowly coming towards Weiyang city. In front of Weiyang city is a huge plain, which is very open and suitable for combat. I don''t think such an open place can let their troops come too easily.


    I said to Xiao Ke, "what''s the range of the magic crystal gun?"


    "Two hundred meters, the arrow tower is also, but the flying speed of magic crystal gun is slow, and the strike range is 5 * 5."


    After I had a general understanding of these things, I suddenly had an idea in my heart. I immediately whispered to Xiaoke, because I said that my tactics were constantly ridiculed by Xiaoke. This time, it''s better to say it in a low voice. Now I''m the Lord of the city. If I''m ridiculed, I''ll lose face. At least I can''t do it in front of everyone.


    After I told Xiao Ke what I thought, Xiao Ke looked surprised and said, "this is the way you came up with. I''m sure it''s not possessed by ghosts."


    My head full of black line, small can immediately say: "the method is good, can carry out."


    "What can I do?" The rascal asked.


    Small can a: "you don''t understand the way." He ignored the scoundrel directly, and then informed the mages and archers in the trade union to go up to the wall.


    I also said to Tiannan: "Tiannan, I send a message to lianzhixin to see if they can bring people to support them. Naturally, the benefits are promised first."


    Tiannan nodded and said, "well, it costs a lot to let people join the war. After all, some people will drop their ranks and give them a million gold coins."


    "So much." I said in surprise.


    "It''s necessary. I think that the allies will come to help even if they give less, but that''s not good. One million gold coins is worth it."


    As soon as I bite my teeth, NIMA has one million gold coins. If I hadn''t won the Sakyamuni assembly and got two million gold coins, I don''t know how to calculate the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of seven digit money, but I would have been cruel and let it go.


    "That day, Nan, please contact them."


    Tiannan immediately went to contact him. I turned to look at the scoundrel and Qin Wuyang and said, "it''s time for you two to show your skills. Go down and gather all the people in the cavalry regiment. Mount the horses. When I give an order, all of you will rush out of the city. When you see those bastards, you will kill me. Each of you will kill no less than 100 people."


    The rogue and Qin Wuyang all smile. Their time has finally come. These hot-blooded men have long wanted to fight in the battlefield. At this time, it''s finally an opportunity. How can they be unhappy? Although they are not knights and can''t ride and fight, I need them to be the most powerful individuals in my tactics.


    The wind in the distance swept by, and the sound of the two hundred thousand cavalry''s cry made the earth vibrate. The momentum was very huge. I stood on the wall of Weiyang city and looked at the army in the distance. I had made all my decisions just now. I didn''t expect that I had the courage to take responsibility. The wind in the distance was so strong The smell of smoke, the smell of blood, but also the precursor of success.


    The new volume of "world of great Contention" has opened


    mobile phone users can go to M qidian.com read.

 C344

    As Tiannan contacted lianzhixin, lianzhixin and others all came to our Weiyang city through the teleportation array. They got the support of their allies. They felt a lot more at ease. Moreover, lianzhixin was different from me. When she commanded her people to fight, she was confident and did not hesitate. Some of them were born leaders It''s a good idea.


    Everything is ready. I stand on the wall and look at the 200000 troops that are less than 2000 meters away from us. I really want to start fighting. It makes me feel excited and worried.


    Before the arrival of 200000 troops, a knight in golden armor rushed to our city gate and yelled to us: "everyone in Weiyang City, hand over Ye Ling, or my jade family''s iron horse will level Weiyang city."


    At this time, I came to challenge the enemy. I''m going to say, "shoot him and the magic crystal gun for me." But soon he was stopped by Xiao Ke and said, "Ling, the two armies are fighting without cutting the emissary. This man is the emissary of the enemy. We can''t kill him."


    I glared at the knight, gritted my teeth and said, "there are so many rules. What should we do?"


    Xiao Ke said to me, "he''s here to scold. Our number is already small. This is to force us to open the city gate and fight with the general."


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the general was a level 65 gold boss. He was not very powerful. He had 20W blood and was not very powerful in defense. So I yelled at the people in the city: "the enemy is yelling at us now. Who dares to go to take his head?"


    "I''ll go." A group of people yelled together.


    I smile, pointing to Qin Wuyang said: "Qin Wuyang, this time to you, only win not lose."


    Qin Wuyang chuckles and rides on Zhan Xiong. The gate is opened. A rider rushes out of the gate and hits the knight in front of him. He stands with a big knife.


    The Golden Knight said: "it seems that you are not friends. You are so ignorant that you dare to fight against my jade family."


    Qin Wuyang said with a smile: "the jade family are all people like you. What else can you be afraid of?"


    The knight of the golden armour rushes directly in anger, but the fighting skills are far behind Qin Wuyang''s. Qin Wuyang''s sword cuts directly on his horse. When a group of knights fight together, they have a great advantage. However, when the individual PK is used, the rotation power of the mount is much lower than that of the human, and the flexibility will be greatly reduced.


    Qin Wuyang''s Kunlun sword technique is much more refined than before in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. People who have been to the chachen Martial Arts Association will have a great growth in their strength. After all, every day, the battle strength with the strongest young generation in the world must be very fast, and so will Qin Wuyang.


    The golden boss was immediately beheaded by him, and his head flew out with a big knife. We opened the city gate to welcome him back. Qin Wuyang rode his fighting bear and looked very powerful. He won the first battle and returned home.


    The next step is the official battle time. Seeing that the vanguard who I excluded was killed, the 200000 troops of the jade family finally moved. From a distance, a group of cavalry raided Weiyang city. I quickly turned around and blessed the five hundred Tianyuan iron cavalry of our guild who were waiting on the streets of the city with dragon tiger array, turtle shield array and fearless array.


    Fearless array is the first prize of Huaxia Martial Arts Association. It creates a 10 * 10 range, which allows knights to gain 10% movement speed, attack speed, 5% attack power and 5% defense power. It''s still junior because they haven''t practiced before.


    Once the three formations go down, a group of people, even though they are not equipped much better than others, are now transformed into super Saiya people. Once again, I look at the jade family''s iron cavalry, which may be more than 10000 people. The infantry mage Archer Legion is also moving quickly.


    I told him to go down and open the gate. This is my previous tactic. I don''t know if I can succeed, but Xiao Ke nodded and naturally carried it out.


    Seeing that our city gate is wide open, a group of cavalry attacking the city wall are all coming towards the city gate. It seems that the army management is not very strict. There are some armies, what the commander says is what, even if you are asked to die, you can''t change your tactics, but this army is obviously not elite. When we see that the city gate is open, they rush in.


    This helped me. I was very nervous to watch the cavalry coming. When they really came to the city, I yelled "shake mountain array". A huge array appeared at the gate of the city. It was like a mountain crushing the top, and all the cavalry fell off their horses.


    Shake the mountain array casts a 10 * 10 array, which has the power of shaking the mountain. The people in the array are like the top of the mountain, carrying a thousand pounds. The pressure is the order of wisdom * 10, and the duration is divided by 100 seconds.


    The ordinary cavalry fell down suddenly. At this time, our cavalry rushed out and killed the cavalry who fell on the ground at the gate. The cavalry who didn''t enter the mountain shaking array hesitated. At this time, the arrow tower and magic crystal guns were all opened, and they bombarded the mages and archers in the distance.Each magic crystal gun takes several lives, because the impact of cavalry exposes these archers to everyone''s sight. Although we still have more than 100 meters to attack, the magic crystal gun and arrow tower are OK, and the first wave of impact has no effect under the power of our shaking mountain array.


    This made the other side lose some people, but this is 200000 troops, only a few hundred people died, there is nothing to worry about, and there are still many people in the follow-up.


    The shaking mountain array disappeared, and all of a sudden the cavalry behind rushed up. Our cavalry quickly returned to the city gate, locked the city gate, and all the magic crystal guns in the arrow tower that bombarded the archer turned around to attack the cavalry.


    I also joined the attack camp. All the commanders of the general were handed over to Xiao Ke. I''m a heavy artillery in the national war. How can I do without my output? Immediately, the dragon and tiger array was added to my own body, and all the output people around me got the bonus.


    My thunder arrow exploded in the enemy''s array, a large area of damage, followed by thousand feather arrow. The densely populated city gate has been under my attack, and my attack power has caused considerable damage to these people. Mu Xiaosan''s flame also exploded in the crowd.


    Yiyunxin is also with me. Bitianjiao''s magic will beat these people to death. Because the Qitian hall where yiyunxin is located is almost our absolute ally, so many people have been in Weiyang city all the time. At this time, they must come out to help us guard the city.


    The war was very fierce. There were too many 200000 people to kill. They rushed towards us one after another. I saw two huge siege equipment in the distance, two huge catapults. They started to attack when no one could cover them 300 meters away.


    The stones of fire hit the city wall all of a sudden, which made our city wall for a while and damaged a piece. Some people fell down from the city wall and were killed by the cavalry. They couldn''t even see anyone. I was in a hurry. I didn''t expect the existence of such a large siege weapon.


    I turned my head and asked Xiao Ke, "is there any good way to eliminate those two catapults? The existence of this kind of thing is very bad for us."


    Xiaoke frowned. It was obvious that she had no way at present. The distance was too far. There were some heavily armored cavalry and mages in the middle. All of them were enemies. It was hard to pass.


    But this kind of thing can''t let him exist for a long time, I looked at the distance, Xiao Ke said: "we need to fly to attack the catapult."


    "Fly over?" I was stunned, but I immediately looked at yiyunxin. At this time, only yiyunxin was able to fly. Bitianjiao could fly with her, but even when I got there, the attack power of yiyunxin was hard to break the catapult.


    I said to yiyunxin, "yiyunxin, how about your bitianjiao?"


    Wing cloud heart did not want to hit, I asked such a question: "why?"


    "Let Bi Tianjiao take me to the top of the catapult. I''m going to destroy the catapult."


    Before yiyunxin answered, bitianjiao cheered and put me on her back. Bitianjiao stuck to me all day long. Although she was annoyed sometimes, it was really useful at this time. Bitianjiao flew very fast and came to the top of the catapult very quickly.


    I looked down at the people below. Although a group of archers wanted to attack me, it was too far from the bottom to the top. I stood on Bi Tianjiao''s back and said to her, "Bi Tianjiao and I work together to attack these catapults." Bi Tianjiao let out a joyful cry, a huge ice gun fell from the sky, and my Lightning Arrow also shot, and hit one of the catapults together.


    - 12000


    - 9000


    because the magic defense power of this siege equipment is very underground, Bi Tianjiao and I have done very high damage, but the blood bar of the catapult has only decreased a little, and the total blood volume has steadily exceeded one million, so we have not stopped and Bi Tianjiao has started to attack again.


    The sky Knight''s superiority is very obvious, flies is lets the human attack not to arrive.


    Bitianjiao and I were attacking quickly, but suddenly there were several bird like calls in the distance. I looked up and saw that there were several black spots about three or four hundred meters away. They were all Griffins. I didn''t expect that there would be something like Griffins in such scattered troops. It was a sky Knight. It seemed that bitianjiao and I were going to be in trouble.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C345

    Bitianjiao and I were attacking quickly, but suddenly there were several bird like calls in the distance. I looked up and saw that there were several black spots about three or four hundred meters away. They were all Griffins. I didn''t expect that there would be something like Griffins in such scattered troops. It was a sky Knight. It seemed that bitianjiao and I were going to be in trouble.


    There are nine Griffins in total. It''s impossible to equip a large number of Griffins if it''s not right, and the level is 69. It''s not too far behind me, but it''s the level of elite monster. Be careful, I think I still have no problem.


    "Bi Tianjiao, prepare." I said to bi Tianjiao.


    Bitianjiao''s cry indicated that it was OK. My lightning bolt shot out quickly, and bitianjiao''s freezing gun also followed. It hit one of the Griffins fiercely, and the damage was outstanding. The Griffin Knight''s Javelin also came to me, bitianjiao''s fast movement and body.


    It''s very flexible and fast. It helps me avoid all the javelins and shoot the lightning bolt again. Once my arrow is shot, Bi Tianjiao''s ice gun will keep up with me. I''m a little surprised. This is our first cooperation. How can we have such a tacit understanding.


    I didn''t care about this. I continued to fight against the Griffin. In order to avoid being attacked by people below, I specially asked bitianjiao to fly higher. Besides, if it wasn''t for the riding skills I learned, I couldn''t fight on bitianjiao now. I would have fallen down long ago.


    After hovering in the air for more than ten minutes, I completely killed all the Griffin troops of the other side. At this time, the two throwing stones below had destroyed our city wall in a mess, just like the broken ridge and wall. This made me very anxious. I immediately began to attack the throwing cart. Without the interference of the Griffins, I quickly destroyed a throwing cart ¡£


    I flew to another catapult, but at this time, I heard the roaring and collapsing sound of my city gate. The catapult finally broke our gate open. I saw Tiannan with people standing there, and the war situation became more and more urgent. I immediately began to attack the catapult.


    The existence of this kind of thing is a great threat to both the city wall and the soldiers.


    When I destroyed all the catapults, the gate of the city had been broken, and the army had entered the street. I was surprised and rushed back to the city. I said to Xiaoke, "inform the people who have no resistance in the city, and all the people of the fan''er nationality will be sent to Longwang city."


    "It has been transmitted. I have been informed when the city was destroyed just now."


    I breathed a sigh. The people of the fan''er nationality and the ordinary Aborigines have no ability to resist. It only increases the blood loss here, but has no effect at all.


    "Is there any good way?" I asked Xiao Ke.


    Kouchi frowned and said, "there are too many people on the other side, but the Dragon army in the city can help us."


    "Isn''t it true that the army of the Dragon army is ill, and if they don''t have the ability to give orders at this time, the Dragon army won''t move?" I asked.


    "You can''t take the initiative to attack. This kind of military order is more important than anything else, but when someone hits his door, he will defend. Otherwise, will he wait to die?" Xiaoke said.


    I ordered, "all my colleagues in Weiyang city will retreat to Dongcheng District."


    The Dragon army is now in the East District. We have a chance to rely on the Dragon army. Otherwise, our city may be occupied. The number gap is a little big. Even if we killed some of them at the beginning of the first battle, the gap will appear after the fight.


    It seems that the combat ability of the first guild team I''m proud of is not as good as that of a scattered soldier of the Yu family, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. But this is not the time to think about it. It''s the right thing to fight first.


    All of us retreated. Half of us went to the east city, and the other half followed me to the Lord''s mansion. Once the Lord''s mansion was broken, we would lose the battle.


    I stand at the highest point of the city Lord''s mansion, constantly knocking blue potion, thunderbolt arrows and thousand feather arrows constantly throwing at the bottom. In such a crowded crowd, I can hit many people every time, and the damage is very objective, but the other party can''t hit me, the Griffin troops are all destroyed, the catapult is destroyed, and I stand so high that the probability of them trying to hit me is very low Low.


    The battle situation in the city Lord''s mansion is stalemate. After the attack on the east side of the city, the Dragon army began to fight back. There are only 2000 people in the Dragon army. However, the elite of the strict dragon army of the two thousand volunteers beat the Yu family''s army all over the narrow street.


    Relying on the two thousand dragon army, Dongcheng has begun to fight back, and I saw the Hanyan sword cut by Xinwu. Two huge swords exploded in the crowd, causing huge damage to China. A group of people yelled and rushed to the enemy, and the morale went up all of a sudden.


    The battle turned into a counterattack, because the place was not big, so there were not many people who could fight on both sides. The elite of the Dragon army and our people beat back the army of the jade family, retreated from the east city to the gate of the city, directly surrounded the people on the side of the Lord''s mansion, surrounded and killed nearly a thousand people who attacked the Lord''s mansion, and directly beat them back to the gate.As soon as I''m happy that it''s possible to hold on like this, the army of Lord Li Lin can''t be built. Two thousand people can play such a role.


    We began to fight again at the gate of the city, but we couldn''t go up to the city wall. There was no place to stand on the broken city wall. I watched the destroyed houses and flames burning in Weiyang city. This is my city. My city was destroyed like this.


    This makes me very uncomfortable. How can we? The city we built so hard has been conquered. I hate war. Every war only brings pain and disaster, but war will never disappear. Because of people''s desire and hatred, then I have to fight.


    Once again, I went to yiyunxin''s side and said to her, "pick up your bitianjiao." Then he jumped on Bi Tianjiao''s back.


    All the lightning energy in the air condensed into my hand, and the virtual shadow of the huge Lightning Arrow appeared in my hand. I yelled: "ten thousand lightning strikes."


    A huge lightning strike rushed into the enemy''s array. The people who were hit were either dead or disabled. All of them cleared the road at once. All of them rushed to the city gate with a cheering sound, and I flew to the city gate, high enough above the city gate to avoid the attack.


    He said with his hands folded: "sleeping here, the water of Luohe River, the sand of Yellow River, the vastness from the sky, the tranquility of the secluded forest, the eyes of chaos can not be covered, the heart of a child, here I call your name, here I make an oath, sincerely pray, come out, see through all the dark people in the world, my teacher Fuxi."


    At the moment when the huge virtual shadow of the Qing emperor appeared, Bi Tianjiao was very happy to make a sound. After the virtual shadow of the Qing emperor appeared, all my array attacks would become very powerful, and the range increased a lot. I added the dragon and tiger array, turtle shield array, and fearless array to them inside the city, and I used the dust of ice to the outside of the city.


    The coverage is about 15 * 15. Many people are frozen all of a sudden. People in the city rush out and start to kill when they see the frozen people. I continue to depict the array on the river map of Luoshu. This time, it''s the thunder formula of sword spirit. The lightning flying sword in the sky falls quickly and takes hundreds of people''s lives.


    Up to now, I''ve killed at least one thousand people by myself, and the hatred value is very high. At this time, a knight riding a pig in the enemy''s array rushed to me quickly, and the chain hammer in his hand fell towards me. He didn''t respond. Bi Tianjiao was hit and fell to the ground.


    When I went down, Kong Mingyan took a look at his attributes first.


    [Yusen] 82 level prefecture level strongman


    finally, the leader of the enemy troops came out. In this way, even if 200000 troops are not elite, there will be some prefecture level strongmen.


    Bi Tianjiao landed one step ahead of me, but she immediately flew up and caught me. She was injured. This was the attack of the prefecture level strongman, and she also landed from a high place. But she still flew up and caught me, which made me very moved. I didn''t expect that I didn''t say a good word to her, and she was so kind to me.


    "Let''s go down first." I said to bi Tianjiao, it seems that she can''t fight any more, so it''s better to let her have a rest, because the appearance of the strong at the prefecture level makes us completely inferior. No one can confront him head-on, and the front line suddenly retreats back.


    We are all very anxious, I constantly attack Yusen, but Shanghai is no more than 400, the level gap between the two sides is too big, Yusen''s blood must be more than 100000, I can only play 400 damage, most of the other people can''t even hurt, it''s almost impossible to kill him.


    Start to retreat immediately. Yusen''s appearance breaks the balance of the battlefield. The high-end combat effectiveness has a great influence on the war. Yusen can fight us with one person''s strength, and there is no room to fight back. If there is a strong immortal, we can take down our city directly.


    In this world war, the number of people is one aspect, and so is the strength of individuals. It is no longer unimaginable that there will be no enemy in the world.


    When things became more and more unfavorable, Xinwu, who was closest to me, said to me, "spirit, no good. Some people appeared in our rear transmission array and began to attack us."


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened at this time. Actually, someone wanted to pick up a bargain. These people really didn''t know what to do, but they did cause me a lot of trouble.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C346

    I didn''t expect that there were people from other cities in the rear transmission array at this time. The main reason was that we didn''t consider it carefully. I didn''t expect this possibility and couldn''t experience it. I said to Tiannan, "Tiannan, you and the scoundrel are in front of us. I''ll deal with the things behind."


    Tiannan nodded. I immediately rode on the bloody ghost wolf and rushed to the rear of the front. There was a fight behind, but our front was losing. As soon as I appeared, I didn''t join the front, but said to them, "who is the speaker?"


    A man came out of the enemy. I thought he was a little familiar. When I looked at him carefully, I remembered that this man was the cloud sky scene that had attacked my Minghua city when I was fighting against the heroes. Originally, he had given them certain conditions to give up, but the cloud sky scene was basically impossible.


    Before wanted to rob our heroes, at this time to attack our rear, which makes me very resentful, cloud sky king saw me disdain said: "Ye Ling, we meet again, last time carelessness, this time will take back our things."


    I looked cold and said, "what belongs to you?"


    "These heroes should have belonged to our Minghua city."


    I sneer A: "so shameless words really owe you can say."


    "It doesn''t matter what you say. Anyway, we are going to make a decision for Weiyang city today."


    "Yes? Do you have that strength? "


    After that, I rushed up, and the thunder sword appeared in my hand. But far away, an arrow came quickly. I saw that it was yunya archer yuntianjing. The girl I let go last time, my empty eyes saw the embarrassment on her face.


    This girl is totally different from her brother Yun Tianjing, but so what? Since standing there is my enemy, the mine killing gun attack broke out directly in the enemy''s array and killed several people at once. Yun Tianjing said in a hurry: "gather fire to kill him first, don''t let him output again."


    The people nearby gathered all the firepower to my side. I quickly ordered thunder to get out of the way. I couldn''t get out of the way for so many attacks. If I eat it hard, I''m sure I''ll die.


    It''s very costly for us to fight on both sides, and there is Yusen on the front side. This time, we finally realized that the army was defeated like a mountain. All of a sudden, the invasion of both sides made our number begin to drop sharply, and the army of Longwang City, the leader of Li Lin City, was also destroyed by Yusen.


    At this time, Xiao Ke said to me: "spirit, open the way to the transmission array, we give up."


    I looked at her in surprise and said, "no, even if it''s death, we should keep Weiyang city."


    "Ling, you are the Lord of Weiyang city. What you have to think about is not only how to do what you want, but also how to take care of so many people. We''ve been fighting for more than three hours, and now there are less than 10000 people left. Now you can''t take over the city. The unnecessary sacrifice is unnecessary."


    I gritted my teeth and looked at the soldiers who were still fighting. If they died, they could not fight. Now Tiannan, who was in the front of me, was dead, and all the soldiers fell down quickly. I really couldn''t let them die like this.


    I cried out: "all of you, listen to the order, want to attack the rear together, open the road to the transmission array, and go to Longwang city together."


    When I say this sentence, it means that I gave up Weiyang City, my city, but it is more important than everyone else. I look at yuntianjing and others who attack from behind. If he didn''t show up, we still have hope to hold Weiyang City, but now it''s impossible.


    I took the lead with the thunder sword, opened the channel to the transmission array for everyone, let them all transmit out, one time can transmit 50 people, but the speed is not fast enough, our people are still dying quickly, I am more uncomfortable than anyone, personally ordered to give up their own city, and watching so many brothers die here, how can I feel Maybe it''s better.


    There were less than 5000 people who finally left. I became the last one in the teleportation array. I looked at the main hall of the city in front of me, and a group of people in Minghua city around me, and coldly said, "today''s things will be paid back in the future." Then he left.


    As soon as the scene turned, I appeared in Longwang city. I knelt down on my knees and hit the bluestone with my fists. I tried my best. I was not reconciled. I was really not reconciled. How could it be like this? The Weiyang city we worked hard to build finally gave up.


    Xin dance came to me, helped me up, said: "spirit, don''t be sad, we will certainly take back Weiyang city."


    I immediately stood up, eyes cold said: "Xiao Ke, call all the cadres together, we start, tomorrow will go to the city back."


    Xiao Ke said, "Ling, don''t be impulsive. This is not the best chance to seize the city."


    "What do you say?" I roared.


    There was no one to speak, I took a deep breath and said to Xiaoke, "Xiaoke, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you." I realized that my behavior just now was wrong. At this time, I was very sad, but Xiaoke was not so good. I am the leader of the city, but Xiaoke and Tiannan have been developing. They decided to build every facility in the city. I don''t know how much pain Xiaoke felt when she told me to give up the city.Whenever there is a little possibility that Xiaoke will not give up, but at that time it is said to give up. At this time, Xiaoke''s eyes are red and tears flow down. It''s the first time that I see Xiaoke shed tears. The rogue came over and hugged Xiaoke and said: "sorry, let you cry."


    Xiao Ke said to me with a tear: "Ling, everyone is very sad at this time. I know your mood, but now is not the time to fight back. There are prefecture level strong men in the local area. As one side of the siege, we don''t have the strength to attack, and we don''t have large siege weapons."


    Xiaoke is always so calm, even if it is hard in the heart, think of things or so clear, I once again said: "Xiaoke sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Let''s work together to get Weiyang city back." Xiaoke said to play, with tears of a smile.


    Since ancient times, virtuous officials have been looking forward to a good leader. Xiaoke, a good military officer, has really killed her when she meets an unqualified leader like me.


    "Ding, yuntianjing captured Weiyang city and became the leader of Weiyang city."


    "Ding, yuntianjing captured Weiyang city and became the leader of Weiyang city."


    We were shocked by the news three times in a row. We didn''t expect that yuntianjing was the leader of the city. It was clear that Yusen was such a strong man in the army of the jade family. How could the position of the leader of the city be given up.


    Xiaoke said: "it''s obviously premeditated. The jade family doesn''t care about this secondary main city. They are here to demonstrate. With the help of yuntianjing, they become the leader of Weiyang city."


    "Cloud sky view." I gritted my teeth and said.


    "Well, that''s all we have to do this time. The next thing we have to do is to take back the city, which means that we need to have the strength to fight against the prefecture level strong." Xiaoke said.


    Against the strong at the prefecture level? I said in my heart, I have clearly vowed not to let the people or things I care about be hurt, but this time I still can''t protect it? My strength is not strong enough, my strength is not strong enough, I want to become more powerful.


    I walked quickly out of the city.


    Xin dance immediately said: "Ling, what are you going to do?"


    I stretched out a finger and said: "in a month, give me a month, I will get the strength to fight against the prefecture level, and then we will take back the city."


    "I''ll go with you." Xin dance and water heart month said together.


    I looked at both of them and said, "don''t follow me. I''m the leader of Weiyang city. I''m going to take out the strength of the city leader''s match. I listen to Xiaoke all the time. I''ll give her the full strength of the guild president for the time being."


    Then I walked out two steps, stopped, bowed my head, tears kept, I said: "sorry everyone, let you down, wait for me to come back, I will take back Weiyang city." With that, he raised his right arm high and called the bleeding ghost wolf to run towards the outside of the city.


    Weiyang city is broken, and my home is gone. The home I built is gone. I rode the bloody ghost wolf and looked at the Weiyang city which is still under repair. I swore that I would come back, and I would come back. Then I turned and rushed into the depths of Langxie mountains.


    (the third person) in the main hall of Longwang City, Li Lin sits on the main hall, next to military worry free. Li Lin says, "worry free, have they lost this time? It seems that strength is not enough. "


    Worry free said: "my Lord, although they lost this time, their strength is already very outstanding. After all, their cultivation time is too short, and Ye Ling''s strength is very strong. Under the attack of holy power, they are far more than the same level people."


    "What a strong man is like? What I want is a strong army, an army that can help me attack the world." Li Lin said.


    Wuyou continued: "wait for a while. Before long, they should go to capture the city again. Let''s see their performance."


    Li Lin nodded and said: "OK, but ye Ling''s identity is still more sensitive. He is the son-in-law, so he can go to the royal family."


    "No, Ye Ling is the most difficult person to calculate Said Wu you.


    Li Lin looked at the model of the city in front of him and said to himself, "Li Jinguo, I will rebuild you."


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C347

    Weiyang city is a big event for the whole China. As the first guild Murong villa City, it is also the first player city in China. Its popularity in the whole country is very high. This time, it was won by an unknown guild, which surprised many people, but more excited.


    A siege can capture a city, which makes the whole Chinese people excited, especially the leaders of the original world. Seeing this situation, they are completely excited. They want to continue to be leaders.


    People who are ready to move are waiting for opportunities. The situation in China is very tense, and the situation in other countries is similar. The former regime managers want to regain power.


    Now this is not what I should think. The only thing I need to do now is to make myself strong enough to take back Weiyang city.


    I came to the depths of Langxie mountains alone. We have an intelligence unit in Murong villa. The intelligence unit collected a lot of boss and monster refresh points. At this time, I came to a mountain with a 68 level dark gold boss ChiYan lizard on it.


    I didn''t go up quickly, but first summoned the blood shadow ghost wolf at the foot of the mountain, and then took out the first prize in the chachen martial arts meeting, the magic core of the immortal mount. I looked at the wolf and said, "come and eat this."


    The wolf opened his big mouth and bit it down. The magic core entered his mouth and broke it at once. Less than three seconds after swallowing it, the body of the wolf was radiant, and a wolf roared. I retreated a little. Looking at the wolf in the golden light, I said, "wolf, you want to be stronger."


    For three minutes, there was a wolf roar again, but it was clearer and louder than before. At this time, the little wolf finally appeared.


    The strong wolf''s body, with dark blue flame on its feet, blood red fur and deep eyes, doesn''t get bigger, but it looks much stronger. I immediately opened his attributes


    [ghost flame demon wolf] immortal pet


    HP 3W


    Introduction: the ghost wolf from ghost is burning Hellfire, running with the air and the earth, leaving behind the ghost The flame continued to burn.


    Riding effect


    + 180 physique


    + 120 strength


    + 100 agility


    + 140 wisdom


    incidental: empty travel


    incidental: Ghost flame dye body: the flaming ghost flame burns the body of riding and ghost wolf, and then increases the movement speed by 50% to burn the person you meet.


    It can be empty.


    I don''t want to talk about NIMA''s attribute. If the total attributes add up to more than 100, the ordinary mount will be killed in seconds. After all, this is an immortal mount, and the attribute is not ordinary.


    I smile at the wolf, the wolf crawled at my feet, I jumped up, back hair is very soft, I touched his neck hair, said: "wolf, let''s go, let me see your strength."


    The wolf let out a clear roar, and I looked at the attributes of riding him


    spirit level 65


    sword spirit array mage


    strength 139


    physique 424


    agility 363


    wisdom 777


    physical strength (100 / 100)


    life span 9 months


    blood 7660


    Magic 16840


    physical attack 3238


    magic attack 1687-1837 (* 1.13)


    physical defense 102 0


    magic defense 790


    when I reached 7660, I had a lot of HP, and even more when I attacked 1687-1837, the output was still the same domineering and exposed, and one of the best attributes was that I could walk empty, which was a flying mount. I was so excited that I immediately said to the wolf, "let''s fly."


    But when I said it, I saw that the wolf didn''t have wings. How could he fly? I didn''t expect that the wolf ran two steps and jumped up all at once. He actually ran up in the air. Although I don''t know what happened, he really flew up and ran fast in the air.


    In this case, I really became a knight in the sky, riding the wolf to the red flaming lizard on the mountain.


    As soon as I got to the top of the mountain, I saw a huge flaming lizard appeared on the top of the mountain. With its huge size and fierce shape, I immediately took a look at the attributes.


    [ChiYan lizard] dark gold boss


    HP 80W


    attack 2000-2200


    magic attack 1870-1960


    defense 1700


    magic defense 1500


    features: ChiYan skin: burning skin, 20% reduction of fire damage, 40% increase of water damage.


    Skill: red flame spray: spray a huge flame, causing damage to the targetFire earth: burn the earth, and you can burn within 100 meters of it.


    bath of fire: the sky is full of fire, and there is no difference in attack.


    Level: 70


    Introduction: the king of lizards in langye mountains is full of burning flames. No one can get close to him and no one can escape the attack of his flames.


    I looked at the huge lizard, released the stone King God of war and fell to the ground. There was a huge shock. The lizard finally turned around and saw the huge corpse King God of war with the wolf tooth hammer. His hot temper burst out and bit him down.


    The wolf tooth hammer of the God of war of the stone king suddenly hit his mouth, and I rode on the ghost flame demon wolf. All the arrays were put in place. One arrow flashed and thundered, and hit him. With 1900 magic attacks, plus all kinds of arrays and damage bonus, he lost more than 5000 HP.


    It will take some time for him to gain 800000 blood. Moreover, if he can''t pass the small stone, I can fly again. This is a complete massacre.


    The sky Knight''s advantage is too great. When the red flaming lizard uses a big move to blaze the earth, because I can fly, nothing is equal to wasting his large-scale skills. Although it takes a long time to fight, it doesn''t kill her in any dangerous way.


    Those monsters who don''t have air skills now have no threat to me. I''m so happy to have a look at the wolf. Although it doesn''t have the powerful auxiliary attack ability of bitianjiao, the ghost wolf is also good. At least it''s a domineering one.


    With the death of the goods, my body lit up a golden light, upgraded to level 67, and came to the third place in the Chinese ranking list. The experience is very rich, although the upgrade is still far from enough, the prefecture level strong is at least level 80, I am now at level 67, and the equipment attributes are far from each other.


    Let wolf land, looking at a piece of scorched land, see there are two pieces of equipment shining, picked up the equipment a look, one is the staff, level 65 of the dark gold level staff, the upper limit of attack is up to 1200, staff is the highest attack equipment, but also with fire damage, take back to Mu Xiaosan this flame mage.


    Another one is the hand guard


    [red flaming lizard''s anger] dark gold hand guard


    defense 200


    magic defense 120


    + 20 physique


    + 20 wisdom


    + 15 agility


    plus: 5% long-range damage.


    Need level: 65


    when I''m equipped with my own equipment, my attributes have increased at one time. Although not many, I''ve really strengthened my attributes. Little by little, my attributes will become more powerful again, and one day I will take everything back.


    I patted the wolf''s body and said, "let''s go to the next place."


    This time, I''m going to challenge a more advanced monster, the level 70 moon sea shark. This is a monster in the water. The water area in the middle of the langye mountains, that is, the water area where they live. There are many advanced monsters, among which the moon sea shark is one, and it is the most frequently seen monster.


    At this time, I was going to find him, but as soon as I got there, I saw a large group of people blocking the water area, while the moon sea devil shark was fighting with those people in a shallow water area. I saw the names of those people. They were all people from Minghua city. I didn''t expect to fight in such a place.


    My eyes were cold. Although they occupied Weiyang City, they didn''t have their own guilds. Up to now, there are only five guilds all over the country. It can be seen how difficult it is for them to play the master order. It''s obvious that they want to play the master order when they take the risk of playing the 70 level boss. It seems that they have put a lot of thought into it and surround the moon sea shark in the shallow water.


    But since I see this situation, how can I not do anything? Even if I dare to occupy my city, how can I talk to them about benevolence, justice and morality.


    I quietly hide in a mountain not far away, because I can fly, so I look down here without being found. What else can I plan? The decisive thing is to rob their boss. If I can, I can kill more people. Why not.


    I quietly approached the nearest mountain, and the array was put out. It was not wanlei array, but Dao, arrow and thunder field. I stood in the position of Shengmen. Now the blood of the moon sea devil shark is still 20%. I have some time to agglutinate Shengzhi''s arrow, and Shengzhi''s shooting range is more than 200 meters, which is enough for my attack There should be no problem for Li to win the boss at the last try.


    I quietly wait for the arrow of life to gather completely, the vast power of heaven is gathered in my hand, a very common arrow appears, but underestimate the arrow can die, the power of heaven, ignore any defense, absolute damage.


    When the blood of the moon sea devil shark was only 10%, he made a big move, and a big wave of anger came out. At least 60 people died this time. There were no experts on the other side of the cloud sky scene except his sister yunya archer. It was very expensive to kill the boss of this level. The Knights took turns to fight monsters, but death was a common thing.I watched the boss''s blood decrease little by little. I predicted that I would be able to do more than 40000 damage after riding on the wolf''s attack power increased, but I would definitely kill him. So I would wait until 30000 to do it. At this time, the clouds and sky were very nervous and looked around.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C348

    I watched the boss''s blood decrease little by little. I predicted that I would be able to do more than 40000 damage after riding on the wolf''s attack power increased, but I would definitely kill him. So I would wait until 30000 to do it. At this time, the clouds and sky were very nervous and looked around.


    Yuntianjing doesn''t want to let people hinder this action. Who would want to fight hard for the boss? In the end, he was robbed. Unfortunately, this time they met me.


    I watched the moon sea demon shark attentively. When the amount of blood was reduced to about 30000, the bow and arrow on my hand immediately loosened and the arrow of death flew out. The speed was very fast and ran through the body of the moon sea demon shark.


    - 29865


    only 2w9 damage, this is the remaining blood of the moon sea devil shark, a large amount of experience poured into my body, not people from the same camp, I hit the last blow and got 40% of the total experience, and the others got 60% of the experience.


    Yuntianjing and his party looked at me. I rode the wolf up in the air and hovered over them. I saw that it was my teeth that yuntianjing hated and itched to say: "shameless things, they actually attacked other people''s boss."


    I have an incredible smile. Why do some people like yuntianjing understand the word "shameless" so inaccurately? I disdain to say: "it seems that your sneak attack on Weiyang city is shameful, right?"


    Yuntianjing said, "if you are inferior to others, don''t come out to shame."


    "Yes, you are not as good as others. I robbed the boss and said nothing."


    During the conversation, I saw a wooden card floating on the water. Naturally, I knew what it was. If I were yuntianjing, I would not talk nonsense here. If the boss was robbed, he had to look at what he had dropped first, but he was obviously not such a person.


    I have a heart to heart relationship with Xiaolang. Xiaolang is very fast in the air and skims over the lake. When I lift my hand, the wooden card appears in my hand. It is the guild''s proof that the order of the heroes.


    Seeing the heroes, the anger in yuntianjing''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He yelled: "Ye Ling, you and I will never die."


    I spread my hand and said, "it''s like how good our relationship was before." Then I suddenly became fierce and said: "cloud sky view, since you dare to touch my Weiyang City, then you should be ready to accept my revenge, this is just a small lesson, I will make you regret."


    After that, I flew away with the order of the heroes. They had no sky knights and could not catch up with me. In fact, I was very happy to see them like this. The sorrow of the enemy was my own happiness. It was not that a philosopher once said that his happiness was based on the pain of the enemy, that was the real happiness.


    It''s already an endless situation. What else can I do.


    There are five guilds in China at this time. I think it''s better to auction these guilds. They should be able to sell a lot of money, which can be used to subsidize the family and help the guild''s financial problems.


    I quickly rode the wolf back to Longwang city. It was only the second day after I left Longwang city. At this time, I told Xiao Ke to sell the order and then I could exchange money. It was a good thing that all of them rushed into the guild''s coffers. And everyone was very happy when I learned that I had robbed yuntianjing''s order.


    I left again, and I have to continue to practice. The previous moon sea demon shark increased my experience by more than 20%. The high-level boss has rich experience, and I thought of one thing, that is, I can kill their boss.


    Why not kill two birds with one stone? I order the guild members not to have any disputes with the people on the side of yuntianjing during this period, and try their best to upgrade and improve their strength. In terms of strength, we are much stronger than yuntianjing. Our enemy is not yuntianjing, but the Yujia Army in the city.


    Most of yuntianjing''s people are fish belly people. There are no top experts. In our opinion, they are not big enemies. As far as yuntianjing is concerned, you let him fight with me alone. I dare not say that I will fight ten, but there is no problem in fighting five.


    During this period of time, I can see if I will meet people with cloud and sky scenery in the Langxie mountains. Once I meet them, I will hide far away and kill a few people. Then I will happily practice level. When I see them playing boss, I will hide far away as before. After all, I have a super range of 200 meters, which they can''t match.


    When I came to the depths of the Langxie mountains, there was no good boss to beat, so I cleaned up a monster on the top of the mountain. I didn''t have much experience in ordinary monsters. I sat down cross legged and opened the official website to see the auction. I estimated that my heroes could sell millions.


    When you enter the auction channel, you can see that at this time, because the advertising effect is good, the number of people entering the auction room has reached 20 million, which is the order of the heroes. Now there are only five guilds. There are many people in Huaxia who want to achieve a dominant position.Of course, most people join in the fun, but there are always some people who really want to buy.


    The auction soon began, and the order of heroes appeared in front of everyone. After calling the admission fee of 1000 gold coins, we could make a quotation, and then we could appear in the auction venue in the form of virtual shadow. Those of us who didn''t pay can only see the whole venue.


    I didn''t expect that the venue with a capacity of 2000 people was already full. Two thousand people, one thousand gold coins of beauty, that''s 2 million, but the right to use the venue is one million. People have to collect a lot of things at an auction, but this time we''re going straight to the theme.


    The female auctioneer appeared on the market, and then introduced how noble today''s auction was. It started very early, but the reserve price was 90W that I didn''t expect. I thought I would sell a million gold coins, but I didn''t expect the reserve price to be 900000. It seems that my estimation is wrong.


    Soon someone quoted a price


    95w


    100W


    105W


    at the beginning, it was 5W, and the rising speed was very fast. I think there were many millionaires in the world before, and almost every bureau director could be worth more than one million. It seems that I misjudged the average level of high-income people.


    After 200W, it began to become very slow. It was no longer a change of name, but several families were bidding. One of them was yuntianjing. His eyes were very angry. Obviously, he knew that I was the one who put up this order for auction.


    It seems that he wants to buy this qunzhongling back, but the people in the auction house are not vegetarians. They have more money than him. It''s almost impossible for him to buy this qunzhongling.


    Sure enough, although the bidding speed is much slower, there are still many companies adding the price. When it comes to three million yuan, yuntianjing gives up. He should still have money, but it''s not worth gambling all the money for the sake of the heroes. It''s wise to stop.


    Next, the number of people in the competition decreased sharply, but the intensity did not decrease at all. When there were only three companies left to compete, I took a look at the three parties. One was a teenager. I had seen ye Qianchen of Ye family before, and the other was a middle-aged man. I didn''t know him. Another man who was often seen on TV before was gay Liu tie.


    As the most noble and selfless leading cadres in China, I heard that they often help some female stars. I was moved to see them. I cried bitterly and moved China. I cast two votes.


    The competition among the three was very fierce. Ye Qianchen was defeated at the time of five million yuan, and another middle-aged man finally called the price 950W. Comrade Liu Tienan, in line with the spirit that I will not go to hell, who will go to hell, directly increased the price to 1100W, which made the middle-aged man also retreat, and he seemed to be at ease.


    Comrade Liu Tienan''s spirit of sacrificing himself for others moved me. As a clean and honest official, the money must be donated to him spontaneously by the common people, who are deeply loved by the common people.


    Finally, no one competed with him. He got the order of the heroes and laughed. The abdominal muscles protruded from the unity and the smiling face trembling with fat are our most respected people. (I''m about to throw up)


    I quit the auction house and got 1100W this time. After paying the service charge, there should be more than 10 million in the account. In this way, we don''t have to worry about the expenses of the guild during this period. 10 million is not a small sum. This month has passed first, and I will certainly launch the war to recapture Weiyang city next month at the latest. I want to let them know There are no consequences.


    Once again, I rode on the wolf and flew to the depths of the Langxie group. Now my strength is much stronger than before. To make myself stronger, I need to face more powerful opponents.


    The middle three or five of the langye mountains surround each other, and then a towering mountain in the middle is a place we haven''t explored, because the monster level there is too high, and what I want to go to is there, where danger is always accompanied by opportunity.


    When I got to the foot of the mountain, I got two pieces of news, one is the world news


    "Ding, Liu Tienan, the honest and upright official, established six associations of Huaxia Prefecture [Huaxia railway ministry]."


    Seeing the name of Liu Tienan and the name of the guild, I burst into tears. I''m really moved. Believe it or not, I believe it.


    Another is small can send: "spirit, wing cloud heart to take office to become a princess."


    I was stunned in an instant. Yiyunxin is going to take office and become a princess. That is to say, our cities will belong to her jurisdiction.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C349

    "Ling, Yi Yunxin takes office and becomes a princess."


    I was stunned. Yiyunxin was originally a princess, and all the cities around Longwang city were in her charge. But she took office at this time, which means that we went to an ally and would become a superior subordinate relationship, and yiyunxin was on the side of the Chinese royal family.


    I immediately sent a message to Uncle Lin Chengyuan: "uncle, how did Yi Yunxin take office?"


    "Ling, this time it''s uncle. I''m sorry for you, but I''m old. I just want to live a safe and stable life. I don''t want to fight with others. But you can rest assured that I will give you tax cuts when you take back Weiyang city."


    Yiyunxin went to tianwu City, the first level main city. Our second level main cities are subordinate cities of tianwu City, and they all want to hand over part of the city''s income to tianwu city. In fact, uncle and yiyunxin have no wrong choice in general. This is the biggest benefit for them, and I can''t say anything.


    I said to my uncle, "uncle, we should keep in touch with each other in the future. After all, we are still allies."


    "Naturally, it''s my duty to tell me where I can help you."


    I had a fight with my uncle for a while. Ha ha, I can''t believe all my uncle''s words. What my uncle values is interests. He will definitely stand on the side of greater interests after weighing. So it''s impossible to let him do anything for you, but there''s nothing wrong with it.


    However, uncle is sometimes insidious. He can do a lot of things for the sake of interests. It''s the same for him to scold his son Yi Yunxiang. Since both sides are on different sides at this time, it''s necessary to be vigilant, which is clearer than me.


    I put this thing aside, looking at the five surrounding mountains not far away, and the towering peak in the middle, I rode the wolf up, I wanted to fly directly to the highest mountain to have a look, but it was not successful, when I was close, it appeared, a transparent barrier blocked in front of me.


    But also got a hint that what conditions are not satisfied, can not enter Guiyuan mountain, need five God stone to open the channel.


    There is no other hint. I don''t know what the five sacred stones are, which makes me feel a little confused. But suddenly I see the five mountains below. These five mountains surround the Guiyuan mountain. Are these five sacred stones among them?


    I admire my own insight, decisive did not run, I rode the wolf first to one of the mountains, it shows the name of the region is Wulaofeng - Laoshan.


    Because I have a flying mount, it''s very difficult for others to go up such a steep mountain. I look around here to find the sacred stone, but I don''t find anything. There are no monsters on this mountain, only dense jungle and inexperienced small animals.


    This makes me very strange. How can there be no monsters in this place? This is the center of Langxie mountains. It''s very strange that there are no monsters.


    I looked around for clues and so on. After three hours of disdainful searching, I found a dark gold stone in the forest of Mt. Laoshan. I was very happy. I thought this was the magic stone. I rushed up and picked it up immediately.


    At the moment I picked it up, there was a sharp roar, and the huge flying Griffin rushed down far above the sky. It turned out that there was no monster here, but I didn''t notice the monster in the high sky. At this time, I moved the divine stone, and the monster finally appeared.


    Kongming''s eye opened and looked at his attributes first,


    [Huangyan Griffin] dark gold boss


    Health 90W


    attack 2200-2500


    magic attack 1760-1823


    defense 1800


    magic defense 1400


    features: Griffin: ferocious, with a certain rate of repulsion effect on the damage caused


    skill: Huangyan''s sting: rock sting appears on the ground with a range of 25 * 25 Attack the enemy


    lion roar: sonic wave attack, range 20 * 20


    Griffin rush: rush to a single target quickly, causing huge damage


    level: 70


    Introduction: Wulaofeng, the guardian of Laoshan Mountain, is extremely hot. Once someone gets angry, he will definitely chase and kill to the ends of the earth, which is a very ferocious monster.


    The attack power is very high. Even with my current defense power and HP, I can resist it twice. Fortunately, the magic defense is not high. This is a monster of physics department. How can I not fight with such a high-level boss? Because I can fly, its move of Huangyan''s sting is useless.


    In the face of the rushing down Huangyan Griffin, my lightning arrow shot out and hit him steadily, bringing out 5800 damage. The damage was very enough, and I immediately flew up on the wolf, making the fast falling Huangyan Griffin hit the mountain. It seems that the Griffin''s IQ is not very high.


    I rode the wolf and kept shooting lightning arrows, but I found that the speed of the wolf in the air was lower than it. After all, the wolf had no wings and could fly, but it was not as free as the Griffin. I decided to fight at low altitude. The trees more than 20 meters high below could help me slow down the huge Griffin.Wolf and I are not big enough to walk through the forest, but the Griffin''s body length is more than 10 meters, so it''s difficult to move freely in the forest. As soon as we come and go, our speed is the same.


    I don''t dare to fight hard. I only have to grind blood. Fortunately, there are nearly 6000 injuries per attack, so it''s not very good. It''s just that the frequency of attack is not high. The rhythm of air combat is very fast. I''m not used to it. I can''t attack flexibly in the process of conversion, so it''s a common thing that I don''t attack well.


    It took me three hours to grind its blood to 10%. The battle seemed extremely hard. At this time, I had to make a big move. Huge stone pillars on the ground rushed out, but I could fly, so it was useless. I attacked it again.


    It''s still the same. It''s time to grind blood. Now I''m dying. But it''s not worth it. I''d rather slow down. Anyway, it''s evening. I''m sure I''ll have a rest after playing. I''ll take my time.


    At last, it had only about 10000 blood left, but the Griffin roared and rushed to the sky. Unexpectedly, it used its long lost skill in the river and fled.


    I sneered. How could you run away with your experience? The thunder sword in your hand condensed quickly. The wolf took me to the sky. I drew my bow and arrow and aimed at the position of the Griffin. The thunder sword broke away. The light of the thunder flashed by, and the split air strike suddenly penetrated its body.


    The last amount of blood was all taken away. The huge body was facing the sky. At this time, it fell straight down and heavily fell on Mt. Laoshan. The trees were broken and the dust was flying. My experience actually increased by 50%. At this time, I had reached 70% of level 57.


    It''s too rich experience for a person to cross level and play the dark gold level boss. It''s impossible for me to kill such a boss if I didn''t have the help of wolf. Moreover, the speed of upgrading the level is too violent. Now the highest level of Jingchen is still level 57. It seems that I will soon catch up with him, and the number one throne in China will still be mine.


    Walking to the side of the body of the Griffin, I dropped two items, a pair of shoes and a skill book. Let me see the attributes of the shoes first.


    [Huangyan boots] hidden gold level


    defense 180


    magic defense 140


    + 30 agility


    + 20 physique


    + 20 wisdom


    plus: 10% speed bonus.


    Bonus: 20% jump power bonus.


    Demand level: 65


    I''m surprised. It''s the best. The circumference of a pair of shoes is more than 20, and it''s two kinds of additional. It''s absolutely the best. I''m very happy. I still have gold equipment on my feet.


    Strength 19


    constitution 284


    agility 257


    wisdom 642


    physical strength (100 / 100)


    life span 9 months


    blood 5560


    Magic 14140


    physical attack 3238


    magic attack 1552-1702 (* 1.15)


    physical defense 1160


    magic defense 880


    attributes rise again, which makes me very happy, my physical defense is in the array The bonus of Dharma will never be lower than that of a soldier in armor. I am absolutely super powerful depending on my attributes, and so is my strength.


    I''m just short of a leg guard, which is the hidden gold weapon of my whole body. How can this kind of equipment not be powerful? I''m the champion of chachen martial arts conference. You have to have a fight, or I''m sorry for my super powerful equipment.


    I picked up the skill book again. It''s a purple skill book. It seems to be of extraordinary quality. I opened it and saw


    [purple thunder arrow]


    launching an arrow filled with purple thunder has a 30% chance to chain ten nearby targets. The first target causes 110% damage and the chain target causes 70% damage. (primary 0 / 2000)


    there is no doubt that such a powerful skill can''t be missed if you click decisively to learn it. It''s a group attack skill, and it''s as instant as the lightning bolt. Although it''s a probability skill, it will appear when you attack more times. In the future siege war, this instant group attack skill is very important.


    I watched my attributes rise and got skills. There are three aspects I want to improve my strength: attributes, skills and personal ability. Now my other two aspects have been improved, and these two aspects are very good. What''s more important is personal ability.


    My personal ability is not the strongest ones. No matter LAN jiangruo, Yue LAN and others can steadily hold me down depending on their personal fighting ability. In my opinion, Qin Wuyang is the best one in personal fighting ability. He is the former national champion of martial arts. I need to ask him for advice if I have a chance.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C350

    On Mt. renlaoshan, I got a sacred stone, but it didn''t show any attributes. I put it in my backpack first, and now it''s evening. I''ll spend the night on Mt. renlaoshan first, and then go to other peaks tomorrow.


    At night, I looked at the stars in the sky and had a very strange dream. I became no longer myself. I became ferocious and cruel. My friends left one by one and woke up immediately. At this time, it was just like dawn. Fortunately, it was just a nightmare.


    At six o''clock in the morning, but I can''t sleep any more. I summon the wolf to fly to the nearby mountain. After renlao mountain is Huangyue mountain. Different from renlao mountain, Huangyue mountain is full of monsters, level 68 purple moon snakes, dense, but I don''t have much to do with flying.


    I volley in the face of these snakes continue to attack, experience continues to rise, I now have more and more close to level 68, it seems that the monster here has a good experience.


    Looking at the rapid rise of the experience, I was very happy. At this time, I also saw the boss''s appearance. A water blue Python is not very big, about 10 meters long. I bared my teeth and cracked my teeth on the ground. It looks very fierce, but I don''t have any threat to it in the air.


    [moon demon snake] dark gold boss


    Health 90W


    attack 1900-2000


    attack 2400-2510


    defense 1800


    magic defense 1800


    features: Moon demon: water ice system, damage reduction 30%.


    Skill: ice cone Dance: release ten huge ice cones to attack


    freezing fog: release huge cold air to cover the surrounding environment


    teeth of Extreme Ice: rush to the opponent to release teeth of extreme ice, 20% of them will be killed.


    Level: 71


    Introduction: Wulaofeng, the overlord of Huangyue mountain, is a demon snake from hell. It has the power to freeze everything. If it touches its skin, it will be frozen. It is extremely cold and Yin.


    And I saw the blue stone under his body, which should also be the God stone. I need the God stone, and I also need the experience he contributed to me. I can''t say that I''ll pull the bow and arrow to attack the goods immediately.


    Although there is a long-range attack distance, the moon demon snake still can''t hit me. It''s much easier than the previous Huangyan Griffin. Chasing it, the moon demon snake can''t even fight back. After two hours, it has become my experience. The moment it died, my body lit up a light and upgraded.


    All attribute intelligence, I upgraded to level 68 and returned to the first place in the ranking list, and Jingchen also upgraded at the moment when I upgraded. It seems that my position in the ranking list is not stable, but it''s good. I''ve upgraded two levels in recent days.


    The strength of those who have participated in the martial arts association has been greatly increased, not only the rewards, but also our own fighting ability. Before I went there, I didn''t dare to single out the boss of the dark gold level. Now I dare to single out the boss beyond the level. The invisible strength has been greatly increased.


    Riding on the wolf, I took up the blue stone. At this time, I already had a yellow stone and a blue stone. Only when I got three more stones, I could enter the highest mountain. I didn''t know what was on it, but there was no reason why I didn''t order anything for this difficult task.


    I immediately flew to another mountain, xuanque mountain. I was speeding up my short distance. Now there are small-scale wars in all parts of China, because the royal family is entangled with the jade family and has no time to take care of it. Besides, like our secondary main cities, Tiangao emperor is far away and can''t attract the attention of the emperor.


    So there must be small-scale bumps. Although they are small-scale now, they may grow into big wars in the future. We need to have enough strength to deal with big wars. As president, I don''t have any good strategy and leadership, so at least I need to be strong enough in personal strength.


    When I came to xuanque mountain, there were not many monsters on the mountain, about 100. The boss level monster was a big bird with flame wings, and a red divine stone was embedded on its forehead. It looked strange, but in fact, the monster was very powerful.


    [honglengque] dark gold boss


    HP 95w


    attack 1896-2013


    magic attack 2100-2230


    defense 1700


    magic defense 1850


    features: Fire Sparrow: fire damage reduced by 30%


    skills: Fire sparrow facing the sky: increase your movement speed by 30% and rush to the opponent


    wings of fire: the wings of fire are open, the fire is scattered, and there is no fire Differential attack


    thunder and fire: Thunder and fire mingle with fire, and eject a flame of thunder and fire, aiming at the enemy in a straight line.


    Level: 72


    Introduction: an ordinary black sparrow on Wulaofeng is fused with flame stone, and evolved into a boss monster of dark gold level, which is extremely powerful.I didn''t expect that this divine stone could be fused, and its attribute was so powerful. This honglengque was much more difficult to fight than the previous moon demon snake. After all, it could fly, and it seemed to fly very fast. It was really not very difficult to kill it. I need to make a good plan.


    Hiding in one side, there was no good plan for a while, so I sent a message to Xiao Ke first and said, "Xiao Ke, how are the people in the trade union now?" I''m a little worried that some people in the trade union will become frustrated because of the defeat of defending the city this time, and lose confidence in the guild.


    "All the people in the guild are OK. Everyone is very active. They are preparing to take back the city. Ling, you should come back earlier."


    It seems that my worry is superfluous. Many people in the guild follow our guild from the beginning, so they will not leave easily. In terms of cohesion, our guild is definitely better than those who recruit people with interests.


    He sent a message to Xinwu and said, "Xinwu, how are you today?"


    "Not to mention first, Ning Xian and I have found a small army of yuntianjing. Now we are ready to destroy them." Xin dance immediately reply.


    Our little girl friend is different, this is really virtuous help ah, everywhere to me to fight the enemy, I smile to Xin dance hair: "from the rear forward, sneak attack them."


    "Needless to say, of course, it''s Chrysanthemum."


    "Civilization."


    "Give him a little kick on the butt."


    I don''t want to disturb Xinwu any more. I''m sure they won''t have any problems. A group of wine bags and rice bags in yuntianjing want to fight Xinwu. It''s really beyond their capacity.


    Put down the things over there, I still need to think about how to kill this monster. As time goes by, I still can''t help it. It''s going to be dark and I still haven''t started. It seems that there is no chance to kill it today.


    But the color of the day really dark down, I found that this is the time I should start, the wings of the flame in the night is very obvious, and if I don''t ride on the wolf, in such a night can''t be found, as long as I''m a little careful, I believe I can kill it.


    Thinking of this, I immediately started to hide in the jungle. The Lightning Arrow roared out in the night sky and hit the wings of the hongleng bird. Did it take 5000 damage? The magic defense of this product is relatively high, so it can''t do super high damage.


    Hong Leng sparrow screamed and looked around, but I couldn''t find the attacker. My Lightning Arrow roared out again, ten times in a row. Finally, Hong Leng sparrow flew up. At this time, I didn''t dare to attack, because once I was found, it would be over. Looking at Hong Leng sparrow flying, I still felt very troublesome. I had to shoot him down.


    I think of the arrow of death. When I tried with Luo qianbin before, I shot Luo qianbin, and the wound couldn''t heal for a long time. The power of the arrow of death is very strong, but it takes a long time to gather. But at this time, the arrow of death should be useful.


    The honglengque wandered in the sky for a while, found that there was no enemy, and then fell down. I saw that there was no defense, and immediately released [Dao, arrow and thunder domain] and stood on the dead door. The vast thunder of heaven began to gather in my hands.


    Waiting for the arrow of death to condense and take shape, I looked at the sleeping Hong Leng bird with a smile. I wanted the experience. As soon as I loosened my hand, the arrow of death rushed out quickly and ran straight through Hong Leng bird''s body. From the left wing to the right wing, it brought out more than 40000 injuries, and with a whine, Hong Leng bird fell to the ground The ground looked miserable, I immediately rode the wolf appeared in the night sky, beat the bird is absolutely to make the best of things, flash thunder arrow arrow arrow to speed up the attack, I need faster, I am afraid that when the honglengque recover, I will be in danger.


    This is the fastest shot in history. Each arrow takes more than 5000 damage. I also use the skill of ice dust to slow down its recovery. Fortunately, my output damage is very high.


    This time, it took less than 10 minutes to kill it. The experience has increased by 30%. Every level will require a lot of experience.


    Finally, I killed Hong Lengque. There was only one piece of equipment on the ground. It was a fire red bow and a dark gold level equipment. But the attribute was general. Only the thunder and fire power was very good. Unfortunately, my golden wing flaming feather attribute was very powerful, so I didn''t change the equipment.


    After a day''s practice, I still feel tired. I immediately went to its forehead and took down the red stone. Then I fell on the ground and fell asleep. For us absolute good men, we can be the boss and sleep on the floor. Now my level is rising very fast. There are two mountains I haven''t gone up. I think if we brush them all, we will be happy If I can upgrade to level 69, I will go back when I reach level 70.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C351

    Early the next morning, I woke up, looked at the day was already bright, stretched a stretch, very fresh, I stood up, summoned the wolf, ate something, and fed the wolf, immediately rode the wolf to another mountain.


    The name of the next mountain is dixuanfeng. There is nothing else on the top of the mountain, only a huge ape. Moreover, a blue divine stone appeared on his huge fist, which is also a fusion of the divine stone. It seems that the role of the divine stone is relatively large.


    [gale giant ape] dark gold boss


    Health 90W


    attack 1900-1950


    magic attack 1780-1800


    defense 1700


    magic defense 1500


    features: gale: speed increased by 30%


    skills: ape hammer: hammer with both hands, hit each other hard


    storm three strikes: extremely fast attack three times


    fist earth: hit the ground, let the ground Face split


    level: 73


    Introduction: dixuanfeng is the only overlord, a super monster with both strength and speed.


    At first glance, I had some doubts about the attribute. The level was higher than that of the previous monsters, but the attribute was much lower. I was very confused here, but I didn''t think too much about it. It was a good thing that the attribute was low. I immediately opened my bow and shot at him. The first arrow brought nearly 7000 damage.


    Its defense is really a little low, so I can easily hit so high damage, there is such a damage is a good thing, but the next thing was unexpected, the gale giant ape quickly ran up, leaped and full more than 40 meters.


    It almost hit me. Fortunately, the wolf responded quickly, so we escaped. It''s amazing that the speed and bounce power are lower. Even if the attribute is lower, the speed is more powerful than the previous monsters, and the bounce is so good that it''s no different from flying.


    I shot one arrow at a time, but the accuracy was not so good. The speed of the gale giant ape was too fast, and his jumping power caused me a lot of trouble. I left there first, so I would not die. I need to think of a better way.


    I fly in the sky and think about the way to win the hongleng bird last night. It''s good. I''ve abandoned the hongleng bird all at once. At this time, I can use the same way. This time, as long as I''ve abandoned its feet, its defense is not as good as that of hongleng bird. I''m sure I can kill it.


    Thinking of this, I immediately started to gather the arrow of death in front of the gale, because it didn''t move in the battle of breaking away. My eyes were very focused on this arrow, which was very critical. I had to hit it, so I started to drive the state of winter rage, hoping my concentration would be higher.


    Finally, the arrow of death was condensed. I looked straight at the foot of the great ape. The arrow of death roared out and hit its leg. It went straight through the past. The great ape fell to the ground in pain. I immediately seized the time to attack. All my skills were used. If the great ape couldn''t pick it up, it was no threat to me.


    There''s no doubt that he killed it quickly, but I don''t know if this method is not very good. Before Hong Lengque killed it in this way, he just burst out a useless dark gold bow. This time, he burst out two pieces of gold plate armor, which is even more useless. He can only take it back to sell money.


    Today''s time is still very early, immediately flew to another mountain, that is the last mountain, I quickly fly up.


    Riding the wolf to the top, the mountain is full of stones, and the arrangement looks very strange, just like a certain array, but I can''t understand it, and I didn''t find the monster, so I asked the wolf to stop first, walk down, and walk into the array composed of stones.


    At this time, all the four sacred stones in my package rushed out and fell in the middle of the array. At this time, a wave below the ground made another sacred stone appear from under the ground. I didn''t expect that the last sacred stone here didn''t need to fight boss. It was a saving effort.


    Five sacred stones are shining with each other. The whole stone array is shining. I stepped back. Who knows what will happen at this time? It''s better to be careful.


    "The sky is clear, the people are clear, and the earth is not afraid. I''ve been a craftsman all my life, and I''ve made countless swords. I just sigh for one sword."


    All of a sudden, five mountains surrounded the mountain in the middle, but it became transparent. In the middle, it showed that in addition to the appearance of a sword, such a huge sword had never been seen before. With it, countless thunder and lightning in the sky attacked the sword, and the appearance was very magnificent.


    I''ve never seen such a grand scene before. What''s more surprising to me is that what kind of sword is this sword, which actually arouses the power of heaven to attack it without any damage. What''s the level of this sword, and what kind of words should be used to describe it.


    Moreover, this sword is only a rudiment. It only has the shape of a sword and has such power. If it can be formed, how powerful it should be.At this time, a more powerful thunder came down. Even standing in the distance, I felt the terrible power. At this time, the array in the divine stone disappeared, while the mountain covered with the huge sword disappeared, and the thunder disappeared.


    "Still not, still not."


    At this time, a sigh came from behind me. I turned around and saw an old man in the stone array. I was surprised because I didn''t know who the old man was and why he was here. I said to the old man, "old man, who are you, please?"


    As soon as I asked, I saw that the old man''s body was not a real one, but an illusory one.


    The old man said, "little friend, you are the one who helped me open the array."


    I nodded and said, "old man, I don''t know the name yet."


    "The old man is called ouzhizi."


    "Ozzie?" I always thought the name had been heard somewhere, and then I asked, "what''s the matter with the sword that the old man just left?"


    I was still deeply shocked by the huge sword. The power was terrible.


    Ou Zhizi sighed and said, "I don''t know. I was a blacksmith in my life. I like to make weapons since I was a child. I have also made some good weapons, but none of them is a sword that I am really satisfied with. I want to make a magic weapon that is really proud of the world."


    He said that he was a blacksmith, and I was stunned. I remembered who he was. The legendary blacksmith, the ancestor in the history of Chinese blacksmith, Chunjun, tai''a, Qixing Longyuan, these famous swords were all made by him, but this man really sighed that he had not made a really satisfied sword.


    I was surprised and said, "Mr. old man, is the sword you said satisfactory the one in the mountain?"


    Ou Zhizi nodded and said, "I''ve spent all my life trying to fight this sword, but I still can''t. I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. I''ve left the array and the ghost to open. I want to see if the pregnant sword can be born after practice. I didn''t expect it or not."


    I can hear his helplessness. I haven''t seen the swords forged by him in the legend, but his forging ability can be seen by leaving such a great reputation in history. At this time, I can''t find words to express my shock when the earth shaking sword is in front of me.


    Ouzhizi said to me, "Xiaoyou, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long it would take to start this array. Although I''m an illusory body now, I can still help Xiaoyou build a weapon. Let''s talk about what weapon Xiaoyou want."


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect to get the weapon made by ouzhizi. I immediately said happily, "old man, I''m good at using bows and arrows."


    "Bow and arrow? I like to build swords most in my life, but bows and arrows are OK, but bows and arrows not only need to be made of strange iron, but also need bowstring. This bowstring is not made. I don''t know if Xiaoyou has bowstring. "


    I am a Leng to say: "what thing can make bowstring."


    Ouzhizi said with a smile: "it seems that Xiaoyou has no bowstring. Forget it. Show me your bow before."


    I took out the Jinyi Yanyu and handed it to ouzhizi. Ouzhizi saw the Jinyi Yanyu and said, "yes, it''s a well-made weapon. Xiaoyou may as well show me your attack. Weapons vary from person to person, and everyone needs different things."


    If it''s really professional, weapons depend on people, which is much more professional than the professional courses in the University. I immediately opened the bow, Lightning Arrow and thunderstorm arrow.


    Ouzhizi was stunned and said: "it''s really lucky that it''s such a violent lightning attribute. Xiaoyou, you might as well take the white one of the five gods stone with you. Although it will absorb a small amount of your lightning energy, it will have a bonus for your lightning attack. After absorbing enough lightning energy, you can also help me inject energy into the lightning."


    I picked up the white God stone


    [thunder god stone] special item


    and put it in the package. It will absorb a certain amount of lightning energy from the holder, and increase the attacker''s lightning attack by 10% (fit 0 / 10000)


    it can increase the attacker''s attack by 10%. Naturally, I can''t let it go. I immediately said to ouzhizi, "thank you, old man."


    Ouzhizi looked at me and looked at the sky again, and said, "you''ve made me think of an impossible plan for a few days. I don''t know if you''d like to go crazy with me, a dead old man. If you succeed, you can not only give me a weapon to take advantage of, but also give me a possibility of casting ability."


    I was drunk last night and forgot to update. Sorry


    for mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C352

    Ozzie looked at me and looked at the sky again, and said, "you made me think of an impossible plan today. I don''t know if you are willing to accompany me to go crazy. If you succeed, you can not only give me a good weapon, but also give me more possibility of casting ability."


    When I heard ouzhizi say that, I was stunned. Even he was a new foundry method. What was it.


    "The old man can give it a try."


    Ou Zhizi laughed and said, "young people are good. They dare to fight and rush."


    After that, he took out a hammer. There was an ironmaking furnace in the stone array. The fire was very hot. Ouzhizi said, "you may as well take out all the bow and arrow materials on your body."


    Although I didn''t give up, I handed over jinyiyanyu and a dark gold bow and arrow that had been used to kill honglengque. If these two bows were destroyed, I would have no weapons. I also bet that if I succeed, the weapons from ouzhizi would be very powerful.


    After handing over the two weapons, Ozzie motioned me to step back a little, and I carefully stood beside him. Ozzie took two bows and looked at them and said, "they are all good bows. It''s no problem to make a bow body." Then he put both bows into the furnace.


    When the two bows entered the furnace, they melted immediately and disappeared. Ouzhizi was waiting in front of the furnace, while I was a little anxious. My behavior that I couldn''t bear the child to catch the wolf was really risky. I prayed that I would succeed, and I would succeed.


    After a while, ouzhizi looked at the furnace. A piece of molten iron floated out of the furnace. With a smile, ouzhizi waved the hammer in his hand, which moved the direction of the molten iron. Slowly, there appeared a bow shape, which was like playing Tai Chi. This casting method has never been seen in qinluo.


    The shape of the bow gradually came out, and Ozzie said to me, "little friend, what kind of animal do you like?"


    "Dragon, I like dragon." I did not hesitate to answer, I like the Dragon this mysterious and powerful creatures.


    Ou Zhizi said with a smile, "I''ll give you a dragon bow."


    The iron hammer is beating on the arched body of the first level. It''s like a sculptor carving a statue. The action is very surprising. The arched body slowly shows up. The whole arched body is like a curved dragon, green body, long arched body, with a dragon head on one side. It looks very beautiful.


    However, ouzhizi seemed dissatisfied and put the bow body back into the furnace for smelting again. This time, instead of melting it into molten iron, the bow body, which had already appeared in shape, became what it was when it began to take shape.


    Once again began to carve up, Ozzie for their own production process requirements are extremely high, do not allow a little defect, every time there is a little bad place to re melting, which makes the bow become more and more delicate, better and better, this is what a professional master will do.


    Master is not allowed to make rough works again. He requires that even if he is making weapons for me, he should be perfect.


    For the whole three days, ouzhizi has been building a bow. I really don''t know what to say about this spirit. Is it paranoia or persistence.


    Finally, three days later, the body of the bow was finished. The green dragon shaped bow is very beautiful, and the bow is more than one meter high. It looks very domineering. This is the kind of bow I like. Although the former golden wing Yanyu is also very beautiful, it''s too delicate. We pure men must use this kind of grand, simple and rude weapon.


    But this bow has no bowstring. It''s not a bow. At this time, ouzhizi said to me, "little friend, put the thunderbolt stone back into the array first. I''ll start the array again and witness with me."


    I immediately put the thunder god stone into the array. At this time, the huge mountain disappeared again. The powerful sword appeared between heaven and earth again. The thunder and lightning came as scheduled and rolled in. I was still surprised to see this sword again. No matter how many times I saw this miracle, I was still amazed at its greatness, and the ouzhizi in front of me was the same as it The ability of casting is really admirable.


    Seeing the rolling thunder and lightning, ouzhizi said, "little friend, we don''t have much time. Release your thunder and lightning energy and lead it down."


    Although I didn''t know what he wanted to do, I immediately released the thunder array. The thunder and lightning in the sky were attracted, and some of them fell down. I was surprised to see the huge white thunder and lightning that hit me, but ouzhizi appeared in front of me. With a wave of the hammer, Juran cut off the thunder and lightning, and the broken thunder and lightning was knocked on the bow by him.


    I have a cold hair standing upright. I already know what this product is going to do. He wants to use lightning to make the bowstring of my bow. I really don''t know whether he is imaginative or crazy. Anyway, I can''t think of such a way. No wonder he can create so many famous Swords."Come again, little friend."


    It was another thunder and lightning, which was cut off again and became a part of my bow.


    The whole ten flashes of lightning were all hit into the bow. At this time, the huge sword beside him was shaking violently. Ouzhizi quickly closed the array, and the lightning also disappeared. Ouzhizi said to me, "I''m really sorry, Xiaoyou. If you go down again, you''re sure that the sword will collapse."


    I was disappointed to see that there was no bow string. Ouzhizi also said, "little friend, let''s make it together in a few days."


    But I looked at the lightning energy gradually disappearing on the bow. I was very unwilling. How could it disappear like this? I said to ouzhizi, "old man, as long as it''s lightning."


    Ouzhizi nodded and said, "the energy of thunder and lightning is OK, but without the power of heaven, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    "Old man, save the lightning energy on the bow as much as possible. Wait for me for a moment." I said to ouzhizi and immediately put down [Dao, arrow and thunder domain] and stood on the dead door.


    Ouzhizi wanted to say something else, but he felt the power of heaven in my hand. He was surprised, but immediately laughed and said, "my little friend is very powerful. I can gather the power of heaven at a young age. It''s good for young people. In this case, I''ll accompany you."


    Finally, in five minutes, the arrow of death in my hand condensed out. The vast thunder of heaven was so powerful that I handed it to ouzhizi. Ouzhizi once again praised and said, "Xiaoyou is really impressive."


    "In that case, old man, it should be OK."


    Ouzhizi nodded and said, "the thunder of the way of heaven condensed into a corpse should have no problem. I will start now."


    He said that he was excited and immediately hit the arrow of death with his hammer. The shape of the arrow of death slowly changed. I was very excited and surprised by the hammer in his hand. It seemed that everything could be made with the hammer, even the lightning could be cut off.


    Little by little, slow work leads to meticulous work. Master level craftsmen like ouzhizi certainly come little by little when they are building. They will not be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Even if success is near, they will not miss any steps.


    Ou Zhizi suddenly said to me with a smile: "Xiaoyou, watch it. This is the last blow."


    After that, he raised the hammer high and hit it hard. The hammer was like opening the button, which made the bow vibrate. The original arrow of death disappeared, and the bowstring finally appeared. It was not the thin bowstring, but the thick thunder and lightning.


    I looked at the bow in surprise. I didn''t expect that the violent lightning could be used as the bowstring, and it really succeeded. Ouzhizi said with great satisfaction: "Xiaoyou, this success has brought about another forging method in my casting history. Although this method is no match for the swords I forged, it''s just the weapon you call your hand now. ¡±


    I said to ouzhizi, "thank you, old man."


    "No need to thank you. You have made a great contribution to the successful casting of this bow. Try it."


    I walked over to the bow. I picked up the green dragon bow with my left hand, and put my right hand on the bow string of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning bow string, which looked very violent, didn''t have any tingling feeling. Moreover, a familiar feeling came, and I gave a smile.


    This contribution was made with the arrow of death. How could my thunder and lightning burn me? This familiar feeling made me feel very comfortable. I immediately pulled the bow open, and the Lightning Arrow came out. It passed a flash of lightning in the sky. No matter how fast or powerful it was, it was much more powerful than before.


    There is only one sentence in my heart: "it''s worth it." This time, it''s definitely worth it. This kind of bow and arrow is like a tailor-made one. I can''t feel it in my hand. It''s a part of my body, so I don''t need to use my strength. I just need to gently pull it apart.


    At this time, ouzhizi looked at me and the mountain with a huge sword. He sighed and said, "I don''t know when you can find your own master, and when you can let people on the mainland see your light and see your earth shaking power."


    I also looked at the mountain. Who can control such a huge sword.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C353

    The weapon''s attributes are immediately opened


    [thunder tooth] hidden gold weapon


    attack 1320-1660


    + 73 agility


    + 80 intelligence


    + 70 physical strength


    by the way: increases 30% lightning attack power


    by the way: easy to handle: reduces the use register of level 10


    requirement level: 65 (75-10)


    evolvable


    Introduction: by ouzhizi It''s a rare weapon, cast into the shape of green dragon, and cast thunder as a string, which increases the attack power of thunder. Thunder string will not allow other people to become its master.


    User: Ling


    I was stunned. The upper limit of 1660 was used to second kill any weapon at this stage. Originally, it should be a level 75 weapon, but now it can be used at level 65. This shows the value of this Lei ya, and the evolvable attribute makes me very excited. I asked ouzhizi, "old man, what does this evolvable mean?"


    Ouzhizi''s body became illusory and said: "when you are strong enough, this weapon will evolve. Xiaoyou, the energy of Laojiu is exhausted this time, waiting for the next wushenshi to absorb energy. Xiaoyou helps me put some Shenshi back on the mountain, waiting for the future to call me out again."


    He made such a weapon for me. How could I not help him? With Lei Ya in my hand, I rode on the wolf and put all the stones except Lei Shen stone back to the top of the mountain. I put Lei Shen stone on myself.


    After taking the thunder tooth, the attributes of the mage increase greatly


    spirit level 68


    sword spirit array mage


    strength 19


    physique 314


    agility 277


    wisdom 672


    life span 8 months


    blood 6070


    Magic 14740


    physical attack 3238


    magic attack 1982-2332 (* 1.15)


    physical defense 1160


    magic defense 880


    the upper limit of attack power is as high as 23 In my words, the attack power of dragon and tiger array is increased by 40%, that of thunder array is increased by 20%, that of Thunder Stone is increased by 10%, and that of thunder tooth is increased by 30%. The total attack power of thunder is 100%.


    This kind of damage is enough to output nearly 10000 damage when using lightning bolt. It''s really worthwhile to come here this time.


    When I hold Lei ya, I already feel the violent lightning energy. As long as I use it well, Lei Ya will become a sharp weapon. But even so, I still feel that I am not strong enough. I need more strength and more confidence to take back Weiyang city.


    Without any hesitation, I once again look for the dark gold boss in the Langxie mountains. Because of the increase of attack power and the advantage of sky knight, as long as I play well, the general dark gold boss is no longer my opponent, but there are not many dark gold boss in the Langxie mountains.


    There are more than ten days before my one month deadline. I need to be more powerful, so I work harder to practice my fighting skills. I also send a message to ask Qin Wuyang many questions about fighting. Because of my own understanding at the chachen martial arts meeting and Qin Wuyang''s guidance, my melee ability has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In ten days, I raised my level to level 70. I was still the first one in China. I could say that I was crazy to practice. In the middle, I also made trouble for yuntianjing to play boss once.


    I got up early this morning and rode the wolf to Longwang city. As I said, I will go back in a month and take you back to Weiyang city. Even if there is a prefecture level strong Yusen in Weiyang City, but as long as we work together, I believe there will be no big problem.


    When I appeared at the gate of the city, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, and I found everyone on the wall, a group of people were looking at me. I didn''t expect that there were so many people on the wall at this time. Tiannan said to me, "you are back at last."


    I smile and say, "I''m back. I''ll make them pay."


    Leiya in hand, riding the flying wolf, just such changes let you know my changes during this period, my strength is much better than a month ago.


    After entering Longwang City, he didn''t do anything else. He directly asked Xiaoke, "Xiaoke, have you thought about how we should seize the city?"


    Xiaoke said with a smile: "I''ve been thinking about it all this time. The best way to think about it is to sneak attack. Just like they sneak attack us, they go from the teleportation array and take down Weiyang city from inside."


    "Well, let them have a taste of it."


    Xiaoke then said: "however, they also thought that we might do this, so the transmission array of Weiyang city has been closed, and no city can pass. Now Weiyang city is like a wrapped City, without any communication with the outside world.""What about that?"


    "If it seems that we want to use the teleportation array to sneak attack, we need to kill the guards of the teleportation array, and then turn on the teleportation array, or use your teleportation array to teleport our people in, but your teleportation array is relatively small and may not be so effective."


    I said with a smile: "I think of a good way to sneak attack. If people know about it, it''s not called sneak attack. Otherwise, I''ll let people take the hidden array stone to bring my array in, and then put it in a place where no one can find it. Then I''ll let people sneak in to guard the array, and let them think we''re going to go in from the array ¡£¡±


    Xiao Ke looked at me in surprise and said, "Ling, have you changed your mind in this period of time? It''s like a changed person all of a sudden."


    For small can this sentence I decisively regard it as a kind of praise, said with a smile: "feasible or not feasible?"


    "Sure, but who can sneak into Weiyang city?"


    I also pondered. There are no famous assassins in our guild, but the stealth can only be done by assassins. The rogue used to be a good assassin, but now the stealth ability of the goods is too poor. They have enough food and clothing to think about. All those that should be abandoned are abandoned.


    I said: "don''t care about this problem, our guild is so big, there must be a hidden master, I don''t believe an assassin can''t find out."


    Xiaoke said: "in fact, I have another idea, which is more adventurous."


    "What do you think?"


    "On the basis of seizing Weiyang city at one time, seizing Minghua City, where yuntianjing is located, so that they can rob our city without preaching to them."


    I was surprised and said: "it''s too risky. The leader of every secondary main city must be a strong one at the prefecture level, which means we have to face two strong ones at the same time."


    "I''ve investigated. The prefecture level strongman in Minghua city is a veteran of the Empire. He''s almost 80 years old and comes to provide for the aged. His strength is much worse than that of the ordinary prefecture level strongmen. We can attack Minghua city first and then take back Weiyang city. After all, there are very few people in Minghua city and only one army can fight."


    Tian Nan said: "this practice is still too risky. I''m afraid Weiyang city and Minghua city will not be able to take it down."


    "Don''t worry, even if Weiyang city can''t get it back, Minghua city can definitely get it down, and after we win Minghua City, we will form a momentum of encirclement. Weiyang city will come back sooner or later." Xiaoke said confidently.


    I pondered for a while, and said to Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, tell me how to win Minghua city."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The elite of Minghua city are all brought to Weiyang city by yuntianjing. They want to take Weiyang city as their own. At this time, Minghua city is very empty. As long as we send people to the city, and then let a team of people pretend to attack the city outside, and then let the people inside go to the city master''s mansion to take the city master. This Minghua city is us It''s too late. "


    I doubt of say: "so simple?"


    "Of course, if the city master takes all the elite of Longwang City, leaving only some ordinary people, then Longwang city will be attacked as easily."


    I thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s feasible, but I have to ask for your opinions. Let''s vote. Those who agree to attack Minghua city at the same time raise their hands."


    There were 20 people present. They were all cadres of the guild. Twelve of them raised their hands. The minority was subordinate to the majority. This time, we will fight in Minghua city.


    It''s a fight, but we still need a more detailed plan, so a group of us are constantly discussing, because we want to get Weiyang city back more safely, so everyone is very positive, there are naturally differences, but it''s not a big problem.


    In the end, Xiao Ke made a plan to capture the two cities, which everyone agreed and will be implemented tomorrow.


    At the end of the meeting, I came out and went to the garden alone. Xueer''s silver and blue Xuemei was planted in the villa of Longwang city. Although it didn''t blossom at this time, it was hard to avoid thinking about others. Xueer was reincarnated and I didn''t know where she was. As her brother, I didn''t take care of her.


    Strong, strong, I want to be strong enough, I constantly remind myself that the world is always speaking by strength, without strong strength, there will be no base to speak, the thunder teeth in hand condensed out, at this time, I am walking towards the powerful goal step by step.


    In the afternoon, the sun was burning in the sky, but the tactics of all the guild members we were worried about had been worked out, but we were short of an assassin, an assassin who could help us sneak into Weiyang city and be able to kill the guards of the teleport. I believe there must be such a class of assassins in such a big guild, but it''s just that It''s just not coming out.


    "Tomorrow''s battle still needs good generals. Murong villa is full of talents. Whoever can take the enemy''s rear for me will be the vanguard of our army."


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C354

    "Tomorrow''s battle still needs good generals. Murong villa is full of talents. Whoever can take the enemy''s rear for me will be the vanguard of our army."


    When I finished, there was silence below. No one spoke. I glanced at the bottom. It seems that no one dares to come out now. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. I believe it''s just that the conditions I gave are not enough.


    "If you can take the enemy''s rear, you can enter the Zhuque hall and be the deputy hall leader." This is a brilliant story, because Zhuque hall is where most of the girls in Murong villa live. The most proud thing in Murong villa is not being the first guild, but the super beauties in Zhuque hall.


    As soon as my voice fell, a young man rushed out of the crowd, looked at me and said, "I can shoulder this heavy responsibility."


    As soon as I look at his attribute


    [desolation under maple tree] dark moon assassin


    level 61


    although the level is not very high, it is a hidden profession. I know that there are still masters in our guild. This Assassin looks very young and is similar to muziping. They are all thirteen or fourteen year olds, but they want to join Zhu at a young age Young people should not underestimate the aspirations of quetang.


    I asked him, "young man, why can you take this heavy responsibility?"


    The desolate under the maple tree said: "my profession is the dark moon assassin. It''s not so good in the daytime, but at night, the attack power and stealth effect are improved. Even if I''m higher than level 20, I can''t see through my stealth."


    I am a Leng, this child''s occupation is a killer in the dark. I didn''t find that he is really a waste of talent before, but now it''s not too late. Next to him, Xiao Ke quietly said to me: "what he said is true." Xiao Ke has the intelligence of the guild. He can know the intelligence of the guild at once.


    Looking at the young man in front of me, I said, "young man, your chance to make contributions is here. Follow me."


    The desolation under the maple tree immediately followed him with a smile. I took him into the house and told him the plan. Because of the fear of spies, most people would not tell us all the opportunities, and most people don''t need to know so much.


    I said to the desolation under the maple tree, "I need you to sneak into Weiyang City, put the hidden array stone in the hiding place of West Street, and then kill the guard of the teleportation array and open the teleportation array by yourself."


    The desolation under the maple tree said with indifference: "no problem, but if you want to speak, I want to be the leader of Zhuque hall."


    "It''s natural that you can do it, but if you think about it, you will die once. You are facing the whole Weiyang city by yourself. I won''t force you, but if you agree, I hope you won''t shrink back."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I enter the rosefinch hall and die once, it doesn''t matter."


    I looked at the boy who was only 14 years old. At a young age, he was full of beautiful women. He said to the desolation under the maple tree with a smile, "well, in that case, we''ll have an agreement. You can start as soon as possible and do it at night, you know."


    "No problem, you can rest assured."


    I am full of black line said: "how to call you old."


    "Old man of ''92, that''s your name." Then he turned and left, leaving me alone in the same place, repeatedly said: "92 years old man, old man, man, man."


    I''m still young, OK? I was said to be an old man. I was a white handsome man with a natural and stupid temperament. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. My self-esteem as a man was seriously hit.


    Xiao Ke has already told you the plan, because the desolation under the maple tree is a dark moon assassin, and it is more advantageous to act at night, so we decided to switch all our actions to the night, and the desolation under the maple tree has gone to Weiyang City, looking for an opportunity to enter Weiyang city at any time.


    Although I feel the desolation under the maple tree, this product is not very reliable, but I asked muzibeng, this product is indeed in the same class with him, and muzibeng said to me: "brother ye, Maple''s character miss you very much." I''m stupid again, like me, like me?


    I am so honest and brave, honest and kind, beautiful and generous, lovely and pure. How can we be like each other? Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Before a group of people arrived at the teleportation array, we were ready to go to Minghua City, and a team of 1000 people had already gone to the periphery of Minghua city. If we didn''t trigger the siege system outside, we would attack the city Lord''s Mansion from inside at one time, then return to Longwang City, and teleport to Weiyang city through my array.


    The two cities are what we want. We want to make those who take my home lose their homes and give them back.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, we were ready to take action. With my order, people outside Minghua city began to attack the city, pretending to attack the city. They were all archers'' long-range archery. As long as the siege system was triggered, at this moment, a group of us sent to Minghua city.


    A total of 100 people, there are not many people in Minghua City, and at night, we go straight to the main mansion of Minghua city. The main mansion is very luxurious. This is my first time to Minghua city. The main mansion here is more prosperous than that of Longwang city and Weiyang city. It can be seen that the main mansion of Minghua city is a person who likes to enjoy and use people''s fat.There are many bodyguards at the gate. There is no big difference between the army of dark gold level and ours. Moreover, our 100 people are the best of Murong villa. It''s easy to fight this kind of scattered troops and rush in at once.


    When I arrived at the main hall of the city, I saw a large group of barelegged beauties dancing in the main hall of the city, while a man with a big stomach was in the position of the Lord of the city, and two young women fed him. This life is really extravagant. Are these 70 years old people still not afraid to die in bed?


    At the sight of us, the big bellied men would shout. But at this time, because of the siege, all the troops were at the gate of the city. There were only a few guards in the Lord''s mansion who had just been killed. Now there is only one fat and old lord of Minghua city.


    A group of maidservants ran away when they saw us, and I saw the attributes of the Lord of Minghua City


    [Li Ming] dark gold level


    Health 150W


    attack 2900-3100


    Magic attack 2780-2860


    defense 2000


    magic defense 1800


    level 80


    the strength of the prefecture level is ten points strong, and it is obviously a knight with a high blood of 1.5 million, and the defense ability is very strong It''s also very strong. Its attack power is as high as 3000.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Xian and Tian Nan rush up. No matter what, how can we not do it when we come here.


    Li Ming picked up the mace next to him and said to us viciously, "He Fang, little thief, dare to intrude into Minghua city. Let''s go back quickly. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    I said with a smile: "since we have come, we have not thought about simply going. Do it. "


    At my command, we started. Ning Xian''s spear went straight to the rammer''s chest, but Li Ming ran away. He looked fat and old, but he didn''t move slowly.


    My lightning arrow hit the target impartially. I took the thunder tooth and shot it. Even the prefecture level strongman also killed 7000 HP. This is the advantage of high attack.


    With this arrow alone, I would hate. Li Ming looked at me fiercely, but Tian Nan stood in front of him, and a mockery pulled the hatred back. I knew I had to reduce the number of attacks, otherwise I would be finished if I disrupted the rhythm, and I would fight steadily.


    Time passed little by little, although I can''t attack right away, it''s good to play little by little.


    At last, I started to gather the arrow of death directly. After watching them fight for a few minutes, the arrow of death appeared in my hand and went out directly.


    - 87652


    there was no critical hit and more than 80000 damage, which directly emptied his last amount of blood. Everyone looked at me in a daze. This kind of damage was not what they usually saw, but my face was silent In fact, my heart has blossomed with laughter, but we have to show our chivalrous demeanor so that people can admire us. No, we have to show our face.


    Everyone didn''t expect the plan to be carried out so smoothly. I immediately went to get the jade seal of the Lord of the city. After I got the jade seal, Minghua city was even defeated.


    I handed the seal of Minghua city to Mu Xiaosan, and said to Mu Xiaosan, "you are the Lord of this city."


    Mu Xiaosan looked at me in surprise and said, "Ling, how can this be done? Naturally, you are the master of the city."


    "I am the Lord of the city, but I am the Lord of Weiyang city. You are the Lord of this city. Don''t delay." I said firmly.


    Under the witness of everyone, Mu Xiaosan officially became the leader of Minghua City, and was also prompted. In this case, Minghua city was defeated. The army in Minghua city only maintained the safety of Minghua city. It doesn''t matter who the leader is. Anyway, it''s legal.


    Took the Minghua City, I sent a message to the desolate under the maple tree, said: "young man, how about your side."


    "Oh, well, I just had a sleep."


    I had a cramp in my face, but I had a good sleep. I said, "hurry up and get down to business. Find a safe place to put down the array stone, and then attack the guards of the transmission array. Remember to be careful. You''d better not die."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about my life. Those elder sisters are still worried about it. I don''t want to do business." So said the desolation under the maple tree.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it. I don''t know if he can do a good job in this young boy who likes his elder sister. Of course, since he has chosen, I believe him.


    In less than five minutes, I received a message from maple saying, "OK, it''s all done. Come here."


    I am a Leng, didn''t expect that this goods start is really sharp enough, but also survived, the strength is very good.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C355

    In less than five minutes, I received a message from maple saying, "OK, it''s all done. Come here."


    I am a Leng, didn''t expect that this goods start is really sharp enough, but also survived, the strength is very good.


    Immediately put down the transmission array, the advanced transmission array can transmit 20 people at a time, and then let Tiannan take 1000 people to Weiyang city gate, trigger siege.


    Twenty other people, twenty of them, went to Weiyang city through my teleportation array. Because the guards of the teleportation array were attacked, it took half an hour for the teleportation array to open and close. They were very worried that we would attack them through the teleportation array, so a large group of people were guarding the edge of the teleportation array.


    A group of people who were sent to Weiyang city quietly saw such a scene. They all laughed. I said to the maple tree, "young man, it''s good."


    "It''s not a big deal. Anyway, the position of the deputy head of Zhuque hall is mine."


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words. There''s still something wrong with it." I said frankly.


    Maple laughed and said: "ha ha, big sisters, wait for me."


    This child is very young. What''s on his mind, but it''s not the time to have fun with him. I immediately said to everyone: "wait, Tiannan and others outside have triggered the system, and then we''ll go to attack immediately. The group of people guarding the array must be killed first."


    At this time, the city sounded the alarm, Tiannan and others had triggered the siege system, but none of the guards of the teleportation array left because they were afraid that we would teleport in. This time, they held the teleportation array to death, and my thunderstorm arrow flew directly and exploded in the crowd.


    The super high attack power made a group of people killed by seconds. After I got Lei ya, my attack power became more and more terrible. The attack of other people also arrived. These people didn''t think of our appearance. They had no strength to fight back and successfully occupied the teleport array. Then the two Teleport arrays started to teleport our people to the city quickly.


    The transmission speed of the two arrays is very fast. When they slow down, we have nearly ten thousand people in the city, occupying a certain place, which is very crowded. I rode the wolf to fly up and said: "into the siege Lord''s house, everyone will come with me."


    The crowd was excited, and I saw the desolation under the maple tree at this time. Suddenly, I got inspiration and said, "maple tree, I''ll give you a task. When you sneak into the enemy array, you can kill me when you see the clouds and sky."


    "It''s no problem. There are so many people. What can I do if I can''t get out after killing him? Is there any pension or reward?"


    I''m full of black thread. I''m really good at it. I don''t know where to learn when I was young. I said, "kill him. I''ll introduce my beautiful sister to you."


    "The order of the president will never die. He will always be in front of the battle. He will never step back. He will take the head of the enemy general." When I heard that I wanted to introduce my beautiful sister to him, the conversion speed of this product was too fast, but it was invisible all of a sudden. I opened my eyes and could only see the figure.


    The stealth effect of the dark moon assassin at night is really good. Even if I open the empty eye, I can''t see clearly, let alone other people.


    Seeing the disappearance of the maple tree, I immediately said to other people, "rascal, take people around the west city and attack the Lord''s house directly. Other people follow me to defeat the army of Yujia and yuntianjing from the front.


    The Yus and yuntianjing have nearly 60000 people. Yuntianjing has more than 10000 people, and the Yus have less than half of them because of the previous siege. But I know the biggest enemy is Yusen, who is different from the former leader of Minghua city.


    The leader of Minghua city is old and plump. Although he has prefecture level attributes, he does not have the strength to match it. But Yusen is different. Yusen is a real prefecture level strongman. Both attributes and strength are much stronger than ours, so we must be careful.


    The frontal exchange of fire started. I flew up on the wolf, but there was no way to hit me from the opposite side. My arrow exploded in the crowd. The super high attack power made the opposite side want to live and die. When the thunderbolt shot, it always brought out a large amount of eight or nine thousand damage, even more than ten thousand damage, killing a large group of people in seconds.


    With my output here, our people are excited. I have meat to eat with my elder brother. We have the upper hand in the positive exchange of fire. We have people like Ning xiantiannan in the front. Xiaoyu''s recovery array helps us a lot. Although it''s not a one-time recovery, percentage recovery keeps the front row''s blood recovering rapidly.


    It''s worth noticing that a yunya shooter of yuntianyu is on the opposite side. The long attack distance makes it difficult for us, and the damage output is also good. Although I don''t want to hurt this simple girl, I have to kill her on both sides of the team and shout to yiyunxin: "yiyunxin, kill yuntianyu."


    Yiyunxin''s eyes suddenly turned black. Eagle''s eye appeared. I pulled my bow and arrow. My thunderbolt arrow exploded in the crowd again, clearing the way for yiyunxin. Yiyunxin''s arrow rushed to yuntianyu without any obstacles and inserted it straight in yuntianyu''s chest.But I didn''t expect that she had more blood left. It seemed that the equipment was very good, but yiyunxin didn''t hesitate to shoot again. The two arrows hit her together. This time, yuntianyu didn''t run through the fate of death and turned into light.


    Kill their main output, let our front row suddenly become a lot easier, and at this time I saw the cloud sky scene in the crowd straight gnashing his teeth to us, said: "give me Ye Ling shot down, Archer, mage set fire."


    I quickly turn the direction, run farther, at least can''t let people attack.


    At this time, the transmission array lights up again, and I look at it suspiciously. Our people should have arrived, and how could anyone else transmit it.


    When I saw the people coming out of the teleportation array, I was shocked. These people were our old friends, such as Ningxiang bingshao, weeping Ghost War, and the city of fury. They all appeared in front of me. These are the people who were driven out of Longwang city by us. Unexpectedly, all of them appeared at this time.


    "I didn''t expect it to be us," sobbed Ghost War saw me and said, "this time we want to recover all the previous humiliations."


    It can be seen that he is still worried about our driving them out of Longwang city. It''s obvious that he didn''t help me. As soon as he appeared in the rear, a group of experts launched an attack on Murong villa. Ye Ling rushed to help. The appearance of such a group of people upset the plan.


    I didn''t have any hesitation. The holy force attack started, the dust of freezing started, and suddenly a large area of ice was frozen. Then there was the sword spirit thunder formula. Countless thunder and lightning flying swords appeared on the battlefield and attacked them constantly, killing many people at once.


    At this time, the thunderbolt knight, weeping soul without tears, held his long gun high and hit the ground hard. The thunderbolt hammer started. This product''s big move was a little too cruel, and killed many of us all at once.


    I hate to itch, thunder knight. This is my nemesis. The lightning resistance of this product is really high. It can at least reduce my injury to 50%. Even if NIMA''s injury is high, there is no way to take him for a while.


    Or to destroy him first, I said to the people in the array: "where is the maple tree? Come out and destroy the goods for me. Xinwu has destroyed the Ghost War. Give me Ningxiang and the city of fury."


    Because the scoundrels, Xiao San, all of them went around the city master''s Mansion from the west city. There were not many experts in the array. Xin dance was ok, but I went out to let Maple deal with Wu Lei. I felt that I had too much confidence in maple, and maple didn''t know where to go.


    As soon as I roared, the maple tree appeared and said to me, "why? I haven''t killed yuntianjing yet. " And the place where the goods actually appeared was in the enemy''s array. The distance between the cloud and sky was only ten steps.


    I was so surprised that he was about to kill yuntianjing. I immediately said, "come back quickly, yuntianjing doesn''t need to kill the five dregs of the war. Help me kill the people behind."


    "Oh." Maple should be a disappeared, let cloud sky king and others are surprised, did not expect danger so close to himself, but Maple this boy in the night stealth effect is really good, that group of people do not know where he is.


    Maple immediately sent a message, said: "this is more difficult to kill than the cloud sky scenery, I want two big sisters."


    "I just want to introduce. We don''t do the thing of robbing the women of the people."


    "Well, fight to the death for the guild." Cried the maple.


    I''m full of black lines. It''s a good thing to say that I fight for the guild. The war in the rear has also started. Xinwu is fighting against the weeping ghost. Maple is invisible to the tearless side. Tearless is very alert. I ride the wolf to the front of Ningxiang.


    Li Jianbing said to me with a cold smile: "Ye Ling, this time you are dead. Do you think a boy like you can really have beauty and city?"


    I said with a smile: "mouth Kung Fu is not backward, but I don''t know if you can beat me now?"


    The Lightning Arrow roared out and flew. The thunder sword began to gather in my hand. I don''t know why these people are here, but I''m not ready to let them go back.


    "Thunderbolt attack." I yelled and attacked them, but Li Jianbing''s body flashed and his sword stood in front of me. It seemed that he was much more powerful than before.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C356

    Ningxiang space blocked the attack of my anti thunder gun, but it flew out. I quickly ran after it with a smile, and then led the thunder sword to wave a flash of lightning. Ningxiang space quickly dodged, while Li Jianbing rushed up by himself. The strength of the goods was really not good. I stabbed him with a sword from a slightly strange angle.


    - 8530


    by direct second killing, the blood of the goods will be more than 8000. It''s obvious that the rhythm of second killing. Seeing Li Jianbing was killed by me, a sword Qi of ningxiangkong was waved out. I also waved the thunder sword, and the lightning ran away to disperse the sword Qi. Then I attacked ningxiangkong with the sword, and ningxiangkong flashed into the crowd.


    I didn''t go after him when I saw that he had retreated. I didn''t go after the poor. On the other side, Xinwu fought against the weeping ghost. There was no suspense. The individual fighting ability of weeping ghost was not strong. If it wasn''t for the help of people around me, Xinwu would have killed him long ago. And the place I paid most attention to was the place where Maple had no tears.


    It''s not true to let Maple fight against weeping soul without tears, because I have confidence in him, and let Xinwu fight with weeping soul without tears with more confidence. But I want to try to see how strong this boy''s strength is, and it''s hard to come up with a good general, which must be well cultivated.


    Seeing the battle between maple and no tears on that side, maple didn''t appear and no tears was less than 30%. Maple''s playing method is rogue playing method. If it doesn''t hit, it will retreat and wait for the opportunity to move. After it is hit, it will become dizzy and disappear immediately. It will never give any chance for the enemy to hit itself.


    Although it''s a rogue, this is the essence of the assassin. It''s originally a role hidden in the dark. It doesn''t need to meet people face to face. If you can''t hit it, you will retreat. You are looking for opportunities to kill the enemy in the dark.


    I can''t see that he is very young and skillful in playing. It''s impossible for him to learn how to play assassins in the world before. In this way, he is still a genius in Assassin''s way. It''s worth cultivating. I''m very happy to find such a person this time.


    But also let me realize that many ordinary people may not be poor in strength, just a poor performance opportunity.


    No tears did not expect that his blood was a little bit of wear, at this time immediately back, maple showed the figure, shouting to the opposite: "don''t run, I haven''t played enough."


    "Shameless scum, do not dare to face off." No tears has been secretly attacked, very uncomfortable.


    Maple said: "I''m not a knight, why should I confront you head-on? It''s silly."


    I couldn''t speak without tears. Although I was attacked here, my morale was suppressed. Nothing should happen. At this time, I received a message from the rascal: "Ling, come here quickly. Yusen has come out. Our output is not enough."


    I immediately said to Xin Dance: "Xin dance here, you first resist, I go to kill Yusen first, wait for me to come back to reward."


    I also took a special look at the maple tree. This guy is really good.


    Xiao Lang took me up in the air, very fast. He was beaten by Xin Wu and ran back to the Ghost War in the crowd. He immediately yelled, "Archer, mage, shoot that bastard down for me."


    I turn around is an arrow, straight hit the Ghost War, before leaving to take one, this is my style is not.


    When you come to the city Lord''s mansion, you see a group of people around Yusen trying to kill him, but they can''t bear Yusen''s damage. Yusen''s attribute is similar to that of the former Minghua City Lord, but his fighting ability is many times stronger, and the gap between his strength can be seen all of a sudden.


    Yusen''s fighting ability is very strong, no one can resist his attack, no one can play a high damage, at this time, my appearance played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army, I said to the people below: "knight in the front row, mage and Archer don''t panic, rogue with flank attack, protect the output."


    My own is above the sky, a lightning arrow to go down, only more than 4000 damage, defense high is not the same, Mu Xiaosan can play 2000 to 3000 damage, other people''s output is less than 1000, although less, but more ants bite elephant, Yusen''s blood is still less and less.


    When Yusen saw so many people besieging him, he roared at me with a loud shout, jumped up, cut off the long sword, waved my thunder sword, launched it with intelligent auxiliary force, and successfully blocked his attack. He didn''t expect that I had the strength to block his attack, and his face was full of surprise.


    He didn''t have the ability to fly. He fell out of the air when he couldn''t hit the target. The thunder sword stopped at his waist and hit him again with an arrow. Because he didn''t have the ability to fly, there was no way to take me for a moment. His blood volume was decreasing rapidly. It seemed that he could be killed by the sea of people tactics.


    When the amount of blood was less than 20%, Yusen yelled: "Tao, the realm of rock sword." After that, he stabbed his sword to the ground. After a second of silence, suddenly, a series of knives made of rocks came up on the ground, covering a whole 100 * 100.


    only a few of the people in the range survived by luck. I didn''t expect that the goods still had such ferocious skills. Did they let people live? At least 500 people were lost All of a sudden, Yusen''s surroundings were empty.When I was shaking God, Yusen rushed to me with a knife, cut it down, cut it on the wolf, I fell to the capital, lost more than 1000 blood.


    Yusen rushed down to me again. At this time, I heard: "Tao, fire dragon''s anger." A huge fire dragon rushed out of Mu Xiaosan''s staff. It was divided into five parts in the mid air, tearing and biting his hands, feet and head respectively. Xiao San yelled: "explosion."


    - 26530


    with more than 20000 injuries, I looked at Xiao San in surprise. Unexpectedly, he also mastered the Tao. Xiao San saw me and said, "in this month, you are not the only one who is getting stronger. Everyone is getting stronger."


    I smile, yes, it''s true, everyone is getting stronger, I sit in the sky, I should go to the details of your power, believe in the power of friends.


    Once again stood up and said to everyone: "Yusen''s blood is not much, together, set fire to kill him."


    Because of the attack of Xiao San Dao, I didn''t expect that Yusen''s action was affected to a certain extent. Xiao San''s Dao is really amazing. If I master it before the chachen martial arts meeting, at least the martial arts association of China will be able to enter the top 16.


    I put the thunder sword on the bow, which is what I need to output at this time. Yusen''s blood should be less than 200000, and my split air strike roared out,


    - 25003


    the damage was very high. After that, I immediately stepped back, got out of Yusen''s attack range, stood at a high place, released the [Dao, arrow and thunder domain] and began to gather the arrow of death.


    Standing far away, others are fighting bravely. I find that my speed of using death arrow has increased, because I am more proficient. He quickly condensed the arrow of death. The arrow of death flew out and pierced Yusen''s chest. Yusen yelled angrily and slowly fell back to the ground.


    Yusen is dead. This battle can be said that we have won. At this time, as long as we kill yuntianjing again and take back the city master''s jade seal, yuntianjing is not a problem for us. Yusen is dead and we have no experience in killing people.


    I quickly flew to the original battlefield. At this time, although I was attacked by both sides, I didn''t defeat us. During this month, we all worked hard and our strength grew rapidly.


    I said to the maple, "Maple, kill yuntianjing and take back the seal of the city Lord."


    "Why me again?" Maple said so, but it had hidden its body.


    When I saw the maple tree invisible, all of them surrounded the cloud sky view, because once this boy was invisible, no one would find him. When everyone was shaking God, I shot a lightning arrow at the cloud sky view. If the cloud sky view couldn''t dodge and hit me, the goods would hang up directly. When the Lord died, as long as the jade seal was on his body, it would burst out.


    At this time to see the jade seal burst out, all people are up to loot, but Maple suddenly appeared there, a grasp of the city master jade seal, then ran into the night, let everyone panic.


    I smile, the boy is quick enough to do things, of course, my Kongming eye is about to see where he is, so it will cooperate so well, the flying position is a little lower, said: "Maple, throw it up."


    The invisible Maple was stunned, but I didn''t know where he was. Although he threw the seal up, he asked me, "how do you know where I am?"


    "Of course, young man, you have a lot to learn."


    Naturally, I won''t tell him why, how can I miss the moment of pretending.


    I got the jade seal and flew directly to the hall of the city Lord, and put it on the table of the city Lord


    "Ding, Ling put the city Lord''s jade seal into the city house, and became the new city Lord of Weiyang. I can fight back in two hours."


    Finally, I took the city back. I could fight back in two hours, but the rest of the people in the city had nothing to do. I said to the whole guild, "go to Xinwu. The teleportation array is closed. All the people in the city will be destroyed."


    Although I don''t want to do such a thing, sometimes I have to be cruel. To be gentle with the enemy is to be cruel to myself.


    Everyone was in a high mood. Weiyang city was finally taken back, and we also took down Minghua city. It can be said that it was a blessing in disguise. Looking at the people still fighting below, I knew that once the battle started, it would not end easily, not only because of this battle, but also because of the coming bloodbath.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C357

    Everyone was in a high mood. Weiyang city was finally taken back, and we also took down Minghua city. It can be said that it was a blessing in disguise. Looking at the people still fighting below, I knew that once the battle started, it would not end easily, not only because of this battle, but also because of the coming bloodbath.


    Two hours later, Weiyang city was finally recaptured by us, and the reconstruction work must be accelerated. Those arrow towers and other things need to be rebuilt. Moreover, the residents in the city, such as the people of the fan''er nationality, were all transferred to Longwang city when the last war started. Now they should come back.


    The work of reconstruction is going on rapidly. Most of these things are managed by Tiannan, because I''m not very good at urban planning and construction, and there''s nothing to worry about when I give it to my brother, so I don''t care.


    My task is to make myself strong enough, which is the most important thing for me.


    Just when I was ready to practice, I received a message from Uncle Lin Chengyuan: "Ling, come to Dongyang City tomorrow. There are some things we need to discuss."


    Because yiyunxin is now the princess of Dongyang, the boss of Dongyang county. The 18 subordinate secondary main cities are all managed by her. That is to say, we have to pay taxes to her, and the face of our superior still needs to be given. Moreover, as a primary main city, Dongyang City is certainly not only a prefecture level strongman, but also a force that we can resist at present.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Be careful, I just took office. I''m not asking you to come here together. Let''s discuss it. You''ve got Weiyang city back. You have to give me face."


    I smile, although I don''t know what uncle''s intention is, but this face must be given: "tomorrow must come, but I don''t know if master Li Lincheng will come." Li Lincheng master is an immortal. I don''t know where he is, and I don''t think he will go.


    "We didn''t get in touch with Master Li Lincheng, and we can''t invite the strong one of that level. If you bring a few people here, we''ll just get together."


    "No problem. Let me ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are there any super powers in your city?"


    "Confidential."


    I know uncle can''t say it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can see it tomorrow. The new official takes office three times. In order to stabilize the city below, I can''t do without showing some strength.


    I went to Xiaoke and Tiannan and asked them to go with me. One of them is a military and the other is a manager. This is the best combination.


    And before I set out, I deliberately found maple, who became the deputy leader of Zhuque hall. He was in the same position as Qin Wuyang. Two people, an uncle and a Zhengtai, worked together to tease girls everywhere. They were obscene, but they were very strong. The purpose of looking for maple leaf was to make the boy converge.


    The goods boast that they are the first assassin of Murong mountain villa. They are deeply trusted by the president. At the most critical time, we Murong mountain villa are really the only assassin who takes the hand. The appearance of being just too good is very popular with our sisters, so I have to teach him a lesson. It''s not because of the girls, it''s not because of the girls.


    Because I have no chance to win at all, I left happily, leaving him very unconvinced and saying that I would fight again next time.


    It''s a good thing to inspire him to become stronger. He is young, but he is very good as an assassin. If he is trained well, he will be a great general in the future.


    The next morning, I took Tiannan and Xiaoke to set out, and went directly to Dongyang City through the teleportation array. I haven''t been here before. The primary main city is much bigger than our secondary main cities.


    arrived in Dongyang city just out of the transmission matrix, saw the uncle Lin Chengyuan who greeted us, together with the wing cloud and heart Yunxiang, although the official position and wing heart were the biggest, but how could this girl without a sense of authority decide, everything was still her father and brother has the final say.


    I saw the wing cloud heart seems not very happy appearance, she should not want to do this what princess, but for the sake of her father and brother or to do, she is such a girl, not how to express their views, but have to admit that now a gorgeous wing cloud heart is very beautiful, very classical beauty feeling.


    I went to the wing cloud heart in front of said: "Congratulations, now is the princess."


    Wing cloud heart looking at me, a tiny smile, very beautiful said: "you are also quasi son-in-law ah."


    I was so embarrassed that I didn''t expect that yiyunxin would talk like this. But this kind of yiyunxin is much more lovely than the girl who obeys his father and brother. It''s better to have her own ideas.


    Walking towards the city Lord''s mansion together, the city Lord''s mansion is very grand, which is in line with the character of uncle and his wife. Uncle qianduo likes to show off, and on the side of the city wall is a row of arrow tower magic crystal guns. I was surprised and said: "Uncle, what are you defending, there are so many defensive weapons."


    "It''s a precaution." Uncle said with a smile.At this time, a team of guards came, and the leader was Wu Lei, which made me very surprised. My uncle saw me and said, "Wu Lei, you don''t need to introduce me. Now I''m a general under my command. I''ve just taken over Dongyang City, and I always have my own troops."


    Yesterday, Wu Lei, who came to sneak attack us, actually appeared here at this time, and he was still under uncle''s hands. The conversion was a little too fast, but he whispered in my ear and said, "first pretend that nothing happened. If there''s any problem, we''ll discuss it in private."


    I smile and say to uncle: "uncle is a good means, no tears and other generals can get the bottom of the hand."


    Uncle said with a hearty smile: "let''s go, the others are waiting."


    We went to the Lord''s mansion together. There were many people in the Lord''s hall. Lianzhixin followed their Lord. We sat down in our own position. Yiyunxin sat on the top, but yiyunxin, who was in the first place, had no right to speak. It was uncle who was talking.


    Maybe it''s something that we all work together to develop. The city leaders below, except me, are all strong at the prefecture level. They don''t pay much attention to what the uncle said. After all, in their opinion, the strength of the uncle is really not very good, and this makes the uncle''s face a little difficult.


    From the beginning to the end, Yi Yunxin didn''t speak. I looked at her. I didn''t know what the future of this girl would be like. She would continue to live like a puppet or rely on her own strength.


    I think of the scene I met with her for the first time before. She took a bath by the stream, but I accidentally saw her out. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. She stood in the rainstorm, and they were almost washed away by the flood. She was sick in the cave.


    I don''t know where I came from. I wanted to drink water for her. She was the first girl to see the light. Now I''m a little embarrassed. Later we found steel Xuanwu together. This girl is very simple and easy to be controlled.


    At the beginning of her every sentence, my father said that my brother said that she always did things designed for her by others. She never disobeyed or even thought of disobedience.


    Uncle said Datong, and then let us stay in Dongyang City for a day. On this day, uncle let us see that ningxiangkong, Li Jianbing, Guizhan and others were all in Dongyang City. It''s a good name to say that they changed their ways after they attacked Weiyang city last time. I don''t believe it. If it''s so easy to change their ways, what''s the use of law.


    After beating people, they said that if they can''t get through, they will be raped.


    But I don''t know what to say. It''s always bad to tear my face. I lived in Dongyang city that night.


    At night, I lie in bed and receive the message from yiyunxin: "can the spirit come out to accompany me for a walk?"


    I did not refuse to go out, came to the river, Dongyang City has a river through the city, the river scenery is very good, the lighting is also very beautiful, now is put on a casual clothes wing cloud heart stood on the river, pretty standing there, I walked past.


    Yi Yunxin turns around and looks at me with a smile. Under the light, she is very beautiful. She is a little girl. Her simple and lovely appearance is very attractive. At this time, Bi Tianjiao climbs onto my shoulder. This product still likes to stick to me.


    I said to Yi Yunxin, "how can I be invited out today?"


    Wing cloud heart turned and walked along the river, said: "just want to walk."


    I followed to go up, wing cloud heart side walk to say: "spirit, hereafter we meet of chance will be less many, you can think of me?"


    "In fact, as long as you go back to Longwang City, we can still meet every day as before." I said.


    "Ling, has anyone said that you are a very greedy person, there are so many beautiful girls around you."


    I am a Leng to say: "should be OK."


    "Ling, answer my question. Will you miss me?"


    I thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well."


    I heard Yi Yunxin''s laughter, but I couldn''t see her expression. She said, "it''s enough to have you. Some people will miss me."


    I couldn''t control myself and said, "no one can force you to do what you don''t want. If you want, I''ll take you back."


    I didn''t expect that I would say such words, but these are all my sincere words. I''m willing to take her with me. A smile came from Yiyun''s heart and said, "thank you, Ling." I still can''t see her expression, but I think she should smile happily.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C358

    The next morning we returned to Weiyang city. Yiyunxin''s choice was to stay in Dongyang City. At least I knew that this time it was her decision after weighing. The last word I said to her was: "if you want to come, the gate of Weiyang city will be opened for you."


    Back in Weiyang City, everything is under reconstruction. No one should dare to attack us in a short time. Today, we finally see the city leader Li Lin who hasn''t appeared for such a long time.


    Li Lincheng master himself came to our Weiyang city. He was very happy to see me and said, "ye Lingxiao you, I''m really sorry that I didn''t help you because I''m not in the city this time."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. It''s not a big enemy anyway."


    "How can I do that, old brother? I have to make it up to you. Come on, build three giant spirit arrow towers for Weiyang city." I was surprised to hear about the giant spirit arrow tower. It''s something that can only appear in the first level main city. It''s very powerful. Although there are only three towers, it has the strength to hurt the strong enemy planes.


    I also in line with the principle of not accept the white, not accept the three giant spirit arrow towers, let people to build, it should be a lot of money.


    After talking with Li Lin about the development of Weiyang city and Longwang City, Li Lin left.


    Xiaoke whispered to me: "Ling, never trust others too much."


    I just smile. I''ve argued with Xiao Ke about this issue of Li Lincheng for many times, even fired. At this time, I don''t want to continue to argue.


    A man went back to the Lord''s mansion and sat on the position of the Lord. As the Lord of the city, I haven''t been able to settle down in this position.


    "Yo Yo, are you good young men? They are all city masters now." The sound of Xin dance came.


    When I saw Xinwu, I said, "Wow, this is a little girl from somewhere. She was born at 28. I watched the stars last night and found that my destiny star moved eastward. It was between Kaiyang, Tianji and Tianquan. The way of heaven predicted that there would be a disaster in my life. The hexagram predicted that there would be dance in the character of Meiren. She was born in the south of the Yangtze River, and she was as graceful as a butterfly, smiling like flowers on the branches I''m a thousand miles away from the cold river, and come on babydon''t beshy.


    Xin Wu said with a smile, "where did you learn this thing? If you don''t learn it well, you can''t learn it well."


    I said with a smile: "how can we say that we are also a master of the array? We have to say some professional language that others can''t understand. Otherwise, we will lose face."


    "Then I, the master of array, will recite the other four stars except Kaiyang, Tianji and Tianquan."


    I am a Leng, seem to be to wear to help to say: "good don''t talk nonsense, come here to do what?"


    Xin dance came up to me and said, "I''ll see if you believe it."


    "Yes, why not."


    "Well, I''ve come to give it to you." Then I handed a sword to my hand.


    I looked at the broken sword and said, "what is this?"


    "The people of the fan''er nationality asked me to give this sword to you. They said it was a treasure handed down by their ancestors. If you want me to give it to you, I don''t know what it is for, and it doesn''t have any attributes, but people always want to accept it."


    I took the sword and put it in my hand. It didn''t look strange. I first received my own package. The fan''er people treated me as their Savior. Naturally, I have to take responsibility.


    I said to Xinwu, "what are you doing these two days?"


    "I''m the leader of Zhuque hall. I can''t keep a close eye on the two non-key deputy leaders you appointed to me. One is a strange uncle, and the other is a little Zhengtai. If they don''t like it all of a sudden, they go to tease the little girl. They are very busy."


    I said with a smile, "it''s not that those who can do more work."


    Xin dance turned around and said, "well, I''m leaving. You, the city master, have a lot of things to do."


    "Why don''t you kiss one?" I feel shameless said.


    "The beauty of thinking." Xinwu went out with a smile.


    I''m ready to go out to practice and upgrade as soon as possible.


    Just riding the wolf ready to go out, received a small message: "the spirit of the official website, there is a fight in Beijing."


    How can I miss the fight? I immediately boarded the official website. There are still people doing this kind of work on the official website. Where there is a need, there are business opportunities. This kind of live broadcast should also have a lot of money.


    We can see on the live channel that it was in Shangjing City, a huge city. The scene of the war was totally different from that of a small city like us. The place where the war started was a place called Cangmang mountain, which was the mountain on which Shangjing City depended. It seems that it was because the city leader of Shangjing city went up to the mountain to hunt. Naturally, this kind of thing that rich people do is not something we can wait for It''s a model.


    There is an ambush on the mountain. It''s the work of a group of people, such as [honest official Li Tienan]. It seems that they are still shouting to fight feudalism. Moreover, there must be strong support behind them. Otherwise, the city leader of the capital is a strong one of spirit level, and they dare not go there with a few lists from them.For example, with a large number of people in our current level, it''s OK to pile up the ground level strongmen, but I don''t believe they have such strength in spirit level. There must be Aboriginal strongmen behind to help them.


    The battle is very fierce. The Lord of the upper capital was killed when he was on the Cangmang mountain. It can be seen that the towering Cangmang mountain was artificially collapsed. It seems that the previous battle should be very fierce. Although the Lord of the upper capital died, there is still a strong spirit in the city.


    At this time, the fighting in Shangjing city is very fierce. As a huge city, the total population may exceed 100 million. The fighting is called a river of blood and corpses. Compared with this, the fighting with less than 300 thousand people on both sides before us can hardly be on the stage.


    Fighting and killing are everywhere. Although I don''t think war is right, I have to say that men''s bodies are full of blood. They get excited when they encounter a battle. Especially when the cavalry of both sides charge, they always feel like they want to have a bloody battlefield.


    There were a lot of people watching the battle, and many people commented on it.


    "the name of Li Tie man is so ugly that I can''t stand to see it. How dare the goods be so bold, even the giant city dare to move. |"


    " I don''t think we can fight. This is a huge city. Well, the spirit level strongman will kill you every minute. "


    "That''s not necessarily. All the Lords of the upper capital are dead."


    There are a lot of comments. This war has nothing to do with Weiyang City, but it plays a crucial role in the pattern of China. If the giant city is taken away, it will be a huge blow to the Chinese royal family, and others will follow suit.


    I think it is impossible for the Chinese royal family to let the upper capital fall. The royal family are not fools, and the emperor absolutely does not allow his dignity to be violated.


    We also began to discuss this matter in the Legion.


    Fitz said, "the big city is up. Let''s get together."


    Tianxiang: "if you want to die, you can''t come back."


    Chen Lei: "it''s better to honestly develop in Weiyang city. You can''t chew too much."


    Xiao Ke: "do you think this group of rammers can bring down Shangjing? Boys, you are too simple. These people want to fight against the royal family as early as possible. "


    Rogue: "Xiaoke is the best."


    Maple: "brother rogue, your dignity."


    Then, from the battle in the capital, I said that the rambling things had gone. I saw that Xiaoke and I had the same view. I thought there was nothing wrong with Xiaoke. Xiaoke''s grasp of the big situation was accurate.


    Continue to watch the live broadcast of the battle. Sure enough, less than two hours later, a group of people came from the scarred sky of the upper capital. Although the immortal level strongmen can''t fight, the spirit level strongmen can. Can''t several spirit level strongmen be sent out of the huge empire?


    The arrival of a group of spirit level strongmen is to kill the rebels in the upper capital. The spirit level strongmen can''t kill us completely, but there is a purple shield over the upper capital, which encircles the whole upper capital. It seems that they want to kill a little bit until these people die completely.


    It''s really decisive and vicious, but I have to say that this is the most effective way to make a warning to others.


    At this time, the news came. Because a group of spirit level strongmen were not there, the jade family and the Ye family joined hands to win several first-class main cities all over the country. These first-class main cities were not difficult for the spirit level strongmen they sent. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    It seems that the Yu family and the Ye family are also involved in the matter of going to Beijing. In other words, they planned it. I didn''t expect that the royal family would admit it. I think the Yu family and the Ye family wanted to force the royal family to withdraw. After all, the encirclement of their cities would do great harm to their face.


    Surrounded by people like this, they dare not say a word. The royal family''s staying one more day means laughing at them one more day. This is something they can''t tolerate, so they want to force the royal family to retreat to recover the lost cities.


    I remember that before in the martial arts association, the emperor Liu Qi killed the people of the jade family without even thinking about it. He is an absolutely domineering monarch, and his majesty does not allow any violation. Once someone dares to violate, he will punish them. Therefore, I think the plan of the jade family will not succeed.


    Emperor Liu Qi will not retreat, and those cities that have been taken away will try to get back. Once this happens, there will be no peaceful ending, only one side will perish or compromise.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C359

    I''ve practiced the level for three days, and I only look for the boss of the dark gold level to fight, especially the boss who likes to bully and can''t fly, so the level has risen very fast. Now it''s level 69, and it''s almost level 70, but there''s still a big gap from level 80 of the prefecture level.


    This morning, I was just about to set out to practice, when I received a message from Princess Tianxiang. Generally speaking, Tianxiang could not send a message to me. At this time, I suddenly sent a message to me, which made people feel very strange. Is there something urgent.


    "Ling, my father said that he would let me go to you, would you?"


    I was stunned. When I came to Weiyang City, what did the imperial Princess do here? Although I had an engagement with her, I always felt that the princess wanted to come here not only to be with my son-in-law. The Empire would not do such a loss business. There must be a situation.


    I didn''t reply to Tianxiang. I went to Xiaoke immediately to tell her about it.


    Xiao Ke said with a heavy face: "it''s obvious that Princess Tianxiang didn''t come to our Weiyang city for you, but to monitor the leader of Li Lin City. You see, the world is a bit chaotic recently, and there are wars everywhere, but the royal family just wanted to fight. The battle of the small city doesn''t matter, because now the main task is to defeat the Yu family and the Ye family."


    "In fact, those skirmishes are nothing to the Empire. If you touch the regular army, you can recover at once, but Longwang city is different. The elite level of Li Lin''s Dragon army is far higher than that of the regular army of the Empire, and there are many experts. Once the city leader moves here, it is a real threat to the Empire."


    I am a Leng to say: "that I refuse day fragrance to come over."


    "You''re silly. Since Princess Tianxiang has already said it, it''s tantamount to disobeying the emperor''s order to refuse her. Although she asked if you could come over, she actually told you that she would come over, and you can''t refuse it."


    It''s hard for me to do it. Let Tianxiang come here. It''s not easy for Li Lincheng to explain to him. I can''t help but let Tianxiang come here.


    Xiao Ke then said, "if you have anything to worry about, just let Tian Xiang come over."


    "But it''s not good for Lord Li Lincheng to know that we let Tianxiang watch him so close."


    "It''s OK. Do you see what''s happened to the Lord so far? Even we didn''t take part in the battle of Weiyang city. He has been watching all the time. It''s not so easy for him to join in the battle. You can rest assured that the Lord of the city won''t have any movement in the short term. Although I don''t know why, I feel that he has been waiting, waiting for something to happen, an opportunity. "


    I was silent for a moment. I had a choice in my heart and said, "I''ll tell Tianxiang to come here now."


    "Ling, in fact, Tianxiang is good for us. At least we don''t have to worry about the Lord''s attack on us." Small can say, finish saying to turn round to leave.


    I know that she still doesn''t believe in Lord Li Lincheng. I''ve argued about this for many times. I still believe in Lord Li Lincheng, so I automatically ignored her words.


    I opened the message to Tianxiang and replied, "I miss you for my husband. Come here."


    "Even the princess dares to tease. I think you are tired of living. Be careful that the princess will imprison you."


    In fact, Tianxiang still has a lovely side. Although it doesn''t eat fireworks, it has a lovely personality.


    "When will you arrive, in case I don''t receive you when I practice outside."


    "Go to the teleport array and wait. I''m going to Hangzhou soon."


    It turns out that she is about to arrive in Hangzhou. It''s impossible for such a long distance transmission array. As Xiao Ke said, she asked me if I could come here just to tell me that she would come. She didn''t really ask for my opinions, but she didn''t know when to stay.


    I went to the teleportation array. A group of people said hello to me. Maple walked by the teleportation array and saw me saying, "brother ye, what are you doing here in the morning? There is no beautiful big sister here. " Since I defeated him, this product has followed Fitz. They call me brother Ye.


    "Who said, I can''t be sure that a beautiful elder sister will be sent to me later. She will throw herself in her arms." I said.


    "It turns out that you know YY better than brother rogue. How can this kind of thing be possible?" Said the maple.


    But just then, when the transmission array was bright, she was dressed in plain clothes, and three thousand green silk fell down. Tianxiang appeared in the transmission array with a pair of bare feet. Maple suddenly looked silly. No matter who saw Tianxiang at the first glance, she would be silly, because it was too perfect to find any flaws that could be picky.


    In the eyes of the maple tree, Tianxiang stepped on the lotus step and ran towards me. She hugged me and said in my ear, "do you miss me?"


    For such a great beauty, I still have a sense of crossing. The maple next to me is even more silly. He should not have thought that he would really be like what I said.


    I gave him a young man, you are too tender eyes, and from this day on, maple boy naively thought that there would really be beautiful women coming out from the teleport array to throw their arms and arms at him, so he often learned from me to wait for beautiful women to come out of the teleport array, which is one of the wonders of Weiyang city.I took Tianxiang back to the city Lord''s mansion, and also called all the cadres together for a meeting. Although Tianxiang came in a very low profile, it was also to let the people in the city know that the only princess of the Empire was here, so as to avoid any unpleasant things.


    Xinwu, Ningxian and shuixinyue''s face are not very good-looking, but Ming Dali didn''t say anything, but I know I will be punished in private.


    The flower heart always has to pay the price, I also can only recognize.


    And I also informed Li Lincheng about the arrival of the princess.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Li Lincheng came to Weiyang city by himself. When he saw Tianxiang, he would give a knight''s salute. I thought that the former Lord Li Lincheng didn''t even give face to the emperor. Now how could he give a knight''s salute to Princess Tianxiang? Did the Lord change his mind.


    Tianxiang said to the city leader with a smile, "Lord Li Lin is a strong immortal. You don''t have to salute him."


    "The princess is the body of thousands of gold. I, Li linnai, the imperial general, naturally need to salute."


    They spoke very politely. I haven''t even met Li Lincheng, who speaks official language like this. It''s a bit unexpected, but it can be seen that as Xiao Ke said, the city master doesn''t want to do anything now, so he just laughs with Tian Xiang like this.


    Li Lincheng just came to see Yi Tianxiang and left.


    Tianxiang took my hand and said, "Ling, how about taking me to practice today?"


    I took a look at Xin dance and others and saw that they were not very happy and said, "why don''t you all go together?"


    "No, I don''t think someone wants to take me either." Xin dance vinegar full said.


    Ning Xian said, "I''m going home."


    Shuixinyue gave me an expression of self-interest.


    Three people have left, so it''s really only me and Tianxiang. I ride on the wolf, and Tianxiang calls out a crane. She also has flying pets, which is a natural thing. She is an imperial princess. How can she not have flying pets.


    I said to Tianxiang, "it''s boring and dangerous to practice."


    "It''s OK. I''ll show you. I can''t know anything about you." |


    with a smile, Tianxiang said, "by the way, Ling, what kind of person do you think Lord Li Lin is? I''ve heard a lot of legends since I was a child. At that time, my father often told me about the three dragons of China."


    "Lord Li Lin is like a big brother. When we first came to this world, we got a lot of help from him, and he was really powerful."


    Tianxiang then said: "when I was a child, I heard that there was a conflict between Li Lincheng master and white dragon Xiao Yuming, and then there was a war. Black dragon Bai San robbed the Dharma field, saved his beloved woman, and disappeared. Only Li Lin was left in the three dragons of China."


    I''m afraid I''ll let it slip. I know that the man who imprisoned Heilong Baisan at the bottom of tianxie waterfall is emperor Liu Qi, who is also Tianxiang''s father. I may not pay attention to it all of a sudden, so I think I''d better change the topic.


    "Isn''t there a new three dragons in Huaxia now? Green Dragon Sword Xiao, Hanlong Luo qianbin, Yanlong Fengning, hee hee, Hanlong Luo qianbin is my master, Yanlong Fengning is my teacher, how powerful it is." This is the first time that I used the name of Luo qianbin to fork. I didn''t expect that it was quite useful.


    Tianxiang''s eyes appeared a look of desire, said: "I also seem to become one of the three dragons of China, but I can''t fight."


    I didn''t even look at Tianxiang''s level. Even if such a girl can fight, I won''t let her fight. How can she fight? Who is willing.


    Tianxiang looked at me again and said, "Ling, when you are as powerful as they are, I will let my father make you one of the three dragons of China."


    I am very happy to say: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You are the most powerful person of your generation, the final champion of the martial arts conference. I believe you will be more powerful than Luo qianbin, Fengning and others."


    I was a little embarrassed to laugh. Tianxiang always praised me like this, but I have to say that it''s really cool to be praised by such a beautiful woman.


    I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to be the third dragon of China, and I think I do have this ability. You see, Luo qianbin and others are just in the top ten of the martial arts meeting. I can be the first. Well, I''m the Dragon Sword Xiao. I''m the arrow Cang Tu Ye Ling.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C360

    After the battle of Cangmang mountain, three million people were trapped in the upper capital city, and the three million Ren were trapped in the city all the time. The Emperor didn''t order them to be released or killed, which puzzled me. I went back to ask Xiaoke about it.


    Xiaoke said: "in fact, it''s very simple. The emperor wanted to kill them, but he didn''t dare to kill them."


    "That''s why."


    "The reason why they want to kill them is that they are encouraged to revolt, but they dare not because there are too many people. If they kill all of them, it will certainly cause public anger. Moreover, his reputation as a tyrant will be taken for granted. Although these people are rebellious, they have no name. It''s just an unreasonable excuse to say that they should overthrow feudalism ¡£¡±


    "Do you mean the emperor will surround those people all the time?"


    Xiao Ke thought for a while and said, "no, the emperor will release people, and will let some people become imperial officials to show the generous heart of the Chinese royal family. However, some people will be killed, those who refuse to surrender will be killed, and those who are just like dogs will be assigned some official positions. They are all idle officials."


    It''s really reasonable to hear Xiao Ke say that. I find that she is really a talented person in governing the country with a mind of the world, but it seems that she can''t get a place to play with such a city master as me. If she follows an emperor, she will surely have a great development.


    I went to Tianxiang again and said, "Tianxiang, what do you think will happen to the people in the capital?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how to talk about state affairs."


    I think it''s also true that how can Tianxiang, a beautiful girl, care about these things? What she should care about is where the flowers are blooming and she can go to enjoy the flowers and write poems, but such a girl is a man''s favorite.


    After a day''s training with Tianxiang, Tianxiang always flies in the sky to cheer me up. It makes me fight with great energy. I kill two boss of dark gold level in one day, and I get a lot of harvest. Tianxiang also gains some magic. Although it''s not much, it''s still very useful.


    It''s evening when I got back to Weiyang city. After arranging where Tianxiang lives, I went to find Xiaoke alone, because I wanted to ask Xiaoke more questions.


    "Xiao Ke, do me a favor. I want to learn something about war and country."


    "What''s the matter? You''re interested in it."


    "It''s not that you can''t understand everything as a city Lord. You need to do everything. It''s not good for people to see."


    "Well, go to the main hall."


    I quickly went to the main hall of the city. Unexpectedly, the scoundrel, maple and Qin Wuyang were all there. I went over and asked, "Why are you all here?"


    Xiao Ke waved his hand and said: "these people also want to ask me some military law or something?"


    I looked at a few people and said, "it''s good. Are they all self-motivated?"


    Small but helpless said: "you these people are really no brain alliance, one by one will fight, will not think, still spirit a little bit better."


    I can''t tell if I was praised or criticized by Xiao Ke.


    Xiaoke took out a military map, and the same military map was distributed to everyone''s hands, saying: "you think of a way for me to win the battle drawn on it."


    I said, "why didn''t I?"


    Xiaoke said: "you are different from what they want to learn, come with me"


    then he took me to a small study next to him, where there is a pair of chess. Xiaoke sat down and motioned me to sit opposite.


    I felt very strange and asked: "Xiao Ke, why do you want to play chess with me?"


    "I want to discuss with you how to be a good leader. You are the city leader and our boss. I think you need to take a good study of this course."


    I suddenly realized and said, "Oh."


    "Ling, what qualities do you think a leader needs most?"


    "Bold and wise." This is what I read in the book.


    "Very right, but not all right, because the most important temperament of leaders is cohesion. Bold and wise people can have cohesion, but obscene and unscrupulous people can also have cohesion. It depends on the circumstances."


    My complexion is stiff, but is this praising me or scolding me.


    Xiaoke then said: "in fact, you are the only one who didn''t find out the spirit. You are the most cohesive one among us. Everyone likes to surround you. Xinwu shuixinyue and Ningxian all like you. Fitz and Xiaoyu are your brothers and sisters."


    I said, "is that cohesion?"


    "Cohesion is not something that can be seen from the surface. It can only be said that you have the power to make people want to get close to you. Qin Wuyang was recruited by you, and so are several other people."


    I nodded as if I knew nothing.


    Xiaoke continued: "in fact, you don''t need to know so much about the art of war. What you need to do is not the same as the scoundrels. They want to become generals. They need to know the use of the art of war and how to manage logistics. Tiannan will help you do it well. What you need to do is to know how to be a city leader or the way to govern the country."I was surprised. The way of governing the country is what the emperor needs to do.


    "Ling, you have asked yourself this time. I''ll tell you. Since we have established the Weiyang City, we can''t go down. The leader Li Lin of Longwang city nearby is covetous for this country. Now the emperor Liu Qi is the emperor of all ages, but this country is full of crises."


    "Why."


    "You don''t know the history of this country. Before the founding of Huaxia, there were 24 countries in this land. Now the emperor destroyed the 24 countries and unified Huaxia, and the hidden danger was buried. Just like the Sui Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty, the remnant of those destroyed countries must want to revenge, so they have been waiting for opportunities. Once there are some small problems, they will be punished infinitely It can be said that every move of the emperor is related to the survival of the country. "


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Ling, we also need to make contributions. I know you want to say that war is not good. Give up your simple idea. If we don''t fight, we can only be destroyed. There are so many covetous people who can''t tolerate our existence. Besides, men are ambitious. I think most people in the city want to make contributions. Otherwise, people like scoundrels are not good It''s possible to learn the art of war. "


    I didn''t speak.


    Xiao Ke looked at me and said, "I know you don''t want to hear these things, but you are our boss and the Lord of the city. Your decision is related to all of us. If you really don''t want a war, you will submit to the royal family. I believe the royal family will be very happy, and the people in the city won''t say anything. When you come to the emperor''s side, you can still make contributions."


    I didn''t answer. It''s chaotic now. I can''t analyze it according to my ability.


    "I won''t force you. Since you are the Lord of the city, I will do my best to work for Weiyang city. After all, we have been together since the establishment of Weiyang city. This is not only your city, but also one thing I need to tell you. The wise monarch doesn''t need to have strong force and strategy. He only needs to have cohesion and correct sense of responsibility Judgment is the golden mean. I don''t think I need to say more about it. "


    I lowered my head and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Ke, if one day, I said that if your enemy is your best friend or your lover, you have to go to the battlefield, will you choose to fight or retreat?"


    I thought Xiaoke would choose to fight because of the following reasons. In my opinion, Xiaoke should be the kind of person who is considerate of righteousness.


    But Xiaoke answered me decisively: "retreat."


    "Why."


    "I think normal people don''t want to fight with their friends, so do I. But if you order me, I will still go to the battlefield. My retreat is because of my own, but you are different. You represent the whole Murong villa and Weiyang city. Your decision must be the most favorable one for everyone. Whether to retreat or fight depends on which one is right It''s better for everyone. "


    I sighed and said, "it seems that I''m really not suitable to be the Lord of the city. Let Tiannan do it."


    "It''s impossible. If you don''t want to be the Lord of the city, you have to quit Murong villa and Weiyang city."


    I was surprised, Xiao Ke then said: "don''t forget that so many people have joined Murong villa because of you. If you are no longer the leader of the city, many people will not accept it. Tiannan has no ability to convince the public."


    "But I''m really tired. I can''t do it." I''m a little depressed.


    "Ling, you may be the only one in the whole city who thinks you can''t do it. Take a look at the present Weiyang city. So far, you have made no mistakes in your decision. You dare to take responsibility and bring the fan''er people into Weiyang city. You dare to give up. When Weiyang city was attacked by others last time, you resolutely gave up the city and didn''t defend it. You also dare to fight to win back Weiyang city In the battle, everyone can see that you are desperate. You are already the Lord of our city, the unchangeable Lord of our city. "


    I slightly raised my head and said, "can I really?"


    Xiaoke nodded and said: "you just need to continue to do what you have done before. You are not suitable for intriguing with others, so you should be more powerful in personal strength and become the pillar of everyone, so that people can have a sense of security and give people a sense of reliance."


    I sighed. For me, the way of governing the country and the war are all illusory. There is only one thing I work very hard to do. That is to protect my friends, relatives and lovers. I will try my best to protect them from being hurt. This is my way of governing the country.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C361

    It''s another three days. I''m still practicing. Ning Xian has come back from Haixin city. She wanted to go home to see her father before.


    Everything seems to be a little too calm, my level is almost to level 70, rising very fast, and this morning, the quiet life was completely broken.


    There is news from the jade family. The negotiation between the Allied forces of the jade family and the Ye family and the royal family seems to have failed. The royal family does not have any idea of giving in. Finally, the jade family and the Ye family can''t help but start fighting all over the line this morning. Of course, the immortal class strong did not come out.


    A total of 85 spirit level strongmen of the Yujia and Yejia allied forces appeared at one time and almost suppressed the Royal Army with lightning speed. However, the royal family reacted quickly and united the spirit level strongmen all over the country, the imperial legions and the Yuye allied forces to start a long-lasting war.


    As long as the fighting place is in the northeast of China, those of us in the South have not been affected, but there are always some people who want to profit from it, and many people who want to make war money.


    It''s not early in the morning that we received the signal from lianzhixin for help. An army appeared outside Pancheng, which seems to attack Pancheng. The relationship between lianzhixin and us is much more reliable than that between us and uncle. An ally like Uncle may stab you in the back, but lianzhixin won''t.


    I took a group of soldiers to Pancheng, and then asked Tiannan in the city to shut down the teleportation array, so as not to encounter the kind of sneak attack through the teleportation array again. Now Weiyang city has no defense.


    When I came to Pancheng, I saw a dense crowd on a mountain not far from Pancheng. I said to the heart of lotus, "do you know where the army is?"


    "Look, the flag is the army of Li Yu, the Earl of grey fog not far from the south. The Earl of grey fog is the leader of crazy moon city, the first level main city. With the strength of heaven, crazy moon city is less than 200 miles away from us. Earl of grey fog is a very cruel role. People from crazy moon city say that this Earl of grey fog seems to kill people often."


    "What does that mean when he besieges Pancheng?"


    "It''s not that the Empire wants to take advantage of this side now." Xiaoke said.


    I then said, "it''s burning, killing and looting, so I have enough reason to attack." Because Tianxiang, I can''t fight without any reason. Now I just use it to prevent such cruel people from harming the people. I believe Tianxiang won''t say anything.


    It tells Tianxiang that today''s battle is that the count of grey fog wants to occupy our land in China and take it as his own. Tianxiang said with righteous words: "is it the imperial land under the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? Please go to teach me a good lesson about the count of grey fog."


    "Well."


    In this way, I set out happily. The battle this time will not be simpler than the last time that the Yus'' army besieged Weiyang city. The last time, although it was the Yus'' army, they were all scattered soldiers. They were not regular troops. Only one Yusen was in town, and the others were all in a wine bag.


    With the enemy approaching, I can see that there are three prefecture level strong men, two knights and one mage in the enemy''s formation. This is very difficult. Without our help, Pancheng would be defeated. Even with our full help, Pancheng might not be able to hold on.


    But this battle is also very crucial. If Pancheng is broken, the next ones will be our Longwang city and Weiyang City, so Pancheng must be held no matter what.


    "Elaine, how to fight this battle?"


    Lianzhixin said: "our city master will come out to fight. There are three prefecture level strongmen on the other side. My city master''s strength is a little stronger than the ordinary prefecture level strongmen. Then let others help him. He should be able to kill one prefecture level strongman quickly. At the same time, he must hold the other two prefecture level strongmen without interference. I hold the knight, you hold the mage, OK Is that right? "


    I took a look at the heart of lotus, although not very sure, but I think it''s not to kill him, just to contain me, there should be no problem on a promise.


    After waiting in the city for half an hour, the group of people gathered around and came to the city. Before they spoke, the heart of lotus began to fight.


    Generally speaking, the clamour in front of the station and the single challenge of the general are indispensable parts of this kind of battle. But this time, lianzhixin doesn''t want to have such a thing with them. After all, the other side has three prefecture level strong men. This is not something we can fight against. We can only make our taxi morale low, so lianzhixin chooses to fight directly.


    There are also some arrow towers in Pancheng, but there are not as many as Weiyang City, and their city leader appears on the battlefield for the first time. The man named Li Siming rushes down to fight with a knight. With the firepower on the city wall, Li Siming suddenly takes the advantage, and Lian''s heart rushes down. Her body is flexible in the battle of a large number of people The big one can do it.


    He chose to fight with another prefecture level strongman, but he didn''t want to kill him, just to contain him.


    And I was riding a wolf in the air. I found the prefecture level mage hiding in the enemy''s array. It seems that he is reciting some incantation. The high-level mage is very terrible in the war, and I just want to stop him. The Lightning Arrow roared out and hit his chest. The lightning ran away. Fortunately, he was electrified and interrupted his skill casting.The mage was very angry when he saw me. With a single hand, a fire dragon burst out. The fire dragon''s energy was very violent. This was the power of the Mage at the prefecture level. This level of magic could be used instantly. If the magic that I just recited was used, it might not have much damage.


    I avoided the fire dragon. At this time, the mage and Archer team below started to gather fire at me flying in the sky. It was easy for someone to gather fire in the sky. They immediately backed back. The mage started to recite the mantra again, but I couldn''t stop it.


    Ten seconds or so, the sky suddenly appeared a shadow, I looked up, NIMA a meteorite fell down, although not very big, but it is also a meteorite ah.


    Hard hit on the wall, hit a huge opening, you can rush into the wall from there.


    I saw that the situation was urgent, and I fell down immediately. The holy power attack opened, and the huge virtual shadow of the green emperor appeared on the wall. I yelled: "sword spirit thunder Jue."


    Thousands of thunder and lightning flying swords shot out towards the front, which killed at least two hundred people, and then the dust of freezing ice covered the surrounding, so as not to kill those people.


    At this time, I saw a crisis in Lianzhi''s heart. I yelled to maple and the rascal: "Maple rascal, you two go to help Lianzhi''s heart. Qin Wuyang Xinwu, you go to help the leader of Pancheng to solve the prefecture level strongman first."


    "Ning Xian is here to help them resist."


    With these words, I flew up again and rushed to the prefecture level mage. I really thought I was afraid of you.


    While flying, he condensed the thunder sword and went to the sky of the mage camp again. He didn''t stop here for them to fight as he did last time. He jumped down from the wolf and yelled: "thunderbolt attack." The huge thunderbolt Knight spear hurled down to the ground.


    After the burst of explosion, there was a howling sound, and then the long gun swept around. The mage was most afraid of close combat, especially the opponents with fast attack speed, so that they could not even use their magic.


    I waved the thunder guiding sword and started it with intelligent auxiliary force. I stabbed the mage with a sharp sword. The mage used his staff to resist, but I beat him several meters away. With a single hand, a fire dragon rushed forward again. The speed was very fast. I couldn''t dodge. Lightning was running on the thunder guiding sword and cut it toward the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon broke two pieces from the middle. I rushed to the mage with the thunder sword, and a sword struck him on the shoulder, causing 8560 damage, which scared him. This product is 400000 blood. If I fight close to him all the time, he will die.


    He knew this and wanted to run away, but the crowd was crowded, and there were still some mages and archers nearby. There was no way for me when I was close to him. I laughed and rushed up again. At this time, I received the message from lianzhixin: "spirit, come back, one of the prefecture level Knights has died."


    I didn''t expect that the speed was still very fast. This time, I killed a prefecture level knight. I immediately summoned the wolf to fly over the sky and return to the city wall. At this time, a group of people besieged another prefecture level knight. It seemed that they would kill him soon.


    In this way, the suspense of the battle is not very big. Without the threat of the strong at the prefecture level, and with the help of the city wall, it is impossible for these people to capture Pancheng.


    At this time, the sudden change, the ground came shaking sound, and in the distance behind the mountain suddenly appeared a 10 meter tall, 40 meter long giant rhinoceros monster, the appearance of such a huge monster let everyone''s heart is a surprise, rock around the city can''t have such a huge monster, this monster must be brought by the team of count gray fog.


    The giant rhinoceros roared toward the rock city. I don''t know how many grey Earl''s troops were trampled to death along the way. These soldiers didn''t seem to exist in the same way for it, one foot in a large group.


    "No, go back." I yelled.


    A group of people, are jumping off the wall, and in an instant, the wall like the tofu dregs bridge under the flood fell down.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C362

    Giant rhinoceros rushed over, very fast, suddenly the city wall collapsed, the impact force of this giant rhinoceros is nothing to say.


    And the defense is very strong, even if my attack hit less than 1000 damage, this is definitely not what the level of Warcraft, it must be a day level monster.


    "All right." I grabbed Xinwu, which was closest to me, and flew up. Others retreated quickly. Those who didn''t react fast enough died on the wall. A single blow not only made the wall of Pancheng collapse, but also made many experts on the wall die and hurt.


    I opened Kongming''s eyes and took a look at the attributes of this product


    [star demon rhinoceros] sky boss


    HP 780W


    attack 5400-6200


    magic attack 5000-5329


    defense 4300


    Magic 3500


    features: skin of the star absorbs the star sky, reduces the physical damage received by 30%, and reduces the abnormal state by 3% Ten minutes.


    Skill: starburst: make an impact with all your strength, the destructive power is terrible


    broken star angle: hit the power on the angle, the destructive power is amazing


    meteor meteor: summon the power of the starburst. For the 100 * 100 range of undifferentiated meteor attack, the total attribute will be reduced by 40% after the attack.


    Level: 100


    Introduction: the giant rhinoceros, who grew up in the forest of the stars, has the power of terror and defense, and has the protection of the power of the stars. There is no doubt about its strong strength, and its powerful power makes it rampant on the earth, which can be avoided.


    Nima, the boss of the sky level told me how to fight, and at this time, a man in a black cloak appeared on the star demon rhinoceros. He laughed wildly and said, "this rock city, I want the count of grey fog."


    This product is the count of grey fog. It seems that he can have such a pet and his strength will not be weak. It should not be wrong for the outside world to say that he is heaven level.


    Seeing such a situation, I immediately said to lianzhixin, "let''s retreat from lianzhixin. The sky level strongman has appeared. We can''t be hostile now."


    But lotus heart said: "spirit, you take your people to leave, don''t let you have some unnecessary loss."


    "And you?"


    Lotus heart eyes a cold, said: "I can''t leave, here is my city, I can''t leave it, even if it is dead how, I don''t care." Then he rushed out.


    As soon as I bite my teeth, I naturally go to help Lian''s heart according to my original intention, but I think of the dialogue with Xiao Ke before. What I need to care about now should be the whole guild, not my own thinking. In the face of such a battle, which is sure to be a no win battle, I ordered


    "all members of Murong villa evacuate, give up the fight."


    "Ling, how can we leave our allies behind and run away?" The rascal waved his halberd to block an opponent and said to me.


    "Ye Ling, this is not your style." Qin Wuyang said in the middle of the battle.


    Xin dance all said to me: "Ling, the heart of lotus has helped us so much. They didn''t retreat from the last battle of Weiyang City, and we can''t either."


    I yelled: "Murong villa full evacuation, give up the fight."


    Everyone looked at us. I didn''t expect that I gave this order so firmly.


    "Spirit."


    "Ling, it can''t be done."


    A lot of voices rang up and said more loudly: "all the people of Murong villa leave, give up the fight."


    All the people were stunned, and the nearby Xiao Ke also said: "all the members of Murong villa have to leave and give up the fight."


    Other people don''t know why our two decisions are so firm. In fact, it''s very simple. At this time, Pancheng must be defeated. The city defense of Pancheng has been blocked, the city wall has been broken, and there are two Heaven level strong men in it. We can''t resist this kind of strong men now. Even if it''s motivated, it''s very heroic to die in battle.


    But Pancheng is broken, and Weiyang city will be hit next. If all the members lose one level at this time, Weiyang city''s defense will be more difficult. Everyone''s level is very important. We are weaker than the other party, and any little bit of inferiority will be irreparable.


    Under the coercion of Xiaoke and I, everyone in Murong villa began to retreat, while everyone in Pancheng didn''t. I saw disappointment in their eyes. In other words, I was the same. My best ally retreated at this time. No matter what, there was always a little estrangement in my heart.


    I watched everyone leave, but also saw the invisible maple tree. The boy still refused to retreat. Although he was a disobedient prick, his determination was praiseworthy. I didn''t care about him and rode the wolf to the front of Pancheng battle line.


    I said to all the people in Pancheng, "you guys, today is Murong villa. I''m sorry, you can have living facilities in Weiyang city.""Shameless."


    "Shameless."


    I heard the curse, but forbeared, I said to the heart of the lotus: "Elaine, back, there is no hope."


    Lianzhixin looks at the retreating front. Under the power of the star demon rhinoceros, the people in Pancheng die one by one, without any resistance. Although lianzhixin wants to fight with the star demon rhinoceros, she is the same as me, not representing her own will.


    Lotus heart looking at the ruined Rock City, difficult said: "give up the fight, the whole army to withdraw."


    "We can still fight."


    The soldiers in Pancheng are also warm-blooded people, but it''s useless for them to rush their brains.


    At this time, the count of grey fog laughed wildly and said, "all of them have a lot of backbone. If you want to run, I won''t let you run."


    With that, he said, "the magic rhinoceros in the starry sky, the meteor of meteor."


    I immediately yelled, "run."


    But at this time, it was too late. The star demon rhinoceros howled, and the front hoof collapsed. The blue sky became gloomy. Several huge meteors fell down, and there was no place to dodge. Once it fell to the ground, it was a shock, and the person who hit it would surely die.


    Just when everyone thought that death would come, suddenly the sky became clear again. A dizzy sign appeared on the top of the head of the star demon rhinoceros, and I saw a teenager with a dagger on the side of the star demon rhinoceros, hitting 10 points of damage.


    Young is maple, did not expect that this boy actually quietly close to the past, and the success of the vertigo of the star magic rhinoceros, this is what I did not expect, his success vertigo probability should be very low, did not expect to actually succeed, luck is really good.


    And then the Earl of grey fog burst into a rage and said, "kill it for me."


    The star sky demon rhinoceros yelled angrily, and the huge foot stepped down. The maple tree inevitably died at the foot of the goods. I yelled: "run."


    At this time, the hot-blooded youths of Pancheng finally realized that the people in front of them could not be hostile. Lianzhixin ordered them to leave, but I read in situ.


    "Sleeping here, the water of Luo river, the sand of the Yellow River, the vastness from the sky, the tranquility of the secluded forest, the eyes of chaos can not be covered, the heart of a child, here I call your name, here I make an oath, sincerely pray, come out, see through all the dark people in the world, my teacher Fuxi."


    The virtual shadow of the green emperor appeared on me and looked at me from a distance.


    Lotus heart saw me and asked, "Ling, what do you want at this time?"


    "Today, I ordered all the troops of Murong mountain villa to retreat. No matter what the reason, I did such a thing of betraying my allies. As the president of Murong mountain villa, I have the obligation to undertake this matter. Today, Ye Ling of Pancheng left this life on the land of Pancheng. I hope you will not pursue today''s matter."


    Lotus heart very anxious said: "spirit, run with us, no one blame you."


    I turned to the other side of the star demon rhinoceros, and said to the heart of lotus: "as a man, if you do something wrong, you have to bear it, even if the consequences are your own life."


    I think what I do at this time is pretty handsome. I want to be a responsible man.


    The count of grey fog saw me and sneered: "where''s the hairy boy? Do you think that the shadow of a big man can fight me? Mole ants are mole ants. "


    With that, the star sky demon rhinoceros has rushed towards me, and the earth is shaking. I drew an array on the heshuluo map, sword spirit thunder Jue, thousands of thunder and lightning flying sword attack. But for the defense of the heaven level Warcraft, my thousands of flying sword can''t hurt it, just take away some of his blood.


    When it came in front of me, the thunder immediately flashed away, and then the dust of ice was frozen. At this time, I still had to delay him. More than a dozen people would run out in the teleportation array if I delayed for one second. I''m dead today, but I have to delay as much as I can before I die.


    I released the yin-yang panda fat man, put it far away, and used it together with Yin-Yang transposition. Sure enough, my strongest ability is still my ability to escape.


    I''ve been supporting for five minutes, but I''ve lost my breath, and the fat man is dead. At this time, I see that there are still many people on the other side of the teleportation array. When I see the oncoming star demon rhinoceros, I close my eyes. It seems that I can only do this step.


    (third person) above the sky, a water blue Western dragon is flying. On her back are a man and a woman, an oriental man and a Western blonde woman. The woman smiles and says, "if you don''t go down, your apprentice will die."


    "Who let this boy know how to be handsome and show off his strength? If you don''t teach him a lesson, you don''t know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick. The secret gold level dares to challenge the heaven level strong. It''s really killing."


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C363

    (third person) above the sky, a water blue Western dragon is flying. On her back are a man and a woman, an oriental man and a Western blonde woman. The woman smiles and says, "if you don''t go down, your apprentice will die."


    "Who let this boy know how to be handsome and show off his strength? If you don''t teach him a lesson, you don''t know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick. The secret gold level dares to challenge the heaven level strong. It''s really killing."


    "Then, are you going down or not?"


    "That must go down." Luo qianbin a smile, pull the bow on the arrow, shout: "break the moon."


    (first person)


    just when I thought I was going to die, suddenly an arrow appeared in the sky, and its edge was all astringent. But at the moment of hitting the star demon rhinoceros, all the edges burst open. The huge explosion made the star demon rhinoceros howl and fall back to the ground. I know this arrow.


    I looked up and saw a water blue dragon flying in the sky. I was puzzled. This arrow was clearly Luo qianbin''s arrow, but Luo qianbin should not have such a dragon as a mount.


    At this time, a figure fell down from the sky, heavily fell on my side, followed by a storm millet said: "boy, you don''t want to die, can you fight against the sky level strongman?"


    "Here you are, Luo qianbin."


    "Call master."


    I know it''s really Luo qianbin who will be saved when he comes, but Luo qianbin should only have the strength of prefecture level.


    At this time, the count of grey fog and the star demon rhinoceros stood up again. The count of grey fog said, "where''s the hairy boy who dares to fight against me?"


    Luo qianbin stood in front of me and said, "I''ve just entered the sky level. Although I''m a little stronger than ordinary people, count grey fog is also a famous strong man in the sky level. Go away."


    "And you."


    "I can''t fight, can''t I run?"


    I said with a smile, "come to my Weiyang city later."


    "The boy has become the Lord of the city. I''ll come later."


    But I believe Luo qianbin very much, turn around to leave immediately, the person of rock city also leaves quickly.


    I went back to Weiyang city through the teleportation array. As soon as I stepped into Longwang City, I heard a huge explosion coming from the direction of Pancheng City, which made me very worried. But then I thought that Luo qianbin would not have anything to do. He said that he had entered the prefecture level, and the most important thing Luo qianbin taught me was to escape.


    Lianzhixin and others were all in Weiyang City, because I was the last one to block the fog for them, and they didn''t say much about it. In fact, there was no mistake in my judgment. Although fighting could reflect their bravery, they were just making unnecessary sacrifice.


    "Ling, are you ok?" Xiaoke said.


    I said to all the people in Weiyang City, "go and find the maple for me."


    Although Maple saved everyone once before, it was lucky that it dazzled the magic rhinoceros''s big move. It can be said that it was meritorious, but it was a big crime to disobey the military order.


    Maple tree came out, and the young man looked at me with pride. He was really a good man, but he was too self-centered. This boy should be well educated, because disobeying military orders in battle is a big crime, even an unforgivable crime.


    "Maple can dazzle the stars at the most critical moment this time. The magic rhinoceros is really a great achievement. It''s a reward for a dark gold dagger." There are still some hidden gold daggers in the warehouse. Maple was a little complacent when she heard about it, but I immediately said, "but as a punishment for violating the military order, I will remove the position of deputy leader of Zhuque hall."


    There was an uproar.


    "Why is that?" Asked the maple himself.


    "I said you violated the military order."


    "Ling, that''s not good."


    "Think again."


    Many people began to persuade me, but Xiaoke gave me a look of appreciation. I stood up from the position of the city leader and said, "don''t talk about this again. Maple, go back and think about it yourself." Then I went out.


    Just after walking out of the city hall, I saw a water blue dragon coming down. Luo qianbin and a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes on her back, I said with a smile, "Luo qianbin, you girls have gone abroad."


    "What nonsense? This is Lucy, Lucy the Dragon Whisperer."


    I am a Leng, a careful look, indeed, before in Luo qianbin''s wedding met, the Dragon language Lucy.


    Lucy said with a smile, "come on, I have something else to do."


    Luo qianbin said to me, "by the way, I forgot the purpose of coming to you. There are two main things. One is that I made a bet with Lucy last time. If you and her disciples meet at the chachen martial arts meeting, they will have a unique skill if they win."


    "Is her apprentice Yuelan, the Dragon Whisperer?" I asked.


    Luo qianbin shook his head and said: "her disciple is the Yingling mage pilalit. Unexpectedly, a dragon Whisperer taught a Yingling mage."


    I am a Leng, Lucy is to say: "talk less nonsense, directly grabbed my hand, put a golden skill book on my hand.""Click learn, and I''ll run it for you."


    I read the skill book in my hand


    touch of cold wind: the power to control the cold wind and condense the shape I want.


    Although I don''t know what to use, but first click to learn, a cold wind poured into my meridians, Lucy put her palm on my back and neck, a cold current poured into my body again, the intersection of the two cold currents, flowing in my body.


    It lasted about ten minutes


    "Ding learned to shape the magic touch of the cold wind."


    Lucy took away her hand, and I took a quick look at the skill introduction


    [touch of cold wind]: use the power of cold wind to cast the shape you want. The attack power is 150.30% of my magic attack (primary 0 / 100)


    when I learned this skill, Lucy said: "I have to go back quickly. If I don''t go back, I will be scolded."


    Luo qianbin said with a smile, "thank you. Goodbye."


    Lucy left by the water blue dragon, and I asked Luo qianbin, "what''s the use of this skill? It seems that it''s just to attack higher."


    "You''ll naturally know later. Anyway, I want to learn this skill, but I don''t have a chance. Fortunately, you are so competitive, otherwise I will be learned by her apprentices."


    I looked at the touch of cold wind once again, but I still don''t know what it''s used for. Anyway, I can''t find any good place, but the damage is still very high. At the primary level, there''s a 150% bonus. At the advanced level, it''s OK.


    Seeing Lucy off, I asked again, "didn''t you say it was for two things? And the second thing? "


    Luo qianbin patted his head and said, "Princess Tianxiang should be with you."


    "Well, what?"


    Luo qianbin said helplessly: "I was granted the title of" three dragons of China "by the emperor before, but now the emperor has given me a position of" Zhendong general ", saying that I should come here, because there is a Duke of ashes in the eastern provinces. The Duke of ashes is the father of the Earl of ashes. They are all the descendants of Huilan Kingdom, and they have been granted the title of Duke."


    "You''re the Zhendong general now."


    "Yes, what a prestige." Luo qianbin some proud said.


    I asked again, "what about Fengning?"


    Luo qianbin some embarrassed said: "it''s not hard work day and night, Feng Ning just pregnant, originally also want to go out with me, at this time is at home waiting for labor."


    I was surprised. It''s almost three months since we took part in the chachenwudao meeting. Luo qianbin was really quick. I was surprised and said, "you''re too fast."


    "It''s not that the Dragon boss gave me a twin fruit. After eating it, the chance of pregnancy is greatly increased, and it must be twins. I''m going to be the father of two children." Finish saying to smile, see out Luo qianbin now very happy.


    "By the way, what strength are you now?"


    "I''m at the level of heaven now. I just broke through a few days ago. Otherwise, the emperor would not let me be the general of Zhendong. But it''s not bad. I can come out to experience my own strength. I just got promoted to the level of heaven and need some fighting to stabilize it. Up to now, only I and dragon boss are at the level of heaven." Luo qianbin is full of pride.


    I asked again, "you are not Zhendong general. Why did you come alone?"


    "That''s not to take Lucy to teach you the skills. My 800000 troops are coming to stabilize the situation here." Luo qianbin said that he was proud when he was in the army of 800000.


    As soon as I heard about the 800000 troops, I was very happy. There was no problem for such an army to help lianzhixin and others recapture Pancheng. Luo qianbin and others came in time.


    "By the way, Ling, take me to see Princess Tianxiang. If you come, you can''t help meeting the princess."


    I took him to Tianxiang''s house, which is of course the best in Weiyang city. Tianxiang knew that someone wanted to see her, so he put on the veil. Even a strong young man like Luo qianbin would untie the veil only when facing me.


    Luo Chibin took a Knights courtesy and said, "Luo Qianbin, commander of the next town east, see your royal highness."


    "General Luo, please get up." Tianxiang said softly.


    Tianxiang never wears shoes. Her feet are white and clear, but she is graceful.


    "Does general Luo want to report something important here?"


    Luo qianbin said to me: "Ling, you go out first. You are not the general of the Empire. You can''t listen to what I want to report to the princess."


    I didn''t doubt anything and said, "well, you can say it." Then a person went out, they are both Empire people, said things I can''t know very normal.


    I was standing at the door alone. At this time, I didn''t expect that shuixinyue was nearby. Seeing me standing there, I came over and said, "what are you doing here alone?"


    "It''s not that I watched the stars last night and said that I could meet a beautiful woman standing here today. I didn''t expect that it was really smart."For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C364

    I was standing at the door alone. At this time, I didn''t expect that shuixinyue was nearby. Seeing me standing there, I came over and said, "what are you doing here alone?"


    "It''s not that I watched the stars last night and said that I could meet a beautiful woman standing here today. I didn''t expect that it was really smart."


    Water heart month smile, said: "small mouth really sweet."


    "That''s, honey every day."


    The chat with shuixinyue is always very pleasant. After a while, Luo qianbin and Tianxiang come out. Luo qianbin says, "my army is coming. I want to leave first."


    "Luo qianbin, when will you come back? Pancheng is occupied by count grey fog. I hope you can help us get it back."


    Luo qianbin said: "it''s about noon tomorrow. Fix it. We''ll take Pancheng back the day after tomorrow and let count grey fog go to eat excrement."


    Although Luo qianbin''s words are very rough, it sounds cool. It''s not a piece of cake to have Luo qianbin''s help and the 80W army to recapture Pancheng.


    Luo qianbin left immediately, and I asked Tianxiang, "what did you two say before?"


    Tianxiang sighed and said: "Luo qianbin said that my father asked him to report everything to me, but I don''t want to know at all. I''m tired of national affairs." It can be seen that Tianxiang doesn''t like to take charge of state affairs. A girl doesn''t need to take charge of so much.


    Tianxiang said to me again, "Ling, take me to practice."


    She likes to go with me to practice, although I don''t know why, but every time I go to practice with a big beauty, this feeling is also very good.


    Today, I''m not in the mood to think about other things. I just want to get there soon tomorrow. Luo qianbin is good to take the army with us to take Pancheng back.


    I got up early the next morning and looked out of the city. There were barracks on the mountains in the distance. I think it was last night when we were sleeping. Luo qianbin''s army arrived, which made me very excited.


    Riding the wolf to fly out immediately, alerted Luo qianbin''s army, because I don''t know whether I''m the enemy or the friend. A soldier stationed in Yixue blew the horn directly. Fortunately, Luo qianbin appeared in time and stopped them, otherwise I would be beaten into a plug.


    I have a rough look at Luo qianbin''s army. All of them are soldiers of grade 70 or above. There is no need to say more about their elite success. They are much better than us. Such an army, together with Luo qianbin of heaven level, is more than enough to recapture Pancheng. Moreover, I think there must be strong men in the army. After all, their real goal is Lord ash''s father, Duke ash. That''s a good idea Spirit level strong.


    Luo qianbin said to me, "we will attack Pancheng at 10:00 in the afternoon. At that time, all your troops will listen to my command. I will take Pancheng back."


    This battle is also Luo qianbin''s first battle as a general. He also wants to win, but he can''t lose face.


    Moreover, I saw the leader of Li Lincheng flying in the distance. As a Chinese three dragons, Li Lin came here specially to see Luo qianbin, one of the new three dragons. The leader of Li Lincheng still won''t take part in the war. After all, there are many troubles when the immortal strong appear, so he can only support him in spirit.


    I went back to the city and asked lianzhixin to organize the army with me. All the people who took part in the war were arranged. The total number of people on both sides was 70000, not a lot, but it should not be delayed.


    I looked at the side of the small can has been very dignified, asked: "small can you worry about something." Generally speaking, I respect Xiaoke''s opinions very much. After all, I can''t compare Xiaoke''s wisdom.


    "I just have some doubts?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Recently, Princess Tianxiang came to our Weiyang city. Now Luo qianbin, one of the new three dragons of the Empire, has been granted the title of the East General of the town. I always feel something strange."


    I said with a smile: "what''s so strange? It''s just to help us to take back the rock city. Luo qianbin said that they are here to deal with the prince of ashes who is covetous here."


    "I still don''t think it''s that simple. I think it probably has something to do with Li Lincheng." Xiaoke said.


    "But you think too much, you will not." I said, but when Xiao Ke said that, I was stunned, and had to admit that this may exist, and it''s not small. Although I said Xiao Ke thought too much, I began to calculate in my heart.


    If that''s the case, sooner or later the two sides will fight. What should I do then.


    There are things that I can''t think of again. I don''t want to think about things that I can''t think of. When I get to a certain extent, I will solve them by myself. When I get to the bridge, it''s natural. It''s more practical to solve the problems in front of me first.


    At noon, our party set out directly to pull up Pancheng. I don''t know how they knew the news that we were going to attack. So the transmitter of Pancheng was closed, and we had to fight hard. But it doesn''t matter that the city of Pancheng has not been built back. The collapse of the city wall can be said that there is no city defense facilities.Luo qianbin doesn''t have any hesitation and doesn''t spend much time. He directly arranges his troops to fight the enemy. Luo qianbin''s art of war is also very powerful. After all, Luo qianbin has a good family and has been trained since he was a child. Even if he doesn''t have the wisdom to be a military strategist, ordinary art of war is still used flexibly.


    Luo qianbin''s army is called Hanlong army. It is named after his Chinese Hanlong army. The first one to bear the brunt is a team of cavalry with a total of ten thousand people. They rush straight to the ruins of Pancheng. Ten thousand people make the whole earth tremble at a single sprint, and the count''s army in the Pancheng is suddenly destroyed.


    I finally saw the power of cavalry. It''s not surprising that cavalry is the trump card in the front battlefield. Having a strong cavalry team is tantamount to tilting the balance of victory to my side.


    I am determined to build a strong cavalry team. One day, I will gallop the battlefield with my own cavalry. Don''t ask me why, I will tell you whether it is simply because I am handsome?


    As soon as the cavalry rushed into the city, count grey had only 100000 troops, which was not of the same order of magnitude at all, and there was a big gap in quality, so he rushed in.


    The Earl of grey fog rushed out on his own star demon rhinoceros. The star demon rhinoceros is huge. Even if the cavalry encountered it, they have no power to fight back. Luo qianbin immediately ordered the cavalry to step back and rushed up. Luo qianbin''s mount is a lion with wings on his back, which is a kind of Griffin, very aggressive.


    Luo qianbin and count fog are fighting, while the rest of us are fighting with count FOG''s army.


    Luo qianbin has just entered the sky level. Although he is powerful, he is obviously at a disadvantage in the battle with the count of grey fog. But there is no problem in supporting him. So we don''t have to worry about that side. We have to solve other troops first. Then we can help Luo qianbin.


    "Thunderbolt."


    "Thunderbolt"


    "Purple thunderbolt"


    there is no pause in my attack. My output is equal to a small atomic bomb in a regiment battle. As long as I don''t die, I can fight the opponent''s desire for immortality and death. Cavalry is the ace in the front battlefield, and my output is a sharp weapon to defend and attack the city.


    Looking at the battle of the Hanlong army, I also realized the strength of the regular army. The orders given by Luo qianbin were the orders that they had to carry out. They were told to move forward and retreat. The power of the regular army was too powerful.


    At this time, I saw maple. A few days ago, I dismissed him from his post, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. But he really violated the order. I think he should have thought of something in these days. Xinwu and rogue all came to beg for love for him.


    He is a talent that can be made. He can''t be buried all the time, but he can''t be allowed to make trouble. I immediately said: "Maple, the prefecture level strong man over there, go to kill him with the rogue Xin dance shuixinyue. If you succeed, restore your position as the Deputy leader of Zhuque hall.


    As soon as I heard that he was going to resume his position, I immediately went up and surrounded him with the rogue Xin dance shuixinyue. I should have gone by myself. After all, the other side had only such a prefecture level strongman left. Killing him would be a lot easier. But on the one hand, I need to give Maple an excuse to resume his position. On the other hand, I think Luo qianbin seems to have that excuse A little bit of difficulty.


    Seeing the huge advantage of the war situation, I rode the wolf to help Luo qianbin. The Lightning Arrow roared out and nailed to the star demon rhinoceros, but the damage was less than 1000. It was a shame, but there was no way. Even if I had a lot of bonus and more than 4000 defense, the star demon rhinoceros was still too reluctant.


    "Don''t output. Use all the control skills you have." When Luo qianbin saw me coming, he yelled.


    I was stunned, but I didn''t have many control skills. First, I added all the arrays to him, adding 10.40% attack and double defense. Luo qianbin exclaimed: "NIMA''s bonus is so high. Well, I don''t need you. Just have these arrays."


    The goods actually dislike me, but forget it, I really have nothing to help him except the blessing array. I''d better go to a useful place to shine and make contributions to the motherland.


    Luo qianbin accepted my array bonus and became extremely brave in an instant. The more brave he was in the war, the more brave he was. But it was a counter suppression. Luo qianbin''s talent was very powerful. The cold fire covering his whole body made count grey unable to get close to him, while long-range attack Luo qianbin could dodge at once.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C365

    Luo qianbin accepted my array bonus and became extremely brave in a moment. The more brave he was in the war, the more brave he was. At this time, he was slightly suppressed. However, an anti suppression was carried out. Luo qianbin''s talent was very powerful. The cold fire covering his whole body made the count of grey fog unable to get close to him, while long-range attack Luo qianbin could dodge at once.


    Seeing that Luo qianbin had the advantage, I quickly returned to the camp and played my role again. Every arrow could hit the other side, complaining.


    This is an unequal battle. No matter in number or strength, Luo qianbin''s regular army has many prefecture level strongmen, but there is only one left in count grey FOG''s array, and they are about to be killed by Xinwu. I''m sorry if they lose.


    Luo qianbin''s archery is fascinating. Although I have made great progress, it is still far away from Luo qianbin who has been immersed in archery since childhood. I know that if one day I want to become a top Archer, I need to sharpen my archery better, otherwise, even if the attributes go up, the technology will not work.


    The Earl of grey fog was a little out of breath. At this time, Luo qianbin beat the water dog with pain. The ace skill moon breaking arrow rushed out and beat the Earl of grey fog down from the star demon rhinoceros.


    "Ling, your master is really good." Xin dance said to me.


    I smile: "that is not a little more powerful, my apprentice will surpass."


    "Will you die if you don''t brag?"


    "It''s suffocating."


    Count grey fog is very angry, but there is no way. Even if he and a star demon rhinoceros are not Luo qianbin''s opponents, it''s not the difference in attributes, but the difference in overall strength. Luo qianbin has experienced extremely strict training since he was a child. Although count grey fog is a person with strong rank attributes, his combat strength is far away from Luo qianbin.


    The star sky magic rhinoceros once again used the previous move of meteor''s meteor, and the huge meteors all over the sky fell down towards the ground. The killing power of this move was too great, but at this time, Rosie suddenly pulled a bow and arrow, and yelled at the sky: "chasing the moon crossbow."


    The action on the hand is accelerated. With the speed that people can''t see clearly, he shoots 50 arrows in ten seconds. Each arrow will smash a meteorite. All the falling stars in the sky are cracked by Luo qianbin at once.


    "The second shot is short, flat and fast." That''s what the rascal said about Luo qianbin''s chasing the moon.


    However, it''s really domineering. In such a short time, only so many arrows can be launched. It''s really not something that ordinary people can do. Even if it''s as strong as Luo qianbin, after launching the moon chasing crossbow, it''s still gasping heavily and looks very tired.


    At this time, Luo qianbin is very tired, and the count of grey fog suddenly jumps up and shoots a huge black fog at Luo qianbin. Luo qianbin fails to dodge and is hit by the front and falls from the Griffin.


    Heavy fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood spit out, this look is not light, gray fog count said with a grim smile: "Jie Jie, Huaxia new three dragons is really in vain, a suckling boy actually falsely called Huaxia three dragons."


    Speaking with a staff and a black weapon, he rushed out again. The fog was very troublesome and couldn''t be dispersed. I tried to get Luo qianbin out of the encirclement with a flash of thunder, but he went through the black fog. The black fog still thought about Luo qianbin rushing past.


    I don''t think so. Luo qianbin hasn''t signed a contract. If he dies, he''s dead. I can still be revived when I die. Although this master is not competent, he''s also my master. I can''t let him die.


    Quickly rushed past a point, thunder flashed in front of Luo qianbin, want to use his body to block his attack.


    And in the next moment, I felt the temperature drop around me, the freezing temperature, all the goose bumps in my body, and a large blue flame in front of me was burning, blocking the black fog, while Luo qianbin stood up.


    There was blood on his mouth. He looked so embarrassed. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one day Luo qianbin would have an apprentice to block the sword for me. Although I''m still happy, you look down on me."


    Then he laughed again and drank a lot


    "[Tao, cold rocket bath]"


    suddenly, he felt that the temperature around him was decreasing again, the pores of his body were slightly frozen, and the water in the air seemed to be all small ice crystals.


    Looking up, the sky is full of arrows made up of blue flames, which cover an extremely wide area. Luo qianbin said: "boy, today I''ll teach you something. Our magic archer''s arrows are condensed with natural elements, so the shape of the arrows is controlled by you. Don''t stick to the form."


    With that, all the swordsmen in the sky suddenly fell down. They hit the ground very fast. Count grey fog had no place to dodge. He was hit by several arrows, but it was impossible for him to die.


    The count of grey fog saw that Luo qianbin was angry, and the army was almost destroyed. At this time, it was unwise to fight hard and wanted to escape, but Luo qianbin would not let him run away. He said to me, "the shape of our condensed arrows is the shape we want in our hearts."With that, he condensed a very thick arrow on his hand and shot it at the count of fog who turned and ran away. The abnormal arrow separated in the air, just like a rocket, accelerated layer by layer and shot more than 500 meters, hitting count of fog steadily.


    Luo qianbin immediately chases the count of grey fog. There is no doubt that the count of grey fog doesn''t have any power to fight back in the face of full fire. When Luo qianbin comes back, he has wrapped the head of the count of grey fog with a cloth bag. Luo qianbin successfully kills the count of grey fog.


    And I have been thinking about what Luo qianbin said before. The shape of our arrows is what we think. I saw the kind of arrows like Apollo rockets, which use the principle of layer by layer propulsion to increase the range of the arrows. This is something I didn''t even think about before.


    Before, I thought that the arrow I could condense was the shape of an ordinary arrow, so whether it was a lightning bolt or a thunderbolt, it was the same shape, but the incidental effect and the violent degree of lightning were different. Today, I finally know that my profession can condense such incredible arrows.


    But at this time, just after the end of the battle, there are still some things to deal with, so I didn''t think deeply about it. I''m ready to think deeply about it after everything is over.


    I said to the heart of lotus, "now that Pancheng has been taken back, we will help you rebuild Pancheng as soon as possible."


    At this time, the Lord of Pan city came to the heart of lotus and said, "Elaine, this is the seal of the Lord."


    "What is this for?" Yi Lian looks at Li Siming, the leader of Pan City, very puzzled.


    Li Siming said: "you are more suitable for this position than me. People like me can''t be a good city master."


    In fact, many people know that although the leader of Pancheng is Li Siming, the real leader is lianzhixin. This woman is superior in strength, strategy and leadership. Although she is not very beautiful, her attraction is that even I was willing to give up everything for her.


    Lotus heart wants to postpone, but at this time, the star came over and said to lotus heart: "Elaine, don''t postpone. Shifu thinks that this decision is not a matter of one or two days, but our strength is not enough before. Shifu, you know, is used to idle clouds and wild cranes. He doesn''t want to be controlled by others or others."


    Almost all the people of star heraldry are looking at the heart of lotus. This time, the heart of lotus did not refuse any more. She took the seal from Li Siming and said, "I will take you to rebuild the rock city."


    In this way, we also received a hint that lianzhixin has officially become the leader of Pancheng. This is also a popular thing. I know that sooner or later, lianzhixin will become the leader of Pancheng. However, the original leader of Pancheng is named as a vice leader. He looks very happy, and he doesn''t like to take charge of things.


    The Pancheng affair has finally come to an end. It will take some time for us to rebuild. We Weiyang city will give our full help. Our alliance with Pancheng has always been our most stable relationship.


    Luo qianbin has some injuries, but it doesn''t matter. With his own strength, he let everyone know that his cold dragon of the new three dragons of China is not in vain. Although it''s just a small battle, it''s very beautiful. It can be said that he won without blood and captured 20000 people of the other side.


    It can be said that everything is very smooth, also got the desired results, but the world is always unexpected, the sky suddenly became a dark, dark clouds pressure is very low, let people almost suffocate, everything happened so suddenly.


    Luo qianbin called out: "run."


    A group of people rushed to the transmission array, but at this time, a huge black lightning fell, and the transmission array of Pancheng turned into nothing. On the sky, an old man in a black robe stood, with crutches in his hands. His face was wrinkled, and his thin figure seemed to die at any time.


    Looking at the old man in the sky, Luo qianbin said, "the Duke of the East, the Duke of ashes."


    I didn''t expect that this is the legendary Duke of ashes. He is 120 years old, but he hasn''t broken through the immortal level. He has been trapped at the peak of the spirit level all the time. He has lived for such a long time, and has been regarded as the first person under the immortal level. Although I don''t know whether it is true, the title itself shows his strong strength.


    The new book "call of the end of the world" is finally beginning to write. It''s about a young man with secondary illness who saves the world by calling all kinds of games and animation characters. Xiaohan, I''m crazy and shameless here to ask for tickets. I hope you can have a look and give Xiaohan some support. Thank you.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C366

    Looking at the old man in the sky, Luo qianbin said, "the Duke of the East, the Duke of ashes."


    I didn''t expect that this is the legendary Duke of ashes. He is 120 years old, but he hasn''t broken through the immortal level. He has been trapped at the peak of the spirit level all the time. He has lived for such a long time, and has been regarded as the first person under the immortal level. Although I don''t know whether it is true, the title itself shows his strong strength.


    The Duke of ashes said angrily at this time: "you children dare to hurt my son''s life. Today you must take your life."


    The black fog all over the sky rushes to the ground for the sake of the ghost roaring from the sky. Our attack completely penetrates the ghost without any practical use. Many people fall under the attack of the ghost all of a sudden, and only one attack makes us suffer a heavy loss.


    A huge black dragon fell from the sky and attacked Luo qianbin. At the critical moment, a huge sword suddenly fell from the sky and scattered the black dragon. At this time, the city master Li Lin appeared on the other side of the sky and looked at the Duke of ashes with a tiger''s golden sword.


    The Duke of ashes was stunned when he saw the appearance of the city leader Li Lin, and then said in a hoarse voice, "Li Lin, what do you mean? You are a powerful immortal. You can''t interfere in the battle between human beings at will. Have you forgotten?"


    Li Lincheng Master said with a smile: "I''m not casually involved. It seems that you still don''t know who you want to kill?"


    "Who?"


    "The next one is the emperor''s son-in-law, Princess Tianxiang''s son-in-law. You should know how much Princess Tianxiang is favored by the emperor. Another one is Luo qianbin, the only son of Luo Sheng, the leader of chachen City, one of the new three dragons in China. Although the immortal level strongmen can''t interfere at will, if both chachen city and the Empire don''t investigate, how can they interfere What''s it like? "


    The Duke of ashes was stunned. The rules were set by people. As long as the people who made the rules didn''t investigate, it didn''t matter even if the rules were broken.


    Xin dance whispered in my ear said: "Li Lincheng master, this is not a rogue."


    "Not really."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s called diplomacy."


    "That''s just being a rascal."


    The next rogue heard our two speeches and said, "please also pay attention to the name of a rogue here. Is that ok?"


    The Duke of ashes in the sky was obviously bluffed by Li Lin''s words. It was obviously unwise for him to have the strength of spirit level to fight against immortal level. But his son did die here. He wanted to revenge, but he was not blinded by hatred. He waved his black robe and gave a cold hum: "hum, officials protect each other. One day, I will take your life."


    Just as he was about to leave, the city master stopped him and said, "Prince ash, as the Great Duke of the East, you are going to rob the territory while the empire is in chaos recently. I advise you to go and plead guilty yourself, or when the main force of the Empire gets rid of you, the Great Duke of the East, you can be history."


    "Well, you don''t have to remind me."


    Resentment of a look at Luo qianbin, and then ashes Duke immediately left, everyone knows that he will certainly look for opportunities, and at this time the Lord flew down to Luo qianbin''s side, said: "it''s OK."


    "Thanks for Uncle Li''s help, but some minor injuries don''t matter."


    "That''s good, but you still have to be careful. Now all the main forces of the empire can''t be drawn out. The emperor doesn''t send you here to destroy the Duke of ashes. After all, that kind of strength is not what you can fight now. It''s mainly for you to contain it. If you kill count of ash this time, the Duke of ashes will not give up. Be careful yourself Point out


    Luo qianbin said with a smile: "anyway, they have been killed. Let''s go one step at a time."


    He is open-minded, at any time let a spirit level strong stare at, unexpectedly still smile out.


    The Lord sighed and said, "be careful yourself. Remember that all you need to do is contain the Duke of ashes and don''t let him expand."


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    The city leader said that and left. He also broke the rules and took part in the battle, but he just resisted the attack with a knife, and no one should investigate this matter.


    Because more than 5000 people died in Luo qianbin''s army just now, which made Luo qianbin deeply distressed. All the soldiers were his good brothers. He said to the rest of the Han long army, "take away the bodies of all the brothers and bury them properly."


    This is also Luo qianbin''s first battle, won, but the loss is not small, but which general did not lead the first battle, every powerful army is honed out in the battle, no blood training is impossible to come out of the real blood army.


    The reason why Lord Li Lin''s Dragon army is strong is that every soldier in it is fighting ten battles with the Lord. In personal strength, it may not be much better than the ordinary regular army, but it is several times stronger than the ordinary army in the war.


    After the battle, Pancheng began to rebuild immediately. I asked the craftsmen in Weiyang city to help. The life department was very good at manufacturing. It took only three days for a city to build an external framework. As for the internal facilities, lianzhixin had to make them by herself.When I returned to Weiyang City, I immediately held a meeting in the main hall of the city.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s the news from the intelligence forces?" I asked the Duke of the East about the Duke of ashes.


    "According to the intelligence, the Duke of ashes divided into four groups and defeated 20 cities along the way. Only Pancheng failed. It seems that his ambition is not small. Now the whole province of Jiangsu and Zhejiang is in the hands of Duke of ashes."


    "The Duke of ashes looks ambitious." Tiannan frowned and said.


    I thought for a while and said, "Xiaoke, there''s no news from Hangzhou?" Hangzhou, as the capital of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, has the spirit level strongman. I don''t think it''s possible to sit and watch the Duke of ashes so unbridled.


    Xiao Ke nodded and said: "there is indeed some news about Hangzhou. Where is the leader of Hangzhou? He is a spiritual strongman, but his reputation is far from that of Duke ash. Duke ash is the first person under the immortal level. In terms of seniority, he is the superior of Lord Li Lin."


    My brow also wrinkled. This time we have sinned against the Duke of ashes. If we kill his son, we will get revenge. Our current strength is not enough to fight against the Duke of ashes, so we need some help, powerful help.


    "Xiaoke can find a way to upgrade Weiyang city to a primary city as soon as possible." I said, because I have a holy decree in my hand. As long as Weiyang city becomes a first-class main city, I can make it a giant city directly. The fall of a second-class main city won''t attract much attention. But even if a giant city is empty, I believe the Empire will not give it up. After all, there are only four giant cities in such a big country as China.


    Xiaoke didn''t speak, which was really a bit difficult for her. At this time, youyou suddenly said, "I saw one thing on the construction list of the city before, which can speed up the upgrading of our Weiyang city into a first-class main city."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve seen before that as long as a dragon bone is used as the base, the construction of a city can be accelerated, and even the worst city can become a first-class city."


    "[dragon bone]" I was in a daze. Where can I look for this thing? There is no dragon in the world. At most, there are dragon and Western dragon, which can''t be used. So this proposal is nonsense.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard a girl''s voice say: "boy, I know where you want this God keel."


    I was stunned, the voice is very familiar, this is the voice of cloud smallpox, has been sleeping cloud smallpox finally woke up, and heard her say so I am very excited, directly to the following people said: "farewell, oh, by the way, restore the maple rosefinch hall deputy hall leader''s position."


    Then I ran to the back and said to yunsmallpox, "do you really know where the dragon bone is?"


    "What I don''t know? Before I was caught by you, I was in that mountain. My vine touched the bottom of Langxie mountains. Because of curiosity, I even went deep and found an underground space where the remains of a dragon were stored."


    "Are you sure it''s the remains of the dragon?"


    "Nonsense, my mother, how can I make a wrong judgment? It''s definitely the remains of the dragon. As soon as I entered the underground space, I felt a huge pressure from the remains. The pressure of worship is absolutely the bones of the dragon. I can''t run away."


    I was a burst of joy: "great, take me quickly."


    "Boy, I can tell you that the underground space is like a lost kingdom. The creatures in it are terrible and powerful. If you go down, you won''t be able to get up."


    "Where are the creatures?"


    "Well, some very evil and terrible creatures, I don''t know what their names are, seem to be guarding the skeleton of the dragon. My vines stretched down and were soon found. The filthy and horrible smell of them approaching me made me feel very uncomfortable. Finally, I gave up a piece of vines to escape the disaster."


    "What grade is it?"


    "All of them are above the dark gold level, and there are even more powerful breath at the prefecture level."


    At least Tian level is stronger than prefecture level. We have seen the strength of Tian level before. If it is only prefecture level, we still have hope, but Tian level is too difficult.


    I fell into deep thinking, whether I should go or not, the possibility of getting dragon bone is very small, but if I don''t go, Weiyang city is not enough to resist the attack of the Duke of ashes, and I am in a dilemma.


    New book [call of the dead two dimensions] please click for me


    for mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C367

    In the end, I chose to go down. Of course, I didn''t go down alone. I''m not confident enough. This time, I have to make full preparations for everyone, and there can''t be any omissions. After all, if I go down in vain, it won''t work.


    I immediately began to gather the people who went down with me. Xinwu, Ningxian and shuixinyue are sure to go, and then Fitz. The boy''s weapons can be changed, so he can be on guard against unexpected needs. Then there are seven scoundrels, Qin Wuyang.


    I want to set up a small team of ten people to go down, and Xiaoyu also wants to go together. Xiaoyu''s continuous reply is very useful, but our clergymen are a little worse.


    I counted the maple tree in again. This boy is really trustworthy. So there are nine people, and one person is missing. I want a priest.


    I thought that I really couldn''t think of a suitable person. I had to fight with Darcy of the martial arts association. Although her operation and equipment were not very good, it was better than nothing.


    I''ve made up my mind to start this evening. Yunsmallpox can stretch the vines down, so I just need to find open places.


    I came to the place where Tianxiang is. This woman is still sitting in the courtyard and drinking tea. It seems that no matter how much disturbance there is, she has nothing to do with it. She is just quiet and doesn''t like anyone in the world.


    I carefully walked in, and happened to see Tianxiang stretched out her hand, and the light blue butterfly stopped on her slender jade finger. Tianxiang gave a smile, and the smile was like lotus, quiet and elegant, but pink and lovely.


    "Oh, dear." I see the ecstasy, a careless foot tripped and fell on the ground, Tianxiang looked over.


    I immediately fell on the ground to do observation, said to Tianxiang: "Tianxiang, the plants in your yard are growing well, this one is very good." I can''t let her know that I fell down, it''s too shameless, although I know that this excuse is impossible to muddle through.


    Tianxiang said with a smile: "what''s the matter, our Lord of Lingda is still interested in plants?"


    "That''s natural. I''m a descendant of emperor Qingdi, and I still have a picture of grass. I''m very interested in plants." I continued to make it up. In fact, when I met some unknown plants, I took it out to have a look. It was usually left in the deepest part of the package.


    "By the way, Ling, you won the battle today. Didn''t you celebrate with them?"


    "It''s just a small thing." Then I said, "by the way, Tianxiang, I''m going out these days. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Where are you going?"


    For Tianxiang, I didn''t hide it. I''m still not good at this kind of thing. I told the whole story of shenlonggu. Tianxiang immediately said, "I want to go, too."


    I am very embarrassed, how to see Tianxiang is a weak woman, go to a little help, but also delay.


    Tianxiang also saw my worry and suddenly said, "Ling, you can see my attributes with your empty eyes."


    I watched her take off a grass ring ring on her finger, and then open her eyes according to her words


    Tianxiang Princess Liu Xuan grade 63


    Temple Saint (inheritor of Nuwa)


    I couldn''t help but open my mouth wide. I didn''t expect that Tianxiang was actually a minister, and also the inheritor of Nuwa, the mother of the earth. Previously, I saw that Tianxiang''s attributes were ordinary attributes I didn''t expect to be the inheritor of Nu Wa.


    "My father gave me a grass ring, which can hide my attributes. I don''t like to practice level very much. I usually go out with Liu Shanyu to practice level, so the level is not very high."


    Liu Shanyu is the guard Knight of Tianxiang. Naturally, he wants to follow Tianxiang. At this time, he was overjoyed to know that Tianxiang is the inheritor of Nuwa. He immediately asked, "what skills do you have?"


    "You see it for yourself" and then showed your skill bar.


    There are only five skills that are different from other people''s basic skills such as recovery: summon the holy light to baptize the teammates within the range of 5 * 5, and increase the maximum HP of 500 + intelligence.


    [ring of the moon]: Summon Xinyue to baptize the teammates within the range of 5 * 5 in front of you, reducing all damage received by 10%.


    [life summoning skill]: use life power to bathe your teammates within 5 * 5 in front of you. If you die within one hour, you can revive 30% of your health in place.


    [forest of vines]: summons the power of the forest to cause 100% binding effect on a target, lasting for 5 seconds.


    [sky of the sky]: summon the power of the sky to baptize the teammates within the range of 5 * 5, and increase the absolute dodge by 10%.


    At first sight, I almost lost my mind. What level of skill is this? It''s all about absolute damage reduction, absolute dodge. There''s also a resurrection skill that doesn''t need to be released in battle. General resurrection skills need to sing for a long time. This resurrection skill can be directly resurrected without singing as long as it is cast in advance.


    In addition to the original skills of the pastor department, and the dark gold ware that Tianxiang is absolutely no worse than me, a top-level assistant profession is here. I''m sorry if I don''t bring it with me.In this way, I don''t need to bring good Darcy. Tianxiang will follow us. Even if she doesn''t take part in the battle, these skills can also improve our survival ability.


    Now looking at Tianxiang, I asked, "Tianxiang, where do you come from as the inheritor of Nuwa?"


    "I don''t know. When I was born, people said that the whole Luoyang City was full of flowers. My master, Yue qianhan, also known as wind rose, said that I was reincarnated by Nu Wa. I didn''t know that I was accepted as an apprentice. Then when I remember, I was the successor of Nu Wa."


    Tianxiang doesn''t know why she is the descendant of Nu Wa, so I didn''t ask any more. It''s very good to have the help of a clergyman. Moreover, I vaguely feel that Tianxiang has something to hide from me, and I haven''t said it all. I can see the Dodge in her eyes, but I didn''t ask.


    When I went back to the city Lord''s mansion, I suddenly remembered one thing, that is, when I was attending the Chinese martial arts meeting, the imperial Prince Liu Yizhu once asked me to meet him alone, and then said that if Tianxiang did her best, even Liu Shanyu was not her opponent, which made me understand why Tianxiang had dodged in her eyes before.


    All the skills she showed me were auxiliary skills, most of which were control skills. There was no active attack skills. No matter how strong the auxiliary skills were, it was impossible to defeat Liu Shanyu. Tianxiang hid something, which was her attack skills.


    At that time, I think Tianxiang doesn''t want to fight, so she will hide her attack skills.


    But it''s amazing that the grass ring can hide her rank attribute, so that I can''t see it.


    At night, Weiyang city is very prosperous with bright lights. I stand on the top floor of the city''s main mansion overlooking the whole Weiyang city. This is my city, and I will protect it.


    Come to the first floor of the main hall of the city, everyone is there. Tianxiang sits alone, holding a little white rabbit who doesn''t know where to come from. It''s intoxicating to see only the figure, but shuixinyue goes to talk with her. Tianxiang is very easy to talk, no matter who it is, but it''s hard to become very familiar with people. Is it so ¡£


    I went to the middle of everyone and said, "I called you here to perform a task. The task must be hidden, so I didn''t inform others." Of course, Xiaoke and Tiannan must know.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the rascal.


    "We''re going to look for dragon bones to upgrade Weiyang city."


    In addition to Tianxiang, everyone was in an uproar and said, "spirit, do you know where the dragon bone is?"


    "Well, I''ve found the existence of the divine keel, but it''s extremely dangerous, so I''ll come with you."


    Rogue said: "then I''m not going to be separated from Xiao Ke again."


    "It''s like you''ve been together." I said mercilessly.


    Water heart month cavity said: "rogue, you are a bachelor, did not lead did not hang much good."


    "Ah, a person is weak. Is this the rhythm of the husband singing and the woman following?"


    A group of people started fighting again. Tianxiang gave out a light laugh beside me. I immediately found that I was off topic again. I immediately pulled back to the main topic and said, "everyone is ready. When the medicine is sufficient and the equipment is full, we will start."


    "There has been no problem for a long time. If you sent us a message to come here tonight, I knew that it was not bad. Everything was ready." Said the rascal.


    Old partner is old partner, don''t need to say anything more, I went on to say: "Tianxiang will also go with us."


    Xin dance whispered to me: "Ling, princess, is she really OK?"


    I nodded. I know that Xinwu didn''t say that because she hated the princess, because after she quit Murong villa, she is now in a state of indifference to the relationship between me and the princess. She is really worried about Tianxiang''s strength, and we can''t afford to wait for the princess to have an accident.


    I nodded with a smile and said, "don''t underestimate Tianxiang. She didn''t attend the martial arts meeting. Otherwise, I think one of the top eight in China should have her name."


    Xin dance a Leng, did not speak again.


    When everything was ready, I said to Yuntianhua on my wrist, "Hey, Yuntianhua, go straight down here and take us to the bottom of Langxie mountains."


    "I just have nothing to do. I won''t tell you if I know. It''s a bluestone board, OK? Because I''m a hamster."


    "If you don''t make a hole, I''ll be careful. I''ll cook it for you."


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C368

    "I just have nothing to do. I won''t tell you if I know. It''s a bluestone board, OK? Because I''m a hamster."


    "If you don''t make a hole, I''ll be careful. I''ll cook it for you."


    Although Yuntianhua complains every time, he does it honestly. The vines stretch out to the ground. Although the floor of the city Lord''s mansion is made of bluestone, Yuntianhua can still pierce it. It can be seen that Yuntianhua, who just woke up from deep sleep, is more powerful than before.


    in about ten minutes, Yuntianhua told me that it was finished Now, as long as you follow the hole, you can go to the place where the God keel is buried, and I will take people down immediately.


    Along the entrance of the cave, we carefully went down. The hole made by yunsmallpox was zigzag, reaching a full depth of one kilometer under the ground.


    When we came out of the cave, we were almost stunned. I didn''t expect that there was such a huge space for my brother in the Langxie mountains, and I saw the name of the cave, Longgu grottoes.


    The dragon bone should be here, and I controlled the steel Xuanwu from the bottom of the lake to the vicinity of Longgu Grottoes for the first time, because according to cloud smallpox, the monster here is very ferocious, it has never seen the boss, we need to be safe, but I will not use the steel Xuanwu immediately, the power of the steel Xuanwu is too strong, every time it is used, it is a great risk.


    If I''m found out, I''m finished. I''m innocent and guilty.


    Just entering the dragon bone grottoes, we don''t see the shadow of the dragon bone. It shows that this is the first floor. It seems that we need to go deeper.


    Walking forward cautiously, a monster appeared at the corner. It was very strange. It was like a lizard standing with a steel fork in its hand, but it suddenly had two huge goat horns. It was frightening, because it was so strange.


    Kongmingyan identifies his attributes


    [Dragon Cave Capricorn] level 69 elite monster


    HP 10W


    attack 1900-2000


    magic attack 1870-1920


    defense 1500


    magic defense 1500


    features: dragon blood: has a small amount of dragon blood, and all attributes plus 5%


    skill: Dragon roar: launches a roar. There is a chance to frighten each other


    poisonous dragon sting: it has poison damage and reduces 800 HP per second


    iron armor strengthening: it strengthens your skin and increases your defense by 10%


    Introduction: the lowest level guard in the Dragon bone Grottoes has thin dragon blood, which can be ignored, but his strength can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as it comes out, it''s the elite monster of level 69. It seems that the monster here is really very powerful. I pull my bow and arrow to try to hurt it. I shoot it with one arrow, and the lightning bolt bursts out on the Dragon Cave Capricorn. The damage is not bad, as long as it''s not some boss, my attack power is not a big problem, but the Dragon Cave Capricorn Capricorn is also fast rushed over, all people''s attack together, almost in an instant to kill off the Dragon Cave Capricorn.


    Tianxiang, on the other hand, is a small hand lift [holy light''s bath], [moon ring], [life summoning skill], [sky''s beauty] skill. It increases 10% dodge and reduces 10% damage. It can be revived in place within an hour, and increases the maximum life value by 1100 points.


    I summon the wolf again. Originally, I have 6070 points of blood. With the 180 points of the constitution of the wolf, that is 2700 points of blood, and the 1100 points of Tianxiang, my total blood is as high as 9870, close to 10000 points of blood. I''m an archer, and my blood is nearly 10000.


    And the wolf''s level is about to reach the dark gold level. It has been 59 level for some time before. I believe we can reach the dark gold level this time. The bonus attribute should be increased again.


    Along the way, I met a lot of Dragon Cave Capricorn, but every time they came one by one, there was no difficulty at all. The rascal said strangely, "what''s the situation? Why are there so few monsters?"


    "Who knows, go ahead and find the way down."


    A group of people walked forward again. One of them was a passage. Suddenly, the front became clear. There was a very wide space. A ten meter long boar carcass fell there. A large group of Dragon Cave Capricorns were eating wild boar meat raw.


    I came back at once. The number of Dragon Cave Capricorns there was less than 1000, but there were also 800. We all saw this situation. If these things didn''t appear, they would not appear. Once they appeared, they would come in groups. It was really difficult for us.


    Maple asked: "how to fight." This kid is really fearless.


    "What else can we do? We only have one Ningxian, which is on the top of Ningxian, and then we output it together."


    I thought for a while and said, "no, it''s still too forced. Ning Xian can''t do it alone."I immediately summoned the fat man, let a girl to resist strange is not too gentleman, but there is no way, occupation configuration is like this.


    The tortoise shield array is placed on Ning Xian, and then the fat man is in front of Ning Xian. Anyway, the fat man''s blood is thick, and he has the ability to attract strange people.


    Fat panda, half human tall, goes out. This figure is the best taunt for each other. A group of Capricorns in Dragon Cave find the appearance of the fat man and rush up immediately. The fat man makes Taiji gestures. Although his figure looks bloated, his movements are very flexible.


    When I saw that there were more monsters coming, it was the power of yin and Yang immediately. All the monsters within 10 meters were attracted to the fat man, and I immediately launched the thunderbolt arrow, and other people''s attacks followed. When the fat man broke Taiji, all the Dragon Cave Capricorn''s heads were damaged.


    All of us were stunned. The damage of taijipo was slightly against the sky. All of a sudden, with our attack, the Dragon Cave Capricorn lost more than 70% of their health. They were all elite monsters of level 69.


    My thunderbolt was fired the second time. Qin Wuyang rushed up, and the big sword brought out a big shadow. Our team output was very terrible, but the anti monster seemed to be a little less. In the past, there was LAN jiangruo, and that kind of domineering spirit was really cool.


    It''s hard for Ningxian, but with Xiaoyu''s continuous recovery and Tianxiang''s blood, it''s still able to support by the width of the hole.


    Ningxian''s blood volume fluctuates rapidly, and the situation is a little difficult. There are too many monsters in front of her, so we must clear up a wave first, and let Ningxian have breathing space. My Kongming eyes rotate quickly, and the dust of ice is released. Xinwu also chooses to use the big move, the cold burning sword cuts out quickly.


    In addition to the damage of other people, he instantly killed the monster in front of him. At this time, Ning Xian''s blood was added back.


    Ning Xian gasps heavily, but immediately raises the long gun and resists the rushing monster again. This time Ning Xian and the fat man are separated, which can be regarded as a well-organized fight. Without Ning Xian''s drinking blood, there is no problem that he can''t add blood, and the fat man is equipped for attack and defense.


    All of a sudden, there was a dragon howl, and then all the Dragon Cave Capricorn roared. Although it was not as loud as the first sound, it was accompanied by a deterrent effect. Even if the probability was not very high, the probability of deterrent could be 100%.


    Everyone was stunned in an instant, unable to move and resist. Ning Xian was killed in an instant, and the fat man was killed the second time. The shock time was only two seconds. Ning Xian came back to life, but he was already in the monster pile. If it goes on like this, it''s the rhythm of group destruction. I immediately launched the holy force attack.


    The dust of congealing ice and the thunder formula of sword spirit will solve these problems first.


    The rascal yelled: "these things are too abnormal. It seems that you can''t do without big moves."


    "If you don''t break the air with a dragon chant, you can''t get the big move."


    "I knew you didn''t look at me when you fought in the city, otherwise I would have been promoted." Said the rascal.


    With that, he rushed out with a long knife. The flame on the knife was very beautiful. He yelled: "Dao, red sword, fierce prison." the long knife cut hard to the earth, and the apprentice in front of him fell apart. Then countless flame knives rushed up from the ground, and each one brought more than 8000 blood.


    I am a Leng, this goods now how also become so fierce, completely a kind of iron armor Little King Kong rhythm.


    Rogue is very proud of me, said: "young man, I''m a great skill."


    I didn''t pay attention to him. When I saw that the fat man was resurrected, I immediately let the fat man use the power of yin and Yang and Taiji break. My own thunder arrow also flew past, and the place in front of me was empty again.


    We didn''t expect that the first floor of the dragon bone Grottoes is so dangerous. Fortunately, it has Tianxiang''s resurrection skill. Otherwise, Ningxian has dropped one level.


    With the rogue''s red sword prison, we are also in contact with the current crisis. Fortunately, these monsters will not revive in a short time, so we have survived the beginning, and it will be much simpler later.


    The whole three hours of indefatigable brush blame, I am now completely tired, we are all the same, but the gold coins and equipment are still very gratifying.


    Just after we thought it was over, a huge dragon howl made us wake up. On the huge wild boar, which was used as food, stood a giant dragon cave Capricorn about three meters high.


    There are also boss, and ordinary monsters are elite monsters of level 69. Boss is a monster of level 70 or above. It seems that our rest time is going to be scrapped.


    Ning Xian complained: "there is no end. If these monsters want to die, they will die together. The trouble is dead."


    I seldom hear Ning Xian complain. It''s very lovely. I smile. It''s really hard for her today.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C369

    A very huge Capricorn appeared in front of us, up to three meters high, holding a terrible knife in hand, a shocking dragon came.


    My empty eye turns and looks at the monster''s attribute


    [Capricorn general] dark gold boss


    HP 105W


    attack 1900-2100


    magic attack 1920-2050


    defense 1800


    Magic defense 1750


    feature: dragon blood: has a small amount of dragon''s blood, total attribute plus 5%


    skill: Dragon roar: launches a roar. There is a chance to frighten the opponent


    poisonous dragon sting: collateral poison damage, reduce blood by 1200 per second


    battle roar six moves: aim at a target, attack six times in a row


    level: 74


    Introduction: the guardian of the first floor of dragon bone grottoes, the strongest Capricorn, has terrible fighting power and amazing toughness, and is extremely powerful with dragon blood.


    This attribute is a little rebellious. The attack has reached 2000 plus, and people are not allowed to live. The boss usually has a hidden bonus. Even Ning Xian''s health should not last three times.


    But it''s all in front of us. How can we not fight? When the state increases, Ning Xian rushes up. Once again, I summon the fat man to help Ning Xian, while we are flying in the air. Of course, we can bully the boss who has no flying ability.


    The damage brought by the thunderbolt is only 6000, which is much less than before. After all, the boss''s attribute is powerful, but the 6000 damage is enough to transfer the boss''s hate value to me.


    I used the strength of the fat man''s Yin and yang to hold it and said to everyone, "if you don''t leave any skills, you can blow them out. Anyway, the next level must be fighting tomorrow. You don''t have any reservation."


    Everyone heard my words without any reservation, long skills and so on are also used out, maple in Capricorn general''s side output is very dangerous, but the assassin''s output is really high, the hand with dark Gold Maple appears from time to time, critical hit is about 7000 damage.


    Assassins have damage that ignores defense, so they can do amazing damage even if their defense is high.


    Ningxian''s pressure is too great. I immediately increased my output and let the boss''s hate value transfer to me. After taking the boss around the field for a week, Ningxian, who was full of blood, once again held the boss. In this way, we still ground the boss''s blood to the bottom.


    Boss immediately began to store gas, this is to enlarge the move, also can''t hide, the goal is Ningxian quickly cut out six knives, no doubt will Ningxian seconds killed, fortunately before Tianxiang once again put the sky, Ningxian resurrected in situ.


    Tianxiang immediately helps Ning Xian to add blood. General Mojie''s big move is not to kill in a wide range, but to kill in seconds. The six sabres are sure to hit. Unless the blood amount exceeds 50000, it will be fatal. We can''t have as much blood as 5W, even Ning Xian is killed in seconds.


    Ning Xian came back to life, and then I flashed thunder and arrows roaring out. At last, I had 100000 blood. It should not be a problem to knock it down, but the next second I was wrong. This is a big move to use this product again. The target is maple, and maple was killed by seconds.


    The next time in addition to flying in the sky and Tianxiang, I was killed by secs. Fortunately, this time I came with Tianxiang, otherwise we would have been destroyed.


    The Capricorn general wanted to kill me and Tianxiang, but the distance was not enough. It couldn''t attack us. Everyone was killed and rushed up immediately. The last amount of blood was consumed with everyone''s efforts.


    A huge cry, the majestic Capricorn general fell on the ground like this, dead can''t die again, I was also a long sigh of relief, this fight is really fatal.


    There are two pieces of equipment on the ground. One is the big knife in general Capricorn''s hand. You don''t need to look at it to know it''s a hidden gold weapon. There is also a heavy armor.


    Although very tired, but saw the equipment, everyone is a flash in the eye, and, rogue maple, Fitz three people are all upgraded, rogue 67, Fitz 66, maple 65.


    the first layer has such a harvest is very good.


    Pick up the heavy armor and open it


    [Capricorn''s armor] dark gold armor


    defense 600


    magic defense 400


    + 20 strength


    + 50 constitution


    + 15 agility


    demand level 70


    dark gold armor has a pure defense of 600 and 50 constitution. This armor is not offensive, but defensive Yes, so she belongs to Ning Xian, which is what she deserves for her hard work.


    And I went to pick up the long handled sword,


    [sharp teeth howling wind] dark gold level


    attack 980-1020


    magic attack 980-1020+70 strength


    + 50 physique


    + 35 agility


    incidental: reduce the defense of the attacked by 5%, which can be stacked twice for five seconds.


    demand level: 70


    Description: Capricorn general''s carrying weapons, modeling powerful, and contains some of the essence of keel, very powerful, with the ability to open mountains and split the ground.


    I was stunned when I saw that the attack power of a melee weapon is as high as more than 1000, and the magic attack has reached this level. This is a rare weapon, and it is very suitable for those who have magic attack. I took a look at Xinwu, but Xinwu shook his head.


    She is also used to using swords. She can also use double swords at one time. It''s not to her taste to use such a big sword. Girls don''t need such domineering weapons.


    In this case, Qin Wuyang, the rogue and Ning Xian can use this weapon. Ning Xian will withdraw automatically because he has already taken a piece of dark gold armor. I''m sorry, so I let the rogue and Qin Wuyang go to roll.


    The scoundrel and Qin Wuyang don''t give up each other. Everyone wants this weapon, but for their own strength greatly improved, they began to roll. The scoundrel said with high spirits: "brother Wuyang, I want this weapon. Look at my 100 points."


    But it turned out to stop at 2.


    What kind of rogue himself, Qin Wuyang is silly smile up, said: "rogue little brother, it seems that this weapon belongs to me." Then press the roll key.


    More incredible things happened


    1


    Qin Wuyang thought that he would win, but he didn''t expect that the goods were even better than the scoundrel. The scoundrel laughed wildly. He thought that he would lose, but he didn''t expect that the weapon was in his hands.


    The rogue picked up the sharp tooth roaring wind and waved it. Although he can''t fight with it now, he was happy to think that he could carry such a weapon one day. The level 70 dark gold weapon is the top weapon at this stage. Although its attribute is not much worse than mine, it''s not much worse.


    I took a look at my thunder tooth


    [thunder tooth] hidden gold weapon


    attack 1320-1660


    + 73 agility


    + 80 intelligence


    + 70 physical strength


    incidentally: increase 30% lightning attack power


    incidentally: easy to handle: reduce the use registration of level 10


    requirement level: 65 (75-10)


    evolvable (45 / / 100)


    I saw it There is a prompt like (45 / 100) in the column of evolvable. I am stunned. It seems that I can evolve when I get to 100. I brush down the time of today and add that the previous one has 45 points of evolution value. If Lei Ya re evolves, will it be a ground tool?


    My heart is full of doubt, but also full of hope. If it''s really a tool, then I''m not a blockhouse.


    We all spend a lot of money on the monsters who have finished playing the dragon bone grottoes, and a teleportation array has appeared in the distance, which is going to the next level of the dragon bone grottoes. But we don''t plan to go down today. Everyone''s skills are on CD, and all the big moves have been used. Let''s continue exploring tomorrow.


    The group returned to Weiyang city according to the original road. Now it''s nine o''clock in the morning. As they entered the dark gold level, their rest time is much less than before. In other words, their physique is much better than before. It''s not a big deal that they don''t sleep for a day.


    When we came to Weiyang City, we need to keep secret about going to Longgu grottoes. Once it is known by the outside world, it''s always bad, so we told them not to tell them about it, and then we''ll start early tomorrow morning.


    After the appointment, everyone broke up. I sent Tianxiang home. Every time I went with her, I felt very sad when I saw her barefoot. The white and delicate skin stepped on the rough ground, but Tianxiang did not feel a little bit of lotus walking.


    "Tianxiang, don''t you wear shoes?"


    "Well, I don''t know why. Anyway, I just don''t like wearing shoes. Once I put them on, I feel bound. The master said that this is the reason why Nu Wa was born. She said that Nu Wa didn''t wear shoes either."


    "Didn''t Nu Wa have no feet? The upper half looks like a snake


    Tianxiang thought for a while and said, "it seems like this."


    I asked, "Tianxiang, don''t you know how to attack?"


    Hearing me ask, Tian Xiang said, "Ling, why do you ask?"


    For Tianxiang, I didn''t hide anything, but said: "when I talked with Prince Liu Yizhu before, I once heard him say that if you go all out, even Liu Shanyu is not your opponent."


    Tianxiang said with a smile, "I do have attack skills, but I can''t use them."


    "Why?"


    "Can I not say it?" Tianxiang said.


    Tianxiang didn''t want to say that I couldn''t force her to say, so she shrugged and said, "OK."Tianxiang suddenly asked, "who do you think my elder brother Liu Yizhu is?"


    After thinking about it, I naturally want to put it in a good way. My eldest brother-in-law is not: "I think his Highness the prince is a man with foresight in mind. He may be inferior to today''s saint. After all, the saint is an emperor for thousands of years, but he is definitely a wise king."


    I even praised Tianxiang''s father. We don''t know how to brag. We come here without practice.


    Tianxiang pursed her lips and said with a slight smile, "you can really say it, but what you said is right. My father is indeed an emperor through the ages. He has calmed down the split situation in China. My brother may also be a wise monarch."


    The use of Tianxiang here may make me feel a little strange, but it doesn''t matter what I do or what other people do.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C370

    Today, I spent a whole day looking at the things in the city, what needs to be built, what needs to be repaired, anyway, I feel very tired of things, but as the Lord of the city, I have to do these things, and I feel that I am doing better and better.


    At noon, Xinwu came and handed me a document, saying, "Lord Lingda, this is a barracks in the south of the city that we want to build. It''s a cavalry camp. We have more than a thousand knights in the city now."


    I was very glad to hear that I always wanted to build a cavalry team. Unfortunately, the conditions were not so good. Now there are more than 1000 cavalry with mounts. There is no doubt that they will be built immediately.


    After I stamped the seal, I looked at Xinwu and said, "Xiaowu, come and kiss me."


    Xin dance pursed a smile and said: "how can Tianxiang Princess not let me?"


    "That''s not true. We are the main room." I play rogue said.


    Xin dance trot forward, Qin Luo''s in my face, and then turned to run out, as expected, or his daughter-in-law reliable.


    The next morning, at seven o''clock, all the people arrived. They went from the city Lord''s mansion to the first floor of the dragon bone grottoes, and then went to the teleport array.


    "I don''t know what it is. It may be very dangerous. I''ll go down to explore the way first, and then I''ll send a message." With that, I entered the teleport.


    The scene in front of me is no longer the original place. Suddenly, there is a huge lake. You can see the opposite bank far away, and the only way in the past is to pass from the lake. This makes me very nervous, because the calmer the lake is, the more crises hidden underground.


    The lake here is like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves or even tides. Let me have a look at the name of this layer [remote dragon pool].


    It''s very dangerous. It''s not so good on the upper floor. I just want to send a message to let the people on it come down first.


    Everyone came down and saw the calm lake. The maple tree said, "how can we get there without a boat?"


    "It''s not a question of how to pass. It can''t pass." Qin Wuyang said, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it the lake? With my ability, there''s no problem even in swimming. "


    "Young man, I advise you to forget it. Now it looks like a peaceful lake. If you go swimming, you will definitely become a dish of fish in it."


    "Where''s the fish?"


    "It''s because I can''t see it. The visibility of the lake is less than one meter. I don''t know what''s in it."


    Maple bitterly said: "let elder brother ye go down first, city masters, to set an example."


    I black line said: "where did you learn."


    "That''s not what people say on TV. They stand on the front line of flood fighting and disaster relief, and then umbrellas have to be taken by people."


    "Young man, don''t always watch the science fiction program at 7:30. You can''t learn it well." I said earnestly.


    After talking about some of them, I said to everyone, "what should we do now? How should we go there? Let''s think about something together."


    "How about going up and carrying a boat down?"


    "Forget it." Small boats don''t seem to work in such a place.


    I put the teleportation array in the same place, and then said to everyone, "it''s not a good way to stand. I''ll ride the wolf and fly over. Then I''ll accept the array and put it down. You can teleport it."


    "Good idea."


    After that, I rode the wolf and flew up, with smooth sailing. From the top down, the visibility of the water was still very low, and here was the bottom of the earth, there was almost no light, only the transmission array of the second layer in the distance was shining, and I quickly flew over there.


    Sometimes the most frightening thing is calm, too calm.


    Like a pool of stagnant water, I opened Kong Ming''s eyes and looked at the lake. Suddenly, the lake water fluctuated from bottom to top, and I immediately let the wolf retreat. Suddenly, a creature on the lake, like a deep-sea hairtail, rushed out, opened a bloody mouth and bit it.


    Fortunately, my extraction made the wolf turn his head ahead of time, or he would be eaten by fish at this time, but this is not over, and a big fish came up in the lake, one by one, which made me run back quickly, and when I looked back, I saw a pair of huge dark green eyes looking at me.


    It''s like hairtail, but it has a long dragon beard. It looks a little disobedient, but its attributes are real and not disobedient.


    [dark blue dragon fish] dark gold boss


    HP 140W


    attack 1600-1800


    magic attack 2050-2400


    defense 1600


    magic defense 1700


    features: dragon blood (intermediate) has a small amount of dragon blood, and the total attribute is increased by 8%Skill: water cannon: fire a powerful water current, and the person who hits will be crushed to pieces, or even die.


    xiaoshuizhu: fire a water droplet to absorb water energy and explode.


    Nu Hai Lan: the power of fluctuating water causes a huge blow


    level: 78


    Introduction: the guardian of the remote dragon pool on the second floor of Longgu Grottoes contains the blood of the dragon, the overlord in the water and the overlord in the deep sea. When you meet him, you can''t fight him in the water.


    The level 78 dark gold boss is close to the ground level, and its attribute is also very powerful. The 2400 upper limit of magic attack is Ningxian. Even with my array assistance, it can resist twice at most. Moreover, if this kind of monster in the water fights with it in the water, it''s too much at a loss, and it''s not sure to win.


    I finally ran out. As soon as I landed, the hairtail didn''t catch up. It just sank into the distant dragon pond and didn''t seem to catch up.


    "I said:" I wipe, these things are too insidious, actually hide siege me


    "Stop swearing and think about what we can do now." Xin dance said.


    A group of people began to worry again. I even planned to use the power of the nearby steel basaltic. As long as the steel basaltic appeared, all these hairtail fish would be left in seconds. But in the end, I didn''t use it. The power of taboo is too dangerous.


    Stay in the same place or can''t think of a way, suddenly I saw the hands of cloud smallpox, and then saw the water, inspiration came to the mind to cloud smallpox said: "do me a favor."


    "Don''t say, every time you come to me, you can''t have anything good. I refuse you if I don''t want to."


    This cloud smallpox really does not cooperate, but I can only humbly continue to secretly communicate with her, said: "you see we have known for so long, so little help you do not help is not appropriate, right? I know you are a warm-hearted, will not refuse me is not."


    "Don''t give me that. I''ve known you for a long time before I won''t help you. You are a white eyed wolf. You''ve helped you many times without any thanks. You often threaten to eat me. I won''t help you any more."


    "That''s not for fun with you. How could I eat you? I''m a carnivore and I don''t eat vegetables. Don''t worry, and I really need your help this time."


    "Still not. Every time you have a hard job, you will think of me. If you don''t have anything, you won''t pay attention to me. There''s no way."


    My little temper almost broke out, but in the end, I said, "elder sister, can you help me? I''m sure I won''t threaten you in the future, and I won''t ignore you. This is it."


    "Swear to me that if you scold me or threaten to eat me later, you will not have a little brother to pick up soap in your life."


    "I wipe, do you want to be so cruel."


    "Anyway, I said, whether you swear or not depends on your own decision."


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I swore in my heart, "if I scold yunsmallpox or threaten to eat her, I will not have a little brother. I will pick up soap in my life."


    The world swears to be supervised by God, so it can''t be nonsense if I say it. I must abide by it well, otherwise I may really pick up soap all my life, and I feel terrible when I think about it.


    The voice of Yuntianhua''s smile came to my ears, and I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Now I swear that if I don''t abide by it in the future, I''ll wait for you to pick up soap."


    I black line said: "well, I have done as you said, now you can always help me."


    "You say something."


    "Help me to clean up all the water in this lake. There is not a drop left."


    "Your uncle, do you see how big the lake is? What do you think I am, the Third Prince of Nezha or Xiao Jingteng? I can absorb water, but I can''t control the weather. How can so much water be possible? "


    "I said, elder sister, you won''t find a way to guide the water here to other places. Can''t those vines drill holes?"


    Yuntianhua thought for a while and said, "this is feasible, but it must take a lot of time to have so much water."


    "We have plenty of time, as long as we can suck up the water here."


    "Well, I can give it a try, but I have one condition."


    "If you don''t take this, why do I swear that you still have one condition and one demand from Dongxi? It''s too shameless."


    "It''s not a very difficult condition, but when I absorb water, you will let all the people here go out for me."


    I asked strangely, "how come I''ve never let anyone go out before when I was absorbing water? This time, there are so many strange requests. There are so many problems."


    "I can''t get out."


    "Well, let''s go out."


    I said to everyone, "everyone go back to the first floor. I''ll try to let you go later. You can''t come down without my permission."No one knows what medicine I sell in my gourd, but they all listen to me.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C371

    As everyone went up, I said to yunsmallpox, "now it''s OK."


    "Put me in the water."


    I took Yuntianhua down from my wrist and put it in the remote dragon pool. Yunsmallpox gave out a huge light, which made me a little confused. Yunsmallpox had never seen such a situation before. Did it change this time.


    Sure enough, Yuntianhua suddenly opened like a worshiping snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, and there was a little girl sitting in it. I was dumbfounded when I looked at this situation. Yuntianhua stretched out the vine again, drilled a hole in the wall, and then many roots of the vine extended into the water.


    All of a sudden, I saw the water passing through the vines of yunsmallpox and began to transmit.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Why do you want to become a child without clothes?"


    All of a sudden, the child''s face flew red, scolded: "to my mother, I get out."


    I was surprised: "this little guy is you."


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a lovely girl."


    I take a breath, it''s really Yuntianhua. I can''t help but say: "I''m not shy, I don''t wear any clothes."


    All of a sudden, a vine stretched out to me, suddenly the fierce water rushed out, straight to my face, repelled me for several meters.


    "To die, to hurt self-esteem."


    "If I let you talk nonsense, I''ll let you go down to swim with the big fish."


    "Well, you''re tough."


    I sit on the ground and want to drain so much water. It takes me a long time. I just want to tease yunsmallpox and little girls. It''s not good for my physical and mental health.


    "By the way, how did you become what you were before? Wasn''t it a flower before? Now he has become an individual. Is it true that he has become an elite


    "You''ve just become a master, my girl. I''m shuilinggen, OK? After practice, they will become human


    "Isn''t that the essence?"


    "I''ve told you no, I''m a girl who can be refined only by those low-level creatures. I''m the spirit of heaven and earth. What shape I want to cultivate is my own personal wish. It''s different from those cats and dogs in different places. If it wasn''t for the convenience of human activities in the world, I wouldn''t be like this."


    "It''s like I''ve made you a person and wronged you."


    "Nonsense, I''m a higher creature. I''m different from you."


    I said with black lines: "well, how can you be caught by me?"


    Yuntianhua blushed and said, "you are shameless. You took me away when I was young."


    I thought of another thing and immediately asked: "by the way, it doesn''t mean that flowers are hermaphroditic. How can you say that you are female?"


    "Pop."


    The vine of cloud smallpox beat me hard, and then said: "I''m a woman. I told you not to compare me with lower species."


    I touched my face and wanted to scold her, but when I thought of the oath I had made before, I could not help but said, "don''t hit me in the face. You are talking about what is a higher species and what is a lower species."


    "The lower species are very simple. It''s just like that you are a lower species, and these monsters are all lower species. If we say higher species, the iron and steel Xuanwu is a higher species, and the yin-yang panda on you is just a creature."


    "You can really put gold on your face. Of course, Xuanwu is superior. Even my fat man is immortal. Well, you dare to compare with them. I find that your bragging skill is much more powerful than mine."


    "Pop."


    "You itchy man, if you don''t fight, you will be dishonest." Cloud sky flower rose red face to say.


    I forced myself to bear my anger. I let a flower fight with my little temper, but I can''t scold her. Once something happened, I would like to practice sunflower Scripture.


    "You said that since you are a girl, you should look like a girl."


    "It''s like a girl."


    I thought about the girls around me and said, "if you see Princess Tianxiang, just do it like her."


    Suddenly I saw cloud smallpox a chubby face appeared disdainful expression.


    "How can children''s eyes be so hateful."


    "You think it''s so easy to become Princess Tianxiang. That day, Princess Tianxiang was born again. It''s impossible to become her."


    "Is she the rebirth of Nu Wa?"


    "Nonsense, what am I lying to you for?"


    I said with disdain: "every child knows nonsense. Do you know who Nuwa is? You''ll talk nonsense all day long. "


    "Pop."


    "I find that you are really vindictive, don''t you? Do you need to do it all the time? "As soon as I finished talking about vines, I smoked them again. Now yunsmallpox can''t be beaten or scolded. Only those who are beaten can''t be scolded.


    Time a little bit too much, I looked at the water level of the remote dragon pool has been visible to the naked eye, an hour of time so much water all disappeared.


    "Oh, evolution is different. It sucks so much water so quickly."


    "Of course, it doesn''t look who I am."


    I found that the cloud smallpox is really too boastful. After boasting twice, my tail went up to the sky.


    "Well, you can come back."


    I put cloud smallpox away again, and then sent a message to let the above people down.


    A down to see the pool of water are all gone, maple can not believe that said: "how do you do it."


    Based on the principle of telling the truth without telling it, I said: "I''m not afraid to scare you. In fact, I have a very powerful skill called burning mountain and boiling sea, which will soon evaporate all the water."


    if it''s not reliable, it means that Maple has believed me. No one else believes me, but no one else does It''s a fact, and the big hairtail in the water is still stretching there. If it''s gone, it can''t be horizontal. It''s called unloading the mill and killing the donkey, pumping water to catch the fish. Although the meaning is different, it doesn''t matter.


    They don''t have flying mounts, and even though the water is gone, they still can''t get through the mud that has settled for a long time. So I have to go first, but I won''t let go of those disgusting hairtail that wanted to eat me before. After flying above to make sure they won''t be attacked, I began to attack them.


    Lightning Arrow and other full output, looking at those 70 level elites who have no resistance ability, it becomes my experience. It''s called a joy in my heart. Naturally, the people who form a team with me also get experience.


    After killing all those ordinary monsters, there is only the last deep blue dragon fish left. My experience has reached 97% of level 68. Killing it must be upgraded. But the boss attribute of level 78 is not so powerful. Even if I don''t resist, I need to kill it for a while.


    The deep blue dragon fish was struggling and wanted to attack me, but the fish without water didn''t threaten me at all. Even those skills relying on water couldn''t be used. They could only die slowly under my arrows.


    With the passage of time, the amount of blood of the goods is getting lower and lower. When it is less than 10%, I want to launch a big move. But at this time, Tianxiang comes to me and drinks: "the forest of vines."


    Under the body of the deep blue dragon fish, there suddenly appeared a lot of thick thorns, which trapped it all at once. This was a 100% absolute hit, which interrupted the boss''s big move. I smile that this skill is really powerful, and then increase the output strength.


    With a dull hum, this product is finally finished. It died in my hands. Rich experience has been passed on. I''ve upgraded 50% of level 69. Tianxiang, Xinwu, Ningxian and Qin Wuyang have all upgraded. Only two days later, so many people have been upgraded. The monster experience here is too rich.


    My first reaction was to take a look at the thunder tooth


    [thunder tooth] hidden gold weapon


    attack 1320-1660


    + 73 agility


    + 80 intelligence


    + 70 physical strength


    incidental: increase 30% lightning attack power


    incidental: easy to handle: reduce the use registration of level 10


    requirement level: 65 (75-10)


    evolvable (93 / 100)


    < br The evolution value has reached 93. As long as you kill another dark gold boss, you can definitely evolve. It''s exciting in my heart.


    And there were two pieces of equipment on the ground. I flew down and fished them up. I got rid of the smelly mud on my hands. Instead of looking at them first, I went to the opposite bank and put down the receiving array. I asked them all to look at the attributes together.


    The first is a sword


    [lifelike blue mirage] dark gold level


    attack 1030-1100


    magic attack 930-1020


    + 70 strength


    + 50 constitution


    + 35 agility


    collateral: increases 10% ice damage.


    Demand level: 65


    Introduction: it is made of the teeth and whiskers of the deep blue dragon fish in the remote dragon pond, which contains the power of the remote dragon pond. It is a rare water magic weapon.


    Looking at the blue body of the sword, there are two beautiful dragon whiskers behind the hilt. It''s really very good. Only Xinwu and Xiaoyu can use the sword here. Scoundrels can also use it. But he just took Xiaofeng with sharp teeth, and he doesn''t like the sword.


    Originally Xiaoyu and Xinwu roll, but Xiaoyu said: "I don''t want it. Although I am also a swordsman, I mainly play an auxiliary role. Such a high attack sword is also a waste in my hands. Let''s give it to sister Xinwu."It''s my sister who is sensible, but Xinwu gives Xiaoyu the sword in her hand. It''s also a dark gold sword. Its attribute is better than Xiaoyu''s. Xiaoyu takes it with a smile.


    Next up is the next piece of equipment, a pair of shoes.


    [shabby dark blue boots] black iron


    defense 60


    magic defense 30


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t appeared. I can only say that my luck is not good today.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C372

    Seeing that I touched a piece of black iron, everyone looked at me inconceivably. The boss of this level had not only black iron, but also bad luck. I was a little embarrassed and said, "mistakes."


    Then a group of people very decisively gave up the black iron, went to the transmission array, and walked to the next layer.


    In a flash, it''s already on the next level. The name of the display is [dragon altar]. If I''m not wrong, this should be the last level, because in the middle of this level is a huge dragon skeleton, which is very amazing.


    If the whole body is stretched at least 1000 meters away, it''s very surprising that this huge monster seems to have only bones left, and even if only bones, the earth shaking sense of oppression has not changed, it''s like telling about his dignity before he died.


    Under the dragon''s keel is a huge altar. There is a man in black robe standing there. There are many figures wandering around, but they are monsters with back body, wings and lizard head. My empty eyes are flowing


    elite monsters


    have 20W blood


    attack 1800-1860


    attack 1810-1890


    defense 1700


    defense 1650


    defense 1650 Features: dragon blood (intermediate): contains the blood of the dragon, all attributes plus 8%


    skills: bloodthirsty: Increases attack power by 10%, reduces attack speed by 10% for both sides


    bladed blade: uses claw as a knife, draws a sharp blade to attack the enemy


    wings of cold wind: Wings incite cold wind, and sends out wind blade to attack


    level: 79


    Introduction : the senior guardian of Longgu grottoes, because of his greed, was cursed by the God Longgu and became what he is now. He has strong fighting power, but he can never leave the dark underground palace. He has been cursed for generations and can''t get rid of it.


    It''s very powerful, but I still have to fight for the most powerful attribute. Fortunately, the number is not very large and it''s very scattered. As long as we push forward a little, there''s no problem.


    My thunder and arrow roared out, and the evil dragon people rushed over all the time, but the other evil dragon people didn''t catch up. This is a good thing for us, and the black robed man on the altar didn''t come down, so we need to face only one evil dragon man.


    Although it''s an elite monster, it''s no worse than the golden boss of level 60, and it won''t even lose to the dark golden boss of level 60 in attack and defense. If you come up with several at a time, it''s really unbearable.


    Tianxiang, the lowest level, was surprised and said, "it''s up 2% of experience. "


    when I look at my experience bar, it has also increased by 1%, which is too rich. Although the number is small, Tianxiang can definitely be upgraded if all of them are killed.


    With such rich experience, our enthusiasm suddenly came up, and everyone began to fight hard, because everyone wanted to upgrade. Taking this opportunity, our level can be several levels higher than that of ordinary people. This opportunity is not always available.


    My enthusiasm is the same. I''m 50% of level 69, and I''m going to level 70 soon. I''ll be the only one with level 70.


    We spent the whole afternoon painting monsters. I reached 50% of level 70, and Tianxiang was promoted two levels. Now it''s level 66. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. But at last we killed all the IDE evil dragon people here, leaving only the black robed man on the altar.


    I look at the man in black robe. If there is no mistake, he should be a boss, and he is definitely a boss at the prefecture level.


    Just when we killed the last evil dragon man, the black robed man finally turned around. Under the black robe was a face of ordinary people. The face of ordinary evil dragon people looked very frightening, just like the monster in the horror film.


    My kongmingyan identified his attribute


    [evil dragon priest] prefecture level boss


    blood 190W


    attack 2600-2700


    magic attack 2650-2740


    defense 2100


    magic defense 2600


    feature: dragon blood (Advanced): contains the blood of the dragon, increases the total attribute by 10%


    skill: fire of the evil dragon: spurts out a fire of the evil dragon, for burning man-made weapons 1000 absolute damage per second for five seconds.


    Evil dragon chain: the chain to summon the evil dragon and bind the targets within the range of 10 * 10


    anger of the evil dragon: summon the power of the evil dragon to come back to the world.


    Level: 80


    Introduction: the greedy priest found the skeleton of the ancient evil dragon. He wanted to take it for himself, but he didn''t expect that the power of the dead evil dragon would eat him back and turn him into a picture of no man and no ghost. He cursed that he would stay in the altar all his life and never enter reincarnation."At last, at last." The evil dragon priest began to roar with a wild smile, and his disgusting face became even more terrifying. His ferocious appearance was enough to frighten children from crying.


    Looking at the crazy evil dragon priest, he asked with laughter, "what''s the situation now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we''re going to kill him. I''m so happy."


    "Nonsense. I''m happy that people who come here are going to be killed. "


    I shrugged my shoulders noncommittally, and then the evil dragon priest laughed wildly again: "I don''t know how many Jiazi I''ve been waiting for. Finally someone comes in. Come on, let me try your power."


    After that, he pulled off his cloak, and a piece of golden armor appeared on his body, which was very powerful. He picked up a helmet. If his face was really majestic, a general appeared in front of us.


    Although we don''t know what the situation is, we still welcome it. This is the dark gold boss with nearly 2 million HP and the terrible attack and defense attribute. I summoned the fat man to help Ning Xiankang.


    The fat man went up and the power of yin and Yang attracted the evil dragon priest. Unexpectedly, the evil dragon priest made a voice of praise and said, "yes, it has such power." With the fat man''s Taiji breaking, he took away 8000 of his blood, and everyone threw their skills up.


    This suddenly lost 50000 blood, the evil dragon priest said with a smile: "now young people are so powerful, it seems that they haven''t gone out for so long, I''m really out of date."


    With a wave of the long sword, a black purple flame rushed over, and everyone dodged. But at the same time, the formation was also chaotic. The evil dragon priest appeared in our back row. He also knew that my damage output was the highest. Immediately, a sword cut down on me, and I left where I was.


    "Oh, it''s commendable to have such an escape ability."


    I always think it''s strange that a boss has never been praised by a boss.


    No matter what he hit us, Ning Xian went up again. The evil dragon priest simply bypassed Ning Xian to attack us, but Ning Xian was in danger frequently. The attack of the evil dragon priest was too high for Ning Xian.


    Even with Tianxiang''s added blood, Ningxian''s blood still fell down quickly. I immediately let the fat man rush up, blocked the attack of the evil dragon priest, and hit the evil dragon priest with several palms in succession, beat him back, and took advantage of this time to add Ningxian''s blood back.


    Ning Xian rushes back, picks out the long gun, and then shoots the evil dragon priest out.


    "Good shot." The evil dragon priest praised Ning Xian''s marksmanship. I really don''t know what he thought about it. Anyway, I shot an arrow. It''s no use praising him any more. As a boss stationed here, you have only one way to go, that is to become part of my experience.


    The boss at the prefecture level is different in fighting. Although Ning Xian was blocked by the fat man in the previous time, he was killed in the next time. I immediately ordered the fat man to block up. It''s not a good way to go on like this, because he has 2600 defense, and even I can''t do any high damage.


    This product is a monster with high magic defense. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I called out the thunder sword. Then I rushed up to fight with him at the moment of Ning Xian''s resurrection, and yelled: "don''t hesitate to do all the big moves together."


    Rogue''s way also used, Fitz and others also all hit their own highest damage skills, and soon his blood reached 20%.


    But immediately a big drink: "evil dragon chain."


    Then countless huge chains fell from the sky and trapped all of us, and picked up the sword to face Ning Xian''s three swords. Ning Xian died. This time, there was no resurrection. Ning Xian was dead and needed to sing the resurrection, but now Tianxiang was also trapped.


    With Ning Xian falling to the ground, the next one who died was Fitz, because Fitz also changed into melee to increase output at this time. At the moment when Fitz came back to life, we broke free from the shackles and finally could fight. Tianxiang immediately began to sing the resurrection mantra to revive Ning Xian.


    But the resurrection technique here is different from those in the previous games. A priest can only use it once a day to sing and resurrect, so there is no chance to resurrect other people.


    Fitz also prophesied resurrection, so he came back immediately. Although it was dangerous, fortunately, there was no loss of personnel, which surprised the Dragon priest.


    Ning Xian once again on top, and our attack also in the first time to follow up, this is not to kill him do not stop rhythm.


    Another explosion reduced the blood of the evil dragon priest to 10%. Finally, at this point, the evil dragon priest quickly stepped back two steps, and then all the black purple flames on his body began to burn: "although I don''t want to be enemies with you, I must protect the dragon bones. Take the evil dragon''s anger.


    The earth began to shake, and a purple black dragon rushed out of the ground and sat on the top of the head of the evil dragon priest.For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C373

    Another explosion reduced the blood of the evil dragon priest to 10%. Finally, at this point, the evil dragon priest quickly stepped back two steps, and then all the black purple flames on his body began to burn: "although I don''t want to be enemies with you, I must protect the dragon bones. Take the evil dragon''s anger.


    The earth began to shake, and a purple black dragon rushed out of the ground and sat on the top of the head of the evil dragon priest.


    With the appearance of the evil dragon, the power of the evil dragon priest becomes more powerful. It''s unbelievable. Waving the staff is a purple black flame. The skills that we need to sing before we rush towards us are now completely instant, and the power is also enhanced.


    Moreover, the evil dragon rushed over and bit Qin Wuyang. Qin Wuyang waved a big knife, but it was useless. The Ye dragon was just an energy body that could not be killed. I watched the evil dragon priest. Now the only way to kill the evil dragon priest was to kill him.


    The whole team gave up defense and killed the evil dragon priest. Because the evil dragon priest summoned the energy of the evil dragon, he could only stand in the same place, but not necessarily. The evil dragon could attack but not defend. For me, he is now a target, a target that can''t move when standing.


    The holy power attack started, and the virtual shadow of the green emperor appeared on me. The appearance of the huge virtual shadow of the green emperor made the evil dragon priest stunned and said, "what''s this?"


    But I didn''t speak to him. I started the sword spirit directly. The shadow of thunder Jue appeared beside me. I controlled the thunder and lightning flying sword to shoot at the evil dragon priest. The flying sword penetrated the evil dragon priest''s body, and each time it brought out 2000 damage. In an instant, it lost more than 20000 blood.


    "Well, it''s really something to be afraid of." When the evil dragon priest said that, the evil dragon just looked up at the sky and laughed. The whole Dragon Cave was shaking, and several purple black balls appeared in the air. I didn''t know what he was going to do, but there was always a bad feeling, and he immediately said, "run."


    But it was too late. The purple black ball fell down, there was a huge explosion, and the scope of damage was very huge. Everyone was included in it. My thunder flashed away, other people were destroyed, and Fitz didn''t come back to the city.


    In this way, we have lost Fitz and Ningxian, and other people have no ability to resurrect. The boss of prefecture level is not the same. Our team has played like this.


    But the blood of the evil dragon priest is not much, no matter what, he has already had such a loss. He must be killed, or he will be sorry for the dead.


    Once again, my lightning bolt roared out, and the evil dragon priest was much weaker after using the skill just now, so I immediately summoned my own wolf out, and increased the strength of the attack.


    Attacking the ground in the air, others rushed up, but unexpectedly, the evil dragon roared again. The purple black ball appeared in the sky, and Tianxiang flew up on his own crane, but the others were not so lucky. All of them died under the black ball bombing.


    "No I yelled, but now the only people alive are Tianxiang and I. When I saw so many people dead, I was very angry. All of them lost one level. I immediately summoned the thunder sword, jumped away from the wolf''s body, and used the lightning gun to attack the lower part. The huge lightning lance nailed the Dragon priest to the ground.


    The evil dragon bit me. I stepped back and struck the evil dragon priest with a lightning strike. I said to Tianxiang, "control him."


    Tianxiang nodded, vines forest started, absolute control, crazy drag cool hanging blast days, the evil dragon priest''s body was entwined by vines layer upon layer, and I will lead the thunder sword on the bow, split the sky, straight hit his chest.


    - 12300


    more than 10000 damage, but he still had a little bit of blood left. He immediately received a lightning bolt, but he didn''t expect that the lightning bolt was directly bitten by the evil dragon, and then the evil dragon roared at the purple fog after me. The scope was very huge, even if I used some thunder, I couldn''t do without it.


    I thought I was going to die, but I heard a Jiao shout behind me: "sacrifice to the spirit."


    There was a big shining sword on the head of the evil dragon priest. He stabbed him and cut him in half, and the evil dragon disappeared.


    - 11000


    I turn my head and look at Tianxiang, who is breathing heavily. It seems that this move consumes a lot of money for her, but it can do tens of thousands of damage to the boss at the prefecture level, which shows the strength of this move. This is the first time I have seen Tianxiang use this kind of offensive skill, but it is really very harmful.


    Tianxiang and I flew down, and the message of Xinwu came from the communicator immediately


    "Ling, what''s the matter? Did you kill me?"


    "Well, I did."


    It''s really killed, and I''ve been upgraded. Now it''s 92% of level 71. A prefecture level boss has such rich experience, and it''s only me and Tianxiang. Tianxiang has been upgraded two levels in a row.


    "Bring back the keel."


    "Well, no problem. We''ll be back soon."Tianxiang and I went to the body of the evil dragon priest. I said to Tianxiang, "your skill is really fierce."


    "Although it''s very powerful, I can''t simply start it. It''s also very expensive for me." Tian Xiang said weakly.


    I went to the side of the body of the evil dragon priest with a smile. At this time, the evil dragon priest was a skeleton, wearing golden forehead armor, but the armor had faded slowly. Two things fell out of the side of the body, one was a coat, the other was a book.


    I picked up my clothes first


    [wall of evil dragon] ground ware Leather Armor


    defense 1090


    magic defense 960


    + 40 agility


    + 50 wisdom


    + 30 physique


    + 10 strength


    accessory: 10% long-range attack power bonus


    accessory: 5% blood sucking


    demand level: 80


    Introduction: chest armor made of evil dragon skin has extremely strong power With the effect of sucking blood, it is a combat chest armor.


    Looking at the attributes, I didn''t want to say that this chest armor was my first ground weapon, but we came down together, so we had to roll. Maple and I were the only ones who could roll the leather armor, but Maple said, "I don''t want it. Anyway, it''s a long-range attack, and I''m only level 66."


    Because of the previous level drop, maple was only at level 66, so I took this leather armor away, but I also gave Maple 100000 gold coins as compensation. This leather armor is definitely worth more than 500000 gold coins now, and if those local tyrants try their best to add it up, it may be more than a million, which is also my profit.


    Next is the book. It''s a simple book. I picked it up and patted the dust on it. I opened it to see the spirit level skill of [evil dragon stab]


    "the power of summoning evil dragon is attached to the dagger. It can be attached to any attack skill. Then the damage to the hit target is doubled, and there is a 20% chance to make it bleed."


    My eyes are wide open, double attack, and it can be attached to any attack, that is to say, it can be used when the assassin is blind or stabbed in the back.


    I put out this skill book, we can use this skill book is maple alone, no one and he robbed, maple is naturally elated and florid, I also smile, Maple''s occupation is good, good operation is the lack of strong skills, now have this evil dragon thorn, also have the capital of drag.


    Just when I was happy, the pattern of thunder teeth on the back of my hand began to become restless. I realized that it was about to start evolution. It was close to the edge of evolution before I killed the evil dragon priest. Now it must be evolution. I don''t know how it evolved, but I''d better go back to the city.


    Looking at the huge keel in front of me, I said to Tianxiang, "Tianxiang, do you have any way to take more of this keel?"


    I don''t know how many skeletons it takes to make the city evolve. Originally, ten people would bring more skeletons together, but now it''s just me and Tianxiang.


    Tianxiang said with a smile, "the heaven and earth bag my father gave me, I can take all the keels with me."


    "Really, that''s great."


    After that, Tianxiang took out his own heaven and earth bag, which was actually a very ordinary looking cloth bag, and absorbed the dragon bone. I thought that there should be no problem with the whole dragon skeleton. If it''s not enough to make the city evolve, it''s really unreasonable.


    Feeling the restless feeling from the back of my hand, I quickened my pace and began to go back. Tianxiang also felt that I was not right and said, "Ling, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but my weapons seem to be evolving. I need to get out quickly. I don''t know what will happen."


    We quickly went back to the main mansion of Weiyang city from the cave. When I went outside, the dark cloud pressure over Weiyang city was very low. Thunder and lightning began to flow slowly among the clouds. It was going to be a heavy rain.


    I calculate in my heart that this period of time is exactly the time when we met yiyunxin last year. So, the rainstorm is coming. Every year, we will visit the rainstorm in langye mountains.


    In my heart, I thought that the terrain of Weiyang city was relatively low. According to the scale of last year''s rainstorm, Weiyang city would be submerged. I immediately said to Tianxiang, "take the keel to Xiaoke, and then tell her to be careful of the rainstorm and strengthen the city defense."


    And I rushed to the top floor of the city Lord''s mansion. I already felt the thunder tooth on the back of my hand in the commotion. If I want to appear, I need to find a place to call it out. I don''t know what will happen, but I feel it makes me go higher.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C374

    And I rushed to the top floor of the city Lord''s mansion. I already felt the thunder tooth on the back of my hand in the commotion. If I want to appear, I need to find a place to call it out. I don''t know what will happen, but I feel it makes me go higher.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky is rolling, brewing, waiting for the opportunity to fall down, and I summon Lei ya to stand on the top floor of the highest city Lord''s mansion to welcome the fall of thunder and lightning. Lei Ya trembles in my Shoushan, I can feel its joy.


    At last, the first thunder fell down and fell into the distant Langxie mountains. The roaring thunder made people feel a little chilly, but I pulled the thunder string of Lei Ya and shot the Lightning Arrow. Facing the sky, I was guiding the thunder towards me.


    Sure enough, the second thunder struck me. I held up Lei ya. All the power of thunder was absorbed by Lei ya, just like a child who had eaten delicious food. Lei Ya was very happy. However, the people in the city were scared because of the thunder. If you look at them carefully, you will see that the city master is meeting the thunder on the top floor.


    With the fall of the first thunder and lightning, and the continuous whereabouts of thunder and lightning, I think about the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, but this is just my heart, my thunder tooth needs the power of thunder and lightning.


    The fall of ten thunder and lightning makes the power of Lei Ya tend to full value. At this time, a lightning dragon seems to be swimming in the dark clouds of the sky, brewing a huge lightning strike.


    The air is so oppressive that people can''t even breathe. People in the city are looking at me and what their city master wants to do.


    I looked at the sky and said to Lei ya, "Lei ya, can you resist?"


    Lei Ya chirped happily. Now Lei Ya seems to have a spirit, which is the nature of a magic weapon. Now my Lei Ya also has it, which is a good sign.


    Lightning brewing on the sky for a whole ten minutes, and finally a hundred meters thick lightning fell down from the sky, I condensed the lightning sword, the lightning sword is worthy of the name of lightning, lightning towards the lightning sword, I put the lightning sword on the thunder bow and shot out to the sky.


    The sharp thunder sword splits the thunder into two parts and absorbs all the energy.


    The thunder sword soars into the sky and turns into a Thunder Dragon under the clouds. This is something I didn''t think of. The Dragon roars in the dark cloud, and then all the thunder strikes it. It absorbs all the lightning power.


    Seeing this scene of mine, I was very happy and cheered, "come back, lead the thunder sword."


    The lightning dragon turned the thunder sword into a Thunder Dragon. Once again, the Dragon roared and rushed down to me. I raised the thunder bow, and the huge Thunder Dragon rushed in. I felt the violent lightning energy merging together, which made me smile.


    With the disappearance of the dragon''s howling sound, the lightning dragon also disappeared. I looked at the bow and arrow in front of me, and the thunder tooth took on a new look. A lightning dragon''s tattoo on the bow was lifelike, and it seemed to emit the dragon''s howling sound. As a bowstring, the lightning was even more frightening. It was impossible for anyone except me to pull the bow.


    On the top of the thunder sword, the ancient lines on the pure white sword body are more obvious and give people a sense of remoteness. The slender sword body is more hard, and it is built on the teeth of thunder. Lightning runs through every line, giving people a mysterious and powerful feeling.


    With the end of thunder and lightning, the sky began to rain, and then began to go down the huge rainstorm, I took the thunder teeth and lead the thunder sword back to the palace of the city Lord, can''t wait to open the attribute bar.


    [thunder tooth] prefecture level weapon


    attack 2020-2360


    + 93 agility


    + 110 intelligence


    + 90 physical strength


    incidental: increases 50% magic attack power


    incidental: easy to handle: reduces the use level of level 10


    incidental: Thunder: has a 20% chance to attack with a flash, causing 150% damage


    required level: 70 (80-10)


    evolvable


    Introduction: a rare weapon made by ouzhizi has been cast into the pattern of Qinglong, and the lightning is cast as a string, which increases the attack power of lightning. The lightning string will not allow other people to become its master. Under the forging of lightning, the soul of Thunder Dragon is condensed.


    User: Spirit


    a ground weapon, but I can use it when I''m at dark gold level. I''m now a mage of sword spirit array


    strength 19


    physique 334


    agility 297


    wisdom 717


    life span 8 months


    blood 6430


    Magic 15760


    attack 2737-3077 (1.65)


    because of me So my maximum magic attack power has reached 5000 even if I don''t have an array. The ground weapon is the ox fork. Who can block my arrow with such attack power.Now even I''m afraid of my anger. I''m not a normal person.


    My power is now very powerful, and my thunder sword seems to have become powerful. I immediately opened the skill bar.


    [Dao? Thunder leading sword]: understand the intermediate way of thunder and sword


    [crack thunder and break]: wherever thunder leading sword goes, it is the place where lightning comes, which causes 150% magic damage.


    [thunder killing gun attack]: enlarges the thunder guiding sword and uses 300% magic damage like a gun.


    [split air strike]: fire the thunder sword, with incredible speed like lightning, intelligence * 35.


    [nine dances of Thunder Dragon]: Nine sword moves are used to attack in different places quickly, and the damage is the original magic damage


    originally, I understood the primary way of thunder and lightning, but now it is intermediate. All the damage has been strengthened, and there is one more move of nine dances of Thunder Dragon. It''s not a one-time burst skill, but it can improve my combat ability, which is also a big one Benefits.


    At this time Xin dance came in and saw me and said, "Ling, what do you mean when you were struck by lightning on the top of the city Lord''s mansion before?"


    "What''s lightning strike? I call it prayer, and I call it priest, OK? I was praying to the God of thunder and lightning to make Weiyang a prosperous city


    "Puchi, can you stop talking all day?"


    "It''s not like that. I''ve learned that."


    "Come on, you''ll cheat kids like Fitz and Maple by watching the stars all day."


    "How can it be? Ning Xian has not been cheated."


    "Well, add a Ningxian."


    I laughed and said, "what''s the matter with me? Can''t wait to be the wife of the city Lord?"


    "Screw you. I''m here to ask you to upgrade the city. But you are the city master. The city can''t upgrade without you. Besides, I forgot to tell you that you and Ning Xian only have less than a year left in their marriage."


    Then he turned around and left. At this time, I was sitting alone in the position of the Lord of the city. Ning Xian and I had an engagement, and there was still one year left. Tianxiang had almost two years left, but my life span was less than eight months.


    They can''t wait to get married with me. I don''t have much time. They have an engagement with me. In this world, even if they are my women, even if they don''t get married, they are widows. It''s hard to think that I''m sorry for these two girls.


    Thinking of Xin dance and shuixinyue more uncomfortable, Xin dance and I have a lifelong commitment, but between Xin dance and shuixinyue I don''t even give a commitment.


    I look at the only remaining eight months of life, time is a quack who claims to cure all kinds of diseases, said that long enough time can make all things easily solved, but did not give me enough time to solve these things, I was destined to be just a passer-by in my life.


    Sighed, did not think about these things, sometimes is to look at the things in front of me, happy every day, because I have no future to imagine.


    I came to the place where I was preparing for you. This is the bottom of Weiyang city and the place where the whole foundation of Weiyang city is. Xiaoke saw me coming and said, "you are here at last."


    "Well, what do you need me to do?"


    "We''ll put the keel on it later, and it''s up to you, the city master, to start evolution."


    While speaking, Tianxiang had already brought out the dragon bone and directly put it on the foundation of Weiyang city from the heaven and earth bag. I felt the hint at the moment when I just put it on.


    "Ding, Weiyang city is based on the dragon bone. It can start evolution, and it will have the protection of the dragon spirit. Is it evolution?"


    I chose evolution without any hesitation.


    A startling roar of the dragon was heard in the sky of Weiyang city. The soul of the Dragon rushed up from the ground and circled over Weiyang city. All of a sudden, the city wall of Weiyang city began to widen towards the periphery, and the scope of the city became the scope of the first level main city.


    "Weiyang city has become a first-class main city and is based on the keel. It has the city protection skill [Dragon Spirit protection] and can use the city leader spirit."


    Soon upgraded to a level of the main city, of course, that is the scope of the city, other things in the city did not keep up, only the walls become more tall and hard.


    At this time, people in the city have begun to cheer. Weiyang city has suddenly become a primary city from a secondary one. How can it be unhappy? The people in the city are the most benefited.


    I saw the skill of Dragon Spirit protection. It needs the city master''s jade seal to launch. After launching, it can summon the spirit of the dragon to help fight. It is similar to the skill of summoning the evil dragon of the evil dragon priest before.


    Weiyang city has been upgraded to the first level of the main city, but this is not what we want. I took out the holy King''s order that I got before the chachen Wudao meeting.


    Holy decree: unconditionally upgrade the city to a higher level.


    I rode the wolf to the sky, overlooking the whole Weiyang city. Now most of the Weiyang city has not been developed, so it should not be upgraded. But this time, it must be upgraded, even if it is just an empty shelf.For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C375

    Holy decree: unconditionally upgrade the city to a higher level.


    I rode the wolf to the sky, overlooking the whole Weiyang city. Now most of the Weiyang city has not been developed, so it should not be upgraded. But this time, it must be upgraded, even if it is just an empty shelf.


    The moment I took out the holy King''s order was thunder. The thunder that was about to subside became more fierce. But even if the thunder stopped me, I couldn''t stop. I chose to use the holy King''s order.


    "Ding, the spirit of the Lord of Weiyang city uses the ancient holy things and the order of the holy king. In the name of the holy king, Weiyang city will be upgraded to a level and become a giant city."


    "Ding, there is a fifth giant city in China, Weiyang City, the spirit of the city leader."


    This time, I really have a long face. The whole world has informed me that I have the fifth giant city in China, Weiyang city.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly stopped, and the rainstorm began to go down. The huge rainstorm that attacked the langye mountains came. Now our wall height should be completely able to resist. The endless Weiyang city occupies almost one eighth of the langye mountains, which is ours later.


    I''m happy to think of it. Even if it''s the price of cabbage, I can earn a thousand yuan per square meter.


    I fell to the ground, Xin dance water heart month Ningxian are in, Xin dance said: "we really have a huge city now, still think they are dreaming."


    "How can it be a dream? I''m such a powerful city master. Naturally, a huge city is worthy of it."


    I can''t boast. When can I boast? Anyway, I don''t want money. Xiaoke, they are also nearby. I immediately said, "Xiaoke, it''s a huge city now. We need more people and production players to develop it."


    Small can some distress said: "this is natural, just too difficult, now is a huge city, the number of far less than the standard ah."


    "What can we say? Anyway, there must be so many cities around that want to settle down in the megalopolis, and the black hearted real estate developers like Uncle Lin Chengyuan must want to develop our land, but let''s give some good policies, and uncle Lin is sure to come."


    Xiaoke said with a smile: "you still want to make money from these people. They can''t fight together, but we are not their opponents. We are all people who have no profit and can''t get up early."


    "It''s OK. Let them make some money. Anyway, with the development of the city, we will collect the tax after the big deal."


    In terms of development, Xiaoke and Tiannan go back to worry about it. Now the strength of our city is not good at all. The city leader of this huge city is still a long way from the prefecture level. For ambitious people, it is obvious that I am Tang Seng to eat my meat.


    But I won''t worry too much about it, because my city is a huge city. There are only five cities in China. If this huge city falls into the hands of others, I feel sad, but the Empire loses face. This is something the emperor can''t tolerate. At this time, the best way is for the Empire to take over the huge city.


    But I''m the emperor''s son-in-law to be. If I rob the city of my son-in-law to be, people will laugh at me and say that the emperor is unscrupulous. The best way for the emperor is to let several powerful people guard my Weiyang City, and the position of the city leader is still mine.


    Of course, I don''t think of all these things by myself. Xiaoke told me. If I can think of them, I will admire myself. There are very few people with good brains like Xiaoke.


    For me, upgrading to a giant city is just a matter of enjoying one''s own success. There was a rainstorm and just after upgrading, a group of people went to the city Lord''s mansion with me. Everyone was very happy in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "It''s really upgraded to a giant city. Now we''re juxtaposed with Shangjing and Yangcheng. I''m also a leader at the level of director so and so." Rogue very happy said.


    "Should I buy some watches so that I can show my identity?" Qin Wuyang said.


    Chen Lei received: "we have to buy a watch. The poor play with cars, the rich play with watches, and we have nothing to play with computers. Now we have to have a stopwatch that is more expensive than Yang Dacai''s cousin."


    I said with a smile: "you all give me a break. I''m not from the Red Cross. Where do you get so much money to spend? Should you buy an electronic watch or an electronic watch, should you ride a bicycle or ride a bicycle? You people think about food and clothing."


    "The most we can do is to play with things and lose heart. You are the real food and clothing thinker." Said the rascal.


    As soon as I blushed, the four super beauties next to me came out. In order to ease the embarrassment, they coughed and said, "don''t be poor. There are still many things to do, but you can distribute them."


    Xiao Ke went to the middle of the hall and said to everyone, "I''ll assign your duties now. Tiannan is in charge of the construction of the city. Chen Lei and Tianxiang are responsible for assisting him. I''m responsible for the population problem of the city and introduce some legions or guilds attached to us."


    "Rogue, you are the general of our army now. You are in charge of everything in the army."Eager for a fight, the rascal said, "good, I am a general has the final say."


    "You think too much. You are just the leader of the army. I make the tactics." Xiaoke said.


    "Family, don''t be so outspoken."


    Xiaokebai glanced at him and said, "Qin Wuyang is the chief instructor. He has the full power to manage our military training."


    Qin Wuyang a boxing, as the national martial arts champion, he is naturally duty bound, no one here is more competent than him for this position.


    "Ningxian, you are in charge of the cavalry team. You must speed up the construction of the cavalry team. Shuixinyue, you are the head of the archer team. Now our city is bigger than before. I don''t know how much. The work of the sentry depends on you."


    Archers have a broader vision, so they need to be sentinels.


    "Xinwu, as the chief of the city''s guard, needs to maintain the security problems in the city, and ensure that if there are problems, she will arrive at the first time."


    Xin dance nodded.


    "Next, Mu Xiaosan, you need to be the leader of the mage team and make everyone''s cooperation the best. Maple, I''ll give you an important task. Can you be the leader of our assassin team?"


    Because maple is only 14 years old, it''s really a bit difficult for him, but Maple agreed immediately. It''s not because I''m worried about his strength. His strength has been obvious to all before, but it''s still a question whether the boy''s 14-year-old and those in his twenties will obey his management.


    Everyone except me had a task. I asked, "Xiaoke, what do I do?"


    "You''d better be your own city master. Upgrade quickly. The city master of the giant city will be laughed at if he doesn''t even reach the prefecture level."


    I also want to lead the army, but it seems that I can''t. although I am the Lord of the city and all the people below listen to me very much, I don''t have much power when I''m not fighting.


    Xiaoke then said: "Fitz, you and Xiaoyu will be your brother''s personal guards. It''s really hard to say that a city leader has no personal guards."


    "No, big men don''t need protection."


    "Well, Fitz, you and Xiaoyu go to qinwuyang and practice more, and then help qinwuyang to have a look." Fitz and Xiaoyu naturally nodded happily.


    All the people were assigned. All the people left the city Lord''s mansion. I was the only one sitting in the position of the city Lord. I was bored and came to Tianxiang''s other courtyard.


    Although it''s raining heavily, Tianxiang is sitting in a small pavilion. She is dressed in white. She holds her rabbit in her hand and caresses its fur. She looks very gentle. This woman is always so gentle. She is indifferent to things and doesn''t eat fireworks.


    She stepped on the grass with her bare feet and snow-white feet. The dew stained her skirt. When she saw me coming, she gave me a smile. I went over and put down my oil paper umbrella.


    Tianxiang likes to drink tea. The tea is also full of fragrance. It has the fragrance of lotus. I don''t know whether it is the fragrance of tea or her.


    "Ling, you seem to have something on your mind."


    I told her today''s story without any concealment, and then said, "I see that everyone has something to do, but I, the Lord of the city, can''t do more for you. I feel a little sorry."


    "You are the Lord of the city. Shouldn''t these things be decided by you?"


    I felt the back of my head and said with embarrassment: "because my decisions are only useful when I win the lottery sometimes. Generally speaking, they are all wrong decisions. Xiaoke is very smart, so I put most of the decisions in her hands."


    Tianxiang said, "that''s not right. You can talk to me when you are free."


    I was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know what to do."


    "Ling, can I dance for you?" Tianxiang said suddenly.


    "Is it here?"


    Tianxiang walked out of the pavilion without saying a word and went into the rain. The pouring rain made her wet all of a sudden. Her beautiful long hair was also wet. Her clothes were wet and pasted on her body, which highlighted her beautiful figure incisively and vividly. But the material of the clothes was excellent, and it was impossible to see them.


    Generally speaking, it''s not good-looking to be drenched and have a wet hairstyle, but Tianxiang is not the same. Her beauty is the same no matter when, which reminds me of a sentence


    it''s hard to give up the natural beauty. Looking back, I''ll smile.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C376

    She gently toes, gently dancing in the rain, so beautiful, so gentle, she does not need makeup, do not need to modify, she is her, beauty is so natural, but also so amazing, I see her heart can not have a trace of evil thoughts, this moment she is the fairy on the Qionglou Yuyu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu.


    There are many reasons for war, but the most famous war in history is for women. Tianxiang is a woman who is so beautiful that people have to get it even if they sacrifice everything.


    After watching Tianxiang''s dance, I went back to the city master''s mansion and slept until nine o''clock the next morning. There was a huge bell ringing in the city. It was the sound of gathering and fighting. I woke up suddenly.


    Immediately that ran out and saw Xiao Ke running up in a hurry. When he saw me, he said, "no, Ling, Weiyang city is under attack. The Duke of ashes is coming with his army."


    I was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    "Well, all of a sudden, it appeared on the outskirts of our Weiyang City, and the wall was broken in an instant."


    Because it has been upgraded into a huge city, Weiyang city is now a vast hell, and there is almost no defense on the so-called wall, so it is a matter of course to be broken.


    I immediately said, "let everyone come back and defend on the wall of Weiyang city."


    Xiao Ke nodded and said: "I''ve done this, but now we need more than that. Even Luo qianbin and their cold dragon army can''t stop us in Weiyang city. We need help."


    The first person I thought of was Lord Li Lincheng. He said to Xiao Ke, "find someone to find Lord Li Lincheng."


    "No, I went to him for the first time, but he said that because the last time he appeared in Pancheng, he had been warned by chachen city. I can''t intervene this time."


    I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. How could we fight at the spirit level.


    He immediately ran to the place where Tianxiang was. As soon as he saw Tianxiang, he said, "Tianxiang, do you have any way to ask your father for help? Duke ash has come to attack Weiyang city."


    "I''ve already asked my father for help. He said that there will be three spirit level strong men coming, but it will take a long time, at least an hour, because it''s too far away."


    An hour, although it doesn''t sound long, but Duke of ashes himself, the power of the spirit level to destroy our Weiyang city certainly doesn''t take ten minutes.


    I immediately ordered: "the people of Weiyang city have no resurrection ability. All the people of faner go to Longwang city first through the teleportation array."


    These people are living and working, so even if they stay here, it won''t be of great use. They can''t be sacrificed in vain.


    I also sent a message to the whole city: "all the soldiers who can fight in Weiyang city will go to the battlefield with me and defend Weiyang city to the death. It only takes one hour for the spirit level strongmen of the Empire to arrive."


    Hearing the return of the Empire, the confidence of the spirit level strongmen came up. They thought there was no hope at all, but now they are burning with hope.


    A group of people went to the battlefield together and came to the wall of Weiyang city when it was the second level main city. Looking at the vast area, the mighty army of the Duke of ashes attacked us from a distance.


    My palms are full of sweat. How can I not be nervous? What we need to do is to delay time. So we immediately used holy force to attack. The dust of ice fell down and blocked the attack of the cavalry. Luo qianbin''s army took this opportunity to rush out quickly. The first frontal battle was obviously won by us.


    Luo qianbin''s cavalry rushed into Duke ash''s army and scattered them all at once. However, Duke ash flying in the sky waved his staff and two black meteorites fell down, burying all the soldiers on both sides.


    He didn''t care about the lives of these people. He just wanted to defeat us. That''s all. It''s strange that his soldiers didn''t have any resistance to his behavior, just like walking dead, or dead men.


    The first round of attack is equal to no one took advantage, next to Luo qianbin is also very anxious, these dead can be her soldiers, how can not let him heartache, and in the face of the spirit level strong he is also unable to resist.


    At this time, the soldiers of Duke of ashes once again rushed to my attack, and Luo qianbin''s attack also entered the crowd. Although our two attacks were very strong, Luo qianbin''s group attack skills were not many, only two or three, so he didn''t kill very fast.


    The Duke of ashes recited the curse, and suddenly the dark shadow appeared above our heads. A huge meteorite appeared above us, which could only be quickly avoided, but the wall could not be avoided. In an instant, it collapsed, and the wall was in vain in front of the powerful power of the spirit level strong.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that Tianxiang was riding her crane in the air and said to the Duke of ashes, "Duke of ashes, I''m Princess Tianxiang of the Empire. If you retreat at this time, nothing has happened to the Empire. If you move forward, you will be the public enemy of the Chinese Empire."The Duke of ashes didn''t expect that he was really lost in thought, but he immediately laughed and said, "what if you are against the whole empire?"


    Tianxiang then said, "Prince ash, you are a smart man. I think you should also think about this kind of thing. You are the Duke of the Empire and a noble. If you tell the people behind you, I believe my father will not blame you but reward you."


    "It''s true that the outside world doesn''t talk nonsense. Princess Tianxiang is a heroine with unparalleled talent and cleverness. It''s a pity that she will be here today."


    I saw Tianxiang''s angry eyes. Under her face, she must have an angry expression. But she had no choice but to persuade Duke ash. Then it would be the first World War.


    At this time, Luo qianbin said: "Mr. Zhang can only invite you to have a fight."


    With that, an old man came out from behind Luo qianbin. The old man was on crutches, and he looked like he was not eighty but seventy. At this time, Luo qianbin dared to let him go out, which showed that the old man was very powerful.


    At this time, Tianxiang had come to me, and I could see that she was still very angry, but I asked, "what''s the origin of Tianxiang''s old man?"


    "That man is tension, the strong one of the older generation. Like Duke ash, he is trapped in the spirit level, but his strength is very strong in the spirit level. In a word, Duke ash is the strongest under the immortal level, which should be a little stronger than tension, but it''s not easy to overcome tension."


    When I heard Tianxiang say that, I relaxed a little bit, because the emergence of this tension in my opinion can at least slightly block the Duke of ashes, and Luo qianbin also has the strong presence in the army as Xiaoke expected.


    I said, "the whole army will fight against it. Don''t let the Duke of ashes'' Army run rampant in the city."


    A group of people all rushed up, this is the time to protect their homes, of course, is the first, who do not want to fall behind others.


    But another unexpected thing happened.


    The Duke of ashes in the sky saw the appearance of tension and said with a sneer, "old devil Zhang, you want to fight with me beyond your capacity."


    "If you want to win me, you have to show all your strength, and the empire is coming. You''d better surrender as the princess said."


    The Duke of ashes sneered and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Let''s see the power I''ve gained in this period of time." Then he took out a small bottle.


    Inside a small bottle of purple liquid, tension saw the bottle, surprised widened his eyes, said: "magic dragon blood, how do you get it."


    "You don''t have to worry about how I got it. You should worry more about your own life." Then he opened the small bottle.


    Tension quickly rushed past, but it was too late. Duke ash drank the purple liquid in the bottle.


    "Ha ha ha, tension, you will become the testing stone of my magic dragon power." As soon as he finished speaking, Duke ash opened his eyes, his veins were exposed, and he looked very painful, but he laughed like a madman. Tension turned around and wanted to run, but a pair of purple black energy wings grew behind Duke ash.


    In an instant, he came to the front of the tension, and beat the old tension to the ground with a fierce fist. He had great strength, and he didn''t want to let go of the tension. He rushed down quickly, and the tension released a huge fire dragon. But the one hand of the Duke of ashes turned into a dragon claw and rushed down against the huge fire dragon.


    The result is that the fire dragon inch by inch collapses, and the dragon claw of the Duke of ashes comes to the front of the tension, and immediately grabs the head of the tension.


    The two men who thought they were equal didn''t expect to end the battle so soon. At this time, we seemed to have no hope of victory.


    I immediately ordered, "run to the teleport." I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice, but it''s too late. Duke ash arrived at the teleportation array for the first time and destroyed it.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt the agitation in the pet space. The fat nutrition panda was making a fuss in the pet space at this time. His eyes were red and he became very violent, just like he wanted to eat people.


    And broke through my pet space by myself.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at the Duke of ashes. He was angry in his eyes. His fat and lovely face also had tusks.


    The fat man made an incredible cry of the dragon.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C377

    Fat man rushed out of the pet space on his own initiative, which has never happened before, so I was very surprised. What''s more, fat man even made a howl of a giant dragon. Is it a panda? How can a panda make such a sound.


    But I immediately thought that the reason why the fat man can become a fairy class strong man is because of the blood essence of the magic dragon Braden. Before, the purple liquid tension that Prince ash took out said that the blood essence of the magic dragon is Braden''s blood essence. He didn''t know how many times he diluted the blood essence of the magic dragon.


    In this way, I know that fat people only come out when they feel the blood essence of magic dragon. It''s all the blood essence of magic dragon Braden, but fat people''s blood essence is pure. That''s the difference.


    As soon as the fat man came out, he was furious, and incredible things were still happening. The fat man once again gave out the roar of the dragon. However, the fur on his back was torn, and a pair of huge wings grew out from behind. Moreover, the simple and honest appearance of the fat man also changed, becoming more terrifying and dignified.


    "Ling, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    I just guess that there is a certain connection between the fat man''s change and the magic dragon''s blood essence, but I don''t know what the connection is.


    The Duke of ashes felt the fat man''s breath and said, "how can it be like this, the blood of the magic dragon?"


    Fat man is again issued a dragon''s roar, and then volley up to me, said: "master up."


    Although the fat man is very terrible now, it shows that his intelligence is still very clear. I jumped up and said to him, "fat man, what''s the matter?"


    "There is inferior blood in the body of this product, which is the same as mine. The blood in my body is supreme. How can this mole ant have it? So join hands with me and we will defeat him together."


    "He''s a psychic."


    "Don''t be afraid, master, because the inferior blood in his body can enhance his strength, but in front of me who has orthodox blood, his strength can only be firmly suppressed. In front of me, he is not spiritual strength. As long as you are with me, we have the capital to chase him."


    While talking, the fat man rushed down to the Duke of ashes. The speed was incredible. He came to the Duke of ashes. The Duke of ashes wanted to attack, but the magic couldn''t come out. He knelt down on the ground, and I pulled the bow on my horse.


    Indeed, as the fat man said, the Duke of ashes was suppressed in front of him.


    But the Duke of ashes still dodged, and then said with a sinister look in his eyes: "it seems that his luck is really bad. He actually met the existence of the dragon blood."


    Fat man and I don''t want to talk nonsense with him. Fat man wants to destroy the evil dragon blood, but I want to kill the culprit who destroyed my Weiyang city.


    Duke ash flew up, and I rode the fat man to follow him. As long as I didn''t keep away from the fat man, Duke ash was always in a weak state, but my strength was that even the weak Duke ash couldn''t kill him. Luo qianbin and others were fighting below, and they had no time to take care of me.


    "The fat man followed him until the rescue came."


    "Maybe not. The first time I used the power of blood, it lasted only ten minutes."


    I stare, this one doesn''t work. In ten minutes, I have to do something. I immediately pull my bow and arrow. This time, it''s a thunder sword. It''s like tearing the sky. A light and shadow passed steadily and hit the back of Duke ash''s knee.


    Originally in the flight of the ash Duke is to the whereabouts, I yelled: "the touch of the cold wind."


    the touch of the cold wind is the first mock exam of my skill. This time I imitate the sword of thunder, and once again I take the bow and arrow, and the crack of the cold wind is whistling. The damage and speed are not so strong, but it is also very good. The knee that once again hits is still on the hand.


    He could have escaped until he got an arrow in the knee.


    The fat man flew down. With a dragon roar, the Duke of ashes was very weak in front of the fat man. I said to the fat man, "fat man killed him."


    Fat man''s giant panda''s palm was raised and quickly photographed down. But for a moment, fat man and I felt a huge push, pushing us out and hitting the house.


    I stood up and said to the fat man, "fat man, no problem."


    "I''m fine." But now the fat man has faded the magic dragon form and become the original simple and honest appearance.


    At this time, there was another man in the sky. He was a young man. He looked like he was in his twenties. He said to the Duke of ash, "ash, your strength is really disappointing. You were beaten by a boy who is not even a prefecture level boy."


    "It''s not the evil dragon blood essence you gave me."


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Now we have to take this huge city quickly, or the Empire will come. Even if my jade family is limited, there is no huge city. It''s ridiculous that a little boy who doesn''t know where to get out of actually owns the huge city.""Brother Yufeng?" Luo qianbin said.


    The man in the sky saw Luo qianbin and said, "Luo qianbin, you are now a beautiful man. You are actually a general of Hanlong, but you are still young. You are my follower since you were young. I won''t let you die."


    Luo qianbin''s face is very ugly, and from the dialogue between the two people, friendship is not shallow, and Luo qianbin also called him big brother.


    Jade Wind in the sky, a single hand wave is a long gun appeared in his hand, without any hesitation, the first target is me, three water dragons on the tip of the gun revolved towards me, rushed down and yelled: "frozen dragon gun." The speed is amazing.


    "Run." Luo qianbin roared, I was quick point thunder left in place, between the original ground a collapse and all covered with ice, the power of this shot is very huge.


    "Luo qianbin, you have a good apprentice, and I know you are a villain of the Ye family." Yu Feng continued to say that he was very idle. He didn''t like to talk. He just wanted to show his self-confidence and despise the people here.


    I was very angry when I heard the evil seed of the Ye family and said, "I have nothing to do with the Ye family you said."


    "Evil seed is evil seed. I don''t even recognize my ancestors, but I''ve heard a lot about you. Do you want to hear about it?"


    At this time, Xiao Ke said: "fight all the army, defend Weiyang city to the death, kill." Then the battlefield, which had been calmed down by the appearance of Yufeng, began to fight and kill again.


    Yu Feng said with a disdainful smile: "it seems that someone doesn''t want me to talk more, but in that case, I have to say more."


    Next to the Duke of ashes said: "Yufeng, what are you talking about with them? Kill them quickly, and take this Weiyang city is the major event now."


    "It''s OK. Can anyone else take this Weiyang city away from me?" Yu Feng is very confident when he talks.


    Yufeng said loudly: "Ye family boy, listen, I''ll tell you something you don''t know now."


    But at this moment, my body energy became very disordered, suddenly my eyes became red, I don''t know why I was like this, I was obviously very calm, I didn''t feel angry at all, but I went into a state of being possessed.


    (the third person) in a moment, Ye Ling''s eyes turned red, and the demon''s empty eyes showed that Ye Ling was in the state of being possessed by the devil, but this time there was no omen. Ye Ling didn''t enter the state of anger, and he didn''t lose his strength because of the battle.


    "Shut up." Ye Ling, summons the wolf and rushes up to the jade wind.


    Lead thunder sword appeared in his hand again, Jade Wind saw the change of Ye Ling, can''t help laughing and said: "humble mole ant but want to fight with me, really can Ling." With that, the gun was sent forward.


    The long gun is like a dragon. Ye Ling wants to get out of the way, but he doesn''t get out of the way. An inch next to his heart pierces his body and deliberately avoids the key. He wants to leave Ye Ling''s life.


    "No, no, No." Ye Ling is not willing to cry out, because of the reduction of life, the power has also lost, blood red eyes faded.


    "No, no, No Ye Ling is still unwilling to shout.


    But in the end it faded.


    (first person) I opened my eyes again. My chest was very painful. There was a long spear stabbing our body. I only had 100 blood left. The pain and weakness, as well as the blood in my body, seemed to stop flowing.


    The ice energy on this gun is very powerful.


    At this time, I saw Xinwu rushed out, but Yufeng grabbed her neck and raised it up, and said to her contemptuously, "I don''t want this boy to know what you''ve done, right? A villain of the Ye family, a shameless thing of my jade family, is a perfect match. "


    Finish saying words will Xin dance toward my side threw to come over, the rascal rushed out to catch her, and then thought back of fly out.


    Xin dance constantly shook his head and said: "no, No."


    "Hahaha, they are all mole ants, but they are trying to fight with me. Listen to Ye family, I will let you know the true face of these people around you now."


    "Yuxin dance, Murong Youyou, one is the undercover of my jade family, another is the undercover of Murong family, and he." Yufeng''s finger was on a person I would never believe.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C378

    "Yuxin dance, the illegitimate daughter of the owner of my family on the small earth of the jade family, has been placed beside you for the sake of your holy core. Unfortunately, it seems that it''s not working well."


    "Shut up." Xin Wu roars.


    Yu Feng disdained a smile: "mole ant''s struggle is really ridiculous, dare not admit, you such a person is really lamentable and sad."


    I look at Xin dance, Xin dance flustered said to me: "Ling, you don''t believe what he said."


    "What''s your last name?" I asked stupidly,


    Xin Wu was stunned, lowered her head and said: "jade."


    I smile bitterly.


    Yu Feng then said: "and he, Murong Youyou, Murong''s little miss on the earth, I don''t need to say more about the reason why he is around you."


    I have looked at you, you have dodged in your eyes, but it is also the default.


    At this time, Yufeng points to the last person. No matter what, I will not doubt him. It is Tiannan, my best friend who grew up with me.


    Jade breeze still has to talk, I asked a way first: "my good brother, what is your surname?"


    "Ling, listen to me."


    "What''s your last name, I ask you?" I roared angrily.


    "Leaves."


    I turned up the corner of my mouth, but my eyes were full of sadness and said, "I didn''t expect that we were really brothers of my family."


    I have never thought that the first three friends of my generation, the three people I cherish most, are all around me for the blue star, or the holy core.


    I scan the people behind me. I have never been as calm as I am now. I think I will be sad and angry. But when things come to this stage, my inner peace is amazing. It''s like using a pool of stagnant water. It''s calm but dead. My sorrow is not greater than my heart''s death.


    "Ling, you listen to my explanation." Xin dance said.


    But I didn''t answer him. Instead, I looked at Xiao Ke and said, "you know this thing early in the morning. Just now you defended them so much."


    Xiao Ke looked at me and nodded.


    "Does anyone else know?"


    "Only I know."


    "I really have a group of good brothers."


    Yu Feng looked at me and said, "it''s really sad. It''s a waste for a person like you to be a descendant of the Seven Saints."


    "The Seven Saints, the Seven Saints, this kind of address actually let my friends betray me." I murmured.


    (third person) a long time ago, a group of people just came down from the motionless mountains, where they met dielao, LAN Muwen and Youming huanzhuo Jiao. At that time, dielao, as a magic pupa, could see through people''s hearts, so he saw the reason why youyou and Xinwu had been around Ye Ling, and even almost started.


    Back to Longwang City, Tiannan found Xiaoke by himself and said, "Xiaoke, if I tell you that we were by the side of the spirit just to watch him, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it."


    Tiannan said with a bitter smile: "but we can''t help ourselves. The spirit has the heirloom of the Ye family. The patriarch''s grandmother protected him and didn''t dare to rob him. So he placed me and my father beside him. They are the same."


    "So you still haven''t robbed his blue star?"


    "The people of the Ye family miscalculated one thing, that is, they don''t know how much my father respects Ye Ling''s father, and it''s not that my father, as a slave, ordered Ye Ling''s father to save him. Therefore, although we are arranged by Ye Ling''s side, we are always protecting him and giving false information to the family."


    "What about the others?"


    "Youyou was discovered by me in the early days. He was the orthodox eldest lady of Murong family. He was curious about the legend of Ye Ling''s father and wanted to come and have a look at it. After being smashed, he gave up. Her family didn''t embarrass her. After all, she was the eldest sister who was most loved by the patriarch."


    "What about Xin dance?"


    "I don''t know about Xinwu. I only know about it in dielao''s mouth."


    Xiao Ke then said, "what do you want me to do when you tell me these things?"


    "I''m very confused now. As long as the four families are still there, it will be said one day. I wonder if I should tell him now."


    Xiao Ke thought for a while and said, "I can''t give you advice on this matter. I don''t know how to do it well. You can only choose for yourself."


    In the end, Tiannan still didn''t have the courage to tell Ye Ling. He only knew what his father had said to him. Ye Ling''s father was my Savior, and our family would repay him all our life. His father''s life was magnificent, and Ye Ling was doomed not to be a fish in the pool.


    On the other side is Xin Wu. She is the illegitimate daughter of the Yu family. She is a woman without fame. Her father, the owner of the Yu family, has never seen her as a daughter. She is just a servant girl in her daughter''s coat. She and her mother have been bullied.She is a little better. As a miss of the jade family, no one will bully her, but her mother can bully her no matter from the jade family to other main rooms, or even the slightly favored servant girls. The men also regard them as dirty things.


    Xinwu''s father never asked her about her. In her father''s opinion, it''s just a trading tool. It gives her the identity of a miss of the jade family, and she can marry other families in the future.


    When she learned that she could go to see the spirit, Xinwu''s mother risked her life to fight for her. This was a hard job for others, but it was a relief for Xinwu. She also got this opportunity. Soon after she left, she knew the news of her mother''s death.


    She hates her father and this surname, but she has no choice but to stay by the side of the spirit and watch her. The jade family wants her to dress up to attract the spirit. She succeeds, but she has never been loved. Ye Ling is so gentle to her, which makes her heart line collapse.


    She didn''t dare to tell Ye Ling about it, because she was afraid of losing it, and even later she would like this man to have other women besides her. She looked valiant, but she was so timid, so afraid of losing it, because no one was so kind to her except Ling.


    (first person) I look at all my friends, people in Weiyang City, who are already broken banks and walls. Just like my heart, there are only broken roots and walls. Looking at everyone in front of me, no matter who they are, I am full of doubt whether they are cheating me or not.


    Xin dance cried to me and said: "Ling, you listen to my explanation."


    "No, that''s enough. There''s no need for more explanation." I said faintly.


    The jade wind above the sky looked at us and said coldly: "it''s really nice to see so many mole ants struggling together. Ye family''s bastard, you don''t know how wonderful your expression is now."


    I stare at him without saying a word.


    Yu Feng then said: "Ye Ling, good eyes, suitable for a loser."


    Shuixinyue said to me, "Ling, don''t believe what he said."


    I looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t be stupid again this time."


    I suddenly thought of the past. Why did they choose me as the leader of Weiyang city and become their leader just to see my jokes? They are watching me, for my blue star.


    I took down the necklace on my chest, put it in my hand, opened the necklace, and there was space in the middle. Gradually, a blue star appeared.


    Yu Feng was surprised and said, "that world can be forbidden with space. No wonder those bastards can''t find it."


    "Take it if you want." I threw the blue star at them. It doesn''t matter to me to take things. It''s just that I''ve become a descendant of the Qing emperor. I can''t get rid of my profession now.


    Rogue and others are all silent, no one spoke, they do not know this thing, and at this time Tianxiang came to my side and said: "spirit."


    I looked at Tianxiang, the imperial princess is willing to stay with me, I said with a bitter smile: "Tianxiang, why do you stay with me, also want the blue star?"


    Tianxiang shook his head.


    I smile bitterly: "how can I believe that an imperial princess, who was born in a beautiful country, is willing to stay with me. I used to believe that you like me, but what do you like about me?"


    Tianxiang didn''t answer.


    "Little wolf." I drank, wolf issued a howl, appeared in my side, turned up, wolf jumped up.


    In the air, I stood on the wolf''s back and said: "today, here I Ye Ling and you no longer have anything to do with each other. From then on, the main road passes through the sky and each side goes. In this life, I meet passers-by." Then the thunder sword appeared in my hand. I pulled my robe and waved the thunder sword.


    Then he shot the fragments of the robe in front of them with a crack.


    No matter who I am, I don''t have these friends in my life.


    A tear fell from the corner of my eye, turned around and flew to the mountains of Langxie. I heard a large number of people behind calling my name, but I couldn''t turn back, or was there any reason for me to turn back? What I care about is gone.


    I rode the wolf to fly in the vast sky level and Langxie mountains. The world is so big. A few minutes ago, I had a group of good brothers. I think they are good brothers. But a few minutes later, now I have nothing. I''m just a person. If I can find a shelter in the world.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C379

    I look at the Langxie mountains under my feet, and the Weiyang city behind me is proud of the majesty of a huge city. I used to own that city and a group of friends there, but now I have become a man with nothing. I am alone in the mountains. Where should I go.


    I came to an unknown top of the mountain, there is a small cave composed of rocks, went in, lit a little wood fire, leaned on the wolf''s body, fell asleep.


    In my dream, I was the same as before, but when I opened my eyes, I was still in the cave. It was not a dream. I really lost everything.


    And in front of me, opposite the fire, sat a man, his eyes red, such as my empty eyes, so strange, so deep.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am who you are."


    He and I have the same face, the same voice, and there is always a familiar feeling that we should know for a long time.


    The man said, "I am Ye Ling like you. I am you and you are me."


    "I''m just myself."


    Men disdain a smile said: "can say so, I am another you, you are not willing to admit you."


    "I don''t want to admit myself?"


    "Didn''t you know what Yufeng said before? It''s just that you don''t want to admit it, so you have me. You know Xinwu is a spy around you, but you don''t want to admit it. You hide it in the deepest part of your heart with hatred. You don''t want to be bullied. Those people are arranged by Ye Jiaqi and others. You cheat yourself and hide it together. This is me. "


    I looked at him in surprise, and the man who claimed to be me.


    I couldn''t understand what he said, and he went on, "you cheated everyone, and most importantly, you cheated yourself in the first place."


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t know Xinwu was a spy around me."


    The corner of the man''s mouth turned upward, which was the radian of disdain: "don''t deceive yourself. You hate Xinwu, you hate Youyou, and you hate the person who gave you this miserable fate. So when I first appeared, I would pierce Xinwu''s chest with arrows. That''s not to say that you are possessed by the devil, that''s your own hatred."


    I covered my ears, shook my head and said, "you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, I never know these things."


    "You don''t know, but where do I come from?"


    I was stunned, then said: "you are a demon, you just want to occupy my body, if you want to take it."


    The man once again disdained smile: "I said, I am you, you are you, no one is to occupy your body, think about your past."


    With that, the man came to me, suddenly into my body, and in this moment, many things I had forgotten before appeared in my mind.


    (the third person)


    "this is the villain. Be careful. His family said that they couldn''t hurt him." A group of children rush to Ye Ling, who is still sitting in front of the porch. Ye Ling forgets when these people started to fight and kick himself. These people in this big family are his so-called cousins.


    But these cousins always beat him for no reason. If it wasn''t for grandma, he didn''t even have a place to live in this tall manor.


    Ye Ling''s eyes stare at those people, full of blood, anger, but can''t resist, once resist, he will be more miserable, can only bear, small body is always blue and purple.


    Ye Ling had never remembered these things before, and when he remembered that he lived outside with his grandmother, uncles and uncles he didn''t know didn''t come often, only occasionally appeared.


    But what he didn''t know was that his fate was not over. There were four families around him, because the holy core was so important, and no one knew where the holy core was.


    Some children bully Ye Ling under the instructions of the four families just to search his body, so Ye Ling''s clothes are often damaged, but his grandmother doesn''t say anything, just mend all those clothes or buy new ones for Ye Ling.


    Xiaoyeling often wakes up at night. His anger in the dark room makes him sit there and roar. No one can understand his anger, including his grandmother who can only cry silently outside his door.


    As the ruler of a great family, he had nothing to do with his son. Now even his grandson could not protect him. She was very sad. Looking at his grandson, she could only shed tears.


    If ye Ling is allowed to go on like this, he will go astray. One day, Ye Ling takes a girl home for the first time. A little girl about the size of Ye Ling is wearing a shaggy skirt and two ponytails. Her name is Xin Wu.


    Qin Luo meets Xinwu. Xinwu is the only one who doesn''t bully him but also helps him. For the first time, he has a friend, so happy, so happy. Ye Ling''s grandmother naturally sees that Xinwu is unusual, but this is the first time he sees Ye Ling so happy.Xinwu was praised by her father who never liked him because of her close relationship with Ye Ling. In this way, she knew that the closer she was with this ordinary boy, the better she would get.


    Until one day, Ye Ling went to find Xin Wu, but heard the so-called parents of Xin Wu talking in her home and said, "the holy core of Ye Ling still can''t be found, so Xin Wu is useless. I think I''d better go back and tell the owner. I don''t want to be in this place where birds don''t shit."


    Ye Ling finally knew that his first friend was just a spy and a spy, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Night is a person, he began to deceive himself: "Xin dance is my friend, is my friend, not a spy."


    The strong idea and the help of the holy core finally made him cheat himself successfully. Some people don''t even have the courage to live if they don''t cheat themselves.


    Later Tiannan also appeared, and beautiful Youyou, Ye Ling finally had some of his friends, but he began to cheat himself more and more, he was very smart, observant, and focused on details, but he cheated himself, he began to become a dull man, at least his life became much better.


    Cheating in every corner of his life, every detail, it seems that his life has never been real, even he himself is cheating himself, and there is another him, who knows everything.


    (first person)


    I opened my eyes again, and there was only a burning fire in front of me. I didn''t know when my eyes had left tears. I said softly, "come out."


    Another I appeared in front of me and said to me, "remember."


    I nodded and said, "are you really me or am I really me?"


    "You are the real you, I am the real you, everything is according to your own inner choice, when you want me to appear, I will appear."


    I said with a bitter smile: "no wonder Jingchen said before that my infatuation is different from his. It turns out that I am not infatuated at all, I just become another me."


    The other one nodded and said, "choose how you want to live."


    "Since I''ve been cheating for so long, I''d better continue to cheat. It seems that I''m the one who can cheat the most."


    Another I was finally satisfied with a smile, said: "your choice is my choice, don''t forget, we are the same person." Then gradually disappeared in front of me.


    The vast way of heaven, the vast beings, who is not confused.


    I stood up. It was evening outside. It was drizzling. I was thinking about whether I should go back. I knew that although Xinwu were spies around me, their feelings for me were true. They didn''t cheat me, but I didn''t know why I could go back.


    I cut off my robe with one foot. Will I be the same as you before when I go back?


    At this time, the whole langye mountains rang with a voice: "Ding, Weiyang town is successfully guarded. Wang Nan, the general of the Empire, comes. Qingqing River becomes the new leader of Weiyang city."


    Weiyang town guard success, I will never be a city leader, said with a smile: "maybe Xiaoke is more suitable to be a city leader than me."


    I turned around and sat down, opened my own attribute bar, once again saw that my life span was less than seven months, sighed and said: "why go back? It''s better to leave sad than simply die. I still don''t want to go back."


    I summoned the wolf, rode on it, drizzled with light rain, and flew to Weiyang city. Looking at the vast Weiyang city in the air, although it is still very empty, the people of the Empire have come. Before long, this is the fifth giant city in China.


    Weiyang City, a borderless City, now has a certain appearance, but the people inside are no longer what I used to be.


    A few short hours into the time is separated by a few Jiazi, even though the peach still smile spring breeze, human face is not the same.


    Riding the wolf turned around, finally looked at this place I am familiar with, this place I have been fighting, waved his sleeve, Yukong left.


    This time I want to go to a quiet place, no one to disturb, no disputes, sitting in the mountains quietly through the last period of my life, this last less than seven months.


    He was once an uninhibited man at the end of the world, but he went into the mountains to ask the Buddha.


    When can the world matter, does not speak the world also does not ask.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C380

    He was once an uninhibited man at the end of the world, but he went into the mountains to ask the Buddha.


    When can the world matter, does not speak the world also does not ask.


    I finally turned away from the sky of Weiyang city and flew to the north. I wanted to find a quiet place. I just wanted to die slowly.


    Cloud smallpox on my wrist said to me: "Ling, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will you take me around the world?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t know, but I always want to go out and see the world."


    "Then I''ll take you."


    When I finished, I flew away. I had been trapped in the small town of Pancheng for 17 years. Now I can go out to have a look. I was born in this beautiful world. I want to enjoy the beauty of the world.


    On the first day, yunsmallpox and I came to Yandang Mountain, a beautiful place, but I didn''t want to appreciate it. However, the little girl turned into Yuntianhua was very happy, and she was not on my wrist directly. She said that now she has the ability to transform, so she can be like people.


    If you are not here, who can I talk to.


    Cloud smallpox and Ye Ling have seen famous mountains and rivers around here. They are really beautiful, but only cloud smallpox is excited. I can''t get excited.


    Today, I came to the foot of a mountain called Helan Mountain. Helan Mountain is very beautiful. I went up with Yunxiao, who is now a little girl.


    Halfway up the mountain, I saw an old monk sitting on a rock. I didn''t want to talk to him, but first he said, "benefactor, why are you going to mount Helan?"


    I was stunned, but said: "just sightseeing."


    "How can you go sightseeing when you are worried and have no heart for the world?"


    When he said that, I was stunned again. I just wanted to speak, but he said first: "in your heart, benefactor, you can see the cranes flying in Helan Mountain. They are immortals, not earthly things. If benefactor wants to see the world, you can drive them."


    "Why?"


    "The earthly man, who wants to understand the worldly affairs, is an outsider."


    I took a deep breath and said, "who is the master?"


    "Baishui temple in Jinshan, the next Buddhist monk of lotus, has no legal name."


    I bowed slightly and said, "I don''t know, master, can you help me solve the trouble?"


    The old monk shook his head and said, "I don''t know the name of the Dharma, and I don''t know everything. The world is full of troubles, but I don''t know how to make trouble for ordinary people."


    I thought for a while and said, "who is not mediocre in the world?"


    The old monk was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "everyone in this world is not mediocre. Everyone is mediocre. Benefactor, I have been taught."


    "Don''t be afraid to speak freely, master."


    "Ha ha, little benefactor, I have a lot of misfortunes in my life. I am a man of great wisdom and the orthodoxy of saints. I''d better be like Baishui temple in Jinshan."


    I was stunned. The old monk seemed to want me to be a monk.


    Yuntianhua pulled my sleeve and said, "Ye Ling, don''t be confused. The old monk wants to take you to become a monk. It''s silly that you can be cheated."


    I said with a smile, "I''ve been cheated for so long, why not this time."


    "Master, I''d like to be a monk with you."


    "Benefactor, don''t be in such a hurry to make a decision. I''ll wait for you in Jinshan Baishui temple." With that, he walked in the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    Cloud smallpox stepped on my feet and said, "you are a fool. You believe an old monk''s nonsense. You are going to be cheated to be a monk."


    I eat Pain said: "you say you look like a lovely child, this character can change ah, always curse and beat people, and this thing I decided."


    With that, they went to the top of Helan Mountain, and the sky and clouds followed them. They went to the top of Helan Mountain together. From the top, the clouds and fog of Helan Mountain surrounded the flocks of cranes. It was really a fairyland, but such a treasure land was vacant. If I had the ability, I would make my own residence here.


    I said to the angry cloud smallpox next to me: "next I may not be able to accompany you to visit the beautiful scenery of the world, you have to go alone."


    Cloud smallpox very angry said: "Ye Ling, you are really fascinated by the old and mountain mind, you really want to become a monk?"


    "Well, as you know, I''ve been traveling with you for a month, and I''ve been playing with you casually. Now it''s grade 75, but my life span is less than six months. I don''t have much time."


    Cloud smallpox looked at a face on the back of the Ye Ling said: "time is running out, it is more to see those beautiful scenery ah."


    "I''ve been to more places in this month than I''ve been in these 17 years. It''s enough.""Are you really going to be a monk?"


    "Well."


    "Monks can''t eat meat."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Monks can''t look at beautiful women."


    "I don''t want to see it."


    Yuntianhua scratched his ears and said: "you boy really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back."


    I squatted down and said, "sorry, I can''t accompany you to more places."


    Cloud smallpox or very angry said: "forget it, you go to ask them that what Jinshan Heishui Temple accept female disciples, if not, it is a flower."


    I looked at yunsmallpox and said, "why don''t you travel around the world?"


    "Anyway, your time is going to die. I have a lot of time. When you die, I''ll go to see you alone."


    I smile, a hold cloud smallpox said: "thank you."


    Cloud smallpox suddenly blushed: "thank you, thank you, I just want to see how you this hateful guy died."


    I summoned the wolf to sit down with Yuntianhua. Yuntianhua climbed up on my head. Even if she was sitting on my shoulder, she was just right.


    "You can''t pee on my neck."


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "So what, silly wolf? Let''s go and be a monk."


    Xiao Lang snorted. Obviously, he was not happy about Yunxiao calling him silly wolf, but he immediately followed the direction. Jinshan Baishui temple is the temple where Jingchen is. I remember the first time I met Jingchen, he said that his master said I was predestined with them, but I didn''t expect that I was going to be a monk.


    I took Yuntianhua to the gate of Jinshan Baishui temple. In order to show respect, I didn''t fly in on a wolf, and I fell down by the West Lake and walked on the broken bridge. Jinshan Baishui temple is on the other side of the West Lake.


    At this time, Jingchen was already waiting for me. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have known that I was coming.


    Jingchen nodded to me and said, "Ye Ling, you finally come."


    "How do you know I''m coming?"


    "My master said you would come."


    "Is your master the master of ignorance?"


    Jingchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know that the abbot is my grandmaster. My master is the chief Huizhi of Dharma Academy."


    I didn''t realize that the old monk I met before was actually the abbot of Jinshan Baishui temple, which was unexpected.


    Jingchen said, "come with me."


    I followed him as like as two peas and I heard the cry. I heard the cry on the West Lake just the same. I wondered how the crying voice would be so strange when I heard such a loud cry.


    "I don''t know. If you really want to know, you might as well ask the abbot or master Huizhi." Jingchen said.


    I followed Jingchen through the broken bridge and came to Jinshan Baishui temple. I saw a solemn temple and a solemn Buddha sitting in the back of the mountain.


    "Ye Ling, come in with me. The abbot is waiting for you." I followed him and went in. A row of bareheaded men with sticks on both sides were covered with bronze. The legendary eighteen bronze men were not built at all. Moreover, every one of them could abuse me. Needless to say, a group of them went up together.


    I went to the front and saw the master I didn''t know who I saw yesterday. Unlike some monks who were very solemn, I didn''t know whether the master was wearing a shabby cassock.


    I didn''t expect such a big battle. When I came to the front, I didn''t know that the master said to me, "little benefactor, coming here today means that you are willing to enter our Jinshan Baishui temple."


    I nodded.


    I don''t know the master then said, "I have a deep Buddhist affinity with my little friend. If you come to Baishui temple in Jinshan, it''s like Buddhism. I ask you, have you ever seen through the world of mortals?"


    I didn''t want to lie, so I said, "never seen through."


    A few monks in cassock said: "how can we be like Buddhism without seeing through the world of mortals."


    I do not know the master said: "there is nothing to see through."


    "There is always an unforgettable obsession in my heart about the troubles in the world of mortals. The love between men and women and the friendship between brothers are unforgettable."


    I do not know the master said with a smile: "then why do you still come to my Jinshan Baishui temple?"


    "I''m not a worldly person, but I''m willing to cultivate in one place and cut off the troubles in the world."


    I do not know the master said: "good, good, good, honest, how can the world be so easy to see through, you all have bright cassocks. If you become a Buddha, you can be dignified without gold clothes. If you don''t become a Buddha, your gold clothes are just worldly powder."


    Hearing what the master said, several other monks said, "I have been taught."


    I don''t know the master said: "today, you enter our Jinshan Baishui temple. As a second generation disciple, you are called Huiming. As a teacher, you will shave your hair and cut off the three thousand worries. From then on, you will be a stranger in the deep mountains."Then I picked up the razor and came to me. I closed my eyes and felt the hair on my head fall.


    For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read.

 C381

    I finally decided to cut off my hair to become a monk. This time, I decided to do it by myself, not by others. (Baidu search to Li Wen net update the fastest and most stable)


    touched his bare head and said, "I never thought I would become a bald headed one day awesome. I used to cut my hair desperate."


    I do not know the master said: "Huiming, you will be my disciple in the future, you are still a newcomer, according to the Convention to draw water for a month."


    "Yes, master."


    I slowly retreated from the main hall, and went to the orchard with Jingchen. Jingchen said, "martial uncle Huiming, I''m in charge of the orchard, but I won''t release water."


    "What''s your name, martial uncle? Just call me Ling."


    "That''s not good. Martial uncle is the apprentice accepted by the abbot himself. Jingchen dares not come here in his generation."


    Jingchen is very persistent. I have no choice but to call him martial uncle.


    "Martial uncle Huiming, you have to go to the Xizi lake at the foot of the mountain every day to draw water. According to the amount of monks, you have to go there more than 40 times a day, and come up again when the water is full. This is a kind of practice."


    "Forty times?"


    "Yes, that''s what all the new people in Jinshan Temple have to do."


    I can only nod, anyway, all come in, what can I say? Seeing that the rest of my time is a month, so it seems that the last month of my life is going to be spent in carrying water. It''s really a little pity. How can I say that we used to be a man of the moment.


    "It''s too late today. Let''s start tomorrow."


    I was arranged to a separate hospital, lying on the bed, very hard kind, cloud day flower gloating said: "how, regret it."


    "Regret what, I''ve decided to be here."


    "The stones in the pit are smelly and hard. What''s good here? There are so many beautiful scenery outside. I want to be here."


    I said with a smile: "cloud smallpox, but I''m tired, my time is not much, I want to stay here, at least quietly die. What awesome is


    cloud smallpox, "to tell you what you have died."


    I smile, cover the quilt to sleep.


    When I got up the next day, my back was very painful. I couldn''t sleep in such a bed. It was too hard. It seemed that my body was very delicate. I used to sleep in a soft bed.


    Went out, the air here is very good, moist, and has the smell of soil.


    Jingchen got up early and said, "martial uncle Huiming, I''ll take you to fetch water, but you got up a little late. Today you have to fight forty times."


    At the thought of going down the mountain for forty times, my heart is beating a drum. Can my little body hold up?


    After Jingchen arrived at the foot of the mountain, he used a bucket to draw two buckets of water. But I found it was too hard to lift it. I thought about it and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my talent is weak and I can''t carry heavy things."


    Jingchen was stunned and said, "in that case, let me go and discuss with the abbot." With that, Jingchen quickly ran to the mountain, while I stayed by the West Lake.


    Sitting by Xizi lake, looking at the beautiful Xizi lake, but no one visited it.


    Originally, it was cloudy with heavy water vapor. Suddenly, it began to rain. Originally, it was easy to rain in the south of the Yangtze River. The water vapor of Xizi lake was very heavy. The sound of raindrops falling into the water was like Tianxiang''s slender fingers caressing the zither. The sound was very beautiful.


    But all of a sudden, the crying voice came over, which made people feel like they were crying on their back. This kind of cry rang again. Qin Luo looked at the tower on the other side of the lake, where the voice came from. Because of curiosity, he walked over there.


    Along the Bank of Xizi lake, I walked towards the tower. It was a beautiful tower.


    But Qin Luo couldn''t find the door to go in. He just walked around the tower for a while. He was puzzled. There was no door to go in. What if the crying man inside wanted to eat?


    "Huiming, it''s not a good thing for you to be lazy on your first day."


    As soon as I turned around and saw the master, I immediately said, "master, it''s not that I''m lazy, it''s just that my talent is weak, so I can''t support myself to do those things."


    I don''t know the master put his hand on my head and said, "it seems that it is true. I won''t force it. Go and help water the flowers."


    "Yes."


    I immediately asked, "master, I don''t know who the people in this tower are?"


    "A good actor."


    "What is an actor?"


    "I have no time in my life, but I have to ask for it. If I can''t, I can''t be happy."


    I took another look at the tower and said, "master, it''s not good to lock her in like this. There is no place for two people to send things in."


    "She doesn''t need to eat. She used to be from your world."


    "Our world?" I know what master means is that she is the person who once lived in the world."Yes, she and I came to this world many years ago, because our strength has exceeded the limits of that world, or it can be said to break through the void."


    I have only seen this concept in novels. It turns out that people who are strong enough will break through the void from the original world and come to this world.


    I don''t know if the master walked towards Xizi lake. As he walked, he said: "in the world she was a demon and fell in love with a person, but I was a demon catcher. The way of heaven is normal and the way of human demon is different. This kind of thing is not allowed. I took her to the bottom of the tower, and then with the strength becoming stronger, I took her to break through the void."


    I stand upside down. It seems that I can see the first half of the story every summer vacation, except for the part of breaking through the void.


    "Master, have you ever been called Fahai?"


    "Oh, how do you know my name? I don''t know how many years no one has called me this name."


    I felt numb all of a sudden. What''s the situation of NIMA? I don''t know if the master is monk Fahai. So the white lady Bai Suzhen is at the bottom of the pagoda. Are these things not made up by people, but really exist.


    I used to see the legend of white lady every summer vacation, and I used to feel that Fahai was not a good person.


    I told the legend of white lady to master Wuji completely.


    I don''t know the master sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that there were still my deeds in the world, but I was not so positive."


    I said to the unknown Master, "why did the master insist on separating the white lady from Xu Xian?"


    "I said that human beings and monsters are different ways. How can human beings and monsters be together? I also know that the white lady is indeed a good demon, but I still can''t shake my own creed. Human beings and monsters can''t be together."


    I do not know the master asked me: "Huiming, do you think it is wrong for me to do so?"


    I have no way to answer him. In my heart, I think there should be lovers who will get married. But I don''t know if the master is wrong. His duty is to catch demons, just like the executor of the law. Some criminals may be excusable, but they have broken the law after all. Unless the law is broken, a executor should follow the law.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, the master closed his eyes and said, "I was wrong. I was wrong that time, but I can''t get back."


    I dropped my umbrella into the water and walked over the broken bridge. I followed.


    "I falsely claimed the name of crossing the world, but I didn''t even cross it myself. I didn''t know what it was, but I decided that it was poison."


    I don''t know what he is missing. I don''t know what he was missing. I think he should have understood what love is now.


    Looking at the tower, he said, "it''s march again by the West Lake. The Su dyke has not been changed, and Liu Baixin is new.".


    I dare not break the bridge with my umbrella, for fear of the lady at the bottom of the tower.


    I''m busy with new books recently. I''ll update them when I have time.

 C382

    Qingsong mountain outside the temple, shake a stream of clouds, young shoulder carrying a bucket of water, thin body in the breeze seems to be suddenly blown away, but did not give up work, shiny bald, there is no doubt that it is me. (Baidu search to Li Wen net update the fastest and most stable)


    I touched my bare head, obviously still not accustomed to his own hair like appearance, before I thought I was just a soft beauty man (shameless awesome style).


    I''ve been here for more than ten days. I water flowers and carry water every day. Although I''m shoddy in carrying water, I have to be considerate of my talent.


    Today, I went to the gate of the temple. I didn''t come here before, but there were no worshippers at the big mountain gate. As the largest temples in the country, this is not normal. The main reason is that Bai Suzhen''s cry at the bottom of the tower made people not want to get close to the temple.


    When I got to the front of the temple, I opened the door. Today, I asked me to sweep the floor. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a young girl in bright red clothes. She was exquisite, with red coat, irregular edge, white belly, short red skirt, slender * * and an oil paper umbrella in her hand. She was still bright red, long hair, dark and a fine picture It looks like the face in the picture.


    "Why are you here, benefactor? If you want to burn incense, please go to the temple. If you want to find someone to watch the stars and measure your destiny, I can feel your bones for you, watch your future, predict good luck and evil, and drive away diseases and disasters." I went up and said.


    The girl''s clear eyes saw me and said, "Wow, benefactor, why are you here?"


    "Benefactor? Are they not officials? "


    "What?"


    "No, nothing. Why do you call me benefactor?"


    The girl frowned slightly and said, "my benefactor really doesn''t know me."


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    The girl looked at me seriously and said, "benefactor, I am the red lotus you once saved. Don''t you forget?"


    "Red lotus on the moon? You are really crying for the moon. " I thought back to the past in the immovable mountains. I didn''t expect that the girl was transformed from the red lotus crying at the moon.


    Around a circle, Sanwei kept in mind, and said: "how can, how can you become a person."


    "I''m a senior huolinggen. When I''m mature, I can become a human being." Qiyue Honglian seems very happy. Unexpectedly, she meets her old friend here.


    I asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Blame that smelly monk. I''m destined to be his rosette. He doesn''t want me. I have to wait here." Weeping month red lotus Du Du mouth said.


    In ancient times, the holy monks are all lotus flowers when they sit down. Since the red lotus weeping for the moon says it''s predestined, it''s really predestined. I don''t know which bastard has such a good life, such a beautiful water and 34C sexy girl to let you ride. You don''t want it. It''s just outrageous.


    At this time, Jingchen came out and saw the weeping moon. Honglian said, "Why are you still here?"


    "You see, it''s the smelly monk."


    I turned to see the net dust, did not expect that this boy Yanfu so good, went over to the net dust pull over, said: "net dust, you can know her."


    "Yes, martial uncle Huiming."


    Red lotus said: "smelly monk, sign a contract with me." With that, red lotus grabbed Jingchen''s hand. She was not familiar with the rules of the human world. She seemed impolite. Jingchen pulled out her hand and said, "benefactor, men and women are not compatible."


    "You see, the smelly monk is smelly and hard."


    "Jingchen, Buddha pays attention to a fate. Since Qiyue Honglian has a fate with you, you can sign a contract with her. When the fate comes, how can you refuse."


    "But, martial uncle, she is a girl. How can she become a mount?"


    Jingchen is a little shy when he talks. He cares about these things in etiquette and righteousness. It''s true that he rides his younger sister to fight. This kind of setting seems to be the only thing that will appear in it. People like us, who are upright, ambitious and aboveboard, think about it in their heart.


    I looked at Qiyue Honglian and said, "monks should not always think about these things. Color is empty. If the heart is empty, how can appearance confuse you? The supreme Tathagata Buddha said that all living beings are ordinary creatures in the world, regardless of the high and low, no matter how high or low. You are blaspheming the Buddha if you go on like this."


    "Jingchen dare not." Jingchen immediately lowered his head and closed his hands.


    "That''s right. Since all things in the world are the same, what''s the difference between men and women, between human beings or other creatures, don''t you just sign a contract?"


    I don''t know how to reply. Jingchen actually agreed. I don''t know why I want to help Qiyue Honglian. It should be the fate in the legend. I witnessed her birth and let me meet her again in only ten days.


    Cloud smallpox on the wrist said: "did the Buddha say this?"


    "Buddha is so powerful. I should have said that."


    "You really shouldn''t be a monk. It''s better to set up a sign on the street and write Ye Banxian to show people how to meet.""Don''t talk about the ideals of my life."


    Jingchen points her blood on the forehead of Qiyue Honglian. The equality contract that both sides are willing to make is very simple. It will be successful in a few minutes. In this case, Jingchen also has a mount and is a super beautiful girl, which makes my heart slightly unbalanced.


    When we got to the temple, Jingchen kept a distance. He didn''t dare to get too close to the red lotus on the weeping moon, so I asked, "then you always have a name."


    "I don''t have a name yet."


    I looked at Jingchen and said, "give him a name. Now you have signed the contract."


    "Since it''s red lotus crying for the moon, it''s called red lotus."


    "It''s really not creative." I said, but Honglian is very happy because she has a name now.


    I raised my head, jumped and jumped, the ultra short skirt was flying, and the girl''s joy always made people jump. At this time, I saw the master who was lying on the ground with his eyes slanting upward looking at Honglian, coughed and asked, "master, what are you doing here?"


    I don''t know. The master immediately got up from the ground and said awkwardly, "Oh, it''s not peaceful on the ground. I fell down. It seems that I need to repair it. Ha ha ha." As he spoke, he turned and walked away.


    "Sure enough, the highest adjective to describe a woman''s beauty is Buddha jumping over the wall."


    "Isn''t that a dish?" Cloud smallpox asks a way.


    "All can be used. Chinese is broad and profound."


    Taking Honglian to the huge temple, Jingchen stopped and said, "I''m not qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion now. Only your generation can enter the Sutra Pavilion, martial uncle."


    Because of curiosity, I bid farewell to Jingchen and Honglian and went to the Sutra Pavilion. As soon as I went in, there was an empty hall surrounded by ancient sutras. There was no one at all. It was like the middle school library in a small county. Only when there were leaders to inspect, there would be people. Otherwise, it would be empty.


    When I got to the second floor, I couldn''t understand the words on the books, but I saw a man, a little monk sweeping the floor. He looked like five or six years old, laughing. His head was round and his body was round, but he had a lovely face.


    I squatted down and said, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    The little monk glared at me and said in a very childish voice, "no big, no small, the old monk doesn''t regret his name."


    I was stunned. I didn''t know my generation. It was not the same level as my master. It seemed hard to imagine that such a child would have such a high rank.


    The monk put the broom aside and said, "I''m 500 years old, old monk. What''s your name, baby?"


    "The name of the law is Huiming."


    "So you are the disciple I just received." After that, he pinched the meat on my arm, widened my eyes with his fingers, looked at me like a doctor, and said, "the baby has amazing talent, but it won''t be long. It''s a pity."


    "Master Buhui, I don''t know if there is any way to help me?" I asked tentatively.


    "There are many natural resources and land treasures in this world. It can increase life yuan indeed. Some special people can also use some special magic to transfer life yuan, but these things are available but not available, so.


    He didn''t go on, but I know what he meant. If there is something in the temple that can help me, I don''t know if the master will take it out.


    Some depressed sat down with their backs against the book. Master Buhui said, "it''s enough for a person to live all his life. Give up what you don''t need."


    "I said I would give up, but I can''t do it. I still have a lot of things to understand and a lot of people want to cherish."


    Master Buhui shook his head and said, "everything is false."


    At this time, Jingchen''s voice came from outside: "martial uncle Huiming, martial uncle Huiming."


    I said goodbye. Master Buhui ran down and said to Jingchen at the gate, "uncle, there is a man named Mu Xiaosan outside looking for you. At the gate of the temple, I remember that he should be your former friend."


    In the heart one happy, but actually sank the face to say: "you let him go back." I don''t know how he got here.


    "I think he''s very worried. You''d better go and have a look. After all, he''s come all the way."


    I thought about it for a while, and decided to meet him. I can''t believe any of my former friends. Even though my heart yearns for them to be friends I can trust, I have experienced enough betrayal and deception. I can''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hidden gold Pavilion, master Buhui looked at Ye Ling''s back and said, "Amitabha, since you think you are the future, how can you give up easily? I''ll take this life to see your future." With that, an eye opened between the eyebrows, blue eyes, deep mystery.

 C383

    I followed the stone street to the gate of the temple. Mu Xiaosan really stood there and walked around in a panic. His expression was dignified. It seemed that he was very worried. However, after a period of time, I always had a strange feeling when I saw my old friends. It seemed that I was alone in the dark under the deception and conspiracy, which made me very uncomfortable.


    , who was walking out of the doorway, saw Mu Xiaosan. I saw a glimmer of joy on my face and rushed up and said, "awesome, you finally came out."


    "How do you know I''m here?" I said calmly.


    "Princess Tianxiang is in the rock city now. She told me that you can be found here."


    I thought, the princess of this empire, it''s not easy to find someone. She shook her head and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Ling, Xin dance has been decided to be sent to Ye''s family to marry ye Qianchen."


    I was stunned, angry, but calm face, she has been deceiving me, once you Nong I Nong gentle, drizzle tender embrace may be just a kind of deception, why should I be angry, but it is difficult to suppress the inner emotion, I really can''t forget.


    "It''s none of my business." Wind and cloud light with the heart of the waves.


    Mu Xiaosan was stunned and said, "Ling, she is your girlfriend. Do you want to see her taken away?"


    "What tricks do you want to play? Tiannan deceives me, Xinwu deceives me, youyou deceives me. My brother, my friend and even my woman have been working together to deceive me. You are also their accomplice. Now you think of a good plot to deceive me, and then you are as happy as a monkey, aren''t you?" I almost screamed.


    Mu Xiaosan bowed his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but you haven''t heard their explanation. If I were you, at least I would listen to their explanation before making a decision. I don''t believe that everything is false. No one can pretend to be false for more than ten years."


    "There''s no need to say any more. Go back." Then I turned and walked towards the temple.


    Xiao San shouts loudly, and then says: "two months later, Xinwu will marry into Ye''s family. No matter whether you come or not, we will go back to stop her, because we believe that she must have her own reasons, and we will not put our friends in danger."


    Then he turned and left. I clenched my fist tightly. Even if I wanted to go, I would not be alive two months later. What can I do to save her. Awesome (what''s the fastest and most stable) of Baidu search,


    returned to my own yard with a strange mood. People knew what their dead time was, and the time for resisting it was constantly advancing, and the wind was light and clear. Nothing could not be lost. Nothing could not be abandoned.


    Cloud smallpox said: "spirit, you really do not go?"


    "Well, after two months, I didn''t know where I was buried."


    Silent, Jingchen came to me, saying that I didn''t know the master asked me to go. I followed the road. I didn''t know that the master was still on the edge of Xizi lake, looking at the tower in the distance. When he saw me coming, he said: "Huiming, you don''t regret telling me about you. He said you should go into the tower once."


    "No regrets, master?" I think of the short, fat, white and tender child, still unable to connect with an old monk.


    "If you don''t regret and have an insight into the future, your destiny is unpredictable. Just saying that the chance is in the tower may solve your inner doubts."


    I gave a wry smile. What chance do you have for more than ten days.


    I don''t know if the master took out a magic weapon. As soon as he patted me on the back, I flew out. When the magic weapon was shining on the tower, I followed the light and just entered the tower.


    Ouch, I fell to the ground from a high place and lost hundreds of my blood. It was painful. I stood up and looked around. It was dark, so I ignited fireball to light up the tower.


    The fire was burning, and a huge white body moved slightly in front of me. The five meter thick snake scared me in front of my eyes.


    Hissing


    the voice came from the sky. Looking up, a huge tongue was just above me, and the voice of a woman came: "little doll, who are you?"


    I know there is a white snake in the tower, but I always thought it would be the beautiful white lady, but I didn''t expect it was the giant snake.


    A little bit of stability, the mind said: "my name is Ye Ling."


    "Why did the old bald donkey send you in? It''s hard for him to send food in."


    "Ah, no, no, I came in specially to meet her highness white lady." In order not to be eaten, speak up immediately.


    Huge white wriggling body, and then a figure appeared in front of me, dressed in white better than snow, tied with ancient women''s beautiful bun, just like the appearance on TV every summer vacation, although they look different, but also like a white lady.


    "Why do you know my name?"


    To make a long story short, I said that all the people in our world came to this world or something. Anyway, it took about half an hour.The white lady nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that my story would spread in the world."


    Looking at her sad look, she said, "madam, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask me."


    "Your stories are widely spread. There is always a question in my heart. What do you think of love, madam?"


    Bai Niang Zi was slightly stunned and said: "I have been with my officials for more than ten years. If it wasn''t for the old bald donkey of Fahai, I would be able to live forever. I know that my officials can''t live the same life as me. He will leave me alone to share the sad memories of the years. I also know that human demons have different ways and are not recognized by heaven. But I still choose to be with him because I love him."


    Some people love plain light, simple food, such as water flowing, light and simple, some people want to be vigorous, if the sea waves, to shock the world, in fact, is a truth, just look back at the moment, that the fate of the past life, this life is destined to be together.


    You can go through all kinds of hardships.


    "What if Xu Xian deceives you?"


    "The officials will not cheat me. If they have something to hide from me, there must be a reason. I only know that the officials will not harm me."


    This is a kind of trust, the trust of both sides, but few people can really achieve this kind of simple trust, because people''s hearts are unpredictable. After all, it''s not their own heart. How can we know what''s inside? Even if it''s a couple who have been in the same bed for decades, it''s just a strange dream.


    "Lady, why don''t you get out of here?" I took a look at the surrounding walls. Although they are very hard, it is obviously not enough to trap a strong immortal.


    "What about going out? The officials are gone, and the outside world has changed. " The sadness in his eyes, once again, came the voice of crying, moving people''s sadness.


    At this time, a light came in and I was taken out. I don''t know if the master was still standing before the broken bridge, looking at the tower and saying, "have you found the answer you are looking for in it?"


    I shook my head. Although I think what white lady said is very reasonable, it''s still the same if I can''t pass the heart pass. It''s like a high number problem. Just because you can solve it doesn''t mean you really understand.


    At this time, I don''t know the master said: "there is a mountain thirty miles south of the temple, named Tianmen Mountain. It is said that Linghua, a kind of fairy grass, will be produced in the deep of the mountain. Eating it can prolong life. Although I''ve been to the mountains many times, I can''t find it, but it''s also a hope. Go and have a look."


    If there is any hope, I don''t know the master has told me for a long time. It''s just a feeling that Sima is a living horse doctor. Hope can almost be described as nothing.


    I bowed slightly and said, "the disciple will go first. I hope the master will treasure it."


    Looking at me, I don''t know the master, said with a bitter smile: "go, the scenery on the mountain is also good, it''s also good to walk there."


    Although I haven''t known the master for a long time, they are predestined to each other. They always feel that they are looking at each other in the right way. I don''t know if the master has anything to take with me. I summon the wolf to say goodbye to Jingchen. I may not have a chance to meet him in this life.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll go with you."


    "No, and be nice to Honglian. If I know you bully her, I''ll come back and teach you a lesson."


    The wolf was burning black flames all over his body, and he walked in the air. A black fire passed through the sky, and I ran to Tianmen Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Buhui in the Sutra Pavilion meditated and murmured to himself, "it''s hard to predict the fate of a young man, but it''s very good. He''s not dead, and he has half the life to follow. It''s just that I don''t know that the life actually comes from him. It''s very puzzling


    Far away in Weiyang City, people are busy. It''s a huge city, but it''s surrounded by Princess Tianxiang''s fiefdoms. So the Empire sent a superior general to guard here, safe and sound. Moreover, the Duke of ashes is dead, and the Ye family is behind. The empire is unable to deal with the Ye family.


    After a few days, Mu Xiaosan finally returned to Weiyang city and went to the Lord''s mansion. Xiaoke was pressing his head there and frowned and said, "Ling, go, Tiannan, Xinwu, Ningxian went back to her own city. Shuixinyue stood up against us. How can it be like this?"


    Seeing Mu Xiaosan, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaosan shook his head and said, "it seems that he won''t come back."


    "Ah, a good group of people can''t be separated without saying so." Xiao Ke''s words are full of sobs.


    The scoundrel came in and said, "now the residents in the city have reached 10 million. The huge city is a bit large, and the number of guards is not enough."


    "If not, go to Pancheng and let them join us." There are all kinds of helplessness between the words.

 C384

    Walking in Tianmen Mountain with a straw hat, the high Tianmen Mountain is just like its name. On the edge of the cliff, two huge mountains are connected. The cut-out steps pass through the mountain, just like a huge gate. I stand in the Tianmen gate and I am very small, but the other side of the Tianmen gate is not heaven, but a towering cliff. I have been looking for


    for several days, and I have not seen any fairy grass Linghua. I found the appearance of the grass in the hundred plots. It is a grass with a lantern and a small fruit. It is very lovely and awesome. It is not so easy to find what Linghua is. It is recorded that this fairy grass is only in the north, not in the south.


    Yuntianhua showed the appearance of a little girl, stood beside me and said, "there is only one day left."


    I nodded and said, "it looks like time is running out." Then he stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to go."


    "Build me a grave. Maybe I''ll trouble you to bury me after I die." I have a smile on my face, but everyone can see the sadness in the smile.


    "I have no time. If you die, I will throw you down from the cliff of Tianmen Mountain. It''s convenient and labor-saving."


    "Not bad."


    I quite agree with her plan. If you die, you die. It''s unnecessary to leave a cemetery. Anyway, no one will come to see you. It''s a leisure to throw it under the cliff.


    I summoned the wolf and the fat man, touched the fur of the two goods, and they felt that they had become a lot bigger. The burning flame on the wolf was really windy. I turned over and said, "wolf, take me to fly in the sky again."


    Wolf a wolf roar, and then jump up, black flame in the sky over a trace, or still so good-looking.


    When I landed, I patted him on the head and he rubbed his face against mine.


    "Ding, break the contract with the wolf, and the wolf will be free." I broke the contract with wolf, and wolf became restless.


    "Wolf, I''m dying. You don''t have to follow me. Go back to Weiyang city. You can help my friends."


    Xiao Lang shook his head, I comforted and said: "Xiao Lang, this is the last time I command you as the master, go and help me guard Weiyang City, that''s my city."


    The tears in wolf''s eyes revolve, looking at my feeling, a sad cry.


    "Ding, break the contract with Yin Yang panda, and Yin Yang panda will be free. Awesome (Baidu search to power literature network update the fastest and most stable) "


    ," brother, I will not go. The fat man said firmly.


    "Let''s go with wolf and help me guard Weiyang city. That''s my hard work."


    The fat man lowered his head, which was the default. I released my equipment again. Although the weapons are exclusively for me and can''t be used by other people, there are still more other equipment than others even at this stage, so let the wolf take them back together, just to strengthen the strength of the city people.


    In the end, little stone followed me for the longest time. It also broke its contract.


    "Go, go." I waved my hand, they were very reluctant to look at me, but finally in my urging or left, that kind of let me not give up, turned to tears.


    It''s almost two years in this world. I''ve been 18 years old since I was 16 years old. I had to do a lot of things, but it''s too late. I have an engagement with Ning Xian and Tian Xiang. Of course, I know it''s impossible to marry two people. I can''t help laughing when I think about my journey.


    But in the end, the person beside me is not Ningxian, Tianxiang, or Xinwu shuixinyue. I am alone. I casually find a big stone to lie down. The sunlight falls through the gap between the leaves, gentle and warm. The people I meet along the way appear in front of me one by one.


    I look at the saved images, the familiar faces, the people I love deeply, the time when I was young.


    A birdsong sound came. On the top of Tianmen Mountain, a huge red bird appeared. I got up and ran to the past, looking at the huge Firebird image in the double peaks of Tianmen Mountain.


    I slowly close to the past, but Firebird did not move, more than 30 meters above the sky, can only look up, asked a cloud smallpox: "what is that?"


    "It''s just an image. It''s said that Tianmen Mountain was once the place where the gods ascended. So there are often some images of the remaining gods here, which is useless. But because of this, Tianmen Mountain is also called a holy mountain, and many believers will come to worship at a specific time.


    It turned out that it was not a strange thing. As expected, the image of Firebird disappeared in less than ten minutes.


    I sat down again, had a quiet sleep, and then woke up with stars all over the sky. The night sky of the stars was deep and charming. I called out my own attribute bar and only had less than ten hours of life. It seems that it''s hard for a person like me to sleep for such a long time after sleeping for more than ten hours, but this feeling of being able to predict the time limit of his death is very uncomfortable.I opened the chat bar, many people have sent me messages, I''m hesitating whether I should reply to them, it''s a good farewell, but in the end, I still give up, such sensational things really can''t be done by people like me, it''s better to go quietly.


    Time seems to have become long up, I went to the gate of heaven, looking at the cliff in the distance, but there is a sense of jumping down, cloud smallpox immediately said: "what are you doing?"


    "If you jump down, will there be some paradise and some overseas elixir hidden below?"


    Cloud sky flower full of black lines said: "you think too much, this is just a big river below, are torrents, crocodiles and piranhas may have."


    I smile, suddenly fell to sit on the ground, because I feel unsteadiness, as expected is about to die, my body became like a dying man should have, Yuntianhua helped me to the next big stone.


    I looked at her and said, "you can go too. You are free to do what you want to do. Aren''t you going to travel around the world?"


    "Come on, it''s not too late to let people expose their bodies in the wilderness. You don''t care. It''s bad to pollute the environment."


    I chuckled and said, "well, if you want to stay, just stay. Aren''t you afraid that I will follow you after I become a ghost?"


    "Mother, have I ever been afraid?"


    She patted her undeveloped chest and said confidently. The little face of rourourou seemed a little cute. Finally, it was a good thing for her to have a live treasure with her.


    I feel that my body is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t even want to talk any more. I just lie on the big stone quietly, feeling the breeze and sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    In Weiyang city''s Lord''s mansion, Xiao Ke is still dealing with official business. Suddenly someone reports that there is a monster attacking the city at the gate of the city. Xiao Ke is stunned. How can there be a monster attacking the city during such a peaceful period of time? He rushes out from the Lord''s mansion to the city wall.


    Scoundrel, maple, Fitz, Xiaoyu and others have been waiting there for a long time. Xiaoke looks at them with a slightly strange expression. Looking out from the city wall curiously, there are three monsters standing at the gate of the city. They are familiar with monsters that can''t be familiar any more. The ghost flame demon wolf, Yin Yang panda and the God of war, the stone king, are very happy.


    "He''s back?"


    Ecstatic asked, but the rogue said: "you look at it more carefully."


    She widened her eyes and looked at the ghost flame demon wolf''s back. She didn''t take a thin figure to wave to them. She didn''t take a clear smile. She was just carrying a pile of equipment.


    Xiao Ke was stunned and said, "open the door."


    The new soldiers didn''t know them. They hesitated for the decision of the city master. The rogue said, "go and open the door. They are not monsters."


    When they arrived at the gate of the city to meet the two of them, the ghost flame wolf shook his body, and all his equipment fell to the ground. The ordinary soldier''s eyes were straight when he saw the dark gold wares in this place. Xiaoke came to the little wolf and said softly, "is he gone?"


    Wolf whimpered, which was an answer. Xiao Ke waved his hand and said, "take all these equipment back to the city. This is his last intention."


    At this time, a man rushed out of the crowd. Under the tight black leather armor, he kicked away the soldiers holding the equipment, caught all the equipment, lowered his head and said, "this is his thing. No one is allowed to move."


    Shuixinyue''s hair has grown a lot, blocking her sad eyes. Her scattered appearance is not as heroic as before. She holds Ye Ling''s equipment in her arms and forbids anyone to get close to it. Tears are slapping on the equipment, which is as clear as the sound of broken glass.


    "Wolf, let''s go." Shuixinyue turns over to the back of the ghost flame wolf. The little wolf doesn''t repel her. He takes her to the city and the yin-yang panda follows her. It seems that they are more willing to follow shuixinyue.


    Looking at their departure, Xiao kebing did not stop them, but looked at them sadly and said, "he''s gone, what shall we do next?"


    Tianxiang in the crowd is a sigh on her face. She seems to be sad, but she doesn''t seem to be.


    "Ding, the ten monarchs launched a war in an all-round way, and Xiao Yuming led the generals to fight in China. Ten hours later, the five great cities in China were ready for the war, and they were ready to take their positions."


    All of a sudden, the news is amazing. I didn''t expect that at this time, there was the news that the ten Dark Lords attacked the city. It''s OK to say that the other two and one main cities. However, as a huge city, Weiyang city must be greatly impacted. Although there is a spiritual strongman sent by the Empire in the city, it''s still unknown whether it can be defended.

 C385

    Listening to the voice of the whole world, the ten monarchs are finally at war in an all-round way, not only in China, but also in other parts of the world. Almost all the monarchs launched a war against human time at the same time. The powerful fighting power makes human beings completely unable to defend themselves. Even the immortal strong also participate in the war, which is not necessarily an opponent. After all, the power of the dark ten monarchs is too strong It''s strong. (Baidu search to Li Wen net update the fastest and most stable)


    I am not enough time, and so on when they start to attack, I am dead. What awesome can I think of here?


    Little by little, only half an hour later, there was a cut in the sky, from which countless dark troops came out. It seems impossible for human beings to stop it. The dark forces have accumulated power for many years, and the one-time outbreak is too terrible.


    It is constantly broadcasting the news that all parts of the world have been captured. Many secondary main cities of Huaxia have also been captured. For the time being, there has not been any failure in the giant city. But this is the first wave of attack. That''s what happened. The next attack is worrying.


    The most sad thing is the situation in Oceania. There are two huge cities in total, one of which has been occupied for less than half. It''s only a matter of time before it goes down.


    Cloud smallpox closed the video bar in front of me with a small hand, and said, "what are you looking at these for?"


    I weakly said: "early smell Road, night can die.". It''s not about knowing more. "


    "The dying are still poor."


    Then she sat down and asked me, "Ling, if you can live, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll think about it. Shall I go and marry all the girls I have engagement with?"


    "It''s time to think about these things when you''re dying."


    I can''t help but smile, Yuntianhua came to me, squatted down and said: "in fact, I have a way to let you live."


    Disapproval of the answer: "you will absorb water and spit?"


    Cloud sky flower Du with fat Du Du small mouth said: "hum, actually don''t believe me."


    "Well, well, I believe you." She was comforted.


    I looked at the time again. I only have five minutes left. Now I can''t even move my hand. I''m dying. That''s the feeling.


    Yuntianhua picked up my hand, opened his pink toot''s mouth, bit down, blood penetrated out, I can''t feel any pain.


    "Bite me, why?"


    "How can I save you if I don''t bite you?" Then she looked at me very seriously and said to herself, "what a disgusting man. I asked you to take me out to play, but I stayed in this temple and became a monk."


    "You can''t go anywhere after I die." My mood at this time is very flat. I don''t believe that yunsmallpox can save me. Yunsmallpox doesn''t have such ability in the picture of 100 grass. Just looking at the sadness in her eyes, I think she just wants to express her sad mood.


    Can someone sincerely for my death and sad, I think it is a smile.


    "Hello, Ye Ling, how long have I been with you?"


    "More than a year."


    "I didn''t know how long I had been at the bottom of the mountain. When I was free, I could only tease the bat who was guarding me. You took me to the outside world where I most wanted to go. You saw a lot of things I had never seen before, but you bastard are going to die at this time."


    Then I burst into tears. At this time, I saw the heartless cloud smallpox shed tears for the first time, but I couldn''t reach out to wipe away her tears. I could only watch. Even at this time, the voice of speaking was released, and the time from death officially changed from minutes to seconds.


    Death''s footsteps could almost be heard.


    Yuntianhua holding my hand, slowly changed back to the bracelet, said: "my mother told me that there are a lot of bad people outside, no matter which one wants to get me, let me disguise their appearance, I am not just spitting yunsmallpox, my original appearance is called Yunlan."


    I don''t know what to say, I can''t say, I have no strength.


    "I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I wake up, my mother is gone, and I disguised as cloud smallpox. I have been underground for decades. My long life makes me eager to go out. I''m glad to meet you. Take me out to see the beautiful world, although you often threaten me to eat less tonight."


    The little girl''s appearance disappeared, completely became the bracelet on my wrist, slowly imprinted in, can''t feel any pain, only Yuntianhua, the little girl''s crying voice is still reverberating in my mind.


    "Spirit, I said I can let you live, and I said I''m not that low-level water spirit root. I''m one of the ten Heaven level spirit roots that appeared at the beginning of heaven and earth. Yunlan, that''s my name."I had only five seconds left in my attribute bar. Suddenly I stopped to regress, and then I began to grow at an incredible speed.


    "My ability is that as long as I am willing to integrate with one person, that person will become the constitution of water spirit root, have unlimited affinity for water, and get my life span."


    "No, No." I said in a hoarse voice, although life expectancy has recovered rapidly, my body is still so weak.


    "Fusion is irreversible at the beginning. Ling, I''m willing to do such a thing for the first time."


    "You will die."


    "If you don''t integrate, you will die."


    When she chose, she was always cruel. She didn''t want to die, but she finally chose integration. She didn''t know what it was for. She wanted to live and see the beautiful world she was looking forward to most. So many beautiful sceneries had not had time to enjoy.


    A lot of things have not yet had time to describe, not have time to appreciate, just like the flowers just grow, have not had time to flutter on the ground.


    The life span in the attribute bar has already exceeded 100 years old, and finally stopped at more than 900 years old. The imprisonment of a thousand years old can''t be broken even if it becomes an immortal.


    "Why, do it."


    I stupidly fell on the stone and asked, I didn''t expect that she would exchange her life for mine.


    Her voice became more and more novel: "in the future, I will continue to go to other beautiful places to see the scenery of the world instead of me. It''s a pity that I can only go here. I really want to start with you again."


    The voice was getting smaller and smaller, but at last he yelled out: "don''t think too much. People, people, don''t like you."


    Finally, her voice disappeared. I never heard a word from her again. I couldn''t move my body. My eyes were already full of tears.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I finally moved my body and stretched out my hand. There was a beautiful blue mark on my wrist, which was like a tattoo. I couldn''t wipe it off all my life.


    when I stretched out my hand to the sky, it seemed that there was a smile on her little face, which was so cute and crisp. Her little body called itself "Lao Niang", Reach out to grasp, but only in vain, my tears have already spread out, the torrent of burst.


    For me, a little girl so sacrificed her life, I gently kiss on his wrist, gently said: "thank you, I like you very much."


    If I can''t get the expression of response, you are my life. What can I take to repay you? Maybe I can''t repay you in my poor life.


    "Ding, merge the sky level water spirit root Yunlan, obtain the body of water affinity, and learn the water attribute ban mantra:


    : it contains the power of heaven''s water, transforms itself into water, and casts a deep-sea environment within 100 meters, and the mark on the arm can become the sword of water haze.


    I took out the picture of hundred grasses. I didn''t find any records about Yunlan, so I wrote it down on the picture of hundred grasses.


    He stood up, took a look at the huge Tianmen Mountain, sorted out his monk clothes, and said to himself, "next, I will take you to see the beautiful scenery of the world


    I can''t waste time, because now I''m not living with my own life, but with her life. I look at the mark left by Yunlan on my arm and say, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is gray, and the world is in chaos. This time, the targets of the ten Dark Lords are not only these cities, but more importantly, they have besieged the city of chachen. As famous as the city of chachen, there are the European Blood Soul City and the North American Shenghui city. There are more than 70% of the world''s Fairies in the three cities.


    The battle is imminent, and the fight of the immortal class strong men is enough to destroy the huge city one by one.


    Innocent lives are constantly falling, powerful forces are destroying, and even strong ones are constantly falling. This war is doomed to end with the complete defeat of one side. It takes an extremely long time for either side to recover.


    No one wants to die in war, but war means sacrifice.


    Blue Mu general blue general if put on the ladder said: "go to Weiyang City, help your big brother keep the city."


    LAN jiangruo doesn''t want to leave, but LAN Muwu sends him away, because even the city of chachen may fall in this war. After all, most of the hell forces are concentrated on the holy city. It''s safer to go to Weiyang city. LAN jiangruo is his grandson and only offspring.


    He didn''t have much hope for this battle, so he sent away LAN jiangruo at the beginning of the battle.


    After the recruitment of Weiyang City, all the people in the second level and first level main city nearby came to Weiyang city. Even the people in Ningxian Haixin city also came. They gave up the second level main city and defended Weiyang city together. With yiyunxin, LAN jiangruo, these experts, so the first wave of attack didn''t hurt.


    However, they fight for each other. Ning Xian doesn''t listen to their command at all. It''s more like a mess of scattered sand.

 C386

    (third person) at the beginning of the war, there were a large number of immortal strong men on the side of chachen city. Luo Sheng, the leader of chachen City, led many strong men to fight back against the Legion of hell. Several kings on the side of the imperial city also actively resisted. The Emperor didn''t make any noise. However, he didn''t expect that even chachen city could not resist with the local people, because the immortal strong men of hell Legion actually took it It''s the same as chachen city. The awesome impact of Weiyang city on the


    giant city is the smallest, because the city of the enemy is the weakest, so the legions of hell are sending less strength, but the legions of hell that emerge from the cracks are also growing stronger.


    The first wave was the army of ant men at level 70. There was a large number of them, but there was no obstacle under the resistance of the high wall. Moreover, Weiyang city was surrounded by mountains on both sides and rivers on one side. Only one side could attack, so the main forces could be concentrated at the main gate.


    Xiaoke is directing, but shuixinyue and Ningxian don''t listen to her at all, because they know that Xinwu and Tiannan youYou are not monitoring him from Lingxiao. Xiaoke knows that Xianling is dead, but the resentment is still there.


    The second wave of monsters hit, is the powerful hell lava beast, the body of fire and rock makes their defense become strong.


    Level 79


    health 17w


    attack 1800-1870


    magic attack 2000-2400


    defense 1900


    magic defense 2300


    features: lava (intermediate), resists 20% fire damage and 20% rock damage.


    Skill: lava ball: throw a lava ball, causing 120% magic damage and doubling the damage to the city wall.


    Lava chariot: it burns all over the body, impacts and explodes, causing 500% of magic damage and doubling the wall construction.


    Introduction: messengers from hell, destroyers burning with fire, have more powerful destructive power to the city wall.


    Xiao Ke was stunned when he saw this attribute. One of the hell lava beasts that came from the front was as high as three meters. Without any hesitation, he didn''t want to fight at all, so he turned into a lava chariot. It was obvious that this was coming for the city wall. If 500% was doubled, that would be ten times of the damage. Even the city wall couldn''t bear this kind of damage to attack.


    Xiaoke yelled: "all the Knights and soldiers go down the wall to block those lava chariots."


    Lava chariot that terrible magic damage, self explosion, these people under the wall defense must have no way back, but there is no way, people can be resurrected when they die, the wall is destroyed, but there is no rapid regeneration ability, this is the second wave of attack, if the wall is destroyed, they will be helpless. Flesh and blood flying in all directions, the


    is awesome, and the scene is extremely tragic. No matter how hard the archer is on the wall, how can it be done by the archer? After all, it is a lava with about one hundred thousand blood volume. The speed is very fast. It is impossible to block all of them, and the sacrifice of the soldiers is very fast. "


    "


    Dead in the city''s resurrection array resurrected, and then come out to resist damage, with their own body to form a wall.


    Xiaoke tightly clenched his fist, next to the blue will if want to go down, but was stopped by Xiaoke, said: "you can''t drop level, you are our strongest front row, if the level equipment dropped, then wait for the boss, we will have no way to resist."


    Blue will if a bite teeth, but finally chose to listen to her.


    Just as Xiao Ke expected, there was a very high lava beast among the huge lava beasts, and the boss appeared in the second wave.


    Ground level boss


    Health 200W


    attack 2700-2900


    magic attack 2900-3200


    defense 2700


    magic defense 2900


    features: lava (Advanced): lava (intermediate), resisting 30% fire damage and 30% rock damage.


    Skill: lava ball: throw a lava ball, causing 140% of magic damage and doubling the damage to city walls.


    Lava chariot: it burns all over the body, impacts and reduces 10% of its health, causes 1000% of its magic damage, and doubles the wall construction.


    Level: 83


    Introduction: the king from the lava clan of hell has withstood the test of fire in hell and become the general of the ten monarchs and the main force of the siege forces.


    As soon as it appears from the crack, it turns into a lava chariot. It won''t explode, but it will lose 10% of its maximum HP. People on the city wall have no way to use it because of its strong defense and magic defense.


    It''s like a meteorite coming fast from a distance, and there''s no way to stop it.


    Bang, this time it hit the wall. The huge impact force made the thick wall shake and concave. The lava king also reduced his blood by 10%.


    The people on the city wall attacked it. Fortunately, the height of lava king was only 40 meters, which was less than 50 meters. However, the damage caused by the people was very low, and even some intelligence forced them to do a little damage. At this time, Xiaoke Duomi hoped that Ye Ling would be here, and even such a powerful boss would be able to do super damage High damage.Blue general if jump down from the city wall, two big hammers toward the lava King hit down, water heart month saw blue general if immediately support, arrows continue to shoot out.


    Now many people are at level 79, but it is not so easy to reach level 80.


    Blue, Yuelan, Bula, Pitt and mirate are the only three in the top four. Mirate, the Dragon walker, was eliminated by Ye Ling with her eyes closed. She has the potential to become a strong one.


    These are the only people who can quickly break through the restriction of prefecture level. Ye Ling has no level training at all. Now he is still at level 78.


    "The power of Zhenshan." If blue general took the shadow of Mount Tai, he would smash it down. With great power, he would smash the lava king under the ground, but it didn''t cause much damage. The people on the wall kept attacking, and thousands of people attacked together. Even if the damage was not high, the lava King''s blood was still falling at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lava king immediately launched the next attack after reaction, or into the lava chariot, hard impact on the wall.


    The walls began to break, but the lava King''s health declined very quickly.


    Because of the relationship of lava king, the pressure of other lava beasts is reduced a lot, and they are constantly hitting the wall. At this time, the wall is already crumbling. If it goes on like this, the wall will collapse.


    About ten minutes later, looking at the lava king with only 20% blood left, he turned into a huge lava chariot again. If he didn''t dodge, he would stand in front of him. A pair of sledgehammers hit the ground, his hands touched his fist, and in front of his chest, he yelled: "Tao, motionless as a mountain."


    The huge virtual shadow of Mount Tai was blessed on him. The chariot of his face hit him and sparked. However, if Lan Jiang still stood in the same place and didn''t move, just like the towering Mount Tai, he would defend the lava chariot directly, and finally he had his own way.


    The lava chariot had less than 10% blood left. LAN jiangruo''s immobility disappeared and gasped for breath. However, the lava king did not give him a chance to breathe. He launched the lava chariot again. This time, no one could stop it and directly hit the city wall.


    with the huge impact, the city wall quickly collapsed, and some buildings in the city were also knocked down by the strong impact.


    But at this time, lava king also died, and a lot of equipment fell from the ground. What''s more important is that blue general ruo''s golden light was upgraded to become a strong man at the prefecture level.


    When the city wall collapsed, this place became a huge gap, and in the crack in the distance, the third wave of attack also arrived, a group of cavalry riding wolves.


    At this time, the highly mobile wolf cavalry appeared, which can be said to be the most lethal blow, because the wall has appeared a gap, and there are many lava chariots in front of it.


    Xiaoke is very anxious, even if she can''t think of a way to stop it. The combat effectiveness gap is too big. She looks at the wolf cavalry, and doesn''t even care about their attributes. She just says, "it''s over. It seems it''s over."


    She is on the verge of despair. After all, this is the third wave. The spirit level strongman sent by the empire is confronted with another spirit level strongman from hell early in the sky. No matter who does it, the other one will do it and can''t help them.


    Blue general if is absolutely not to retreat, Ning Xian and Yin Yang panda fat man all came to his behind, but the gap is too big, three people can''t completely block.


    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, the God of war, the king of stone, who looked very heavy, walked towards the gap, put his hands on the wall, and slowly merged with the wall in everyone''s eyes.


    "Little stone." Looking at the little stone that slowly turned into a real stone, Xiao Ke''s eyes were full of tears, and immediately the commander said: "fight for enough time for the little stone, and spare no effort to block the attack."


    Shuixinyue came to Xiaoshi, stood on his shoulder, touched his face and said, "Xiaoshi, thank you."


    Xiaoshi gives out a low roar, all of which are completely petrified. After eating tulinggen, it can completely turn itself into a stone, but only this time.


    "You are so small, you will be called little stone in the future."


    "What a lovely pet."


    This is Ye Ling''s first pet, but now it has been turned into a city wall. Looking at it, everyone can recall the joy of the beginning of the world.


    "Goodbye, little stone." Water heart month silently bow tears said.


    "He will always be my master. This is his city. I want to turn it into a wall." Little stone spoke for the first time, and it was also the last time. It was the sound imitated by the friction between the stones.

 C387

    (the third person)


    the small stone gradually turned into the city wall, integrated into the city wall, repaired the gap, even more hard than the previous city wall, and became the soul of the city wall.


    "Thank you, little stone." Almost everyone who knows Xiaoshi said so.


    The wolf cavalry in the distance had rushed to the bottom of the city.


    Experience


    rank 83


    HP 20W


    attack 2200-2400


    magic attack 2000-2100


    defense 1900


    magic defense 1700


    features: Swift: increases movement speed and attack speed by 10%.


    Skill: charge: charge in a straight line, causing 110% damage


    plunder kill: aim at a target in front and attack five times in a row quickly.


    Introduction: the cavalry from hell has a strong fighting capacity and a very strong collective sprint ability.


    in the face of hordes of cavalry, even general LAN Ruo and others returned to the city wall first. If the city wall collapsed before, they were afraid of these cavalry. But at this time, the city wall was intact and the cavalry could not attack. Everyone on the city wall was scared Stand up and fight.


    The angry wolf cavalry, whose magic defense is not strong, is not the opponent of the mage on the wall at all.


    The angry wolf cavalry came to give away their experience. More than 80000 of them rushed to Weiyang City, but they were all killed by their horses. This elite monster has rich experience. Most of the people who died before were upgraded back.


    Xiao Ke looks at the cracks of hell soldiers emerging in the distance. He is very worried, because how many waves of this attack are unknown, and whether there will be any powerful existence is also unknown. Although he has successfully held three waves, he is not so lucky next time, relying on the premise of turning small stones into walls.


    The rogue said to Xiao Ke, "have you found any strange phenomenon? No matter what cities in the world are impacted by the hell army, even the city of chachen, which has a lot of immortal strong people, but only one city doesn''t have it."


    "Well, I know." After that, she looked in the direction of Longwang city. There was no movement in that city, and there was no monster attack. They didn''t get any response when they asked for help from Li Lincheng. Li Lincheng didn''t seem to be in the city.


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    Xiaoke nodded and said: "it''s very strange, but it''s not something we can manage. These monsters have caught us unprepared."


    The impact of wolf cavalry continues. Mages with a wide range of skills have become the main force of the war, and the level is also rising rapidly. Mu Xiaosan is the second person in the city to reach the prefecture level.


    There are more than 80 people in the world rankings. Sure enough, fighting is the best way to stimulate human potential. Under the heavy pressure, all of them are advanced.


    There is no boss in this wave of ice.


    The next thing that came out of the crack was a big surprise, because when it appeared, it was like a bird''s roar, with huge black wings and mottled holes on the wings.


    Golden boss


    Health 140W


    attack 3200-3400


    magic attack 2666-2780


    defense 2000


    magic defense 1900


    features: poison, owl: spit poison to attack with poison damage, reduce the opponent''s defense by 20%, and suffer 20% damage from magic attack, lasting for 10 seconds, can stack twice.


    Skill: poison all over the sky, spit poison to the sky, no difference attack.


    Stinger: launches a huge sting at the tail, causing puncture damage.


    Level: 87


    Introduction: the scavenger in hell has a powerful beak and a long poisonous needle at the tail that can penetrate steel. It''s extremely hard. It''s a good material for refining utensils and a gregarious creature.


    87 level golden boss, and everyone knows it''s not this wave of boss, it''s just a battle group. Sure enough, the sky full of black night owls come out from the cracks. Although they are called night owls, they are more like bats with long beaks and huge tails.


    It''s a feeling of dark clouds pressing against the city. Everyone feels oppressed. Xiaoke immediately orders the archers and magicians in the city to attack the sky, and the long-range weapons in the city also begin to attack.


    "The magic cannon is ready."


    The magic crystal cannon is a super weapon that can only be possessed by a giant city. Weiyang city has only two of them, which cost a lot of money to build. If you don''t launch a cannon, it will cost about 10 million gold coins, but it is extremely powerful.


    Every shot can bring down rows of owls.


    But the launch cycle, every three minutes to launch.


    The night owl didn''t care about the existence of the city wall. He directly attacked the people on the city wall. The venom kept falling all over the sky and fell on the archers of the mage who had not high blood volume. Moreover, he had no place to escape and fell to the ground one after another to die.At this time, we can only use the tactics of the sea of people to fight. Although Weiyang city is not as large as those other giant cities, it has hundreds of millions of people, but there are also tens of millions of people. At this time, we can only use the tactics of the sea of people to pile up. When we die on the top of the back, we come back to fight again after resurrection.


    Almost everyone has died, even the blue general Ruo and Mu Xiaosan who just arrived at the prefecture level are no exception, but they will have no bottleneck when they upgrade back, that''s all.


    It was a near desperate battle, and after a large group of owls, a much bigger one appeared.


    Ground level boss


    HP 300W


    attack 3700-4200


    magic attack 3700-4000


    defense 2500


    magic defense 2500


    features: poison Dragon: spit poison to attack with poison damage, reduce the opponent''s defense by 30%, and suffer 40% damage from magic attack, lasting for 10 seconds, can stack three times.


    Skill: poison all over the sky, spit poison to the sky, no difference attack.


    Viper flapping: it vibrates huge wings to drop the venom without difference. It has a huge range and a range of more than 100 meters.


    Poison bomb: condense a poison bomb. The damage is 150% of the attack. The explosion range is 30 meters.


    Level: 90


    Introduction: poisonous dragon from hell, yalongke creature, king of scavenger, has dragon blood in the body.


    The giant wings may be more than 50 meters long, and a roar is frightening. The 90 level boss is cool and cool, and the flying attribute allows it to do whatever it wants.


    A poison bomb sprayed and exploded on the city wall. The super long range was beyond the range of the archers. The exploding poison bomb made all the dense crowd on the city wall turn to golden light and die, and the second poison bomb was also launched.


    The despairing powerful lone wolf flew to the wall of Weiyang City, and roared at the people in the city again. The strong air wave with the strong smell of venom made people more and more scared.


    "What do we do now?" Everyone looked at Xiao Ke.


    Xiaoke is also flustered. She seldom sees that she is flustered. Watching the roar of the poisonous dragon, countless night owls rush into the city, and their hearts are broken. How can they continue to fight? Even if they can stop the attack, at this time, all of them choose to escape and can''t stop it.


    It''s a big taboo to be lax in fighting. Xiaoke has stratagem and ability, but he can''t unite people. This is the difference between her and Ye Ling. Although Ye Ling is not as smart as she is, he can always let everyone follow him. Retreat is retreat, and fight is fight.


    The spirit level strongman in the sky can''t help it at last. In this way, Weiyang city will be unable to defend. He started, but the spirit level strongman from hell opposite him also started. The powerful energy is pounding together, and the Weiyang city below is even more flustered.


    The energy emitted by the spirit level strongman''s fighting makes the house collapse, but also makes the night owls die. The strength of both sides is almost equal. The Empire strongman extends his attack to the poisonous dragon. When the poisonous dragon is hit, even if it is attacked by the spirit level strongman, it falls heavily on the ground and loses hundreds of thousands of blood.


    But only this attack hit, other times were blocked by another spirit level strongman, what''s more painful is that their battle Weiyang city has almost become a ruin, ordinary people can''t bear the attack and die, the casualties are increasing rapidly.


    The only thing is that people can come back to life, but the night owl can''t. the former poisonous dragon fell to the ground, its wings were damaged and it couldn''t fly. This is the best chance. If the blue general didn''t want to, he rushed to the top, and the power of Zhenshan fell down. He was stunned.


    Other people are flocking up, as far as possible output, rogue these people even climbed to the dragon''s back output.


    The poisonous dragon screamed, and the skin of his whole body was permeated with green venom. As long as all the people around him were infected by the venom, the poisonous dragon finally stood up after being attacked by all the people for ten minutes and soared in the sky again with vibrating wings.


    He still has 20 percent of his blood.


    The poison bomb broke out in the crowd again, taking dozens of lives each time. There was no way to take it out of range.


    "Wolf, take me to fly." Water heart month suddenly said, he knows he can''t stop, but how also want to do a little more things, cause a little more damage is also good.


    Wolf a roar, but did not take shuixinyue himself rushed to the Dragon side, shuixinyue big drink: "wolf don''t want to."


    The black flame left a trace in the sky, straight to the dragon, suddenly turned around the dragon''s body, rushed to the higher sky.


    "Nice catch." The figure falling from the clouds was caught by wolf.


    Among the clouds, the bright red lotus terrace carries a handsome monk and reads: "good, good."The wolf chirped happily. The man on his back patted him on the head and said, "sure enough, I have a heart."


    Then he thought of the lone wolf and said, "Stinky bug, this is my city. Get out of here."

 C388

    Among the clouds, the bright red lotus terrace carries a handsome monk and reads: "good, good."


    The wolf chirped happily. The man on his back patted him on the head and said, "sure enough, I have a heart."


    Then he thought of the lone wolf and said, "Stinky bug, this is my city. Get out of here."


    I jumped down from the sky and landed on the wolf''s back. A thunder sword was gathered in my hand. Then I jumped from the wolf''s back to the poisonous dragon''s body and yelled: "thunderbolt attack."


    The huge thunder and lightning gun shadow appeared in my hand, and stabbed down the back of the poisonous dragon. The powerful force made the lone wolf unable to resist and fell down from the air for a long time.


    At this time, shuixinyue immediately took out all my equipment from the backpack and handed it to the wolf who flew to her side, and the wolf brought it up.


    A change of clothes, all the equipment I am familiar with are once again blessed to me, once again the use of the mine killing gun attack, this time directly through the body of the dragon, it fell to the ground from high altitude.


    In the dust, I stood on the back of the poisonous dragon. The poisonous dragon, which had not had much blood, fell to the ground and died under my attack and the bombardment of the two magic crystal cannons. A golden light lit up from me. I felt like I had been upgraded for a long time. I stood on the body of the poisonous dragon with a smile on my face.


    Wolf stood beside me, with his head on my face, the fat man ran to my side and said: "brother, you are not dead."


    "Do you want me to die?"


    "Of course not, of course not."


    In the sky, Jingchen rides Honglian to the ground, and immediately runs down. Honglian also turns into a human figure. Jingchen is still embarrassed, and he still can''t accept it.


    All the people in the city are in joy. The rogue saw me and said excitedly, "good boy, you''ve come back at last. I know you''re not going to die."


    "Well, here we are. If you don''t come again, we can''t help it." Small can be relieved to say.


    Fitz is a rushed up, two watery eyes looked at me and said: "brother ye, you are not dead, it is very good."


    I touched its big head, and Xiaoyu looked at me from a distance. She was still not good at expressing any opinions. If Lan Jiang put a pair of his big hammers on the ground, he didn''t smile very much. At this time, he grinned very happily. To be honest, it''s better not to smile from the perspective of beauty.


    A group of people I know look at me one by one, Mu Xiaosan, maple, Tianxiang, Cheng Lei and a large number of people are looking at me with a relaxed expression.


    Looking to the other side, shuixinyue looks at me affectionately. Although Ning Xian''s expression is not very obvious, that delicate face and a pair of big eyes have been falling on me. Tianxiang looks at me from a distance, just like a fairy in the world, so beautiful.


    "We''ll talk about it later. The most important thing now is to get rid of these things."


    Now there is really no time to care about love affairs. What''s more important is that these night owls in the city don''t have the leading poisonous dragon. Their morale suddenly drops down. The power of magic crystal gun begins to appear, and I fly on the wolf.


    Under the powerful weapon of thunder tooth blessing, my attack power to fight these night owls is like cutting vegetables and melons. Thousand feather arrows and thunderbolt arrows burst out in the sky, and the huge attack power makes groups of night owls fall down.


    My attack power obviously surprised the whole city, and there was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "Who is this man? How can he be so strong?"


    "And they all seem to know him."


    "Don''t you know that? This is the real leader of Weiyang City, the leader of Murong villa, the first person in the chachen Wudao assembly, that is, Ye Ling, who you said you worshiped before. "


    Everyone made an incredible voice, I smile, did not expect my own name before enough to add so many titles.


    It took almost two hours to clean up all these things. Although the loss in the city was very heavy, the wall was not broken.


    The starry night has arrived. I am riding a wolf on the top of the city wall and looking at the crack of hell in the distance. At this time, it is calmer. We can''t resist the battle of the spirit level strongman above the cloud. The spirit level strongman of the Empire saw that we killed the night owl and deliberately moved the battlefield up to avoid hurting the people in the city.


    I once again upgraded to level 79, fat behind gave birth to wings in my side said: "big brother, small stone it."


    "I know, so I have to defend this city even more. Xiaoshi made a wall with his own life, and I won''t let him fall."


    (the third person)


    the scoundrel on the wall asked, "Xiao Ke, why can''t you come down?"


    Xiao Ke sighed and said, "can''t you see it? Ling still doesn''t trust us. What happened before has dealt such a big blow to him. How can he say it well? Even if he knows the cause and effect of some things, the betrayal of his friends and lovers is a deep scar. He just comes back to guard his own city. "The rascal clenched his fist and said, "I can''t do anything."


    Cheng Lei patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s a matter between them. We can''t intervene. After all, it was his first two friends. Now that he''s willing to come back, it''s good enough. It will be better."


    (first person)


    I looked at the crack and slowly came out a huge figure, more than 30 meters high, with four strong arms and two huge heads. My whole body was full of explosive muscles and came out of the crack.


    Dark gold boss


    health 230W


    attack 3000-3100


    magic attack 2700-2960


    defense 2600


    magic defense 2100


    features: Shura: Shura''s blood, warlike heart, attack power and attack speed increased by 20%, defense magic defense reduced by 20%.


    Skill: bloody blade: soak the blade with blood to increase attack power by 20%, passive.


    Bleeding power: your attack power and attack speed increase by 30% after use.


    Shura''s Fury: within 30 seconds, your attack power increases by 50%, damage to the city wall doubled, and damage increased by 20%.


    Level 87


    Introduction: Shura from hell is a natural combatant. The rule is to fight, to win or lose with blood, to decide status.


    Seeing this, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that boss was the first one to climb out. The 87 level hidden gold level boss could still fight for the first time. However, to my surprise, it was not this wave of boss, but a small soldier.


    Then I climbed out a lot of hell Shura. Three hundred of them rushed forward. I put down all my arrays. With the blessing of powerful array, my attributes increased greatly. Then I yelled: "don''t hesitate, all long-range attacks are activated." Because they are close range monsters, we still have time to resist them before they rush to the wall.


    I fly in the sky to attack them.


    The attributes of these monsters are really against the sky. Although the magic defense is only 2000 due to the problem of characteristics, when all the skills are turned on, the attack power of the monsters is 120%. The attack power of the monsters is 660, and they are also the boss of the dark gold level. Who can resist them.


    But that''s not the worst news, because then they came out and there was a huge monster in the crack.


    With three heads and six arms, as high as 50 meters, and a ferocious and ferocious face, his appearance made all Shura directly open the fury of Shura and rushed to Weiyang city.


    Sky level boss


    blood 800W


    attack 5800-7000


    magic attack 4800-5300


    defense 4300


    magic defense 4000


    features: Shura, features: Shura''s blood, warlike heart, attack power and attack speed increased by 40%, defense magic defense reduced by 20%.


    Skill: bloody blade: soak the blade with blood to increase attack power by 30%, passive.


    Bleeding power: your attack power and attack speed increase by 40% after use.


    Shura''s Fury: in 30 seconds, your attack power is increased by 100%, damage to the city wall is doubled, and damage taken is increased by 20%.


    Six gods Shura: within the range of 100 meters, he was baptized by his Shura, lasting for 10 seconds


    level: 100


    Introduction: the king of Shura from hell, who has been fighting for many years, has become a sharp blade of hell.


    I can''t help but scold Niang. If the state is fully open, the maximum attack limit will be 14700, and the level is suppressed too much. This is a killing God.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I yelled:


    this is my first time to use this move. I don''t know what it''s really useful. After using this skill, my mana value was quickly hollowed out. Fortunately, the speed of returning to blue was relatively fast. All the radius of more than 2000 meters around me was wrapped in a huge water ball.


    I didn''t expect that the scope of influence was so huge. The mark left by Yunlan on my wrist turned into a sword. The moment I held the sword, I had a little feeling in my heart. I held the light blue sword flat on my chest and began to recite: "the highest water, the falling of clouds and sky, the day of fish falling, is the day of reconstruction, this world, Tianshui."


    Countless hell Shura clumsily attacked me in the water, but under the water haze, my ability is water, so I can''t attack at all, and the scattered body will recover directly.


    After reading this mantra, I thrust the sword of Shuilan into my body.


    Everyone on the wall looked at me in surprise.

 C389

    When I stab the sword of Shuilan into my body, everyone looks at me with astonished eyes. I don''t even know if I''m doing it right. But when I use it, I feel that I have to do it. A kind of feeling pushes me.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, the first drop of water is condensed between heaven and earth. Water is the source of life. No matter what creatures exist in life, they can''t live without water. Water can flow into a river to irrigate the world. The beginning of all civilizations also appears on the banks of the river. Www *


    and the name of the flower irrigated by the first drop of water between heaven and earth is Yunlan. The name of the first drop of water is Tianshui. This treasure in the world contains the power of creation and the power of destruction.


    The first generation of Yunlan became a sage in the body of a plant. After his death, he passed Tianshui to the second generation of Yunlan. The second generation of Yunlan lived in disguise at the bottom of the mountains and slept for many years. Even the prohibition of the whole world could not help it. The prohibition of the thousand year old had no effect on it, because Tianshui was kind to the world.


    Yunlan completely entrusts her life to Ye Ling. Ye Ling has Tianshui in her body, which is the most precious water between heaven and earth.


    My body completely into the water, the huge water ball became heavy up, slowly floating up, smaller and smaller, less than half a minute, only the size of a finger crystal drops, exuding a warm luster, how the mother care, gently comfort.


    "What is this?" The rascal asked strangely, as if the fatigue on his body had disappeared.


    Others feel the same way.


    The water droplet completed a free fall movement in the air and quickly fell to the ground.


    Bang


    boom


    after landing, the dust is flying, and the ferocious torrent breaks out, just like the end of the world. Moreover, these waters contain the energy of destruction. As long as they are encountered in hell, Shura makes a fierce cry, which is broken in an instant and becomes a part of the torrent.


    Hell blade wants to run when it sees such a situation, but it''s too late. The torrent has already touched it, and its blood volume begins to drop rapidly. It can only wave its own weapons at will, and it has no effect at all.


    I showed my body shape from the torrent, holding the sword of water mist in my hand, pierced its head


    -


    with the last hit of 120000, it lost its blood and struggled for a while in the torrent, but I could only die helplessly.


    A great deal of experience came to me, but I was still trapped in level 79, and I didn''t break through level 80 at one time. After all, the prefecture level is not so good to break through. Even if the people who break through level 80 now spend the least time staying at level 79 for a month, it''s already a genius.


    The torrent engulfed the hell Shura and then attacked the city wall. The rogue immediately sent a message: "spirit, stop the water."


    With a wave of the sword of water and haze, the torrent disappears out of thin air. The power of Tianshui is absolutely not covered. I can kill the sky level OSS with the strength of dark gold level, and there are so many dark gold level OSS. But when I look at the cooling time, I use it once a month. It''s really a bit long.


    The sword of water haze disappeared from my hand. I went to the body of hell blade, where two pieces of equipment were dropped.


    Ground level


    attack 2890-2900


    magic attack 2500-2700


    + 200 strength


    + 120 wisdom


    + 100 physical strength


    incidental: increase attack power by 40%


    incidental: Shura power: increase attack speed by 20%


    incidental: Blood blade: absorb 20% of blood when attacking.


    Demand level: level 90


    Introduction: the magic sword from hell, baked by the hell flame, has become the treasure of the Shura clan in the past dynasties. It has the sharpness of cutting steel and the sword of indomitable. It is born in blood.


    I''m stunned to see the attributes. It''s a level 90 ground weapon. Its attack power is higher than mine. It also has an attack speed bonus. What''s more, it sucks 20% blood. Just imagine how this kind of sword can do more than 8000 damage. One sword sucks 1600 blood to support the war.


    Put the sword into the package, picked up another equipment, it is a black red ring.


    Earthware


    + 200 physique


    + 160 wisdom


    + 120 agility


    + 80 strength


    + 100 wrapping space


    incidental: lava King: build a protective cover for yourself, absorb the damage of wisdom * 10, and the defense is equivalent to your own defense.


    Bonus: increases magic damage by 10%.


    Requirement grade: 80


    Introduction: it is made of 100 forged fine steel in hell lava, which is indestructible.80 level can be used, powerful attributes, to increase the ring to add four attributes.


    When I watched the equipment, people in the city looked at me in surprise, because no one thought that I could stop such a powerful wave of monsters alone.


    I''m the same. I didn''t expect that it was so powerful. It seemed that the round little girl patted her chest and said that if I had a choice, I would use such powerful skills to make her live.


    "Ding, Huaxia Yangcheng was broken down and became the territory of resisting the Legion."


    When we were happy, suddenly there was such a voice in the sky. The world voice told us that the first giant city in China had been broken, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was even more difficult to resist that the giant city broke the first and second tier main cities.


    So far, many people have fled in the cities that have been broken through, and the population of Weiyang city is also increasing rapidly.


    Xiao Ke immediately gave an order and said, "close the transmission array."


    Everyone looked at her in surprise. She didn''t know why she did it. She said anxiously, "close the teleport quickly." The soldiers had to obey her orders.


    She''s afraid of teleporting. She''s still a defeated one, but if the hell Legion teleports, it''s a problem.


    Weiyang city has no way to compare with other big cities, so the hell Legion reduced its military strength to come here. Originally, it was estimated that it could break through, but I didn''t expect that it is still holding on now. If I don''t come back this time, the last wave may be dangerous, and the wave of hell Shura can''t be defended.


    After all, no matter how powerful hell is, their forces are limited. It''s impossible to luxury send immortal level strongmen to a city that can be defeated by spirit level strongmen. Every immortal level strongman is an extremely important fighting force.


    Once again, the cracks appear unstable, and there are monsters coming out. Before, there was a sky level OSS. This time, there was another OSS like this. That''s not what we can stop. Tianshui can''t be used any more. We''re not sure we can stop a sky level strongman.


    "Ling, is there any way to close the monster before it appears in the crack?"


    "I''ll try."


    Because this wave ends quickly and the next wave hasn''t come out yet, I ride the wolf to the edge of the crack, which is like a reverse black hole, deep and has a huge tension outward.


    There are many arrays on the ground, big and small. It is these arrays that open the cracks. As a master of the array, I open my eyes and look at those arrays. The obscure runes and mysterious depictions make me understand less than one tenth of them.


    One tenth is one tenth. I rode the wolf down and destroyed everything that the nearby array could destroy. The vibration produced by the crack is not enough to relieve the array.


    The spirit level strongman in the sky found me and rushed down when he saw me destroying the array. But the spirit level strongman of the Empire stopped him and said with a grin: "it seems that you hell Corps in this city don''t want to get involved."


    Then he turned to me and said, "good boy, go on, break this crack."


    Hell spirit level strong is very angry, but there is no way, two people''s strength difference is not much, how can easily get rid of each other.


    I will continue to study the array immediately. With the help of kongmingyan, even if I can''t understand all these arrays, I can still find the flaws of most of them. Once again, I started the journey of destruction. The destruction was very fast, and the cracks became more and more unstable, and even began to appear empty shadows.


    About three tenths of the array was destroyed, and the crack suddenly narrowed a circle, but it also began to shake violently, and the monster appeared inside.


    A golden spear flew out first, and the speed reached the speed of sound. Because I was tired, I didn''t react. I was pierced by the shoulder and fell off the wolf''s back. Fortunately, I didn''t grasp the second kill this time. I still had about one tenth of my blood left. I immediately pulled out the golden spear.


    A man rushed out of the crack, riding a dark hell flame horse rushed in front of me, the fat man stood in front of me, and was knocked out together. If it wasn''t for the fat man, I would be dead and resurrected.


    He got up from the ground, stabilized his body, looked into the crack of hell, and walked out of it very neatly. A whole army was wrapped in the elite armor, riding on a horse, orderly, just like a regular army.


    I looked up at the flag that fluttered with the wind, looked at the leading man and woman, and said sadly, "how could it be you?"


    "I''m really sorry."


    After asking this question, I couldn''t help laughing at myself and saying, "it seems that I am too stupid to believe you. I forgot that you are the dead in hell."


    "Different positions, you surrender, and I don''t want to fight with you."


    My hand thunder teeth hiss, angry eyes straight at him, said: "I will not surrender to you this group of filthy corpses."

 C390

    "Different positions, you surrender, and I don''t want to fight with you."


    My hand thunder teeth hiss, angry eyes straight at him, said: "I will not surrender to you this group of filthy corpses."


    There was an embarrassed look on Wang dashai''s face. I jumped to Xiao Lang''s back, and then I thought that Weiyang city would rush to the city. The soldiers behind Wang dashai wanted to rush out, but they were stopped by Wang dashai.


    I''ve seen their attributes with Kongming''s eyes, and none of them is lower than the OSS strength of level 80. Wang dashai and Wang Meimei are the top strength of the heaven level, and there are several spirit level strongmen in the camp, which is the real strength of Li Lincheng''s red dragon army.


    He landed on the city wall and yelled, "the whole city is on guard and fighting."


    At this time, it is more anger than fear, because I was cheated again. The people who helped me well in those days are now on the opposite side of me.


    When they appeared, I knew that another person I believed in must have cheated me. How many people in the world were honest with me.


    The battle of the spirit level strongman in the sky was hard to part, but suddenly a man with a big knife appeared. He easily killed the spirit level strongman of the empire with a knife and slowly flew over Weiyang city. It was Li Lin, the leader of Longwang City, who was the most familiar person.


    I stood on the wall, Li Lin''s voice came: "Ye Ling, surrender."


    "Lord, I didn''t expect that you and those filthy corpses were the same people." The red dragon army, which I described as a filthy corpse, was obviously very angry, but Marshal Wang lowered his head.


    "Ye Ling, you surrender again." Li Lin''s voice came again.


    I haven''t had time to answer, suddenly there is a louder world sound in the sky.


    "Ding, the holy city of chachen is broken down and becomes the territory of hell."


    Three times in a row, he recovered from the shock, and the next message came


    "Ding, the holy city of Shenghui has been conquered and become a hell territory."


    Prompt sound is like spring grass spreading, in the next few minutes, once again came the voice of several giant cities of China were broken, other countries are also the same, one after another broken, only a few cities are still struggling, even the King City of China Shangjing was broken.


    Finally, the cue stopped, and Li Lin said to me, "surrender. I can guarantee the life of the people in Weiyang city. I can even make this city my territory and the place where human beings live."


    "Bah, shameless thing, rebel hell, running dog traitor." The straight tempered rascal yelled at him directly.


    I asked, "give me a reason, why are you doing this?"


    "Don''t you think the world is sick? There are bullies everywhere, rich people stink of wine and meat, poor places are full of starving people, and the dog emperor killed my elder brother and second brother, which is a mortal hatred. " Li Lin said angrily.


    Li Lin''s eldest brother is the three tailed snake he met in the underwater underground palace, and his second brother Xiao Yuming. I probably know everything about them. In order to kill the white three emperor, he was locked in the underground prohibition. Even there, Tianzong has accumulated enough strength to break through the immortal level.


    And that woman Bai liu''er is just a wife who loves the emperor deeply. The three Chinese dragons all like her, and the emperor takes advantage of her. Xiao Yuming enters the hell in the battle of broken bones to become the head of the ten dark monarchs. The ultimate goal of all this is to kill Bai San, the eyesore of the emperor.


    The emperor killed his parents and clansmen. No matter whether he knew it or not, he had no choice but to kill when the emperor watched him grow up so fast.


    Bai liu''er became Li Lin''s wife and gave birth to a son, but that was the son of emperor Liu Qi. He had green hair for many years.


    I looked at Li Lin''s eyes above the sky. It was an extremely contradictory look. He was angry, unwilling, and even remorseful. When Xiao Yuming returned to the world, he knew about his elder brother. After the fierce contradiction in his heart, he decided to resist.


    Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, I knew that there was still room for things to turn around. After all, he was not a man in hell, so he had no choice.


    "Lord, take a look. All good people are reduced to hell territory. Take a look at those dilapidated cities. Even if the world is dark now, do you think it will be better under the rule of hell?"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally suspended in the sky, at this time, the sudden collapse of the city of chachen was full of war. There were bodies everywhere, and few living people could be found. The immortal strongmen in hell and the immortal strongmen in chachen were almost lost. Xiao Yuming wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, picked up his long gun and looked at the leader of chachen Luo Sheng.


    "Hum, decadent ruler, you''d better die."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you in the battle of broken bones. I didn''t expect that you, a rebellious man, took people to attack the city of chachen today.""One thing I''m curious about is how Liu Qi, the dog emperor, asked you to help him."


    Luo Sheng put down his weapon and sat down beside the wall. He really miscalculated Xiao Yuming''s strength. At this time, he had no ability to resist and said: "it''s not that he asked us, but we know your future. In the hundred years of divination, your figure appeared at the moment of the destruction of Shachen city. It''s really right."


    The spear pierced his body. Xiao Yuming said, "you are also looking for the destruction of chachen city. If you die, the dog emperor will not live long."


    "Don''t look down on Liu Qi. If he is here, you can''t win." This is the last sentence of Luo Sheng 4000. Although he didn''t like the emperor as the leader of the city, he had to admit that the emperor''s talent and strength were hard for him to see through.


    "Thank you for reminding me. He doesn''t have much time to live."


    In the Imperial City, the futurists are called Shangjing, and the aborigines are called Panlong city. The city is also in a mess. The backer King Liu Tian died in battle at the gate of the city. However, with a dying blow, all the thirteen immortal strong men photographed in hell were taken away. The loss of hell Legion is not heavy.


    Liu Yizhu is wandering before Liu Qi''s bedroom in the palace. Just yesterday, he stabbed the poisonous sword into his father''s body, so he didn''t see Liu Qi all day.


    A figure flew over and landed beside Liu Yizhu.


    "Lord Ye, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ye Lan, the ancestor of the Ye family, was known as Lord Ye. At this time, he strode to the emperor''s bedroom, but no one said, "it''s a pity, I didn''t expect to be so cunning, but I was contaminated by my poison. No matter how much I run, I can''t live."


    Xiao Yuming also landed in the palace and said, "how is Ye Lan?"


    "The emperor ran away, but Liu Tian was dead."


    "The dog emperor runs fast, but it''s OK. I''ll catch him. It''s easy to say when Liu Tian is dead. At least one big trouble is missing."


    "Go ahead with the plan." Ye Lan said.


    Both of them looked at Liu Yizhu beside him. Liu Yizhu knelt down immediately and said, "I will obey you."


    Finish saying flustered ran out.


    In the past, the hell Legion had attacked the human world, but they were not successful. There was no such powerful hell Legion before, but the greater reason was the help of the former four families. This time, because the emperor started to eradicate the four families, Murong and Huangfu chose to stand by, but the ye family and the Yu family chose to add fuel to the flames.


    They can''t interfere in the world, but it''s good to control a puppet to be the emperor behind the scenes.


    This world is plotted by a group of people, used by a group of people, trying to rewrite the pattern of the world.


    After watching Ye Lan leave, Xiao Yuming vomites a mouthful of blood and can win Luo Sheng, but he is also seriously injured. Before, because ye Lan was there, he was strong. Otherwise, I don''t know whether this strong man, who is not weaker than Luo Sheng, will fight himself. The reliability of this alliance is too low.


    Although the hell Legion has attacked most of the world, the loss is also very huge. Except for the dark ten monarchs, the immortal level strongmen are exhausted, and few of them are alive and have combat effectiveness. Even the dark ten monarchs have lost combat effectiveness for a while, and need a good period of rest.


    The three holy cities of mankind were destroyed. Except for the four families of China and some super ancient families of other countries, no immortal class strong people survived. It can be said that these families are the most powerful at this time, but they are forbidden to interfere in the process of the world by the rules of the world, just like outsiders.


    Li Lin in front of me hesitated for a while, but finally said: "you don''t have to say more, surrender, otherwise the red dragon army can only set foot in your Weiyang City, you should understand that your current strength is impossible to block the red dragon army."


    "The other side is all above the prefecture level. There are heaven level, spirit level and immortal level. We should take something to resist the other side." A voice of despair broke out in the city.


    I hold the thunder tooth tightly, the thunder hisses on the hand.


    "It seems that there is no room. As a person, how can I surrender to a group of ugly and dirty bodies? Come on, fight." At last he yelled out with a roaring voice.


    Li Lincheng master shook his head and said, "the red dragon army will take down Weiyang city."


    The red dragon army is strict in discipline and powerful, just like a powerful bulldozer heading for Weiyang city.


    But at this time the earth began to shake up, the land began to crack inch by inch.

 C391

    The red dragon army came with great power, and the earth began to shake violently. However, it was not made by the red dragon army, but the powerful existence under the earth, which made the ground begin to collapse.


    When Li Lin appeared in front of me, I knew that I couldn''t hold Weiyang city. The only way was to use my last card, steel Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu was a God when he was alive. Even a strong immortal was just like a mole ant in front of him. At this time, a huge creature appeared on the ground. Its body was extremely huge. It was hundreds of meters long. It was like a crushing red dragon army cutting vegetables and melons.


    Li Lin can''t help a Leng to say: "what is this?" He faintly felt the huge pressure from the steel Xuanwu. He was an immortal strong man, and he was a superior immortal strong man when he burst out. He didn''t expect that the huge Xuanwu in front of him could give him pressure.


    He waved his big knife to cut at Xuanwu''s back. It was an immortal level big knife, which can be described as invincible. However, the moment he touched Xuanwu''s back armor, his knife was bounced away, and his huge strength rebounded, which made him suffer some damage.


    "What''s going on?"


    When he asked questions, I had already entered the steel basaltic, controlling its continuous killing on the battlefield. It seemed that the battle that just fell on one side had become the battle that fell on the other side.


    Seeing this, Li Lin cheered: "Red Dragon army, retreat."


    The red dragon army retreated in an orderly way, which was the execution on the battlefield. The red dragon army retreated quickly, and originally wanted to control the iron and steel Xuanwu to catch up with it. But as soon as I saw Weiyang city in the rear, I immediately stood up, because Li Lin was still flying in the sky. As long as I left Weiyang City, Li Lin would certainly attack Weiyang city.


    This city can''t resist the attack of the strong immortal.


    Before the iron and steel Xuanwu returned to the city wall, no matter who expected such a monster to guard the city wall, the people in the city stabilized.


    "Ye Ling, where did you get such a monster?" Li Lin asked.


    "You don''t have to know these things." When I finished, I launched an attack with iron and steel basaltic weapons. Although the modern weapons have good power, they can''t hurt Li Lin if converted to the world''s attack power of 7000.


    "Incomparable defense, but no attack." Li Lin said.


    He really has nothing to do with steel and basalt, but steel and basalt can''t stop him from doing anything.


    I cut it down with a knife. The gas of the knife swept over the city wall, and a large part of the city wall collapsed. At this time, I went through the steel basaltic weapons warehouse. Besides being powerful as a weapon, I only had a nuclear bomb, which had 3W attack power.


    A nuclear bomb was launched through the launching port, which broke out in the red dragon army, howling everywhere. The powerful nuclear bomb should have raised a mushroom cloud, but it is only a powerful explosion in this world.


    "Li Lin, if you insist on fighting, my Weiyang city can''t stop you, but your red dragon army will be buried with my Weiyang city." I yelled.


    Every soldier of the red dragon army is his brother. No matter which one he is, he doesn''t want to die. But what he has to admit is that his attack power can''t break through the defense power of steel Xuanwu, and his subordinates are even more impossible. On the contrary, they will only be hurt by the rebound.


    "Red Dragon army, retreat." Li Lin said very decisively.


    Then he said to the people on the city wall and me: "Ye Ling, you have to think well for yourself. The whole world has been occupied, and almost all the human immortal class strongmen have died. If you haven''t occupied Weiyang City, then after the first wave of attack, you will use a huge city to resist the power of the whole hell force. Do you think you can resist it?"


    "You don''t have to worry if you can stop it. At least I won''t be a running dog." I said aloud.


    Li Lin was not enraged and did not look back. He and the red dragon army went into the crack together. I can see that he did not plan to kill the city. Otherwise, when the red dragon army left, he would stay alone, and I had no way to deal with him. The appearance of steel Xuanwu seemed to give him a reason to explain to Xiao Yuming.


    "Ding, Liu Yizhu, the crown prince of the Chinese Empire, successfully recaptured Panlong city and became the new Chinese emperor."


    We just succeeded in defense, but we didn''t expect to be recaptured when we went to Beijing. Besides, it was my old acquaintance Liu Yizhu. I don''t think this man has the strength and courage to recapture Shangjing, but what matters more is that he has become a new emperor, which means that the previous Emperor has died or abdicated.


    Then this message again appeared a world prompt sound.


    "Ding, Weiyang city successfully defended the city. The defense of the city wall was greatly strengthened, and eight magic crystal cannons were obtained. Under the cover of holy light, everyone''s talent was improved."


    The holy light comes from the sky, and everyone''s talent has been improved. At this time, nothing can be seen, but it will become faster when it needs to be advanced.


    Riding the wolf flew to the bottom of the wall, put his hand on the wall slowly, and put his face on it, as if he could feel the heartbeat of little stone and say: "little stone."The wall seemed to move for a while. I was surprised to see the wall. I knew that the little stone was not dead. It just became the wall, and I was happy immediately.


    After flying to the city wall, everyone cheered, and there were constant voices on the forum of the world, because the only giant cities that survived in the world were Weiyang city and Panlong city. Almost all the strong disappeared overnight, except those from ancient families.


    "Everyone, be quiet." I yelled.


    Everyone stopped and turned their eyes on me. It seems that this battle has increased my reputation a lot, which is also a good thing.


    "The hell Legion occupied our city and slaughtered the people. Although we survived, we all know that we may be impacted in the next time. I don''t care whether you are from Murong villa or not, but you are from Weiyang city. Let''s speed up the reconstruction of the city and face the next possible crisis."


    "Good, good, good." jaleo.


    Xiaoke stood behind me and said, "I don''t know why, if you say the same thing, so many people follow. It''s like I''m discussing tactics. No one wants to follow. Is this the legendary leadership?"


    I turned around and said, "Xiao Ke, return the position of the city Lord to me."


    Xiao Ke immediately handed the seal to me and returned it to me. I said, "tomorrow, open the teleportation array and select those who can be trusted to enter Weiyang city. The rest of the people who want to enter Weiyang city need to pay 10000 gold coins."


    "This..." Rogue some embarrassed want to speak, small can stop him, said: "according to what he said is right."


    I turned to leave and said, "have a rest. At three o''clock in the afternoon, there will be a meeting in the city''s main residence. All the people at the rank of deputy commander will be there."


    Xiao Ke looks at Ye Ling''s back and says to her, "why do you agree with him? It''s not good. Weiyang city will be scolded."


    "It''s not good to mix good and bad in the city, and so many people all come to our Weiyang City, which is impossible to accommodate, and I think he has already figured out the next step."


    "What can I do?"


    "The way to confront the big four."


    The rogue opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Xiaoke said: "he has changed. He is calm, calm and wise. I don''t know whether he is good or bad."


    I went to the Lord''s mansion, but I didn''t go in. Instead, I went to the side, because Ning Xian was standing there. I went over and said, "how''s life?"


    "No one''s testing me. No good."


    I walked past her with a smile and said, "how long is our engagement?"


    "Three months." When Ning Xian said this, her face was slightly shy.


    "To be a beautiful bride." I went straight by and said.


    Walking forward, a woman with short hair in black leather armor was standing there. Her hair grew to the position of the shoulder. It was not short hair, but it was also beautiful.


    "Willing to come back?" Water heart month low head says.


    I went over and opened my hands to hold her in my arms. I whispered in her ear and said, "I''m sorry to worry you. I won''t worry about it in the future."


    She is the one who I know has never cheated me. She is the one who deserves my hug. The tears of shuixinyue fall on my shoulder. She doesn''t resist and open her hands to greet me. It''s like a puppet.


    "If you dare to never come back, I want you to look good."


    "No more."


    "At least, at least take me with you if you want to go." The girl''s face on one side of the shy, I hold her shoulder, looking at her delicate face, said: "well."


    Then he went forward again.


    Shuixinyue seemed to be afraid of my leaving without saying goodbye, and immediately said, "Ling, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to take revenge." For those who don''t cheat me, I won''t cheat her. I told her my purpose directly.


    "Who do you want revenge on?"


    "Ye family, but I don''t have enough strength now, so I''m looking for help."


    "Can I help you?"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t need it now. I will speak when I need it one day." A knowing smile left there.


    I went to the side of a yard, the quiet small yard environment is very good, push the door and enter, the barefoot girl is still dressed in white standing there, peerless face looked at me, a smile, beautiful, said: "you come."


    "Well, here I am."


    I went in and said, "Tianxiang, how''s your father?"


    "He''s in the house. Are you going in?"

 C392

    I went in and said, "Tianxiang, how''s your father?"


    "He''s in the house. Are you going in?" Www!


    I thought that the man couldn''t die so easily, but I didn''t expect that he would be in the room for a moment now, but he went to the front of the hut and knocked on the door and said, "may I come in?"


    "Come in." Liu Qi''s voice came out from inside.


    Creak


    I pushed the door and went in. The light in the hut was not very good. The sunlight fell through the cracks of the plants on the outer wall. Liu Qi was sitting on a reclining chair and looked slightly weak. Tang Ying, the king of Chongming, and Ling Jian, his bodyguard, were standing beside him. There were wounds on his chest and blood stains on the bandaged cloth.


    Tianxiang followed me in.


    Keke


    after coughing, Liu Qi said, "you are still alive, but I didn''t expect you to die. I don''t ask why you can still survive. I just want to know why you want to find me at this time."


    "Let him talk to you." I lowered my head and said that when I raised my head again, my eyes had become red, and the whole person of the demon hexagram had become weird.


    I went to the side, sat down and said, "you''re in control of everything today, aren''t you?"


    "Not entirely. At least I was slightly surprised by my injury." Liu Qi smiles and then says, "it seems that you and Ye Ling are two thoughts in the same person''s body. Can you tell me why you think all this is in my expectation?"


    "Who could have expected that his son would start suddenly? It seems that you want to make the world chaotic. As for the purpose, I really don''t know."


    Liu Qi said with a smile, "give full play to your imagination and think about it. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. I''m not in a hurry."


    The six pointed star in my eyes was spinning rapidly, analyzing what happened before. It took about half an hour to say, "maybe you want more territory."


    "I still have a little vision. I let the world fall into chaos for a good excuse to fight for more land. This Chinese land alone is not enough to satisfy people."


    I said a view of possibility comparison, which sounds crazy, but it was affirmed by Liu Qi. The emperor is just a madman who controls the largest country in the world, but let his country fall into chaos. All his soldiers and immortal strongmen die and put all his eggs in one basket.


    Madman


    this is my most pertinent evaluation of him.


    "But all your soldiers are dead. Liu Yizhu has become a new emperor, claiming that you are dead. If you show up, Liu Yizhu will probably say that you have been assimilated into the undead by the hell army. What strength do you have to make a comeback?"


    Liu Qi said with a smile: "the analysis is quite good, but you don''t know me. In my eyes, my country is only composed of four parts."


    Pointed to Ling Jian and said: "this is my sword, extremely sharp sword." Pointing to Tang Ying, he said: "this is my military book. It''s a tactician who has no future but is unfavourable." Then he put his hand on his chest and said, "I am the emperor, the leader of the country."


    Finally, he pointed to Tianxiang at the door and said, "and Tianxiang, that''s my future."


    I look at Tianxiang, she is very strong, very smart, beautiful, but willing to stay at my side, enough forbearance, always a light face, because she holds everything, there will be no big deviation.


    Liu Qi then said, "I know what you want. Make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "If you want revenge, go to the Ye family. Of course, the four families are also in my goal. I don''t allow those arrogant families to exist in my world. If I have the same goal, I can attack the four families hand in hand. But the strength of the four families is too strong. After taking back the world, I will use all my strength to help you eradicate the Ye family, but I need you to help me first Love. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I won''t come out, so I need you to take my place to fight all over the world and collect all the countries around me. Originally, I thought that the whole world would be occupied from the beginning, but what I never expected was that you actually guarded a huge city. Then things would be much easier to do. According to your prestige, break down several secondary or primary main cities and expose the pole It''s OK to start. "


    "I don''t think it can be that simple." I asked.


    "Of course, the most important part of this is that you want to become Tianxiang''s subordinate, become the leader of the rebel army in the name of her Princess, establish enough reputation, and then..."


    Before he finished, I continued, "then she has a chance to become emperor, right?"


    "Yes." Liu Qi answered without any concealment.


    Because most of the people in high positions in the world are decadent and stubborn, especially the people in chachen city. They will not allow the emperor of mankind to be a woman. This is the ultimate goal of Liu Qi. He wants Tianxiang to become the next emperor.His behavior is like a crazy gambler in the gambling house, putting all his assets in the same position, even without any certainty, risking everything. However, what we have to admit is that the harvest of possible success is just as rich.


    "Yes." In my eyes, the blood red hexagram is still turning, and I simply answered such a sentence.


    Liu Qi looked at me and said, "don''t you want to be a leader at such a great opportunity? You have the ability to have the only big city and the reputation. "


    "I don''t have any interest in anything. I just want revenge. As long as you dare to swear to heaven and help me eradicate the Ye family, I can promise you my conditions and do my best to help Tianxiang."


    "Good." After that, Liu Qi raised his hand and said, "I, Liu Qi, swear to heaven that as long as Ye Ling helps Tian Xiang ascend the throne, then Liu Qi and Tian Xiang will use all their abilities to help Ye Ling eradicate the Ye family of the four major families. It''s against this oath that there is no place to die." The oath of heaven is definitely completed.


    The oath of the way of heaven can not be violated unless you have the power to violate the way of heaven, but how many people in this world can violate the meaning of the way of heaven.


    My decision is to give up the huge Weiyang city and its own reputation, push Tianxiang to everyone, let her become a leader, and I''m just her deputy.


    Liu Qi looked at me and said, "in exchange for Tianxiang, you can marry the beauty around you, but you can''t make it public. It''s also a compensation for you, but you have to be Tianxiang''s husband."


    I know what he means. It''s just to further bind me.


    I have a feeling of being taken charge of everywhere, but what I call this thing, the world, the country and the mountains are all external things to me. I just want to revenge and let those ye family members who are superior to me know my anger. One day, I will step down that arrogant family.


    "Then everything I do next will take Tianxiang as the core and push her to the stage. Of course, I don''t believe I need to do too much. As the descendant of Nu Wa, who is called the future person by the emperor, what I need is my little assistance."


    Liu Qi said, "of course, you will not be allowed to do it alone. I will arrange what I should do."


    The bright red star in my eyes faded and became the normal color. I said, "now that I''ve finished talking, I''ll go first."


    "Tianxiang, send him out." Liu Qi said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, the resourceful man, holding my purpose, my weakness, let me willingly become his weapon.


    When I got to the courtyard, I stopped. There was a beautiful flower on the vine beside me, blue with pink halo. I reached out and gently picked it off. I turned around and looked at the fairy behind me who didn''t eat fireworks. I walked slowly to her and put the flower in her hair.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful."


    Tianxiang looked at me with a pair of charming eyes, touched the flowers in her hair with her hand, and said softly, "Ling, thank you, willing to help me."


    "Do you want to be emperor?"


    Slightly embarrassed nodded, I said with a smile: "since you want to fight for it, I am willing to help you."


    "Spirit..." Eyes affectionately looking at me.


    "Tianxiang, did you approach me from the beginning for this purpose, to be frank, to use me?"


    Tianxiang looked at me straight, Leng for a while, I know she is thinking about what kind of way to answer me is the best.


    I reached for her head and said, "answer me honestly. I won''t blame you."


    Tianxiang finally nodded and said, "yes."


    When the wind blows, I gently plucked her hair from her face, and looked at her sincerely with my eyes. For a moment, it was undeniable that I had expected that she would lie to me, but she didn''t. She told me honestly and admitted it.


    I took her hand, knelt down on one knee, looked up at her and said, "Your Highness, thank you for your honesty to me. Please accept my respect."


    "Ding, Ye Ling, the Lord of Weiyang City, handed over the position of the Lord to Princess Tianxiang Liu Xuan, who became the Lord of Weiyang city."


    Tianxiang looks at Ye Ling kneeling in front of her with one knee. His eyes are peaceful and peaceful. But she knows that from this moment on, he will become a solid partner on his journey and an important part of helping him ascend the throne. But from this moment on, she can no longer get his most simple love. She doesn''t know whether it''s worth it.

 C393

    I took her hand, knelt down on one knee, looked up at her and said, "Your Highness, thank you for your honesty to me. Please accept my respect."


    "Ding, Ye Ling, the Lord of Weiyang City, handed over the position of the Lord to Princess Tianxiang Liu Xuan, who became the Lord of Weiyang city." Www @


    the moment I made this decision, everyone sent a message.


    "Ling, what are you doing?" Xiaoke asked


    "what are you doing? You let Tianxiang take the position of the Lord of the city."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t have time to reply to them one by one, so I said on the guild channel, "Tianxiang will be the leader of Weiyang city and the president of Murong villa in the future. Everyone will listen to her orders in the future, and there''s no need to question this."


    It was almost an uproar, but this was my order, and everyone finally chose to obey.


    Looking at Tianxiang, he said, "this city will be yours in the future, but you need to do more than me to make the people below obey you." Xiaoke and I are friends from the beginning, fighting together until now, so they are willing to follow me. Tianxiang is different. She needs to show her strength as a city leader.


    "Ling, look at my attributes."


    I took down the grass ring on my finger, and my Kongming eye saw her attribute.


    Tianxiang 88 level


    magic sword master


    the high level is incredible. She is the inheritor of Nu Wa. She has already been in the prefecture level for a long time. When she took down the ring of grass ring, his name appeared at the top of the world rankings. She didn''t practice very much, but she reached 88 level. It can almost be considered that she didn''t encounter any bottleneck when she was in the prefecture level.


    She said, "my talent is extraordinary. It increases my experience by 50 percent."


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect to have such a rebellious talent. As expected, I was in a mess. I said with a smile, "I''ll go first. I''ll have a meeting in the Lord''s mansion in the afternoon. This is your first day as the Lord of the city."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon meeting, all the people at the level of deputy head of Murong villa arrived, and there were also some important persons in charge of the city I didn''t know. Since they were selected from the small group, they must be trustworthy.


    I went in with Tianxiang, and took her to the position of the Lord of the city. Standing beside her, she looked at me, and I nodded and said, "Tianxiang will be the Lord of Weiyang city and the president of Murong villa in the future. She is also the first person in tianbang. As a Princess of the Empire, I decided to do my best to help her revive China."


    could hear me say this, and immediately came out and said, "I would like to work for your royal highness."


    I had discussed with her before. She heard that she wanted to help the princess create a new China on her own. There was an irrepressible excitement in her eyes. I could see that she was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to show her talent. With me, she could only play less than half of her intelligence. She was looking forward to really intervening in the world.


    I''m the former Lord of the city, small but military. We both agree. Naturally, others have no objection.


    I looked at Tianxiang, she also looked at me, and then said loudly: "I am very honored to get your help."


    Then she knelt down on one knee, and I was stunned. She went on to say, "this is my respect for you. I hope you can unite in the future and take back Panlong city and Huaxia from hell Legion and other rebels."


    At this time, I was thinking about whether the girl in front of me would have given up my position if she had participated in the chachenwudao conference.


    Tianxiang began to discuss some things with Xiaoke. I didn''t want to get involved in the things they discussed and I was not interested in them. After the meeting, I rode on the wolf and flew out of the city. I had a little look at the situation in the surrounding cities.


    Many secondary main cities are dilapidated, and people are displaced outside. There are many base areas among the langye mountains, which are built by ordinary people. It''s the same to go further. This time I''ve been walking for one day, and I''m almost to the seaside according to the speed of wolf.


    There are many cities by the sea, but I see a city that is not very dilapidated. It is very small and can accommodate about 100000 people. The facilities are quite good. The port has everything, and the surrounding area is very open, which provides the possibility to expand the city. Moreover, the sea water here is very deep, which is necessary for the port.


    This city is now occupied by the hell Legion. I bypassed the city and dived directly into the sea. There are many creatures on the bottom of the sea. After observing here, the sea here is really deep. It is open within five kilometers of the sea, but five kilometers of the sea is a group of reefs with only one huge opening, which makes me ecstatic.


    It can be used as our port. The future war may be in the three aspects of sea, land and air. It is a good thing to have a good port and protect the reefs.


    I looked at the city again. The name of the city is yuanliao city. There are not many hell legions in the city. There is only one prefecture level of 85OSS is on guard. As long as Weiyang city comes, it''s not difficult to take this small city, but I didn''t inform them. I looked around the city.


    I flew to one of them and said, "are you from yuanliao city?"


    "Who are you?" In the crowd, a level 79 person came out, which was quite a good level, but the equipment was not very good, only two pieces of dark gold equipment.


    "I''m Ye Ling from Weiyang city. If you want to take back yuanliao City, come with me."


    Everyone was stunned to hear that Weiyang city was the only giant city in the human world controlled by the royal family. How could the name of Weiyang city not be known, and many people seemed to know my name.


    "Will Weiyang city come to help us take back yuanliao city?" Everyone was overjoyed.


    "I''m the only one here this time."


    "What can one do?"


    I was the only one to hear the voice of discussion, but Feng Yun, the knight of level 79, looked at me and said, "are you really the first Ye Ling of that chachen martial arts assembly?"


    I nodded, then turned around and rode the wolf to yuanliao city. It was obvious that the people behind me were still negotiating, but I flew directly to the city. The reason why I dared to fight was that I saw that there were only some skeleton archers in the city, and there were no flying monsters. As long as I killed the skeleton archers, I could be invincible.


    I didn''t care whether the people behind me followed me or not. I directly pulled the bow, and the thunderbolt and arrow flew out. The powerful magic damage broke out among the skeleton archers. The thunder and lightning flow. Under the powerful attack power, the skeleton Archer has no resistance at all.


    The moment a skeleton Archer fell, the golden light on me lit up.


    I didn''t expect to upgrade directly


    "Ding, successfully upgraded, reached level 80, promoted to prefecture level, reset attribute bonus, advanced career."


    "Ding, prefecture level attribute bonus reset, one constitution converted 20 hp, one agility converted 0.9 Dodge, 0.02 attack speed, one strength converted 1.2 physical attack, one wisdom converted 2 attack, 25 magic points."


    After the growth of attribute bonus, my attribute has been greatly improved again.


    Spirit level 80


    canglan array mage


    strength 103


    physique 503


    agility 447


    wisdom 937


    blood 11660


    Magic 25052


    physical attack 123-124


    magic attack 3894-4234


    physical defense 1300


    magic defense 1020


    the real magic attack power has reached 6931-7536, which is even more extraordinary when combined with array Now that I''m at the prefecture level, my several arrays have been upgraded.


    : shape the array with the power of dragon and tiger, increase 60% of the attack, the range diameter is 20 meters, prefecture level


    : shape the government with the defense of tortoise, increase 60% of the defense, the range diameter is 20 meters, prefecture level


    under the addition of the array, my attack power has broken through 10000, these hell creatures are not my opponents at all, the more powerful these two arrays are in the later stage.


    And wolf now with me to the prefecture level, his bonus attribute once again a large range of ascension.


    Immortal pet


    Health 15W


    Introduction: the devil wolf from the ghost is burning the flame of hell, running with the air and the earth, leaving the ghost flame burning continuously.


    Riding effect


    + 480 physique


    + 420 strength


    + 400 agility


    + 540 wisdom


    incidental: empty travel


    incidental: Ghost flame dye body: the flaming ghost flame burns the body of riding and ghost wolf, and then increases the movement speed by 50% to burn the person you meet.


    480''s constitution is 9600 HP. I have more than 2W HP under the bonus. 540''s intelligence is 1080 attack power for me. Moreover, these attributes of intelligence will be prior to the skill bonus and enjoy all the attack bonus after me.


    The bonus of high agility makes my attack speed faster. It has reached the speed of two or even three arrows a second. Of course, it''s tiring to shoot so fast.


    The thunder arrow fell down, and the damage was all seventeen or eight thousand pieces. Feng Yun, who was coming from a distance, looked at me in the sky and said, "is this the first strength of chachen martial arts assembly?"


    Obviously, my strength is beyond his imagination. This small city is almost independent of the world. There is only competition among several small gangs inside. I have never seen the real strong.


    The attribute bonus reset of prefecture level is too powerful. One point of wisdom equals two points of attack power, which is a great help.


    Feng Yunda said, "everyone, cheer up and take back yuanliao city." With his command, the mighty human army is marching towards yuanliao city. I smile a little. Ten thousand lightning strikes are condensed in my hand, and the huge lightning arrows are added to my body."I will open the gate for you."


    Ten thousand thunderbolts roared out, blowing dry and decaying, smashing the ten meter high gate of the secondary main city.

 C394

    "I will open the gate for you."


    Ten thousand thunderbolts roared out, blowing dry and decaying, smashing the ten meter high gate of the secondary main city. Www @


    with my attack power and the impact power of ten thousand lightning strikes, the gate is like a piece of tofu. Seeing me like this, all the people behind me are stunned. They should never have thought that someone could break the tall gate at one time, even when the monster attacked the city.


    The morale was shocked. I rushed to the front, and the dark flame swept over the city. I yelled: "give me the OSS, and you will have the rest."


    "Good."


    A group of people and monsters fight together.


    I flew straight to the giant crab monster.


    Ground level


    HP 220W


    attack 3100-3600


    magic attack 3500-3700


    defense 2300


    magic defense 2900


    features: water iron armor: add 10% material defense and magic defense, and 20% water damage reduction.


    Skill: sawtooth: turns huge pincers, dealing 150% magic damage.


    Water cannon: spray water cannon, causing 200% of magic damage.


    Raging waves of water: Summons waves, covering 100 meters, causing great damage.


    Introduction: monsters from the deep sea, surrender and hell legion, have a strong defense and attack, is a very difficult monster.


    Level: 80


    for a monster at level 80, if it''s a monster who doesn''t have many good equipment, there''s really no way to deal with it. But first, I''ve been at the level of Prefecture, and the attribute is greatly increased. His defense power is more than 4000 under the bonus of OSS at the level of Prefecture, which has no effect in front of me.


    The thunder teeth are opened, and the lightning arrow flies out, piercing its armor and bringing 13460 damage. The damage is obviously enough. Even if he has more than 2 million HP, my output can still kill him, and I have the air supremacy, and he can''t even attack me.


    "What''s the matter with this man? I can''t even beat a prefecture level OSS, and let people live. "


    "Take a look at the ranking tianbang in the world. Now he is the top 10 in the prefecture level. Of course, it''s because I heard that he disappeared for more than seven months. After disappearing for so long, he came back to the ranking tianbang again and kept Weiyang city. We can''t be stunned. Yuanliao city is our city, so we have to contribute."


    "The fury of winter." With a loud drink, I felt that my brain became clear. Taking advantage of the opportunity of this single challenge


    OSS, I took out all my skills and used them again. I didn''t have to use them for a long time, and I was unfamiliar with them. I happened to be familiar with them. Unconsciously, I didn''t find that I had so many skills.


    After half an hour, I finally crippled it, leaving only 10% of its blood. I knew it was going to enlarge its moves, so I yelled to the people below ahead of time: "all retreat, dodge the big moves."


    Those people were very obedient to my orders, all stepped back, crab''s big move also came, the torrent was fierce, but it only had monsters from hell around, so it helped us instead.


    Waiting for it to finish, he yelled: "sword spirit thunder formula." After entering the prefecture level, the number of thunder and lightning swords of Jianling leijue has changed from 21 to 42, which has doubled. Countless swords have fallen from the sky. Although the damage is only 7000-8000, the number of them is huge. The blood of the big crab is rapidly decreasing.


    Lead thunder sword appeared in the hand, the corner of the mouth smile slightly, in front of so many people how also want to come to a handsome point of the end, right.


    "Nine dances of Thunder Dragon." From the wolf''s back, the thunder and lightning roared on the thunder sword. Nine huge thunder dragons came out of my sword. The thunder and lightning formed their roar. Nine thunder dragons stabbed into the crab''s body along with my sword.


    Roaring


    huge crabs fell to the ground, and experience made me rise half a level. Even if a person killed a prefecture level


    OSS has only such experience, it seems that it''s impossible for the prefecture level to upgrade by leaps and bounds.


    Looking at the equipment on the ground, I didn''t expect that today''s luck was not very good. Only a piece of dark gold armor was put into the package. After a careful look, there was a piece of kraft paper and I picked it up.


    Open the kraft paper, it''s a map. I can''t understand what''s written on it, but the sign of the skull can indicate danger, and the sign of the treasure box means treasure. It''s international. When I think about the treasure, I will take away the kraft paper immediately, and send a message to Tianxiang immediately, saying: "Tianxiang, I have recovered a distant Liao City by the sea, send someone Come here. "


    "I didn''t expect that the efficiency was so high that I recovered a city after leaving for a few hours."


    "Send someone over. I''ll go and stabilize the situation in the city first.""Well, OK. I''ll ask Chen Lei to bring someone over. Do you want to come back for dinner?"


    "No, I''ll be here first. I''m tired."


    At the end of the sentence, Feng Yun came over and said, "thank you, Mr. Ye Ling."


    "There''s nothing to thank. In this world, we should have helped each other. Before long, people from central city will come." I said directly.


    Feng Yun was stunned.


    I know what he means. This is their city. Whether it''s the hell Legion or us, it''s a capture. But I said, "the hell Legion may fight back soon. This is not the peaceful era before. Only by uniting together can we survive. Join us."


    Feng Yun thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll join you. It''s our honor to join Weiyang City, Lord Ye."


    "I''m not the Lord of Weiyang any more."


    "Ah?" Feng Yun was slightly stunned. He obviously didn''t think of it.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "now the Lord of Weiyang city is today''s princess, your majesty, Princess Tianxiang."


    Feng Yun is a clever man. He naturally wants to understand why Tianxiang will become our leader. What he sees is an ambitious man who says, "willing to serve your royal highness."


    At present, how many hot-blooded teenagers hope to make contributions and create their own legends, while Feng Yun belongs to the people who can seize their own opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Chen Lei finally arrived, along with Fitz, Xiaoyu and LAN jiangruo. My younger brothers and sisters all arrived. They came here specially. When I saw them, I gave a smile. Fitz jumped into my arms and I touched its big head.


    He said, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother ye, it''s not easy for you to survive. You won''t be reunited with us for a while, and then you''ll leave again. I can''t bear you."


    Fitz was still a child, and I comforted him.


    They come to a temporary room together. Chen Lei takes over Tiannan and becomes the person in charge of internal affairs in Weiyang city. His management can be said to be in good order. Moreover, his occupation is close to that of a clergyman. His strength is also growing rapidly. After receiving the light of Tianfu in Weiyang City, he wants to break through the prefecture level, so he can easily burst out before I gave him my dark gold armor.


    I took out the kraft paper that I had picked up before and opened it to have a look. The map on it is very good, but I don''t have the confidence to find this treasure with the help of the map. After all, for Lu Chi, the most boring invention in the world is the map.


    At this time, Fitz came up to me and said, "brother ye, what are you looking at?"


    "Today, I killed a


    OSS and got this map. If it seems OK, I''ll have a look first."


    Fitz looked at the map in my hand and said in surprise, "how can the words on it be from our sea hare family?"


    "Ah? Do you know the words on it


    "Yes."


    "Come on, show me what''s written on it."


    Fitz looked at the little words on the map very carefully, and looked at me in surprise after reading them.


    "What does it say?"


    "Brother, it says the whereabouts of the Pearl, the treasure of our family."


    "The Pearl of the sea king?"


    Fitz put down the map and said: "I said when the patriarch told me a story, the Pearl of the sea king is the treasure of our family. It is said that we can get endless power if we get it. I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Seeing that Fitz was excited, I stood up and said, "in that case, let''s set out. What is the Pearl of the sea king?"


    "It''s written on the map that this thing is in an undersea mountain. I''m the only one who can swim at the bottom of the sea. You can only dive in for a while, but you can''t reach such a deep depth."


    I didn''t think of it. After a little thought, I thought of those people in yuanliao city who took a kind of pill one by one and then could dive into the water. After the successful siege, many people went into the water and seized it to celebrate.


    I think it may be a medicine that can dive into the water. This half of the cities in the sea should have some special ways to let people dive into the sea, so I went out to find Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun is discussing with Chen Lei about yuanliao city at this time. Seeing me go in, Chen Lei says, "Ling, I just came here. There are three similar cities near yuanliao city. We want to take advantage of this opportunity to recover them. You can lead us tomorrow."


    "Let the people of Weiyang city come here tomorrow. We need to train them. We can''t rely on me to attack the city alone in the future, and I have something to do tomorrow." Then he looked at Feng Yun and said, "Feng Yun, I see people in the city can dive into the water after taking a pill. I don''t know what that is?"


    "Oh, it''s a water avoiding pill. It''s a very common pill here. After taking it, you can breathe freely underwater for an hour. It''s a very good medicine.""I don''t know if you can give us some."


    "Of course." Feng Yun gave me a handful of medicine, and I immediately ran back to the room. When I put the pills on the table, Fitz suddenly broke them up in a rage.

 C395

    Feng Yun gave me a handful of medicine, and I ran back to the room immediately. When I put the pills on the table, Fitz suddenly broke them up in a rage.


    Seeing his appearance, I was stunned and asked, "Fitz, what are you doing?" Www!


    Fitz looked at me. It was the first time that I saw such a terrible expression on his lovely face. Fitz said, "these pills are made from the ears of my people."


    "Ah?" I was stunned. I recalled that I saw Fitz''s relatives and friends in the place where the sea hare was. Their heads were straight up and their ears were cut off. Anger and amazement appeared to me at the same time.


    "It''s OK. We don''t eat these things." I appeased Fitz, then walked out of the room and found Feng Yun again. I said, "Feng Yun, where did those pills come from?"


    "Most of us have some pills sold by aborigines."


    I said calmly, "is there a human pharmacist in the city who can make these pills?"


    "As far as I know, I don''t know about other cities. However, these pills in our city are not made at all because they are cheap. They are all purchased directly from stores."


    "That''s good. It''s announced that no one is allowed to take or make this kind of pill."


    Feng Yungang wanted to ask me why, but he was a man who knew how to observe words and colors. Seeing my low expression, he took back what he wanted to ask, just nodded and said, "yes, deputy city master."


    I then asked, "is there any other way to get people into the water?"


    Feng Yun thought a little: "there is a huge tree ten kilometers south by the sea. The root of the tree often produces a kind of bubble, which can move freely under the water for a period of time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, before the sun rose, I set out on my own. Now I seem to prefer to act alone, perhaps because of more freedom. Who knows.


    Ten kilometers south of the beach is a huge beach, beautiful scenery, and here it is very obvious that on the beach, there is a huge tree with a height of more than 30 meters, the shape of the leaves is like a huge coconut, compressed into a flat shape, the huge roots are half in the water, half on the beach.


    The half in the water is bubbling from time to time.


    Let the wolf fly down, and then picked a leaf on the grass map.


    Advanced plants often grow on the seashore, with a height of more than 30 meters. The rhizome can have an extremely powerful ability to store oxygen, and can make bubbles. It can wrap the human body and allow people to move freely on the seabed for more than an hour. After cutting a section of rhizome, bubbles can be produced.


    When I got to the seaside, I put my hand in the sea water and found a small section of rhizome. Lightning flashed from my hand and cut off a section of rhizome. I could see that the tissue next to a trachea on the rhizome was very dense. A bubble was slowly generated in the trachea, and then I blocked the bubble with my finger to stop it.


    A small section of rhizome can produce about ten bubbles. I cut off the rhizome constantly. This small rhizome is not a big deal for the huge magic tung tree. It will recover soon. In case I cut more than 30 small rhizomes.


    I''ve tried the bubble myself. I can enter the bubble in the process of bubble formation. After that, the appearance of the bubble is extremely tough, but it can be broken from the inside. It''s really amazing.


    I looked up at the magic tung tree, the sun hit me with the sea and sand in the face, said to myself: "thank you."


    As long as you look for nature well, it will always help you when you need it most. The laws of nature, the laws of nature, are better reflected in these creatures.


    It''s already nine o''clock in the morning to go back with the roots of the magic tung tree. It''s a good time to start. I don''t want to stop any more. Since I''m the treasure of the Fitz family, I''m sure it''s not bad. I''ll go to sea in a boat.


    "Deputy city master, the sea area is safe within 500 Li. There is no particularly powerful monster. I believe that the deputy city master will surely be able to defeat it, but if the reef group is beyond 500 Li, it is extremely dangerous sea area. It''s better not to go."


    Our goal is five hundred miles away. Even if he said so, I decided to start. I nodded and said, "we will be careful."


    Chen Lei was worried and said, "Ling, it''s too dangerous if you don''t call a few more people in the city, and you''ll start with four people."


    "It''s not a difficult thing, and we''re just going to explore. Don''t worry too much. We''ll be back soon."


    "Well, be careful."


    We went out to sea. There was only me, Fitz, Xiaoyu, lanjiangruo and an old man on board.


    The speed of the boat was very good. The old man looked at us and said, "it''s good to be young. You can go wherever you want. I''m not like an old man."


    I looked at the old man confidently. Although he was old and full of white hair and beard, he had excellent temperament. He was dressed like a captain, and when he was at the seaside, Feng Yun had great respect for him. Although he was only grade 60, he bowed to him."You used to be in the Navy, old man."


    "Ha ha ha, indeed. I used to be in the Navy, and I was a major general." After that, I brightened the sign on my shoulder. I can''t understand the stars, but it looks pretty powerful.


    I wonder why such a person has become a boatman and lives on a boat.


    "I don''t know the old man''s name."


    "My name is Zheng, old man."


    "Mr. Zheng, you are a major general of the Navy. Why don''t you make great efforts in this world? I think you have such strength."


    Mr. Zheng laughed and said, "it''s your young people''s business to make a great progress. I''ve retired for more than ten years. It''s good to live a carefree life by fishing every day."


    Most of our city are young people. Although Xiaoke is very powerful, the problem of inexperience is still obvious. I had long hoped that an older person would come to help us. At this time, it was just right to see Mr. Zheng, and I couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Zheng, yuanliao city has just recovered. If you can, I hope you can also make some contribution to your city ¡£¡±


    "Old man, I''m used to being free and loose, and young man, old man, I have an ugly sentence here, but it''s a loyal one. I don''t know if you want to hear it or not."


    "Please, old man."


    "When I was young, I joined the army with some friends in my hometown and wanted to make contributions. When I became a major, one of my brothers died. When I became a major general, all my brothers died. I was alone in the face of the sea and the armband. As a teenager, power will make people deeply involved. It will constantly lure you forward To enter the abyss that cannot be extricated. "


    "Old man, your life is your own life, no one can overlap with you, I will go straight ahead, I have my own goal, I want to cherish people, I will not give up, I will not lose."


    "Hahaha, youth is youth, impulsive, but I like it. I don''t know how many years I haven''t impulsively come over. If you don''t dislike youth, I''m willing to fight again."


    "That''s the deal."


    ¡­¡­


    In Panlong City, the capital of the emperor, Liu Yizhu captured a group of former imperial ministers, many of whom were strong, and took tough measures to kill all those who opposed him, sealing off those who knew that he had assassinated Liu Qi, but rumors were still flying in Panlong city.


    He is not a stable emperor, and the four families of hell Legion just want to support a puppet emperor. Trapped in the Panlong City, the outside is all the territory of hell legion, and they are accompanied by the canary in the cage.


    Liu Yizhu is not good either. He wants to be an emperor, and he is even willing to assassinate his father. He is cruel enough. Such a man is patient enough to be a man when the situation is bad. But once he is allowed to turn over, he will be more resolute than anyone else.


    At this time, he was struggling to survive between the four families and the hell Legion. The middle family and the jade family of the four families knew about helping the hell Legion. The two families were biting each other. They wanted to drive Liu Qi out of power, but now they have become the whole hell Legion.


    The people of the four families also gathered together to discuss the future affairs. Ye Lan stood up and said, "Liu Yizhu now listens to me for everything. In his name, our four families help drive the hell army back to hell."


    "All the things that lead wolves into the house are for you to do. How do you explain to your ancestors?" Murong''s ancestors said.


    The situation became tense. There were twenty-one members of the four families here, and all the immortal strong men were here.


    "Old Murong, this is the end of the matter. Don''t blame the past too much. It''s better to discuss the future."


    Murong Xicheng said: "anyway, I don''t agree with Liu Yizhu to be the emperor. A dog who can even kill his father wants to be the emperor. It''s a dream."


    Ye Lan said: "don''t forget what Liu Qi did to us, Murong old thief. The emperor was so arrogant that he fought against us, and the time was more and more urgent. We need to think about our own future. We were ordered not to interfere in the world, but once the world changes, we will not be banned. At that time, we will easily take this country and benefit us No harm. "


    "Hum." Murong Xicheng has no reason to refute him.


    Other people don''t have any more. Ye Lan said with a smile: "in this case, let''s start. Each of the four families sends their elite children to join Liu Yizhu''s command to help him recapture the Empire. At the same time, we also need to be alert to the strong in hell. Although they were almost lost in the first World War, the strength of the ten monarchs is too strong It''s too big. "

 C396

    The ship is driving slowly, out of the sea, the speed is very fast, along the way will encounter some monsters, but those little monsters are not a big thing.


    Sure enough, as Feng Yun said, there is no danger in the sea area within 500 kilometers, and the area bounded by 500 kilometers is a large area of reef forest. Captain Zheng said, "well, everyone, the next is not a calm sea area." With that, he sailed slowly into the reef forest. Www @


    the sea has become turbulent, and we can see the creatures on the bottom of the sea. Although they are not very huge, they are of high level. From time to time, monsters like sharks come out of the water to attack us.


    I yelled, "stop it."


    Mr. Zheng stopped the boat and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that we have arrived." I said, looking at a huge reef island in the distance, with an area of several kilometers, it looks very conspicuous among these small reefs, and the island looks like a five pointed star, which is very similar to the island on the map.


    The mark on the map should really be in this area. After all, the coverage of this map is too large, so it''s hard to find the exact location. But I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to see it at a glance.


    Mr. Zheng took us close to the island. He thought there would be some monsters guarding the island, but when he found nothing, he went ashore safely. It seemed that the road was too smooth.


    When we got to the shore, there was a pool in the center of the five pointed star island. The map indicated that it was below it. Mr. Zheng and I said, "Mr. Zheng, it''s better to wait here. Let''s have a few minutes."


    "Well, go ahead, old man. I''ll wait for you here. Be careful."


    Farewell to Mr. Zheng, went to the edge of the pool, took out the root of the magic tung tree, opened the opening of the air pipe, and then covered it with bubbles. Several of us wrapped with bubbles quickly dived into the water.


    This pool goes straight down. It''s all a circular passage, about 10 meters wide. I make tiny lightning to light up the darkness and help us see clearly around.


    After diving for about half an hour, I finally saw the bottom.


    The bottom of the water was empty, but there was nothing but sand. It was like an independent space, a huge well full of water.


    When we had no clue, Fitz took out his piece of Kyanite. It seemed that he was called by something. The kyanite fell to the bottom of the water, and all the sediment dissipated in a moment.


    I instantly understood that this is the treasure of the sea hare family. Of course, the sea hare people need to find it.


    After the sediment dissipated, it was like a huge glass, which was a layer of ice. At this time, inch by inch, it cracked.


    Click.


    The ice broke, and there was a huge space below. Several of us fell with the water.


    I was flustered. I saw that it was the ground below. I couldn''t keep it intact when I fell from a height of 100 meters. In an instant, I summoned Xiaolang, caught Xiaoyu and Fitz, and grabbed LAN jiangruo. Xiaolang slowly fell to the ground with several of us. He threw the water on himself. He didn''t like the water very much.


    I stroked his head and looked around at the scene. It was a huge underground space. There was nothing. Fitz walked on his own and seemed to have known the road here for a long time.


    This should be the heritage of their race. It''s just like people who are born to suck milk without teaching. Of course, they still need to learn some skills when they grow up. Fitz seems to know the road here from birth, and only feel it at the moment of seeing it.


    He went to the edge of the wall and put the crystal on the wall. The wall opened and a ladder appeared. It was going down.


    He took the lead and I followed him. It seems that there is no way to find any way without haijingshi.


    It''s several hours'' journey. We don''t even know how far we''ve gone. Fitz walked in front of us without saying a word, and we followed him. If Lan Jiang wanted to ask questions, he was stopped by me, because I don''t think Fitz could answer us at this time. This is the first time I saw his expression.


    Serious and angry, big eyes full of sadness.


    Slowly go down, the stone channel disappeared, the bottom is like the channel under the glass package, a closer look can see that all of them are made of kyanite, how much of the life of the sea hare family can be made.


    This sea area is no longer dark, but transparent, because in front of a huge undersea palace suspended in the sea, the whole palace is also made of sea crystal. Looking at the palace, Fitz''s eyes shed tears, and said stupidly: "finally back, crystal sea, finally to the holy city of WITEL."


    This sea area is in the deep sea, under countless reefs. In fact, it is also in the towering reef forest. It is extremely difficult to be found, but it makes countless marine creatures yearn for it, because it preserves the treasure of the sea.


    At this time, we can see that there are several huge monsters attacking the holy city of WITEL. Judging from their size, at least each one is a monster above the sky level. However, their attack did not cause any damage to WITEL, because it is too strong.Fitz slowly approached the holy city of WITEL. At the gate of the palace, there were two huge statues of the sea hare family. Unlike Fitz, they were very tall and strong. Holding Trident, they were like soldiers in the sea, not cute experts.


    Go to the tall gate, put the haijingshi on the 30 meter high door, this dusty stone door creaks open for many years, followed by a voice: "welcome back, king of the sea."


    Feizi went straight in. It seemed that I could see a huge figure in his back, noble and powerful.


    In my opinion, the holy city of WITEL is more like a huge palace. It has all kinds of streets and houses. It seems that you can still hear the prosperity of the past, the laughter of children in the streets, and the cry of a king on the top of the middle tower.


    Fitz turned to look at me with tears in his eyes and said, "brother, I found it. I really found it. This is my home."


    He quickly ran to the tower, and we also quickly followed him. We can see that the palace is covered with transparent protective layer of kyanite, and the 120 level sky level OSS is attacking it, as if he found us.


    There is no entrance to the tower, but it is like climbing. Fitz''s big ear catches the outside of the tower and starts climbing. I also catch one of them, but the sharp outside cuts my hand directly.


    There is no way to climb, I summoned the wolf to want to fly, but the wolf shook his head on the side of the tower, because it can''t fly here, once it flies, it will be directly pulled back to the ground by gravity.


    Ticking


    a drop of blood fell on my face. When I looked up, it was Fitz, who was climbing up with his big ears. His sharp appearance pierced his ears, and the blood was flowing.


    I know that Fitz''s ears are very strong. The ears of the sea hare are even stronger than his arms, but they are also their weakness. Once they are hurt, they feel the pain.


    He is usually very careful of his ears. He washes them very clean when he takes a bath.


    But at this time, I don''t know why he worked so hard, and he was climbing up with such pain, but it was a hundred meter tower, can he really climb up? I doubt it.


    Fitz finally fell from the tower when he reached 20 meters. At this time, his cute ears had become bloody. LAN jiangruo caught him with his tall body. He just wanted to talk, but he jumped out of LAN jiangruo''s hands and climbed up again.


    Xiaoyu said: "elder brother, if something happens to Fitz like this, do you want me to stop him?"


    "No more."


    I look at Fitz. This is the first time that I see him insist on doing something. He has never insisted on anything before. In the past, once he encountered small things and ran to shuixinyue''s arms, he could tell the size clearly. This is the most persistent time I have ever seen him.


    He fell down again, blood stained a large wall, this time I will turtle shield array and so on all can be added to his body, Xiaoyu is the same, in the treatment of his wound, Fitz looked at me with tears in his eyes and said: "big brother."


    "Fitz, go ahead. I won''t ask you why you do it. Since you decide that we brothers and sisters are behind you, no matter how many times you fall down, we will follow you."


    Fitz''s brain bag said, "brother, I have only one feeling. I have to go up. I don''t know why, but I have to go."


    "Man, now that you have decided to do it."


    Fitz once again began to climb up with his big ears. I looked around the huge underwater palace, the most beautiful sea in the world, the crystal sea. It was recorded on the map that the holy city of the sea hare clan, but there was no shadow of a sea hare, and the weak sea hare clan did not look like a king of the sea.


    But the palace of the king and the sea area of the king belong to such a weak family of sea rabbits.


    I have an intuition that only by climbing the tower can I solve all the puzzles and let me understand the fate of the aplysians. I look up at Fitz and look at him deeply.


    Fitz once again fell down, this is the tenth time, but this time he climbed to nearly 60 meters, he is in progress, he can''t wait to understand the past than any of us, once again stood on the edge of the wall.

 C397

    Fitz once again fell down, this is the tenth time, but this time he climbed to nearly 60 meters, he is in progress, he can''t wait to understand the past than any of us, once again stood on the edge of the wall.


    Once again began to climb, blood dripping the walls of the whole tower, Fitz became more and more weak, but also more and more powerful, he continued to climb up, this time over 60 meters.


    I seem to hear the voices around me, and I seem to see the once prosperous city of WITEL. Countless aplysians are looking up at the tower in the city. The youth of aplysians are climbing the tower, and the people below are constantly cheering.


    "Come on, come on." The voice of shouting sounded around. The young sea hare was climbing on the tower, and some people were falling down and dripping with flesh and blood, but there were always people who were going to pick up, because this was the ceremony for them to choose the king, and the training they needed to go through.


    Looking up again, it seems that there are many other aplysias around Fitz climbing up with him. No one is willing to lose. Fitz clenches his teeth and slowly climbs up. Every step becomes very difficult when he gets to the top, but he can''t stay, because it''s like the point of force of a blade. The harder you use it, the more painful it will be.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, Fitz from the top of the tower closer and closer, his eyes began to become blurred up, pain so that he could not even see clearly in front of things.


    He exhaled, moved his ears hard, tried to climb up, but failed, and even almost fell down again. At this time, Fitz seemed to see the scene under his feet. Ye Ling, Xiaoyu and LAN jiangruo were looking at him with firm eyes.


    "Come on." Ye Ling yelled, and Fitz looked out. The holy city belonging to their family had been covered with dust for a long time, and the palace of the sea king had been covered with dust for a long time.


    At this time, it seems that countless hands appeared at its feet and held him up. Countless souls gathered from all parts of the holy city. The city has been waiting for the return of the king for too long.


    "Wang."


    "We must persist."


    ¡­¡­


    Fitz looked at the scene in front of him, and tears had already filled his eyes. While Ye Ling looked down at the sea hare''s soul gathered around him, he felt extremely surprised, but also wonderful.


    Fitz''s big ear once again tried his best to climb up, he gritted his teeth and insisted, five meters, three meters, the distance gradually shortened.


    "Come on."


    "Come on."


    Countless souls are cheering for him, countless waiting gathered at this moment, Fitz once again stretched out his ear, this time without any pain, because it has arrived, and finally reached the highest point of the tower, the other ear also climbed up.


    At this moment, the golden soul in an instant all dissipated, scattered in every corner of the city, from the ancient bell came, with the vibration of the bell, the holy city of WITEL exuded light, holy and warm, around those who attack the holy city of WITEL also stopped their action, quickly escaped.


    Fitz stands on the highest point overlooking the whole city and the most beautiful sea area in the world, the sea of crystal. There is no sunlight, but it always shines like crystal because of the existence of the holy city of WITEL.


    At this time, bathing in the holy light, Fitz is like a devout prayer who is being baptized. He has accepted the inheritance of the king and all the wisdom and knowledge handed down by his family, but he needs time to master.


    I looked up at Fitz. He finally succeeded. His badly damaged ears began to recover slowly. Xiaoyu asked, "brother, what''s the situation with Fitz now?"


    "I don''t know. He won''t tell us until he comes down himself."


    Fitz jumped down from the tower and landed lightly. He said, "brother, I know everything about our family."


    "Can you tell us?"


    "Talk as you go." Then he went to a domed church, and we followed.


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, he said: "our family once had the favor of the God of the sea and controlled the sea, but I don''t know why the blood of the king has gradually become thin. After countless sea warriors died, there are only the weak sea hare family and the sea hare family that can be slaughtered." He held his little hand tightly.


    "Why


    "I don''t know. No one seems to have found any answers in my memory. Later, Wang came up with a way to climb the tower to stimulate Wang''s blood. Taking the tower is actually an immortal tool, which can stimulate the blood in our sea hare family. But gradually, no sea hare has successfully climbed the tower."


    Hearing this, I suddenly have a feeling that the rules of nature, natural selection, it seems that nature does not want the sea hare to become the king of the sea, so the sea hare is constantly weakening in the dark.


    Fitz went on to say: "the weak sea hare family can no longer produce a new king, and gradually leave this huge holy city, but other sea creatures can not enter this holy city."As we walked to the church, Fitz said, "this is our palace."


    After that, the huge door opened, which was more than ten meters high. Obviously, it was not for a small man like Fitz.


    The palace is very open, and the magnificent statues on both sides seem to be able to see the glory of the past. In front of it is the throne, on which sits a man up to five meters high, or a corpse, with a slender body and gorgeous armor.


    Fitz quickly walked up, knelt down on one knee, two huge ears dragged to the ground, said: "once the king, today I inherited your blood."


    Kaz Kaz


    the skeleton seemed to move, and it fell apart. It turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind. The wind circled the palace and slowly fell.


    Fitz jumped to the throne that was too great for him and said, "today, I inherit your will, and I am the new king of the sea."


    Speaking to the empty hall, it seemed that the officials were congratulating him.


    At this time, on the top of the palace, two light groups slowly came down. Fitz held out two big ears to catch the light group. Fitz took a light blue irregular object and put it into his mouth. That is the treasure of the sea king crystal of the sea hare family, which contains the energy of becoming the king of the sea.


    And walked down, put another light ball in front of me, I fixed my eyes and saw that it was a necklace.


    The light blue crystal, a perfect cut, is like the stars in the sky, like the eyes of the beauty with tears, lovesickness heartbroken; like the snow lotus blooming on the ice, engraved with the beauty of heaven and earth; more like the crystal sea turning in it, the beauty is intoxicating.


    "What is this?"


    "The most beautiful crystal in the sea, the heart of the sea."


    I suddenly remembered the story of yo * * pijump in the world, but the heart of the ocean is obviously not the same as that. Of course, when I saw the Titanic movie and saw


    ose being painted with the heart of the ocean, who still wanted to see diamonds, of course, to see other soft things, so I don''t know whether the two hearts of the ocean are the same.


    "Brother, please take it."


    I don''t know the value of the heart of the sea, but it must be sky high in appearance. After all, no matter how the rules of the world change, it will always be a matter of looking at the face.


    "It''s so valuable. How can I take it?"


    "Brother, this is the most beautiful crystal in the sea. Give it to our most important people. Brother, take it."


    I hesitated. Fitz put the heart of the sea in my hand and said, "brother, I may not be able to go back with you."


    Instead of showing any strange reaction, I said, "have you decided to stay?" When he walked into the holy city of WITEL, I knew that he might not go with us, because this is his hometown, where he should stay. He is the king of the sea hare who has been waiting for many years.


    When so many souls of the sea hare clan come together to help him climb the tower, when he kneels in front of the body of the former king, when he sits on the throne that does not match his size, he should stay.


    Fitz said: "brother, thank you for taking care of me all the time, but this time I need to stay. I''m wang, and I have the responsibility to revitalize the sea hare family, so, so..." He choked between his words.


    I touched his head and said, "in the future, you will be king as you said. It''s not what a qualified king should do to shed tears so easily.


    Fitz looked at me with big eyes. I suddenly remembered what I had looked like when I first saw him. At that time, he was even a circle smaller than now. He stood on me while I was sleeping, holding a small steel fork and shaking to rob me. At this time, I remembered his appearance at that time, and I couldn''t help smiling.


    I didn''t expect that such a lovely and simple little hare has now accepted the inheritance. The king of the sea, I believe he will definitely be a qualified king. But he is my brother, and there is no reason why he doesn''t love his brother.


    Although I told him not to cry, he started to cry. The tears from his big eyes fell to the ground, and he burst into tears and said, "brother Jiang, brother Ruo, little sister Yu, I really want to start with you again. I really want to take risks. It seems that I want to..." In the end, he burst into tears.


    I shed a tear, then said with a smile: "silly, Fitz, it''s not that we won''t be together. Maybe we''ll be chased and killed later, and we''ll hide here."

 C398

    The three of us went to the gate of the holy city of WITEL. Fitz stood inside and looked at us. I waved, and Fitz said, "brother, I''m going to let the holy city of WITEL sink. I''ll take you up first."


    "When we are not around, everything depends on you. You should be careful. I''m waiting for you to come back as the king of the sea." Www *


    "I will." Fitz said firmly.


    At this time, a huge bubble appeared under my body, which wrapped all three of us and slowly floated up. At the same time, the holy city of WITEL slowly sank, and the most beautiful sea area, the sea of crystal, also sank together, sinking into the endless dark deep sea.


    Xiaoyu said to me with tears in her eyes, "brother, where will Fitz go in the future?"


    "He is a man and has his own responsibility to do. One day he will come back. It''s time for us to leave. We can''t let everyone wait too long."


    The bubble rose rapidly. I looked down at the place where the holy city of WITEL disappeared. The endless dark deep sea. Fitz was so small that it was impossible not to worry.


    Fast floating on the sea, the sun glared, bubbles burst, I summoned the wolf, now the huge wolf can carry the three of us to fly together, flew to the five pointed star Island, the ship is nearby.


    Mr. Zheng saw the three of us and asked strangely, "eh, where was the little sea hare before?"


    "He''s gone. The sea is where he should go."


    "Are we going back then?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. It was already evening when I went back to yuanliao city. I was very tired and fell asleep. Yuanliao city is being repaired quickly. The sound of knocking makes me sleepless.


    Received a message from Tianxiang.


    "Ling, come back early tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, you''ll know when you get back. Come back before nine tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was still bright, and the weather turned cool in autumn. I put a coat on xiaoyuduo and rode on the wolf. Blue general Ruo also called out his mount, a mighty eagle, a fairy blue eagle. It seems that his grandfather gave him a lot of good things when he went back to Shachen city.


    After upgrading to the prefecture level, the basic attribute bonus will be reset. I asked LAN jiangruo. His basic bonus has become one point of constitution, 30 points of health, one point of strength, and 2 points of attack. These are his main attributes, while his whole constitution bonus. At this time, his health is more than 26000, and his mount''s health is more than 30000.


    He belongs to half blood cattle and half output. After all, that move is too fierce to add constitution to strength. The power of Zhenshan also depends on the damage of constitution.


    We set out at about six o''clock and arrived at Weiyang city very quickly. At this time, there was a crowd dense area in Weiyang city. It was on the square of Weiyang city. Tianxiang was standing in the middle of the square, and Xiaoke was standing beside her.


    Tianxiang stretched out his hand and said, "spirit, come down."


    We flew down together and landed in the middle of the square, surrounded by people. I asked curiously, "what''s the situation?"


    "We have decided to fight, so we should make clear the accusations and assign the posts one by one. We can no longer be as unsystematic as we are now."


    "Just give me a commissar."


    "Redundant positions are not needed."


    Tianxiang very heartless said, and then motioned me and blue general if walked to their back to stand.


    She went up to the high platform and said loudly: "the world has been in chaos. The hell thugs rushed to the world, destroyed our homes and killed our relatives. My brother helped them kill my father and his highness, but he became their running dog for the disputes that got the world into. My first-class daughter is weak, and I rely on you to help me to restore our country."


    After that, Tianxiang knelt down on one knee to all of them. His beautiful face had already made all the men indulge in it. His heroic kneeling made countless voices of support. Sure enough, the world still looked at his face.


    "As the leader of Weiyang City, I call the generals today and fight with me in all directions."


    Cheers broke out below.


    "Mu Xiaosan comes forward."


    Mu Xiaosan came out of the crowd, knelt down on one knee and said, "the city Lord orders."


    "Muxiaosan was enfeoffed as one of the twelve generals, leading 50000 soldiers."


    "thank you, your highness."


    "Muziping is the husband of the twelve generals, leading 50000 troops."


    "Ningxian is Lu Wu of the twelve generals, leading 50000 troops."


    "Qin Wuyang was Kunpeng, one of the twelve generals, leading 50000 troops."


    "Maple is Baize of the twelve generals, leading 50000 troops."


    "The fall of the star is the ghost car of the twelve generals, leading 50000 troops."


    "Xiaoyu is the snake of the twelve generals, leading 50000 troops. ""Shuixinyue is the rosefinch of the twelve generals, leading 100000 soldiers."


    "The scoundrel is the white tiger of the twelve generals. After leading the troops, he is a hundred thousand."


    "Chen Lei is the Xuanwu of the twelve generals, leading 100000 troops."


    "The heart of lotus is the green dragon of the twelve generals, leading 100000 soldiers." At this time, the heart of lotus has joined Weiyang city.


    "Xiaoke is the Qilin of the twelve generals, leading 50000 troops, and at the same time being the commander of the war, commanding the overall situation."


    Twelve people are in front of each other. They have been made, and the flags of twelve ancient beasts are standing behind them. They stand majestically in front of the square. Everyone''s face is full of glory. I am looking at these people below. They are all strong. The position originally reserved for Fitz is also given to xingzhiluo. He is also a strong man.


    At this time, Tianxiang continued: "if Lan Jiang comes forward to listen to the seal."


    LAN jiangruo stood in front of her and still knelt down on one knee. Tian Xiang said, "Lan of Weishan, a powerful soldier, is honored as the king of the four directions and the king of the north. It represents the majestic, upright and unyielding nature of the mountain. LAN jiangruo of Beishan is the king of the north."


    blue will say with her hands: "thank you, your highness."


    Tianxiang looked at Jingchen and said, "Jingchen comes forward to listen to the seal."


    clean dust came out, 10 hands said: "the monk first order out of family, or do not blend in the dust of things, Princess Royal''s kindness, I have the heart."


    "In the world of great struggle, the whole world is ruined. How about Buddha?"


    "Save the world from suffering."


    "Even so, how can we stand idly by and canonize Jingchen as king of the four directions, king of the south, representing the tranquility, kindness and kindness of all Buddhas, king of Naren Jingchen."


    ''s net dust was a bit awkward, but as a monk, he seemed to say no, but Amitabha said, "thank you, your highness."


    Tianxiang looked at the crowd and said, "Yiyun heart comes forward to listen to the seal."


    I am a Leng, didn''t expect wing cloud heart appeared here, it seems that in the period of time I left Tianxiang has discussed with Uncle Lin Chengyuan, wing cloud heart they all joined Weiyang city.


    "Yiyunxin, a powerful woman, has all the virtues that women should have. She is tough and gentle. She is canonized as the king of the four directions and the king of the West. She represents fairness and justice, the king of the West."


    At this time, she looked at me and said, "Ye Ling came forward to listen to the seal."


    When I got to the front and was planning to kneel on one knee, Tianxiang said quietly, "where is the husband kneeling on his wife? You''d better stand."


    I smiled, but I went down on my knees and said, "wait for your royal highness."


    Tianxiang then said: "Ye Ling, the powerful master of array, the inheritor of the Qing emperor, has the strongest title of his peers in the world. Today, you are canonized as the king of the four directions, the king of the East, representing the power, the power, the sharpness and judgment of thunder and lightning, the king of the East."


    "thank you, your highness." Then he stood up and stood side by side with Yi Yunxin, LAN jiangruo and Jingchen, looking at all the people and soldiers below. The four of us have no exclusive flag, but each of us will have three generals under his command.


    I have Ningxian, shuixinyue and Xiaoyu under my command. There are 200000 soldiers under my command. Each of the four kings has 200000 soldiers.


    At this time, the colorful auspicious clouds coming from the sky are very beautiful. These things are auspicious omens in our country, implying the direction of the future. Of course, I know very well that it can''t come by itself, it must be someone behind.


    Who else? Liu Qi is not a waste emperor.


    Although these generals may not be very powerful in front of the inside information legion, it is inspiring enough that heroes emerge in troubled times. What a hero needs most is recognition from others and rectification of his name by his own achievements. This is a huge dance stage. Fame, wealth and honor are displayed on this stage It depends on whether you have the ability to take it.


    The momentum of the people in Weiyang city is rising, and people''s mood to join the army is also rising. At this time, they quickly include all the available people under their command. However, in this troubled times, Weiyang city is like a huge island. If you want to survive in the sea, you can go to the island. The general just lights a lamp in the dark night to show people the island It''s the existence of the world.


    When I walk in the street, the iron making shops on both sides of the street become extremely prosperous. Everyone has to prepare their weapons and equipment for the battlefield. Even the young people sitting around the table on the street are no longer talking about which girls have big breasts and which young women have big buttocks. Instead, they are talking about national affairs.


    I clenched my fist. As long as I am strong enough, I can compete with the four families. As long as we grow up, our strength will be strong enough.


    Just when I was excited, a voice came from the sky.


    "In ancient times, Yuxin dance of Yujia in the four families will marry ye Tiannan of Ye family in a month, and I hope friends from all over the world will come."

 C399

    Just when I was excited, a voice came from the sky.


    "In ancient times, Yuxin dance of Yujia in the four families will marry ye Tiannan of Ye family in half a year, and I hope friends from all over the world will come." Www @


    there is a spirit level strong man flying in the sky. If they didn''t know that there was still Xuanwu in the city, they might have started a war against Weiyang city. The purpose of his appearance was just to spread the news. He deliberately came to the sky of Weiyang city to spread the news.


    Shuixinyue was beside me, looking at me and saying, "Ling, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." But who would believe me? One is my girlfriend, and the other is my best brother. At first, these two people got married, and another bastard flew over our city to announce the news. All he wanted was to blow our momentum.


    I summoned the wolf and rode up. Shuixinyue thought I was going to do something impulsive. She immediately held me and said, "don''t be impulsive. If you are not happy, use Xuanwu."


    "It''s OK. I''m not going to fight with him. I''m just coming to class. How can I not treat him well?" Then he rode the wolf up in the air.


    Fly to that person''s side to say: "go back to tell your ancestors for me, this wedding I Ye Ling must be present to congratulate this pair of Bi people."


    "Hum." Very disdainful look at me, that person flew away.


    I bowed my head and looked very gloomy. These people disdain me. One day I will return it. I will make them feel my anger.


    I landed, at this time Tianxiang and others have gathered together, saw Tianxiang said: "Ling, are you ok?"


    , "Your Highness, let me wait for an expedition to recover the lost land at an early date."


    Tianxiang was slightly stunned, but looking at me kneeling on one knee, he finally said: "tomorrow morning, the king of the four sides will lead the army to recover the lost ground."


    After that, I turned around and walked to the city Lord''s mansion, and I just smile. What he needs now is to upgrade quickly. Without enough levels, I can''t fight against the four families. At this time, the hell army will hold still for the time being. Which cities are the prefecture level OSS in? This is a good time to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone gathered. At the gate of the city, Tianxiang said, "if Wang Lan of Beishan leads the army to the north from Pancheng, Ye Ling of Dongsheng bypasses the sea, Wang Yiyun of Ximing, Wang Jingchen of Nanren from the front to the north, and the three armies meet in Hangzhou."


    Tianxiang wants to take Hangzhou directly. Although Hangzhou is not a giant city, it is the city closest to the giant city. There must be spirit level in it. The strong are too reluctant according to our current strength. But since Tianxiang has formulated this tactic, there must be her reason. What I need to do is to fight me all the way.


    There are 200000 soldiers on each side and many ordinary soldiers who are not organized. They all look like more than 500000. There are more than one million people in the middle of the road. This is a war, not a game.


    Tianxiang pulled out the sword at his waist and said, "wave the army to the north."


    A group of us rushed out from the gate of the city. I headed for the mountains of Langxie. We had to go to the seaside first, attack Hangzhou three ways, and recover those secondary main cities. By the way, we had strong strength. After the Holy Light enveloped, the talents of Weiyang city became extremely high, and it was a very powerful force to be good at training.


    I ride the wolf in the front, and then hold the map in my hand. Looking at the mark on the map, Tianxiang has already said to me, and my blue general if this line is to clean up the surrounding secondary main city. If you draw a circle to encircle other cities between Weiyang city and Hangzhou City, once you take Hangzhou City, then other small cities will be turtles in the urn.


    Shuixinyue came to my side, looked at the map on my hand and said, "how can you see this thing, can you really understand it?"


    I was covered with black lines, then I threw the map away and said, "if I don''t understand, I won''t pretend."


    "Well, do you really throw it away like this? What if you can''t find the way?"


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid of nothing. I''ll fight whatever city I see along the way. I''m sure I can get to Hangzhou by walking along the seaside. Don''t forget that it''s the entrance to the sea."


    "Oh, how can I like your character so much." The water heart month says without concealing.


    We two completely wanton flirting, maybe I just like this simple feeling with shuixinyue, I can feel her feelings, and I don''t hide my feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of Weiyang City naturally attracted the attention of all parties. The whole world is watching what can be done by the only surviving giant city controlled by human beings. People from other countries are also accumulating their own strength to wait for the moment of counterattack.


    On the other side of Huaxia, in the secret forest, a baby''s cry came, followed by another sound. Luo qianbin was very nervous standing at the door of a cave, and ran into the cave with joy on his face. At this time, Fengning gave birth to two boys with the help of a midwife."I''m a father. I''m a father." Luo qianbin very excited said.


    Feng Ning''s tired face also appeared a smile, and held the two children to her side. There were several people in the cave who survived in chachen city.


    Looking at the newborn baby, Luo qianbin clenched his fist again and said, "it''s not the right time for you, son. I can''t give you anything now, Dad."


    Feng Ning touched his hair and said, "Qian bin." The simple call of a name gives Luo qianbin countless strength.


    Standing in the cave, he said, "our lives are returned by the people of chachen city. We should live well."


    "Brother Luo qianbin, now the news outside is that Weiyang city has become Princess Tianxiang and is ready to fight back against the hell army. Let''s go to Weiyang City, where we can find shelter."


    Luo qianbin thought a little and said, "you go first. When you get to Weiyang City, find their senior management and tell them that I asked you to go. I believe they will take you in."


    "And you?"


    "I have something else to do." After that, she picked up Fengning and left the cave with her two swaddling children. Although she had just finished the production, Fengning, who was already at the level of heaven, recovered very quickly. Her walking was not a problem at all. She looked at her husband, Luo qianbin, who was already at the level of spirit. She knew that he had his own plan.


    Luo qianbin is really a genius after his talent was lifted. It took him such a short time to reach the spirit level, almost equal to the Dragon Sword Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Panlong City, after hearing the news of the battle in Weiyang City, Liu Yizhu obviously couldn''t sit still. He chose four families from the hell army and the four families, and got the help of the four families. Their young children joined his army.


    On this day, he also stood at the gate of the city to declare a war against the hell army. The foolish city people thought it was their Mingjun who wanted to take them to fight back, and their mood became high. Of course, their behavior caused the dissatisfaction of the hell army.


    After Xiao Yuming got the news, a disdainful expression appeared on his impeccable face and said, "it''s ridiculous that the clown wants to jump out of the country.


    "Commander in chief, what shall we do now?"


    Xiao Yuming said: "remove the strong around Panlong City, let them go to Hangzhou to defend the attack of Weiyang City, and inform the other ten monarchs whether there is any rescue."


    The man next to him asked: "if the general manager doesn''t let the surrounding area of Panlong city go out, it''s obviously not important to compare Hangzhou with the surrounding area of Panlong city. In this way, he''s losing watermelons and picking up sesame seeds. I don''t think it''s worth it."


    "Are you trying to disobey my orders?"


    "I dare not, but now the ten monarchs are all injured. The previous attack has made our hell no stronger, which may further erode our power."


    On the handsome face, a smile said: "don''t forget that we still have a human immortal strong man in our hands."


    Obviously, he was referring to Li Lin.


    The Deputy didn''t know what he was going to do, but he finally chose not to interfere because he believed in their manager.


    ¡­¡­


    We crossed the mountains of Langxie and came to yuanliao City, which became our first stronghold by the sea. There is no rule that the three armed forces do not move food and grass in this world, because no matter which soldier has a package, he can hold enough food and medicine.


    In yuanliao city for a little supply, and Feng Yun and his party also hope to join us in the war, they took tens of thousands of people with them, ready to start the next day early to the next city, Sanmen city.


    Sanmen City, as the name suggests, has three gates and another gate facing the sea. This is a city mostly built on the sea. Although it is a secondary main city, it is much larger than yuanliao City, and it is a very prosperous economic center.


    It is estimated that the journey will take three days. According to the existing intelligence, there are at least five prefecture level OSS in this city. As for whether there are more severe OSS, it is still unknown. Therefore, we must be careful. It is inevitable that the damage will be too big from the front attack. This is our first stop.


    Mr. Zheng looked at me with a sad face and said, "deputy city master, I have a plan. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    "Come on, old man."


    "Three quarters of Sanmen city is on the sea. In fact, santoumen is a kind of decoration. Sanmen city is a port city with deep water. As long as we try to destroy the steel structure on the bottom of the sea, most of the city will sink into the sea. Only in this way, the city will be really destroyed."

 C400

    "Three quarters of Sanmen city is on the sea. In fact, santoumen is a kind of decoration. Sanmen city is a port city with deep water. As long as we try to destroy the steel structure on the bottom of the sea, most of the city will sink into the sea. Only in this way, the city will be really destroyed."


    Most of the cities are overhead in the sea, and they can even travel the whole city directly by boat. The sea is more than 30 meters deep, which is full of steel prices, supporting the whole city. As long as the steel frame is destroyed, the city will fall into the sea. Www!


    according to intelligence, Sanmen city has monsters from the sea, but most of them are zombies. As long as Sanmen City sinks into the sea, it will destroy most of its combat effectiveness. But I don''t want to, because the human and material resources needed for the reconstruction of such a city are very huge. It seems that we don''t have so many human and material resources now.


    With a slight frown, I said: "the gates of the three gates are all made of steel. I''m sure I can break them with one blow. The terrain is not very good, so I can only charge a small amount. Ning Xian, you can take people to rush in. I''ll cover from the air, and the moon of water will provide long-range support. I''ll go to break the weapons guarding the city first."


    After the formation was arranged, Sanmen city also noticed our existence, opened the gate, and seemed unwilling to defend. They rushed out of the city directly. The dead zombies waving meteor hammers had different shapes, but they had one common feature, which was that they were too ugly.


    Level 87 elite


    Health 20W


    attack 3400-3500


    magic attack 2900-3100


    defense 2900


    magic defense 2700


    features: split Soul: attack with split soul damage, reduce the opponent''s magic defense by 20%.


    Skill: split soul chop: deals 120% magic damage to enemies within 45 degrees in front of them.


    Split soul lunge: sprint 5 meters forward, dealing 120% damage and stun for 1 second.


    Introduction: ordinary soldiers of hell split soul Corps.


    The attack power is excellent, and there is a small OSS in the team. Almost a split soul soldier has a split soul leader.


    Level 90 golden level


    OSS


    HP is 100W


    attack 3800-3900


    magic attack 3400-3540


    defense 3100


    magic defense 3000


    each split soul soldier and a split soul leader is a team, which is extremely difficult to break. Moreover, I can do very high damage to the attributes of these monsters. It''s difficult for those who haven''t reached the ground level That''s 3000 defences.


    I rode the wolf to fly up, the lightning roared out of my hand, the huge attack power knocked down a large group of split soul soldiers on the ground and rushed to the gate.


    Roaring


    the gate of the city broke, half of it collapsed, and the other half broke, shouting: "it''s time for the boys to make contributions. Let''s go."


    A group of people roared and rushed out, while I was staring at Sanmen City,


    OSS has not yet appeared, what can be seen in the city are four prefecture level split soul lords, and their huge size can be seen from a distance, but I know that this is definitely not the largest


    oss of the city, because there can only be one Lord in each city, which is the rule.


    I flew into Sanmen city and saw several fortresses and bow and arrow platforms guarding the city. These things did great harm to us. When we opened the bow and arrow, we began to shoot. The thunderbolt and lightning bolt were fired directly.


    The Lord of split soul in the city obviously noticed my existence. With a roar, a huge black fog came towards me, and I dodged. But the black fog, like an anti-aircraft gun, fell into the crowd, and many people were seriously injured or even died when it was bombed out.


    Level 91 ground level


    OSS


    HP 320W


    attack 3980-4100


    magic attack 4000-4300


    defense 3700


    magic defense 3200


    features: broken soul: ignores 30% magic defense of the target


    broken soul Cannon: launches a black fog shell, causing 150% magic damage within the range of 10 * 10.


    Broken soul armor: the power of broken soul forms armor, which increases physical defense and magic defense by 30%.


    Soul shattering blast: self explodes, causing 300% of the magic damage in the range of 100 * 100.


    Introduction: Lord of split soul clan, powerful magic fort.


    I was stunned when I saw the introduction. These four split soul lords are much more powerful than those turrets. This is something we didn''t expect. However, their bodies are very huge, and they almost have no ability to move. Their huge and obese bodies make them stand on the fort.


    I pulled out the thunder sword, and the mine killing gun attack took the lead to knock down one of them. But I didn''t expect that the Lord of split soul didn''t move. He wasn''t knocked down by my attack. He just brought out ten thousand damage. The magic defense of the goods was too strong.My attack speed is very fast. I can hit two or three times per second. Although the damage is only 56000, his health is also very fast.


    The nearby attack also rushed towards me. I could only dodge and attack at the same time, but I was attacked at the door. I underestimated the ability of these split soul soldiers. The team with Ningxian was OK. Ordinary soldiers really had no way to take them.


    I didn''t expect that it had begun to rout, mainly because of the powerful range damage of the four split soul Lords.


    At this time, a roar came from the port of the city on the sea. A huge head came out of the sea. It was a huge lizard head. As soon as it came ashore, it roared. The huge monster, which was 40 meters long, ignored me and rushed directly into our crowd.


    The powerful destructive force made the army retreat.


    I yelled: "sword spirit thunder formula." The lightning sword passed through the crack soul Lord in front of me, and the destructive power was very strong. Then it was followed by a Thunder Dragon nine dance, which hurt the gorgeous explosion. In addition, the previous attack killed the crack soul Lord, and the rich experience made me upgrade.


    Big drink way: "rather string, water heart month, small jade takes everybody to retreat."


    I have to say that we will lose this battle if we continue to fight. Although I killed a split soul Lord, the loss is relatively large.


    In order to buy time for everyone, I have to go and hold the huge lizard.


    Land level


    OSS


    health 590w


    attack 4300-4880


    magic attack 4100-4300


    defense 3900


    magic defense 3600


    features: Sea Devil: water damage reduced by 20%, water damage increased by 20%.


    Skills: water iron Cannon: jet water iron cannon attack


    water chariot: full body water barb, rolling attack.


    Wave of the sea: summons the power of the sea, causing a large range of wave damage.


    Level: 98


    Introduction: in the sea, the mutant lizard, affected by the demonization factor, has become the sea demon family, and the sea demon family has joined the hell army.


    This is the first time that I know the existence of this race. It seems that in order to cope with the counterattack of human beings, now the exhausted hell Legion begins to turn to other races for help. I watched the sea demon lizard burst out with a lightning bolt, bringing out good damage, and once again said aloud: "everyone back."


    The army began to retreat. It was clear that I launched an attack even though I didn''t know the other side. This was my mistake. I thought it was just a secondary main city. It should be as easy to win as yuanliao city before, but now I was defeated like a mountain. My commander was really unqualified.


    Seeing all the retreats, I immediately withdrew and went out. After retreating for 20 Li, those split soul soldiers didn''t catch up.


    In the first battle, it was very frustrating. At the same time, blue general Ruo did get a good news. He stood alone under the gate of Pancheng. He used the way, and did not move like a mountain. The mage archers behind attacked him indiscriminately. Then he took Pancheng down with his army.


    When I compare the two sides, I lose even worse here.


    Tianxiang sent a message and said, "Ling, don''t be sad. Winning or losing is a strategist''s attempt. Everyone will lose."


    "I''m not sad. I''m just thinking about how I can take this city down."


    Waiting for half a day in place, let the dead brothers come back from yuanliao City, they all chose the nearest resurrection point.


    When the starry night came, I stood up under the curtain of night and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Attack at dawn tomorrow morning. Don''t let it go wrong." With that, I left. Shuixinyue was dazed behind me. I gave her the command of the army, and then left by myself.


    Listen to the waves by the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The army of Panlong city launched an attack, which was irresistible. It made Liu Yizhu very happy, and once again added to the pace of external expansion. The four families supported him, and he became more confident. His biggest confidant was Liu Shanyu. Now Liu Shanyu, who has reached grade 84, grows very fast.


    Liu Shanyu kneels down on one knee and says, "my majesty, I don''t know how your highness is."


    "My sister is still controlled by them with magic. These hateful people are fighting everywhere in the name of Tianxiang. Damn it." Liu Yizhu said angrily.


    He told Liu Shanyu that Tianxiang was controlled by Ye Ling and others with magic and became a puppet.


    Liu Shanyu shook his fist and said, "Your Majesty, please give more authority to the younger ministers. I will recover the Empire as soon as possible, and then take the Royal Highness Princess from the disgusting people."


    "Well, if you have such a heart, I will be satisfied. Today, you are appointed commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army. All the expeditionary troops are in your charge."A prefecture level person was promoted to General Commander, because Liu Shanyu is really strong, his strength is very strong, what''s more powerful is his military talent and the ability to lead soldiers. He has experienced high-quality military education since childhood, and is born to exist for the sake of war.


    Liu Yizhu clearly knows how powerful the power of hatred is. He wants to use Liu Shanyu to help him accomplish his great task. A man with super talent follows him wholeheartedly, which makes him feel at ease.

 C401

    The next day, shuixinyue looked at the sky. As soon as dawn broke, she waved her troops to attack again, but the morale was obviously not high, and the gate had already been broken.


    At the moment when all the troops rushed to the gate of the city, there was a huge sound from inside the city. Www @


    boom boom boom


    the marine city made of steel began to sink. Last night, I spent the whole night at the bottom of the sea, using the help of magic Paulownia rhizome to make bubbles, which destroyed the steel structure of the whole city from the bottom. I accepted Mr. Zheng''s advice and completely destroyed Sanmen city.


    Although we are reluctant to give up, as long as those split soul lords above are still alive, our army will not be able to attack the city.


    Because the schizophrenic Lord was huge and clumsy, at this time Sanmen City sank, they also sank, and three-quarters of the city sank, and a large number of schizophrenic soldiers had fallen into the sea before they met.


    It''s the same, but he''s not afraid of the sea. It''s more fierce in the sea.


    "Shake the mountain array." With my loud drink, a huge array in the sky fell down. Now the earth level mountain shaking array has 40 times the weight of my wisdom, which is about 40 tons. All the schizophrenic warriors who want to get out of the water are crushed, and only one sea demon lizard rushes towards me.


    The fish jumped out of the water, opened its mouth and bit me.


    "Wolf, you go first."


    After receiving my order, the wolf who sat down left immediately. I started a free falling movement and rushed down to the mouth of the sea demon lizard.


    "Tao, Shuilan."


    The beautiful blue mark of Yunlan on my wrist radiates light. The water blue sword appears on my hand and turns into a drop of water with my people. Tianshui falls to the mouth of the sea demon lizard.


    Falling into the mouth of the sea demon lizard, the sky water with great destructive power runs through the body of the sea demon lizard, bringing out 50000 injuries, and falling towards the sea again. The huge impact brings up waves more than 10 meters high, and the split soul clan in the sea has been impacted. My experience begins to rise rapidly.


    In addition to OSS, other split soul groups in the sea have died one after another. Sure enough, Tianshui''s destructive power in the water will be more powerful, and the scope will also increase. This is my strongest move now.


    From the water again rushed out, just met the fall of the sea demon lizard, holding the sword of water haze to him is a sword, through his body once again jump into the air, wolf flying down to catch me, fly to the city gate, at this time on the land of the split soul clan has been few, I yelled: "rush in."


    Ning Xian rushes in with people, and the moon in the center of water is pulled by bows and arrows. The dark arrows scatter and shout: "Tao, dark extinction." A total of 12 dark arrows, hit the area of five will fall into the dark, and the high damage continued to attack, in yesterday''s attack, water heart month has been the first to the prefecture level.


    Seeing that they rushed in, I flew to the sea again and aimed at the remaining three huge split soul Lords. At this time, their remaining blood was only about half. My arrows shot quickly. They had no ability to fight back, so they had to fight back.


    Shuixinyue orders those people not to enter the water to attack, saying that they are afraid of danger, but I can see her purpose. She just wants to give me these experiences. The experience of eating three OSS is enough for me to upgrade to another level, that is, there is a sea demon lizard making trouble.


    I thought that with the advantage of volleying, I could easily handle the three schizophrenic lords, but I didn''t expect that the sea devil lizard was growling on the sea, growling and growing two huge wings behind.


    "Ding, the land level


    OSS, the sea devil lizard mutated and was promoted to the sky level


    OSS."


    Sky level


    OSS


    HP 780W


    attack 5400-6200


    magic attack 5000-5329


    defense 4300


    Magic 3500


    features: Sea Devil: water damage reduced by 30%, water damage increased by 30%.


    Skills: water iron Cannon: jet water iron cannon attack


    water chariot: full body water barb, rolling attack.


    Wave of the sea: summons the power of the sea, causing a large range of wave damage.


    Level: 100


    Introduction: in the sea, the mutant lizard, affected by the demonization factor, has become the sea demon family. The sea demon family has joined the hell Legion and further evolved in the battle.


    Further evolution has become a sky level


    OSS with 90% health left, which is very difficult, but I still have to deal with these split soul lords who are exposed from the sea, otherwise, their attacks will cause great damage to people on the shore.The sea devil lizard finally flew up, and I yelled, "lead thunder sword."


    Yinlei sword appears in my hand. I have Shuilan sword in one hand and yinlei sword in the other. The double sword swordsman is similar to Xinwu.


    Thunder Dragon nine dance launched again, aimed at a crack soul Lord attack, powerful impact, plus other attack power took a lot of its blood.


    The sea demon lizard flew towards me, so I rode on the wolf and flew to another schizoid Lord. Because the sea demon lizard, who had just grown wings, couldn''t control well, so it couldn''t keep up with me at all.


    It''s like a dodgeball game, I''m running, it''s chasing, but it can''t catch up.


    The people on the shore don''t have the interference of the split soul Lord, and the fighting is much easier. With the help of shuixinyue and others, they have been upgraded one after another. Shuixinyue, Xiaoyu and Ningxian have already been at the prefecture level, and a few people who have been trapped at level 79 have also been upgraded. They are all talented people.


    I killed two schizophrenic lords, and only one of them was left with residual blood. Moreover, if I could swallow the experience of schizophrenic Lord and sea demon lizard by myself, I would be upgraded to 84, but it''s obviously a dream. Now I can fight against the ground level which has no flying ability, but I think too much about the sky level.


    Facing shuixinyue, they said, "shuixinyue, this split soul Lord, you take care of it. I will lead the sea demon lizard away."


    "Then he flew up and put away the double swords. The double swords aim to maximize the output, but now it''s obviously not suitable for him. It''s not flexible enough to rely on it. Try to fly a kite.


    Shuixinyue received my instructions and let some people separate. She led her own team to attack the split soul Lord. Countless arrows and Magic were thrown in the past. The split soul Lord, who had not much blood, was quickly solved. Many people got experience, and shuixinyue and others started to solve other split soul soldiers.


    I lured the lizard into the sea.


    Relying on the wolf''s speed to attack it, but the speed is too fast. In this case, the hit rate of arrow attack is greatly reduced, and I can''t hit every arrow.


    "Fat man"


    I estimated that the distance to pull it out of the land was enough, and then I summoned the fat man. As soon as the fat man appeared, huge wings of magic dragon grew on his back. Now it is a land level, and its attribute is no worse than any other land level


    OSS.


    Level 83


    HP 50W


    attack 3670-3770


    magic attack 3780-3850


    defense 3359


    magic defense 2950


    features: spirit of yin and Yang: Wuji generates Taiji, Taiji generates Liangyi, Liangyi is Yin and Yang, born at the intersection of the two. The attack power of darkness and light increases by 20%, and the resistance of darkness and light increases by 20%


    skills:


    level 83


    Wuji cudgel array: build a Liangyi Wuji cudgel array. In the array, the speed and attack power are increased by 10% and 10%


    Yin Yang Power: build a Yin Yang array. In the array, the Yin Yang panda is the eye of the array, absorbing people within a radius of 10 meters to approach the Yin Yang panda, and increasing the defense of the Yin Yang panda by 50%.


    Taijipo: condenses the power of yin and Yang, breaks out at one time and causes great damage.


    Transposition of yin and Yang: in an instant, exchange the position of oneself and the position of the master.


    Eight trigrams palm technique: magic attack power plus 30%, continuous attack on the enemy, agility


    spirit of Magic Dragon: unable to use


    suddenly, the fat man sat down fiercely, his huge size smashed the sea demon lizard from the sky, fell on a small Island below, and part of the island split.


    I immediately sent a message to shuixinyue and said, "after clearing Sanmen City, send a message and get all the remote magicians and archers ready. I will lure the sea demon lizard back and kill it."


    "Well, it''s almost done. Come back in ten minutes."


    I immediately let the fat man back to the pet space and started to run. My every arrow can only bring about 5000 damage, so I simply stopped fighting and directly lured him around.


    After a while, I received the signal from shuixinyue that I could go back, so I led it to Sanmen city.


    From a distance, I saw Sanmen city which had been completely destroyed. Shuixinyue was ready to take people there. I rode the little wolf to fly by, and recited the mantra on the little wolf''s back, launched the holy force attack, and the huge virtual image of the green emperor appeared on me.


    The sea devil lizard followed me flying over the city. I turned back and yelled, "frozen dust. "


    countless pieces of ice congealed on its wings and suddenly fell down. Shuixinyue and others saw the opportunity, and everything flew to the sea demon lizard. The ice, fire and arrows flew past.


    In order to prevent him from standing up, I once again used the shake mountain array. The huge pressure made it unable to get up. At this time, countless attacks fell on it. At the same time, there may be nearly ten thousand people attacking him. Even if the damage is very low, the little makes a lot, and his blood volume is rapidly decreasing.It was finally angry, eyes full of blood, looking to our side.

 C402

    It was finally angry, eyes full of blood, looking to our side.


    The sea began to churn. At this time, I saw that people were standing so densely. If I was hit, I would lose a lot. I had to find a way to interrupt this move. Www @


    I noticed that it was growling and opening its mouth wide. Suddenly, a way came to summon the fat man and said, "fat man, close its mouth for me." The fat man went up into the air and fell.


    The huge buttock sat on its upper jaw and closed its mouth. The sea waves did stop for a while, but it became more exaggerated immediately, and the waves began to churn.


    I yelled: "speed run, do not love war, all give up the attack to me to run."


    But it''s too late. Many people are affected by the huge tsunami. The power of sky level


    OSS is so powerful that tens of thousands of people suffer from a large-scale damage.


    At this time, it still had more than 50% of its blood. Its blood red eyes looked at me again and roared. A water iron gun came quickly. The fat man blocked me and blocked the blow. It hurt the fat man 30000 times. The bonus of heaven level


    OSS was too big.


    The rest of the people ran fast, and I flew again, but this time the sea devil lizard kept up with the speed became extremely fast, she had been familiar with her wings, under the full flight, constantly releasing the water cannon, I had no way to fight with it.


    No matter how I run, but the goods obviously hate me, just don''t let me run, I simply told the wolf said: "wolf fly to the sky."


    But at this time, the sky suddenly became dark, we just flew to the sea above a thunderstorm cloud below, the sea weather is more changeable than a woman''s face, but I suddenly came up with an idea.


    Once again summoned the thunder array, waiting for the sea devil lizard to fly under the thunderstorm cloud, the wolf immediately rose again, this is our first time to such a high place, the air became thinner, and we can feel the pressure in the dark rain cloud.


    "Dao, lead thunder sword."


    With the appearance of the thunder sword, the thunder clouds in the sky become restless. Don''t forget the name of the thunder sword, which is the sword of guiding lightning.


    I can''t use split air strike. The great penetration of split air strike is likely to penetrate the Amur lizard''s body.


    He was very adventurous and indicated to the wolf to slow down. Suddenly, the sea devil lizard bit up. The wolf turned over in the air and let the sea devil lizard pass us. I took the opportunity to fall from the back of the wolf and land on the back of the sea devil lizard.


    I almost got eaten by one mouthful. I''m afraid to think about it.


    At this time, there was no time to be afraid. He stabbed the thunder sword into the body of the sea demon lizard. The sea demon lizard howled in pain and continued to turn around in the air, throwing me down. The wolf caught me at once. In order not to let the sea demon lizard fly down, the wolf flew to the sky again.


    The clouds are surging in the sky, and it has reached a critical point. It seems that I need some oil and vinegar. When I open the thunder tooth, it''s a flash of thunder.


    With the lightning bolt, countless small lightning bolts flew out of the dark cloud, and flew with the lightning bolt. The sea demon lizard was hit by countless small lightning bolts before it could react. It brought a lot of damage, but these small lightning bolts obviously could not help the thick skin.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky once again fell, this time brought out nearly ten thousand damage, and the power is more and more powerful. The thunder sword is still on the sea devil lizard, he is like a fast magnet constantly attracting iron, no matter how to dodge the thunder and lightning, there is always a way to hit it.


    The amount of blood began to drop rapidly, and millions of blood could not help such consumption. He finally found that something was not good and ran down. But he had already appeared at the bottom of it and used the shaking mountain array reversely. The huge power sent him back to the sky and directly into the clouds.


    Lightning, constantly hit on its body, each with more than ten thousand damage, his blood loss is too much, soon only 10% of the blood left, but he roared, flying down quickly, in the process, lightning is still attacking it.


    I suddenly feel bad. Once it gets into the water, I can''t find it again. At this time, if I don''t kill it, I may have no chance.


    The sword of Shuilan appeared in my hand, and the sword of yinlei flew back to my hand. I put the two swords together on Lei ya. I have never tried to shoot the sword of Shuilan, but if the sword of yinlei can be launched, so can the sword of Shuilan.


    With the idea of having a try, he shot out the two swords together.


    The thunder sword drives the lightning, and the sword of water haze is with the destructive power of Tianshui. In the air, the two swords rotate, entwine and rotate, just like a tornado of water and lightning. The speed is incredible.


    The sea devil lizard plunges into the sea, but the two swords have reached its back and pierced its body.High


    the sea demon lizard uttered a wail of grief,


    -


    the damage of 38000, 98000 was incredible, and the surrounding lightning also fell from the clouds.


    The golden light came out of me. It was dead.


    "Ding, self created skills are successful. Please name the skills."


    I didn''t expect that I unexpectedly added a skill for myself, and the damage was so terrible. After thinking about it, I named it Shuilan sword and yinlei sword. In fact, I didn''t want to name it at first, but wanted to name it. But I don''t know why this name was ignored by the naming system.


    I quickly entered the ocean, caught up with the corpse of the sea devil lizard, picked up the dropped equipment, two pieces of equipment, one is a long strange shape of leather armor, one is a very good-looking headdress.


    I swam out from the bottom of the water and rode on wolf''s back. I was very happy to win wolf this time. I was the same. I was promoted one more level, but I fell to the tenth place in the world rankings. I was stunned. The speed of these guys was too fast.


    But think about it. Although hell Legion has occupied the human world, it also provides a large number of high-level monster training for the human world.


    1 Tianxiang 89 level magic sword master


    2


    lue88 level sea Saint mage


    March LAN 87 level dragon Whisperer


    4 Liu Shanyu 87 level flower Knight


    5 brappet 86 level Yingling mage


    6 Mitra 86 level dragon Walker


    7 liville 85 level totem warrior


    8 wing cloud heart 85 level Tianzhi Yu beast envoy


    9 blue general Ruo 85 level Saint King crazy battle


    10 Ling 84 level canglan array mage


    1 Tianxiang is at the top of the list. Her powerful talent is like an upgraded cheater. How strong is she? That''s what I want to know. The only thing that makes me wonder is that Liu Shanyu, who is not well-known, has actually reached level 87. Is that the future power?


    After closing the world rankings and looking at the two pieces of equipment in my hand, the first one is the headdress, which is obviously a girl''s headdress


    black iron


    defense 95-70


    suddenly I was stunned. I really despised people for how this day''s OSS had a black iron.


    You can only turn to another Leather Armor


    ground weapon


    defense 1000-1100


    magic defense 1020-1080


    + 100 physique


    + 90 wisdom


    + 90 agility


    with: 5% critical hit


    with: 5% armor breaking


    demand level: 85


    evolvable


    Introduction: the leather armor made of vines from the sea is strong and non-destructive Than, with super defense, and has the ability to evolve, stained with the blood of the Shanghai devil has the ability to evolve.


    I took a look at this leather armour. It''s short sleeve. It''s very handsome. It can be equipped at level 85, and the bonus attribute is super powerful. I just want to change the dark gold leather armour on my body.


    I took the equipment and went back to the original road. Everyone was waiting for me to return. Although tens of thousands of people lost one level, most of them had been upgraded before, so it was not a loss. If they could not break through the prefecture level, even if they lost one level, there was no obstacle. Anyway, they could not be upgraded.


    was cheering all over the ruins of the three cities. I rode the wolf in the air and drank, "for the glory of your highness."


    "for the glory of your highness." Everyone followed me and started shouting.


    In addition, the surrounding people of Sanmen city in the nearby mountains also gathered around us. Many people chose to join us, and my team expanded a lot.


    Sanmen city can''t live any more, but many people in this city are skilled craftsmen. Otherwise, how could this city stand on the sea? They decided to rebuild Sanmen city. After all, everyone has feelings for their own city.


    I went to the side of shuixinyue. Shuixinyue has reached level 82 and the level is very high. Ningxian is also level 82 and Xiaoyu is level 81.


    "You three should organize your soldiers. If you find talents, you must appoint them as much as possible."


    "Don''t worry, his royal highness Dongsheng Wang." The cold moon in the center of water mixed with me.


    I was embarrassed to smile, and then said: "fix in place, let the resurrection brothers hurry up, set the resurrection point in Sanmen city."


    After sorting out some things, I finally sat down safely. It was already evening, and I was sitting alone in the temporary residence.


    "Jiangruo, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Brother, I''m quite smooth here. Pancheng has only one prefecture level OSS. The second city is going to attack early tomorrow morning. According to the intelligence, there is only one prefecture level OSSOSS, no accident can also be taken down smoothly


    "Well, be careful."


    just broke off the conversation with Lan Jiang if the princess''s message came: "Ling, Congratulations, hit the first city."


    "It''s good not to be scolded for the heavy loss."


    Creak


    at this time, the door opens and shuixinyue comes in.

 C403

    Creak


    at this time, the door opens and shuixinyue comes in.


    "Why are you here?"


    "What should I do? Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Shuixinyue came to me with a smile. Www *


    I just smile and say, "come on, what can I do for you


    "Can we talk heart to heart?"


    Looking at the lights, I said, "I never talk to people. I only talk about astronomy, geography and common sense of ancient sayings."


    She had already come to my side and sat down. She changed her face and said, "Ling, will you go to Xinwu?"


    I was silent for a while and said, "maybe, some things have to be explained by themselves, so I can choose my own judgment. What others say is not counted."


    Shuixinyue looked at me. At this time, she had lost her long hair and looked very beautiful. She looked at me and said, "will you still be with her?"


    I was silent for a long time and didn''t answer. Shuixinyue suddenly pressed me to the ground and deeply kissed my lips, but obviously she didn''t know how to kiss. It was clumsy and ridiculous. I didn''t know why I didn''t resist. I just let her kiss freely, or I was waiting all the time.


    Patta


    a little bit of water hit my face and slid down my cheek. Shuixinyue raised her head, but her short hair also blocked her face. Only tears kept falling from it. I could see her biting her lower lip tightly.


    The slender little hand beat my chest, pain, said to me: "why, why?"


    "Are you ok?"


    "Why do you have so many people you like, Xinwu deceives you, you still can''t give up her, Ningxian and you are just forced to marry, why don''t you resist, Tianxiang, you know she is using you, but you are willing to be used by her, why do you like so many people, why don''t you like me?"


    She cried very sad, unbridled tears hit my face, so many girls, I am most absolutely sorry is shuixinyue, I and Ningxian and Tianxiang have engagement, and Xinwu is in my brand deep genuine girlfriend, I think my life will not erase her from my memory.


    Only shuixinyue, when I am with her, I am the most real. I know she won''t cheat me, and I don''t want to cheat her. She expresses her feelings directly and simply. No matter what jokes I make, she goes on. I say that I know it''s cheating, but she will choose to believe it. It''s not that I believe it, but that I can see it Come on, she''ll believe whatever I say.


    The appearance of handsome, even slightly neutral beauty, always let people think that she is strong enough, but I know she is more vulnerable than anyone else, she needs to be taken care of to love, many times I feel her love, as long as I am brave enough to act, she will come to my arms, but I shrink back, because at that time I have Xinwu.


    But this time I won''t shrink back. I owe her too much.


    A grasp of the back of her head, a deep kiss up, gently moving his lips, fused together, she clumsily responded.


    I moved my lips away, her face was flushed and panting, and her eyes were shy and charming. I deeply kissed her again. This time, my hands began to wander freely, but I had no experience. I only had the way of hearsay from those adults who often boast together.


    Shuixinyue put her hand on my chest and said, "spirit, do you love me?"


    "Love." I answered without hesitation.


    "The rhythm is so fast, do you think I''m not reserved?" Shuixinyue said with a little fear, she knows that men don''t seem to cherish what they get easily, which is the characteristic of all people.


    I had never been asked this question. I didn''t know how to answer it. I said casually, "Whoever says you''re not reserved, I''ll cut him off."


    She chuckled and said, "will it hurt?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Haven''t you tried? He Xin dance. "


    "I''m not the headmaster. How can I do this to underage girls?"


    "But I''m a minor, too."


    "Isn''t he eighteen now?"


    "No, it''s more than three months before my birthday."


    "No matter. It''s a virtual year."


    At this time, I felt that I was about to lose control of myself, so I took off my coat and showed my upper body. Shuixinyue turned around and said in a low voice: "otherwise, forget it."


    But I kiss up all of a sudden, the hand finally fulfilled her wish on her chest, gently put up, I found that she only wore a coat, soft and elastic.


    ¡­¡­ The evil dividing line


    LUO qianbin went out of the mountain and came to a dilapidated city named Xihua City, a city defended by Huaxia Blue Dragon and dragon sword, but it was completely dilapidated by this time. Under the control of the hell army, it was already a ruin.When the hell Legion appeared, Luo qianbin and Fengning were here. Because Fengning was about to give birth, it was a famous scenic spot. The environment was good, so they moved here for the time being. Luo qianbin also broke through to the spirit level in the battle with longjianxiao, but the hell Legion came unexpectedly.


    In order to protect Fengning, Luo qianbin immediately moves to chachen city. When he wants to go back to help longjianxiao, chachen city is also attacked. Fengning is in labor. With the cheers of Luo Sheng, he takes all the people to seek refuge in the endless mountains.


    I got the news that the city of chachen had been destroyed. I knew that it was more dangerous than good. After a little exploration, I learned that Xiao Yuming didn''t dare to break into the city. At this time, I wanted to find the Dragon Sword Xiao, but Xihua city was already in ruins.


    Xiao Yuming is also a thorn in the eye of the eternal wonder dragon sword, because he has grown up so fast that it must be a disaster to keep such a person. He pays special attention to the flower city and sends a strong immortal.


    Luo qianbin flew to the sky, looking at so many hell soldiers, Xihua city fell, want to turn away, but at this time a figure flew to the sky, Luo qianbin fixed his eyes, it is his most familiar figure, his big brother, Dragon Sword Xiao.


    "Big brother, is big brother really you? I knew you would not die. You would not die." He flew over.


    No defensive heart flew in the past, but to meet him is the dragon sword, Xiao''s sword, mercilessly pierced his stomach.


    "Big brother, here it is." Before he finished speaking, Luo qianbin had seen the Dragon Sword Xiao''s eyes were dark. He knew that the Dragon Sword Xiao was not the Dragon Sword Xiao He knew, but a dead spirit zombie. After the death of the Dragon Sword Xiao, the dead spirit occupied his body, and he belonged to the dead spirit without awakening memory, just a soldier.


    Immediately kick the Dragon Sword Xiao away, turn around and run. The Dragon Sword Xiao quickly catches up. Luo qianbin lets a large cold fire appear behind him, blocking the pursuit road of the Dragon Sword Xiao, and runs to the mountain.


    Cover the wound on the stomach, stumble ran back to the place where Feng Ning, Feng Ning at this time is coax their children, see Luo qianbin with blood, immediately put the child down to help him, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, big brother, he has now been turned into a zombie."


    "Why, big brother is so strong." Feng Ning can''t believe it, but no matter how can''t believe it, she also knows that Luo qianbin can''t make fun of him with it.


    Immediately for Luo qianbin treatment, Luo qianbin stopped her, said: "this injury is not serious, you go to take care of the children." By this time, the two children had begun to cry.


    Feng Ning coaxed the child and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "Let''s go to find Ye Ling. It seems that my master will rely on this boy this time."


    "Well." Feng Cong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    I kiss up all of a sudden, hand finally fulfilled her wish on her chest, gently put up, I found that she only wore a coat, soft and elastic.


    Gently knead, water heart month issued a subtle * *, but I became confused, stopped his hand, water heart month full face blush said: "spirit, what''s the matter?"


    I frowned and said, "no way."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You are obviously a, but you feel B at this time." I also fell into doubt, and even suspected that this water heart moon is someone else''s disguise to fake.


    Suddenly, I felt the murderous air coming. Shuixinyue''s angry eyes suddenly became murderous. She glared at me and said, "say it again."


    "Ah? I didn''t say anything. It was just an illusion. Let''s go on. "


    "Go ahead, sister. I''m still growing up." One palm pushed me away. When I stood up, I saw that shuixinyue had taken out her bow and arrow and said, "come on, we will not die today."


    "You listen to me, you listen to me." As I spoke, I ran out, followed by the dark bow and arrow. Even shuixinyue directly used the Tao, and it seemed that I would not stop if I didn''t kill him.


    All the people outside were awakened. They were very curious when they saw that I was chased by shuixinyue. But when they saw that I was naked, my brain holes were all opened, and the story of a four-way overlord bowing hard and the twelve battle generals was formed in a flash.


    Xiaoyu opened the door, but when she saw me, she closed it again and said, "brother, I''m not ashamed."


    I immediately turned to run, rode on the wolf and flew into the sky. I finally escaped the range of shuixinyue. I was relieved. But I didn''t expect that I was almost killed because I was careless in saying goodbye to my youth.

 C404

    Last night on a night of toss, almost not killed by water heart month, finally is in her a little calm after flying down, water heart month hard stare at me, and then turned away, Xiaoyu stood beside me, said: "brother, in the end you are to heart month elder sister do what, difficult not come true, Overlord hard bow?"


    I''m still naked, and I said, "Xiaoyu, do you think your brother looks like me?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "My sister understood me."


    Xiaoyu then said, "you are."


    All over the black line, he quietly left, back to the room to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    We got up in the morning, because we had to march forward. If they had tried to attack the second city yesterday, our progress seems to have fallen behind a lot, so we have to speed up.


    First of all, I made a teleport array in Sanmen city. There is no upper limit for the number of teleport arrays in my Prefecture. Moreover, I found that I can repair the teleport array in ancient times, which makes our march much more convenient.


    After repairing the teleportation array, set the resurrection point at Sanmen City, and then continue on the road, walking along the seaside. According to the instructions on the map, our next city should be called Red Sea city, and that sea area is called scarlet sea, also called blood sea.


    Because of excessive nutrients, this sea area is surrounded by red algae all the year round. Although the quality of the sea water is not good, the life on the bottom of the sea is very rich. The city is rich mainly in exporting seafood to the inland.


    Looking at the map, I was stunned, because the Red Sea city is actually built on a huge Delta, at the entrance of a big river, and the sea of blood is outside, which shows that we have no place to stand, and we have to cross the river or launch attacks from the sea, but we have no experience or expertise in naval warfare.


    Even if there is an old Navy here, it''s hard to make bricks without straw. Even if he is good at naval warfare, it''s still too difficult to lead a group of hairy soldiers who don''t understand naval warfare at all.


    After a day and a half of marching, I saw the Red Sea city. I still didn''t think of any good way, so I said, "camp here and have a rest. I''ll go to explore it."


    A man flew up on a small wolf, overlooking the whole Red Sea city from the sky. It was firmly located in the middle of a huge Delta, but the wall was not very high or very solid. However, under the protection of the natural river, even without the wall, we could not rush in.


    When you open the eyes of the array, you first look at the monsters in the city, but you find that this is a dead city, and there are no monsters,


    OSS is missing.


    Carefully close to the past, and landed, around the city for several circles, but did not find anyone, also did not find any monster shadow, this let me tightly Zou brow, use abnormal must have demon, such an unusual phenomenon must have ghost.


    Immediately flew back to the camp, and then said: "look around to see if there are people in the original Red Sea city. Now there are no people in the Red Sea city. This thing is very abnormal, we must find out."


    Some people began to go out to look for it. At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and the tide began to rise. It slowly flooded into the corner of the Red Sea city. I opened the air and saw clearly. Countless giant lobsters poured into the Red Sea city. I understood that these things would only come at night, and there were no dead creatures, only the sea demons.


    Level 89 elite monster


    HP 30W


    attack 3700-3900


    magic attack 1200-1300


    defense 3600


    magic defense 2500


    features: Lobster Shell: water damage reduced by 30%, fire damage increased by 20%.


    Skill: Scissorhands: two giant pincers attack quickly.


    Water cannon: fire a fast water cannon from a long distance


    guillotine: use pliers to launch a fatal blow, causing 150% damage.


    Introduction: the soldiers of the sea demon clan have strong carapace and forceps, but they can''t bear the high temperature. The meat is extremely delicious.


    Seeing their properties, I couldn''t help laughing. The braised crayfish are really afraid of fire.


    At this time, a small jade with people came and said: "brother, found the people of Red Sea city."


    "Bring it up."


    A middle-aged man came over and said, "are you the vice mayor of Weiyang city?"


    "Well, it''s me. Can I ask you about Honghai city?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said: "Honghai city was originally a city that was independent of the world. There were not many strong people, but the business was developed. However, the emergence of lobsters occupied our city, but they could not bear the sun exposure, so they only came at night when the tide was high, so as not to occupy the city again."


    I nodded and said, "how many of you still have?"


    "Our gathering place is only 2000 people, but there are many nearby."


    "Go and tell all those people to come here. We''ll help you get back the Red Sea city.""Really?" Middle aged people are very happy.


    "But there is a condition that Honghai city will officially join Weiyang city in the future." I said.


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "I have no problem. We are eager to join Weiyang City, but I don''t know if other people have any objection."


    "Ask first."


    The man immediately went to contact other gathering places. These more powerful people all had the means of communication with each other, so they soon recovered. Obviously, there was no objection. No one wanted to live a wandering life outside. When the city was taken back, they could still live in the city as before.


    He called everyone together and asked the middle-aged man, "what''s the law of tides here?"


    "The tide rises at 6 p.m. and falls at 6 a.m., which has always been the case this season."


    I thought a little and said, "in this case, then I have a way. Don''t go to sleep tonight, all of you are ready for me. You may fight at any time."


    "But Ling, there is a big river blocking us. How can we get there?"


    "Don''t forget that I''m an array mage, and I can cast a teleportation array. Everyone is ready for me, and I''ll start casting teleportation array now." I flew up on the wolf.


    At the top of the Red Sea city, the red flame was very conspicuous. A group of lobsters began to fire water cannon. I used the mobility of the wolf to fly over the city at low altitude. The water cannon came to me, almost hit and flew over a small alley.


    Lobsters are all three meters tall, so they can''t get into such a small alley. They immediately put down a hidden array stone and put it in a larger house. Under the cover, they can open the array, which is five meters in diameter.


    I then put down more than 20 receiving arrays and left. Because I didn''t dare to stay, I had been hit once, and the damage value was still enough.


    He flew back to the camp and said, "the receiving array has been put down. I will put down 20 transmitting arrays in turn. When I command you to attract me from the front, you will kill them from the rear and take them by surprise.


    "But the grade of these Lobsters is too high, so it may not be good to go in directly, and


    OSS did not show up." Ning Xian said very worried.


    "Although these lobsters have strong attributes, their magic defense and fire damage have a bonus to them. According to the words of Honghai city people, they are afraid of the sun. We only need to stop them when we retreat, and they will have to fight with us in the sun. As for


    OSS, give it to me, no matter what it is,


    OSS, I will contain it."


    But in fact, I''ve been praying in my heart all the time, and I must not be Heaven level


    OSS.


    Xiaoyu asked, "brother, how can you judge that tomorrow is sunny?"


    "Don''t forget that I am a descendant of the Qing emperor. I watch the stars tonight. Tomorrow must be a sunny day." I said.


    They know that I often cheat people by watching the stars at night, but other people don''t know. Moreover, the name of the descendants of the Qing emperor can really scare people. In fact, I just see that there are no clouds in the stars all over the sky tonight. I predict that tomorrow will be a sunny day, but I just ask God not to face me, otherwise I will lose face.


    The whole army is preparing on the shore. My 20 arrays can pass through about four or five hundred people at one time, so the danger level is still quite high. I can only say: "five Knights take a flame mage. Remember to protect the flame mage."


    Lobster''s weakness is fire attack, and the poor magic defense. Even a Fire Mage with ordinary equipment can do four or five thousand damage with a single fireball. At this time, I thought that if Mu Xiaosan were there, the power of Fire Mage could just support.


    Waiting slowly, many people are sleepy, this is not the best fighting state.


    I rode the wolf to fly up, just to see the light in the sky has been slightly bright, this month, the sky has begun to light up more than five o''clock, but the tide has not receded, the giant lobsters in the Red Sea city are restless, have to hide in a cool place, it seems that they are afraid of the sun to speak is not wrong, and the forecast is indeed sunny God.


    When the sun rose and watched the tide receding slightly, I immediately recited a mantra. The virtual shadow of Fuxi came to me. Under me was the scarlet sea, in front of me was the Red Sea city, and the sunrise fell on me, which was a bit of the momentum of the emperor.


    When I saw the lobster coming out of the Red Sea city, I immediately used the dust of freezing, which could not completely cover it, but it covered the door leading to the sea, which was completely sealed with ice, so that the lobster could not enter the sea, and then I yelled, "go to war."


    Shuixinyue and others received my order and then passed it on. The soldiers swarmed into the transmission array one after another and killed lobster gate from the rear of the city.

 C405

    Shuixinyue and others received my order and then passed it on. The soldiers swarmed into the transmission array one after another and killed the lobsters from the rear of the city.


    The fire flies up in the city, and falls on the lobsters one after another, which brings huge damage. The lobsters are in a dilemma. If they fight back, the sun rises and the sea begins to set. Their combat effectiveness becomes much smaller under the hot sun, but the fire of those magicians who don''t look back will continue to attack them.


    And I won''t let them run away easily. The river was blocked by ice and they were not allowed to enter the water, and then the mountain shaking array was used. The huge pressure crushed all the lobsters in half the city to the ground, and then all the attacks flew over, covering the attack.


    At this time, the waves in the Red Sea vibrated, and I knew that


    OSS was coming.


    Sure enough, in the waves, a large lobster more than 30 meters in length rushed out, two long dragon whiskers, and even a chirp, with some dragon''s roar.


    With his howl, all the lobsters immediately turned back to fight with the people in the city, and I turned to the big lobster and said, "shuixinyue, you should organize the battle in the city and protect the mages of the fire department. They are the main output. I will contain the big lobster."


    Kongming eye opens and takes a look


    sky level


    OSS


    HP 790W


    attack 5700-6200


    magic attack 3000-4329


    defense 4900


    magic defense 3000


    features: Lobster Shell: reduces 30% water damage, 20% fire damage, and 10% fire damage in red sea.


    Skill: Scissorhands: two giant pincers attack quickly.


    Water cannon: fire a fast water cannon from a long distance


    guillotine: use pliers to launch a fatal blow, causing 150% damage.


    Red Sea: to show the great power of the king of the Red Sea.


    Introduction: the king of the Red Sea, who has absolute supreme power, joined the sea demon family and gained more powerful power, but also became cruel and ruthless.


    The magic defense is poor, which makes me see hope, and it doesn''t seem to have any flying ability, so I even have a chance to kill it alone.


    After flying over, I believe there''s nothing wrong with shuixinyue. I skimmed over the head of the sea devil lobster, and the lightning bolt flew out. The thunder and lightning fell on its head, bringing out 14 thousand damage. Such a low magic defense can be regarded as a sky level


    OSS''s hidden bonus or hit such a high amount of damage.


    At this time, the sea devil lobster suddenly returned to the Red Sea, the Red Sea returned to a calm, I am very strange, can''t say that this big lobster just came out a little prestige and ran away.


    Of course, the fact is not as simple as what I thought. Suddenly, a huge amount of water rose on the sea, and the sea devil lobster flew to the sky on the huge wave. When a water cannon hit, I quickly dodged. Suddenly, I remembered that it had the ability to control the Red Sea in the introduction. The title of the king of the red sea was true.


    In its home I want to win, he looks not as simple as men, Yu Guang took a look at the city, the battle is very fierce, but there is no disadvantage, on the contrary, the lobster side because the sun is getting higher and higher, their combat endurance is constantly declining.


    The dead lobster roasted by the flame sends out bursts of fragrance. At this time, if you want to add some pepper and other things to stir fry, it will be a good supper.


    When you are tired of fighting, if you take two, your strength will recover.


    I was looking at the sea devil lobster standing in front of me on the fountain. I had only one idea in my heart. I couldn''t fight it on the Red Sea. After all, I don''t know what else it can do here. It''s better to be safe.


    The two choices are either to go ashore or to go to the deep sea. Obviously, the first choice comes from the fact that the deep sea is too dangerous and the area of the Red Sea is very large.


    Riding the wolf flew to the shore, the lobster really caught up, but determined not to go ashore, the sea continued to fly towards me, the whole red sea is in its operation, it is really impossible to easily leave the Red Sea, I yelled: "all the people on the shore are pushed away, or go into the city to fight, not here."


    Everyone quickly get out of the way, my battle is likely to affect them, they can not withstand the attack of the Sea Lord lobster.


    Flash thunder arrow flies out, but a large area of sea water appears in front of the sea devil lobster, which blocks the damage of flash thunder arrow. Now I am passively beaten, which is not good. There are so many little girls nearby. Even if I can''t win, I can''t be handsome.


    Let the sword of water haze appear in my hand directly, people rely on clothes to force to rely on clothes, this sword of water haze in my hand instantly feel much more handsome, riding on the wolf said: "the wolf rushed to the water."Wolf with a black flame across the sky, flew to the bottom of the fountain water, I jumped up, the sword of water haze across the water, cut off the water.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to cut off the water. Niang Pao scolds Niang Niang for coming home. But my sword of water haze contains the energy of Tianshui, which is higher than the sea water of the Red Sea. I don''t know how many levels it is. This will cut off the fountain, and the sea devil lobster will fall down from the sky.


    I was once again riding the wolf fly up, ten thousand lightning virtual shadow appeared in my bow, huge lightning arrows with unparalleled energy through the Sea Lord lobster, hit more than 50000 damage.


    The little girl on the bank, seeing the high amount of damage, smacked her tongue one after another. Moreover, I specially used the handsome move of wanlei. After all, wanlei is very conspicuous.


    The lobster fell back into the sea. I didn''t dare to catch up with it.


    Almost at the moment of falling into the water, the sea water surged towards me from all directions, shouting that it was not good, because I was not high enough to escape, the scarlet sea water submerged me, and the powerful force pulled me into the Red Sea.


    Swallow a mouthful of sea water, the taste is really bad. It''s like coke with Sprite, then a little red oil milk, and bread crumbs. The taste is really uncomfortable.


    The sea devil lobster swam towards me. Kongmingyan could still see clearly on the bottom of the sea. I couldn''t be the opponent of the sea devil lobster under the water. In an emergency, he said, "Tao, Shuilan."


    The whole body became that drop of sky water. The powerful sky water scattered all the red water around, and the sea devil lobster also retreated.


    In my heart, it seems that the sea devil lobster is afraid of Tianshui. In this way, I think of a good way.


    Relying on the Tianshui state to delay the sea devil lobster, waiting for the people in the city to kill the other lobsters and then deal with the sea devil lobster together, after all, it''s too big to fight alone.


    Tianshui will disperse part of the water of the Red Sea, I slowly close to the sea devil lobster, it can only blindly escape, this is like a chase.


    The battle in the city turned into a one-sided situation with the sun in the sky. The lobsters had no way to resist. They just stood there and let them collapse.


    We take the opportunity to learn from experience, many people have upgraded, such a battle upgrade is simply to do aircraft, and the number of people who have reached the prefecture level has increased a lot again.


    Shuixinyue stood on the city wall, and the dark arrows flew in, reaching a 100% hit rate 1000 meters away, indicating that the city has been completely cleared.


    I smile a little and drive the sea devil lobster to the other side of the city. If it wants to dive, it will go to the bottom and drive it out. The technique is not an open and aboveboard act, but it is very effective.


    Shuixinyue and their attack on it on the wall is a complete hunting.

 C406

    Shuixinyue and their attack on it on the wall is a complete hunting.


    Countless attacks fell on it, but it had no way to dodge. Under the sky water, even the water of the red sea began not to listen to its command. Www *


    the unilateral battle lasted for more than half an hour. I saw that he had more blood. Tianshui directly attacked him, and then showed his birth shape. Shuilan sword and yinlei sword were launched together.


    Under the spiral, LAN Lei penetrates its body and finishes a fatal blow. The golden light on the body rises and upgrades again. At first sight, the level has reached 85.


    After rushing into the Red Sea, he picked up the equipment of the sea devil lobster, a leg guard, dark leather pants, and a shield.


    Ground weapon


    defense 2000


    magic defense 1000


    + 300 constitution


    + 100 strength


    + 10 wisdom


    + 8 agility


    additional: resist 2% of water magic damage.


    Bonus: reduces critical hit damage by 30%.


    Demand: level 80, 400 strength.


    Introduction: the powerful shield formed by the water of the Red Sea has a strong defense against the water system.


    The shield''s bonus to physique is too high. Although the shield will affect the speed when it is raised, the small round shield on the Red Sea is very light. I believe it has little influence on the mobility when it is equipped. After a look at Ning Xian, he threw the shield and said, "Ning Xian, equip it."


    Ning Xian nodded. Although it was a little unfair, he had to give the best equipment to the most useful people at this time, because this is a war, not a copy.


    After arriving at the prefecture level, Ning Xian''s constitution is 34 points of health. Although there is no 40 points of physical strength added by LAN jiangruo, the 300 points of constitution is enough for her over 10000 points of health. Her health is close to 40000 when she is on a mount, and her defense is close to 3500. Even the sky level


    OSS needs several times to kill her.


    I looked at another piece of equipment, the shinguard.


    Ground weapon


    defense 890


    magic defense 930


    + 120 agility


    + 100 wisdom


    + 80 physique


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    demand level: 85


    evolvable


    Introduction: it is made of fur of sea demons from the deep sea, named anger of the sea, stained with the blood of sea demons, and has the characteristics of evolution possibility.


    Level 85 can be equipped. I just got to level 85 and took out two pieces of equipment. One is the one that the sea devil lizard exploded before, and the other is.


    You can see the connection by the name, and the attributes are the same. They all add 5% critical hit and 5% armor, and they have the ability to evolve. After putting the two pieces of equipment on the body, the attributes of the whole body are increased again.


    Spirit level 85


    canglan array mage


    strength 85


    physique 653


    agility 585


    wisdom 1062


    blood 13060


    Magic 26550


    physical attack 103-104


    magic attack 4144-4484


    physical defense 2650


    magic defense 2410


    the 10% armor breaking and 10% critical strike of two pieces of equipment make my output lower than the surface It''s even more terrifying. They see me as if they saw


    OSS. Don''t forget that I am blessed with 60% terror, 60% attack and 60% defense.


    My defense is about 4000, which is the defense of sky level


    OSS. It''s impossible to use general damage to hit me. After the prefecture level, the gap between ordinary people and the leaders is getting bigger and bigger, and the leader''s attribute is slowly thinking that


    OSS is getting closer.


    The more powerful people are, the more resources they can occupy and the better equipment they can get. The more powerful people who get better resources and equipment will become. This is a cycle.


    Riding the wolf to the gate, he took out the flag of Weiyang city and put it on the gate of Sanmen city. Then he said, "from today on, this is the scope of Weiyang city."


    The whole army cheered. The aborigines in Sanmen city did not show any uneasiness. Most of them were businessmen. Stable environment was the foundation of making money.


    It was very hasty to help the people in the city to continue to live in the city. Moreover, I knew that most of the armies in the world before had riffraff. What''s more, although we were not temporarily established, we had no experienced troops, so I gave a death order directly.


    "No one is allowed to bully or kill any civilian."


    It''s the most serious thing to chase and kill. It seems a little too cruel, but it''s very effective in a very short time and in a very short way. There''s no excessive thing. I often go out because there''s a small internal affairs team that can be set up to help internal affairs. She knows that I''m not good at such things.At night, the news came that LAN jiangruo successfully took down the second city, but lost a lot, because it was a city very close to the first level of the main city, but it also made LAN jiangruo''s level reach 87 and soar up. I see that his level of 85 is not enough, because I don''t usually fight against ordinary monsters, so my experience is still not enough.


    I asked, "if you will, what''s the loss on your side?"


    "It''s very tragic. Because of the war, although many people were upgraded, they soon fell down. On the whole, the experience echelons were upgraded, but the ordinary soldiers even fell down. It doesn''t seem to be a good omen."


    "It''s OK. Let the elites become more powerful. Although you don''t want to admit it, you''ve also played against the sky class


    OSS. If your own strength is not strong enough, even the sea of people tactics are useless for the sky class


    OSS. It''s not that you look down on people, but it''s a fact."


    "Well, I see."


    Just and blue general if finish saying words, the message of day fragrance came to say: "work properly, didn''t expect to take down three gate city so quickly, congratulation."


    "I''m just lucky. Otherwise, these three gates will not be able to win."


    "I''ve learned the battle, and that''s what you, if you were any of us, would not be able to do."


    I smile. Although there are still some dangers on my side and on LAN jiangruo''s side, they are not the most important two routes. The most important one is Tianxiang''s route, which is full of dangers, so the number of troops is the largest.


    "Tianxiang, what''s the matter with you? We are weak now, so it''s better not to fight with the hell army."


    "Guess where we are now?"


    Tianxiang suddenly asked such a question.


    "I don''t know." Then I looked at the map and casually pointed out two cities they might reach now, but all of them were rejected by her, and said: "we are still two cities away from Hangzhou. Today, someone sent three cities to me in one day."


    "Ah? Who did it? "


    At this time, Tianxiang suddenly sent a video, and opened the video. In it, Luo qianbin and Fengning held two lovely boys and said, "Ling, you won''t forget your master and mother."


    I was stunned and turned to be happy. I was very worried about them because of the fall of Shachen City, but they were different from us. They didn''t have these communicators and identity authentication, and they died when they died. At this time, when I saw them, a big stone in my heart fell.


    "I was so worried. I thought something had happened to them."


    "You can make friends with them."


    "Ah? Are they ready to use the communicator? " I asked in a daze.


    "Well, Luo qianbin has set foot on the spirit level strong, and people who have set foot on the spirit level strong before the age of 30 can enjoy the same rights as you. Fengning, as his wife, has been sheltered, and together with his two children, has been able to revive."


    I''m very happy to add the friend information from Tianxiang. It''s Luo qianbin and Fengning.


    "Luo qianbin, you are not dead." Very happy said.


    "What? Do you want me to die? "


    "No, no, I knew you were lucky. I didn''t expect that you had twins. Now you are a father."


    "I didn''t expect that a master like me would come to you as an apprentice. Ah."


    I said with a smile, "what''s the matter, and you''ve taken three cities directly."


    "Forget it. The child cried."


    The end of Luo qianbin''s short call, but know that he did not die after a lot of good mood.


    Standing on the wall of Sanmen City, the king''s Red Sea, the sea breeze blowing, Ning Xian came to my back and said: "spirit, our engagement is coming."


    It''s rare to see her blush when talking. It''s true that there is less than a month left from some engagement. Looking at Ning Xian in front of me, it can be said that she is my bride to be. Her beauty is really intoxicating, but I don''t know why the closer the engagement is, the clearer I know that I don''t love her.


    Went to her side, four eyes relative, simple said: "I will not let you down."


    I don''t know whether I love her or not, but a girl has an engagement with me, and I can only live up to her for the company of the past two years.


    "Ling, do you love me?"


    I dare not answer her question, and she stood side by side, before I was not as tall as her, but now I am slightly higher, said: "why ask this question?"


    "No why, just want to know."


    The sea breeze blows through us, and I can''t answer it for a long time.


    Ning Xian turned around and jumped on my back. She said with a smile: "Ling, take me to ride the wolf for a circle."I summoned the wolf, she jumped up, I also rode up, the wolf with us fly up, feet picked out the dark flame.


    In the air, Ningxian sitting in front of me, I can feel a drop of tears, Ningxian whispered: "spirit, you are still so dull."


    I can''t see her face, but I can feel her sadness.

 C407

    "Ding, Ning Xian tears up the engagement and cancels the engagement with Ling."


    Flying in the sky, I suddenly got this hint. I was stunned. I couldn''t see the expression on Ning Xian''s face. She said, "maybe it''s better. Anyway, I don''t like you." Www @


    "Ningxian." I gently called her name, she did not answer.


    The wind in the sky is more violent than that on the ground. She doesn''t answer, I don''t ask questions, only the wind roars. Maybe this should be a better ending. If the engagement is in, I will marry her and I will be good to her, but love is still reluctant to come. If I don''t have a good feeling, it''s even love.


    He stretched out his hands and hugged her from behind, and said softly, "Ningxian, thank you."


    Tears across Ning Xian''s face, with the oncoming wind, fell on my face, broken all over the sky sunset, crystal clear, Ning Xian said: "thank you, anyway, I don''t like you at all, but just feel fun with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the battle,


    in Weiyang City, Ning Xian''s father, Ning Tieyun, came to Weiyang city after the fall of the world. In front of him stood a powerful man, Liu Qi.


    "Ning Tieyun, let your daughter and Ye Ling break the engagement."


    "Your Majesty, why is this? The engagement between the little girl and Ye Ling is early, and the little girl will not be partial to the royal highness of the princess. Ning Tieyun knew that the emperor had given up. At this time, he hoped that the emperor would die in Panlong city.


    Full of dignity, Liu Qi said, "I didn''t say I would ask for your advice. This is an order. Do you want to resist?"


    Ning Tieyun gritted his teeth and said: "even if your majesty said so, I still can''t. Ning Xian''s engagement has been made. She has her own happiness."


    Zheng


    a bright dagger appears on Ning Tieyun''s neck. His skin is cut and blood flows out. The silent appearance makes Ning Tieyun have no reaction time at all. This is the gap in strength. Ling Jian appears behind him. Liu Qi then says, "I''m giving you a chance. Do you think I have no way?"


    "I hope your majesty will open up. Ning Xian really likes Ye Ling. I hope your majesty won''t break them up." Ning Tieyun kneels down and kowtows to Liu Qi. This is a man''s dignity. He knows that he is like a mole ant in front of Liu Qi. He can''t resist anything but offer his own dignity. He doesn''t want to see his daughter sad.


    "What I have decided is not negotiable. I''ll give you another minute to terminate the engagement."


    But Ning Tieyun has never acted. Even if he is dead, he doesn''t want to throw out his daughter''s happiness. Time goes by, Ling Jian''s dagger slowly falls down.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, Ning Xian''s voice came. She saw everything outside the door. Of course, how could a strong immortal like Liu Qi not know that she was outside the door? Everything she wanted to see was what Liu Qi wanted her to see. She gave a smile, because as expected, she came out by herself.


    Ning Xian lowered his head and said, "let my father go, I will break the engagement."


    The dagger that Ling Jian was about to fall lifted up again and took back his waist. Liu Qi said, "then remove it."


    Ning Xian clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t do it now. I''ll relieve it myself in a while."


    Liu Qi went to her and put his hand on her head. He believed what Ning Xian said. Because Ning Tieyun''s life was in his hand, Ning Xian had to do it. It''s just that love is hard to break. Ning Xian''s idea was clear and he said to Ning Xian in a soft voice: "I''m helpless, too. But when you are in this world, Tianxiang is my daughter, just like your father''s wish I''m willing to do anything for Tianxiang. I''m sorry. "


    It''s hard to break the love between a daughter and a child if you tear down ten temples. But Liu Qi can see that Tianxiang doesn''t just take advantage of Ye Ling. She really likes Ye Ling. So Liu Qi helps Tianxiang solve Ning Xian''s engagement problem. After all, according to the time, Ning Xian will marry Ye Ling first. In that case, Tianxiang is just a concubine, and he will marry Ye Ling Tianxiang as a successor, how can an emperor''s husband have many women.


    ¡­¡­


    I came down from the air with Ning Xian. She jumped down from the wolf and said with a smile: "I''m relaxed."


    She smiles like flowers, but the tears on her face also hurt my heart. I disguise and smile and say: "it seems that I can''t * * you in the future."


    Ning Xian turned her back and swaggered away and said, "if you dare to kill me, you will be poisoned next time. It''s not like before, just a little poison."


    "It''s OK. I''m invincible."


    "Then wait for my poison."


    He left me in the same place, and the moon appeared behind me and said, "how come God has made a Ningxian?"


    I saw her before, before the thing is still palpitating, said: "no, heart month army ready to start, the next stop of truffle city."With my command, the whole army started, the team expanded again, and the number of prefecture level strongmen exploded, even reached 3000.


    As the army moves forward, I look at the map. If we want to approach Hangzhou, we still need three cities. The next city is called truffle City, which is an extremely rare city because it floats in the sea. It is a big city composed of numerous cargo ships, and it can even move the whole city. It has high mobility.


    During the March, it is hard to avoid seeing Ning Xian more. She didn''t see what she was sad about. She continued to move forward, but she always felt that there was something blocking her heart and needed to vent.


    When I pass through a long and narrow valley, we can only move forward together with ten people in each row. This will slow down our marching speed, but there is no way. We can only move forward slowly. Moreover, I look up at the two sides of the mountain above the valley. They are towering and steep, and the sky becomes long and narrow. This kind of place is in ambush, but it is very dangerous.


    I rode the wolf to fly up, want to go to the top of the valley to see, but to fly up to feel the bad place, the valley suddenly boulders fall down, pulled out the thunder teeth, is an arrow flash thunder arrow, smash the boulders, yelled: "the whole army back."


    Countless boulders fell down. Fortunately, not long after we went in, although we were flustered, we slowly retreated. The next boulders were full of flames and there were so many boulders that I couldn''t smash them all. The people below began to resist by themselves. All the attacks were used, but the fragile mountain wall couldn''t bear the attack of so many people, It cracked.


    I yelled, "stop attacking, run."


    We also found that the shaking walls of the mountain were running out, but it was too late. A large section of the wall at the entrance collapsed, burying a lot of soldiers below.


    "Damn it." Riding the wolf, I rushed up from the narrow valley and saw thousands of soldiers pushing the boulder on both sides of the mountain. I thought it was the attack of the hell dead army, but I didn''t think it was the attack of other human beings.


    "Who dare to stop the army of Weiyang city?"


    Hearing the name of Weiyang City, all of these people were stunned. It seems that they didn''t know it was us, and they didn''t come here specially.


    Looking at their equipment, some are good and some are poor. They are more like mountain bandits, and they are organized mountain bandits.


    The thunderbolt was launched from the sky. I just found an outlet to vent all my unhappiness. More than 3000 people were beaten and ran away. At this time, a knight riding on a vulture flew up and yelled, "stop it for me."


    I had a close look, but I didn''t expect that it was an acquaintance, death peak. I don''t know how many years I haven''t appeared. I didn''t expect that the goods were here, and there were flying mounts.


    I stopped my hand and said, "I didn''t expect that this kind of wild people can still meet acquaintances."


    Death Xiao Feng clearly recognized me and said, "Ye Ling, I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Today''s matter how to say, want group fight or single choice, single choice, we are one-on-one, group fight, you are one to me, you choose."


    Death Xiao Feng stares at me and says: "don''t be too arrogant, you think you are invincible?"


    "That''s not true. I know you''re not my opponent."


    Although death roaring peak has reached the prefecture level, it''s still a question whether it can hold my arrow or not because there''s no instrument in the whole body.


    If we change to the former death peak, it must be angry to fight with me directly at this time. But this time, he held back. It seems that in the past two years, he has also grown up and become mature. When we think about the competition in those years, it was just the fierce fighting when we were young. In the end, we won, but the failure made him grow up a lot, but I don''t know I don''t want to be with these people, because they are still doing things that are not on the table, robbing.


    "For the sake of old acquaintances, I''ll let you go this time. Let''s go. Don''t let me see you do such a thing again, or you won''t leave so easily next time."


    Slightly a Leng, riding vulture turned, silent for a while, said: "thank you."


    With his three thousand subordinates, they all left the valley. I was behind them, and the holy force joined forces to attack the valley. I used one strike to shake the mountain array. The powerful power made the two mountains collapse one after another, and the valley gradually widened.


    Looking at me behind him, death Xiao Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew that his choice was not wrong and there was no positive confrontation, so that they recovered their lives.

 C408

    After crossing the valley, I wanted to look at the seaside, but there was no beach here, and the road was difficult, so I chose the mountain road.


    In the evening, we went to the beach. This beach is getting closer and closer to truffle City, less than 100 miles away. After a bay, we can see truffle city. I rode a wolf to see truffle city. It''s really a city made of countless ships, but I can''t see any monsters and dare not approach it, because I can feel the movement of truffle city Force is still in operation. It''s better to be careful.


    Back in the Bay, all the mighty people camped and slept, so did I. all the people were tired and fell asleep after a day''s running.


    Late at night, I suddenly heard the sound of a silk, had been sleeping very shallow, I rubbed his eyes, opened, looked at the sea, a dark, and sea water beat waves, it seems that there is nothing.


    I went back to sleep in the tent again, but I still heard the discordant voice. After hesitation, I went out from the tent again. This time, suddenly the whole bay became bright in a moment. A huge ship lit up from the dark sea, and there was no sign on the Bay, straight Then, the bay is not as big as the ship. This is truffle city.


    I can''t imagine that the whole truffle city suddenly appeared in the Bay in the evening. A huge secondary main city rolled down. The powerful destructive force almost made our army lose 100000 people in an instant. This is just the moment when it appeared.


    "Run." I immediately gave a loud drink, but at this time, everyone was flustered. Under the crushing of the huge truffle City, even there was no rules, and my words could not reach everyone''s ears. I knew that this was not good. Immediately, holy force combined attack and used the mountain shaking array, and the huge pressure fell on the truffle City, forcing the whole truffle city into the soft beach, forcing it to collapse The loss of destructive power, so as to save everyone''s lives, but once the loss is very huge.


    I really want to fight back, but at this time, the morale of the army is lax, and I''m caught unprepared, so it''s obviously not a wise thing to force a counterattack, saying: "shuixinyue, Xiaoyu, Ningxian, stop all the staff from retreating, just run."


    They started to step back with all the soldiers, and I stood alone in front of truffle City, still exerting great pressure and delaying as much time as possible.


    At this time, the iron plate on the city of truffle was opened, and countless missiles came to me. They yelled no good, drank the dust of freezing, and all the missiles that flew in front of me fell to the ground. A large number of missiles exploded on the ground, surrounded by fireworks. But the shaking mountain array was over. It seemed that they were deliberately launched. It seemed that my skills had been improved in the previous battle The enemy has studied it thoroughly.


    "Kill."


    Shouts came out from truffle City, and countless dead soldiers poured out from truffle City, all of them were senior soldiers close to level 90.


    Level 90


    health 23W


    attack 1200-1300


    magic attack 3880-4000


    defense 2600


    magic defense 3500


    features: ingestion, each time the magic damage will absorb 10% of their own health.


    Skill: death ingestion: absorb an opponent, imprison for three seconds, absorb 30% of the blood


    death twining: the hand of hell twines, causing 130% of the magic damage


    Ode to death: sacrifice 50% of the blood, sing death praises to the enemies within one kilometer, causing 120% of the magic damage.


    Introduction: warlocks from hell come here singing the song of death.


    As soon as they appeared, they landed in the chaotic crowd, and these necromancers also appeared in the surrounding mountains. It seemed that they had been plotting an attack for a long time, and they recited the mantra as soon as they appeared. All of them lost half of their health. I was stunned. These necromancers began to sing the song of death.


    "Run, run." I yelled, but it was too late.


    Countless death chants fall down, all of them are range attacks. If a person eats two or three times of death chants, he is almost dead.


    The whole beach and the mountain forest were dripping with blood. Even Ningxian shuixinyue, they fell under the song of death one after another. The whole bay army and the more than 600000 people who came in later were almost destroyed in an instant. I widened my eyes and couldn''t believe it. Who could kill so many people in an instant, but truffle city could.


    I''m the only one alive, because I can fly. It seems that the ode to death can''t attack the high-altitude people. I survived by luck, but it''s more painful to survive than to die. As a leader, what''s the meaning of living alone? I look at the huge ship of truffle angrily, and the six pointed star in my eyes spins quickly and is infected with demons Different blood red, water haze sword and lead thunder sword appeared in my hand, toward the truffle city rushed past.¡­¡­


    At the foot of the towering Pancheng, Luo qianbin and his army have arrived. Tianxiang has selected excellent people from the army to help him rebuild the Hanlong army. All 10000 people are strong at the prefecture level. It can be said that this is the most elite team in Weiyang city now, because Luo qianbin is a strong man at the spirit level, and Weiyang city has the most powerful combat power in the open.


    Because Liu Qi and Ling Jian will not appear, and steel Xuanwu must guard Weiyang City, so Luo qianbin became the strongest person.


    The central army doesn''t know what happened to Ye Ling. They are advancing very fast. When they arrive in Hangzhou, a super city close to a giant city, there must be some strong people of spirit level. Even Hangzhou is no smaller than Weiyang in terms of land area.


    Tianxiang holds one of Luo qianbin''s children in her arms, and the other is in Fengning''s arms. She seems to like the two children very much, and says to Luo qianbin, "general Luo, let''s have a look at what super strong people are in Hangzhou first."


    Luo qianbin nodded and rode his horse to the foot of Hangzhou City, shouting: "where is the garrison of Hangzhou city?"


    All the dead soldiers on the city wall were watching Luo qianbin go down. At this time, there was a roar from the city, which was similar to the roar of a dragon. Luo qianbin was stunned. A light Blue Dragon flew out of Hangzhou, carrying a man, a sword and a pot of wine. That man was Luo qianbin''s eldest brother, Dragon Sword Xiao.


    "How?" Luo qianbin is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, what appears is dragon sword Xiao.


    Feng Ning saw Long Jianxiao and said to Tian Xiang, "Princess Royal, ordered him to return, ah, he is impossible to win."


    "Oh?" Tianxiang doesn''t know why Fengning said that. After all, it hasn''t started yet.


    "That''s his elder brother. He was engulfed by the dead spirit and became the dead spirit. That''s the man he''s been chasing. He can''t fight with long Jianxiao."


    Tianxiang was slightly stunned, and immediately ordered: "general Luo, today''s battle will be retreated first. Dongsheng king and Beishan king are still on the road, so we will not fight with them first."


    Find an excuse to let Luo qianbin back, Luo qianbin looked at the Dragon Sword Xiao, bleak said: "big brother." But the Dragon Sword Xiao has already forgotten the previous thing, don''t know who he is at all.


    With Tianxiang''s order, Luo qianbin who doesn''t want to fight retreats. Thirty miles later, the whole army retreats without fighting in the first battle. It''s really demoralizing, but there''s no way. After all, there is only Luo qianbin in the array. If he doesn''t fight with his opponent''s spirit level strongman, the rest of them can win the prefecture level. Relying on the strength of Jingchen and others, they can win the sky level But you can''t beat the spirit level.


    Luo qianbin appears to be very low, he absolutely can''t fight, but he has to fight.


    In the rest place, Luo qianbin''s angry fist shocked a hill and said: "hateful, hateful."


    Feng Ning holds a child in one hand and says, "Qian bin, are you ok?"


    Seeing his own child, Luo qianbin smiles on his depressed face, then embraces a child and says, "I''m ok."


    "You still don''t want to fight with brother long?"


    "How can I fight him? He''s my big brother."


    "But you didn''t fight with him before."


    "It''s just a duel. We''ve never had a fight between life and death, and big brother is so powerful that I''ve never won him. No matter how I fight, I can''t win him."


    Fengning knows that Luo qianbin''s heart has a fear in addition to his respect for the Dragon Sword Xiao. Together, it is the so-called awe. He has lost to the Dragon Sword Xiao since he was a child. It seems that the Dragon Sword Xiao is the first one forever, but he can only bow down. He is the one who chases after him forever, and he will be imprisoned under his powerful back.


    Feng Ning gently hugs him and his children together with her hand. Her arm is not long enough, but the gentle feeling reassures Luo qianbin and says: "qianbin, no matter what, do it according to your heart. I''m a woman who won''t interfere in your decision, but you are also a father now. You should be more mature than before, and be more comprehensive when you think about things "Noodles."


    Luo qianbin with firm eyes said: "well, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the Bay, it was directly crushed by the city of truffle. Countless necromancers opened the song of death, which led to the annihilation of the whole army. The blood red six pointed star appeared in my eyes, and another I appeared. This time, I didn''t have a strange smile, but just frowned, angry and thunderstruck. A part of the city of truffle was destroyed by the powerful impact, but It''s not enough for the huge truffle city.


    Overhead on the starry sky, the stars all over the sky twinkle, shining on the corpses, and my anger.

 C409

    The starry sky above my head is bright and shining, and the corpses all over the ground are howling. The bright red six pointed star in my eyes turns, and he rushes down with the sword of water haze and the sword of leading thunder in his hand. Riding on the wolf, his speed is up to the limit. I''ve never fought so fast before. The power of the sword of water haze and the sword of leading thunder is obvious, bringing out lightning and water waves to kill warlocks one by one Knock down on the ground, experience is rising rapidly, all skills are burst out in an instant, Tianshui is used again, holy power attack maximizes the scope of damage, there is a huge pit on the ground, all the impacted necromancers fall to the ground.


    After using the death chant, the Necromancer''s health was only half. Under my attack, the necromancer died one by one. The Necromancer''s death around the city of truffle raised my level by one. At this time, I rushed to the city of truffle, stood on the ship and watched the bed full of Necromancers. I fought bravely, rushed into the group and killed four people Fang, one man with two swords, is like an unparalleled general. It''s the first time I''ve fought like this. Www @


    at this time, the cabin door opened, and a necromancer about 10 meters tall appeared in front of me. His whole body was surrounded by dead air, which made people flinch. I stood in front of him with double swords, and all the other necromancers gave way.


    Look at the posture. You want to fight me alone.


    Sky level


    OSS


    HP 750W


    attack 3000-3400


    magic attack 5400-5700


    defense 3000


    magic defense 3600


    feature: Death Song: all magic skills damage plus 30%.


    Skill: death pulse: fires 10 pulses, dealing 130% damage to the target.


    Silver death lock: the chain of death, twining for 10 seconds, reduces movement speed by 60%.


    Ode to death: sing the song of death, causing 2000% of magic damage and sacrificing 50% of blood.


    Introduction: death singers from hell, let people die is the most beautiful existence in the world, singing death, singing sorrow, members of the priesthood in hell, have the book of death.


    He had no feet and was suspended in the air. I rode the wolf and rushed over. One sword fell and then another sword came down. Melee was obviously not his strong point. Ten Black Death pulses came towards me. I had to retreat. Relying on the flexibility of the wolf, I avoided all the death pulses and a dark one The chain rushed towards me, trapped me, and hindered my movement.


    Death pulse again hit, I can only create a fat man, block in front of his body, said: "fat man, hard you."


    Fat man helped me block all the death pulse, removed 40% of the blood, and then rushed to the side of the death chanter, with his stick to attack the death chanter, beating continuously, and I put the sword away, Lei Ya went to battle, with the fastest speed to maximize the output.


    The singer of death can''t evade the attack of the fat man. His body is really inflexible, but the fat man''s blood loss is even more terrible. In less than three minutes, the fat man has died, but I also killed his blood of 6.7 million, which is my maximum output.


    The chain of death came again, but this time I was on guard and dodged. The thunder flashed to its side, and then the thunder sword in my hand yelled down: "thunderbolt attack." The huge thunder spear pierced the body of the death chanter, nailed him to the deck, raised another sword, and used the nine dragon dance. The nine dragon dance with the sword of Shuilan was powerful, and nine huge thunder dragons rushed out. With the swing of the sword, they wreaked havoc on the death chanter, bringing out high damage one by one.


    "Sword spirit thunder formula." Take advantage of the opportunity to output more. If the sword spirit thunder formula hits all, there is no doubt that it is the most damaging of all my skills. After all, there are 42 swords now, and the damage is very considerable.


    The death chanter who was attacked by the mine killing gun on the ground had no ability to dodge at all. He was hit by the damage of the sword spirit thunder Jue and roared. In addition, I had done a total of 1.3 million damage before. Although it was very good, its blood was only about one sixth less, which made me very desperate. After all, I don''t have any skills now, one arrow at a time It''s obviously not realistic for arrow to hit him.


    "Frozen dust." Freeze him first, and then leave a certain range to give yourself some space to dodge his skills.


    The eyes of the death chanter were full of anger, and they began to sing. It seems that under the fury, he is going to sing the song of death. For 2000% of the magic damage, I must be dead. At this time, there is only one idea, I want to run, but those necromancers nearby, as long as they are not half blood, all start to use the death chant, thousands of death chant Get up. I can''t run.


    The countless red lights above my head brightened up, and I was on the verge of despair, but the wolf flew up with a roar and flew into the sky at a speed faster than the speed of sound.


    "Ding, the bloody ghost wolf understands the sound speed."At this time, the little wolf realized that the speed of sound was increasing, but I didn''t feel any inapplicability on his back. Those little red lights left me, and countless necromancers were half blooded, but all the death chants failed. There was a red light on my head, huge and bright red, which was the dream of the death chanter Chanting, skill power * * but also extremely long.


    Wolf rushed to more than 2000 meters, but the red light still did not disappear from my head, the shadow of death still did not disappear from my head, I even felt it was about to fall.


    "It seems that there is no way this time." I looked at the red light falling from my head and said in despair.


    But when I was in despair, the red light on my head disappeared at the moment when I was about to fall, and my experience value rose a lot. I was stunned. It''s impossible. My experience rose. All the monsters who were beaten by me died. Before this time, I only fought with the death chanter. Was the death chanter dead.


    "Under the wolf."


    The wolf took me to fly down quickly, and a big snake came out from the bottom of the sea on the top of truffle city. Now the singer of death is in his terrible blood, constantly being chewed, just like enjoying a delicious dinner.


    It seems that he has been planning for a long time, waiting for the moment when the death chanter sings.


    Sky level


    OSS


    health 870w


    attack 5800-6000


    magic attack 4700-4900


    defense 4500


    magic defense 4300


    feature: Dragon: 40% damage to river creatures.


    Skill: roar of the sea: roar, cause tsunami.


    Water sword array: cast a water sword array, so that the people in the array will be attacked by the water sword, and they will be immune to attack.


    Billows: billows of the sea that cause changes in the weather.


    Level: 92


    Introduction: in the core of the sea demon clan, there is the blood of the dragon, the offspring of the overlord in the sea, dominating one side.


    When it devours the dead chanter, his own strength is constantly increasing. He was sent to assist the dead army, but what he values more is the strength that he may increase after devouring the dead chanter. It''s just that the number of dead army is too large, so he didn''t do it. Finally, he found the best chance to do it.


    The necromancer didn''t expect to die under the mouth of the sea devil. When he swallowed it up, evolution happened again.


    Sky level


    OSS


    HP 1200W


    attack 6800-7400


    magic attack 5000-5700


    defense 5000


    magic defense 4700


    features: Dragon: 40% damage to river creatures.


    Skill: roar of the sea: roar, cause tsunami.


    Water sword array: cast a water sword array, so that the people in the array will be attacked by the water sword, and they will be immune to attack.


    Billows: billows of the sea that cause changes in the weather.


    Level: 98


    the level has increased by six levels, and the strength has increased by a large margin, reaching 12 million HP, and the defense is so * *, which makes me feel helpless. I wanted to run away, but the sea demon has found me, and with a roar, the Necromancers rushed towards me, and the Necromancers attacked him, but he didn''t pay any attention to it With no big harm, he roared and opened his mouth like a boa constrictor, then soared into the clouds and stepped on the fog.


    "Run, wolf."


    The wolf is running at the speed of sound, but the speed of the sea devil is faster, and he catches up immediately. I take the wolf to flash away from the spot to avoid his attack, and then turn around and run. He catches up again and uses the shake mountain array to go out. The sea devil falls down for a while, but with a loud shout, the waves of the sea surge back to him, and he comes back together The water sword was fired.


    I was completely surrounded by a huge water sword array. I tried to point thunder, but I couldn''t leave. It looked at me with snake eyes behind, just like watching delicious prey.


    Anyway, I tried. I put two swords on the bow and yelled: "Lan Lei."


    The sword of Shuilan and the sword of yinlei roar out, and the whirlpool of thunder and water rushes to the sea devil. The sea devil is also tuoda. He opens his mouth wide and wants to swallow the thunder. The destructive power of the thunder is obviously beyond his expectation. It runs through his mouth directly and breaks his teeth, but it also causes the biggest anger of the sea devil.


    With his roar, countless water swords flew towards me. I can''t count how many. Dozens or even hundreds of water swords flew towards me one after another.


    The starry sky overhead is still shining, the stars are shining.

 C410

    Countless water swords rushed towards me, and the shake mountain array was launched again. The flight path of water swords was changed, and all of them passed by me without harming me. However, the sea devil bit me down. I quickly dodged by thunder, and then turned back to be a frozen dust. I tried to delay the time as much as possible to let the water sword array end and the water sword attack again Come on, this time I didn''t have any thunder, I didn''t shake the mountain array, there was almost no possibility of escape, but the little wolf threw me out with a wolf roar, and he carried all the damage.


    "No I looked at the wolf and cried, but the wolf had turned into a golden light and disappeared in the air. Www @


    with the dissolving of water sword array, this kind of aggressive array can only last for a few minutes.


    Without the wolf, I fell down from the air, and there was a vast ocean. The sea devil chased me down. I must be dead if I fell into the water. I had an idea. At the moment when he was about to catch up with me, he hit the thunder on his back, grabbed his horn, which was not like the round horn of the dragon, and then stabbed himself with the thunder sword Fixed on top.


    The sea devil cried out in pain. It seems that I stabbed him in the pain, and then shook up in the air. It seems that I want to fall off his back, and my viscera are tumbling. It''s very uncomfortable, but I can''t let go. Moreover, I found that as long as my thunder sword is still stabbed in the Dragon horn, he will continue to be injured, and there is no mature dragon horn fruit But it''s a weakness.


    If a dragon grows horns, it will become a dragon. If a dragon grows claws, it will become a real dragon. Of course, the real dragon is death. There is no real dragon in this world.


    After half an hour''s struggle, he lost 20% of his blood. Finally, he was angry and rushed to the bay. He rushed to the huge truffle city. When I saw the situation, I jumped directly from its back to prevent myself from falling and hit the truffle city.


    Rumble


    the whole truffle city was hit and shaken, and the strength was very terrible. He hit me with a head broken and blood bleeding, and his angry pupils were staring at me. I was a kid vomiting out, because the tumbling in the sky before made my stomach very difficult, which had reached the limit, and my stomach was about to cramp.


    At this time, the sea devil rushed up, but dozens of death pulses around him flew towards him, and the Necromancers began to attack him. The damage value of this disloyal partner was not high, but the number of necromancers was large.


    The steps were stopped, and these necromancers became my help. They just wanted to avenge their leader. The hierarchy among the Necromancers was very strict. If their leader was killed in this way, they could not go back alive. They might as well go out and avenge their leader.


    The sea devil roared and devoured the Necromancers with his tail and body, while I wanted to run.


    However, the sea demon''s hatred value for me was obviously very high. Seeing that I wanted to run, I didn''t give any chance to rush over and ignored the attack of the necromancer. I flashed to the middle of the necromancer to avoid his attack. The necromancer didn''t care. I just attacked the sea demon.


    Roar


    the sea devil made a huge roar, and the whole earth began to shake, and the sea was full of waves. Suddenly, the dark clouds covered all the stars in the starry sky, and the cold wind blew.


    This is the sea devil''s big move. It''s enough to change the weather. The power is amazing. There''s no place to dodge. Hail began to fall in the sky, and huge waves came from the sea. I directly hid in truffle city.


    The hail fell on the steel ship, just like a meteorite falling down, smashing out deep pits one by one. All the Necromancers were injured, one by one falling down, while the sea devil looked up at the sky and remained motionless. It seemed that he could not move his body when launching this move, just like the hail of a mage, and could not continue magic Move.


    In the interior of truffle City, received a message from shuixinyue: "Ling, are you ok?"


    "I''m not dead yet, but I think I''ll be soon."


    "Hold on, we''ll be back in a minute. There''s about half an hour left."


    "Don''t come here. What we can''t win is not only the death chanter, but also the sea devil who devours the death chant and evolves. We can''t win."


    Water heart month then sent: "then you run back."


    "Don''t worry about me. You just leave. I''ll come back when I die."


    After that, I turned off the communicator, not because I didn''t want to speak, but because at this time, the sea devil bit off a piece of iron, and the eyes of the beast were staring at me. Its big move was over, and the outside was already in a mess. So many necromancers died under his skills, but only 40% of his blood was killed At this time, he still has 40% of his blood.


    I hurt his horn, which seemed to make him very angry. He bit it off with a roar. His sharp teeth bit the truffle City inch by inch, just like cutting tofu. I hit his head one by one and wanted to repeat the old trick, but the same trick couldn''t work. He threw his head at me before he could stab the thunder sword at the moment I appeared He flew out."Little wolf."


    The cooling time is up, once again called the appearance of the wolf, the wolf took me to fly up, 40% of the blood looks very attractive, I still don''t want to have a try, the lightning bolt roared out, he bit off the lightning bolt, submerged in the sea tail a swing, a long water flew up, hit me.


    - 10000


    hit at random and hit 10, 000 damage. When riding on the wolf, more than 20, 000 blood lost half.


    Dodge his next attack immediately.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I launched Tianshui, which is my life-long counterattack now. My whole body turned into a drop of Tianshui and fell towards the sea devil. The sea devil felt the energy of Tianshui and wanted to run, but the brake couldn''t stop and directly hit him head-on.


    Roaring


    -


    the damage of 120000 is amazing enough, but it''s nothing for the sea devil. He turned around and fired ten water swords at me. I just came back from Tianshui, and I didn''t have time to dodge.


    "Tao, dark death."


    Suddenly came the water heart month Jiao shouts, only after more than ten minutes time actually has arrived, originally also said to take half an hour, the dark arrow flew in front of me, instant explosion, formed a black field, will completely absorb the water sword, for me to block the inevitable blow.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked in surprise.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die." Water heart month gasps heavily to say, her sit down is a bird, this is his subordinate mount, in order to hurry up to borrow.


    "Nonsense, I said I''m sure I won''t win. I told you not to come. Why don''t you listen?"


    Shuixinyue said with a smile on her tired face: "why, the Lord of Dongsheng Wang is angry. You can''t punish me."


    A huge water sword grows on the tail of the sea demon. When shuixinyue talks with me, he cuts at her while shuixinyue is slack. The speed is extremely fast. Shuixinyue and I didn''t react at first. It''s too late when I see the water sword.


    Water heart month stares big eyes, looking at the body that oneself is cut off from the middle, can''t believe, water sword cuts her waist directly.


    I widened my eyes, the six pointed star in my eyes quickly turned up, staring at the body of shuixinyue, which was divided into two parts, falling towards the sea. The huge gap in my heart made me confused, and the golden light of shuixinyue slowly disappeared in front of me. I know she won''t die, but how can I bear to see her beheaded in front of me? All the anger in my heart looks at the sea devil through my eyes.


    Clench your teeth tightly, you can even hear the sound of teeth being crushed, and your eyes are even red and can bleed.


    Before the sky, the dense dark clouds suddenly dissipated, the clouds opened to see the moon, and the stars were bright. The Big Dipper was particularly dazzling among the stars, and a holy light came down from the sky.


    I rushed down to the sea demon with light, led the thunder sword in my hand, pretended to point the thunder on his head, and he really shook his head without thinking about it, but this time I appeared below him. The lightning gun attacked him, and the lightning spear ran through his tail. It was launched with intelligent auxiliary force, and it was pulled down from the sky with great power On the ground, the sword of water haze appears in the hand again.


    Silver flash, the light fell on the sword of water haze.


    The sea devil roared, his tail was cut off about one meter by me, the most tail part was all cut off, the blood was like a spring.


    This sudden change surprised her, but it was more anger than evolution. How could he tolerate such humiliation, launch the water sword array, and trapped me in it. Countless water swords attacked me and dodged for a while. When all my skills were used up, it was a pity that this time he didn''t survive the water sword array, and countless water swords stabbed me Come here, I am almost completely penetrated, just like imagining the magician stabbing the person in the magic box with a sword, but the scene will appear after the magic fails.


    "Damn, I still can''t avenge you."


    But at this time, the light on my body is flourishing, flying towards the sky. Moreover, as I lay dying, I had forgotten when I had such a light on my body. He heard a word in his ear.


    "The spirit of the stars in the sky, the power of the seven stars and the seven obsidians, awaken the Lord of light."

 C411

    "The spirit of the stars in the sky, the power of the seven stars and the seven obsidians, awaken the Lord of light."


    In the sky, one of the Big Dipper''s seven stars, shimmered violently, and it hit me right down. The sea devil was impacted by the light, fell down rapidly, and set off a huge wave on the sea. Www @


    in the holy light, I look at my hands, and the armor shining with stars slowly appears on my body. A small stone like a wind chime is flying around my body, but I can''t touch it.


    "Ding, you are recognized by the Big Dipper seven stars, become a star warrior, and become a professional star array mage. You can understand the power of the stars, gain the star shaking and penetration skills.


    : enchant the power of the stars. Cast an array with a range of 100 meters, increase the star attack by 30%, and reduce the enemy''s defense by 30%.


    Star Warrior: to break the army and become an invincible star warrior.


    Take another look at the star shimmering, it will kill a piece of equipment.


    No level


    + 300 physique


    + 300 wisdom


    + 300 agility


    + 300 strength


    additional: 30% of long-range damage.


    Additional: 20% armor breaking


    additional: 20% critical hit


    equipment requirements: Spirit


    Introduction: the incarnation of the seven stars of the stars and the Big Dipper, the spirit treasure of the star warrior spirit, is a necessary element for launching the Dao army breaking, which is non transferable, non falling and evolvable.


    Suddenly, an equipment called Lingbao appeared, and the attribute of the bonus is so powerful, and you can understand a Tao.


    At this time, I didn''t have much time to think about it. Although the sea devil hesitated for a moment after he fell into the water, he rushed up again. Just at this time, he tried his ability to break the army and directly launched the new way.


    After a big drink, the power of the stars in the sky is added. The illusory star armor gradually becomes solid. There are beautiful lines mixed with gold and purple. It''s mysterious and beautiful. The sword of Shuilan and the sword of yinlei are summoned in the hand. As soon as the two swords appear, they are transformed into illusory colors by the star energy. It''s really beautiful.


    Confidence doubled and rushed down to the sea demon. Two swords were constantly waving, and their agility and flexibility increased greatly. It was like the coming of blue general ruo''s holy king. I had a lot of fighting experience in my mind, which was enough for me to deal with any situation.


    At the moment of contact with the sea devil, I turned sideways in the air. I didn''t know how I did it. A sword stabbed into the sea devil''s back. The sea devil went up and I fell down. The sword cut a long wound on its back. The scarlet blood fell on my body, but the armor was not stained with any blood.


    The same sacred and transparent, looked at his body armor and sword, hand flat, wolf carrying me, two swords appeared on the stars, I said: "wolf, fight to death."


    Wolf with the fastest speed toward the sea devil rushed past, at this time the sea devil roared again toward me.


    Both sides of the speed is very fast, I jumped up from the wolf''s back and yelled: "break the army seven kill." The body is like a ghost and a dragon. The sword light moves across the sea demon with incredible speed. Each sword will take away more than 20000 damage plus the star array.


    Although it''s called seven kills, the number of attacks is not only seven. I don''t even know how many times I have attacked, but when I stop, the blood of the sea devil has no more.


    The golden light on the body has been upgraded again, and the level has been upgraded. How can a person kill a sky level OSS without upgrading.


    I just dropped a piece of equipment, and I picked it up as a hand guard.


    Ground weapon


    defense 500


    magic defense 400


    + 80 physique


    + 120 agility


    + 100 wisdom


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    demand level: 85


    Introduction: the hand guard made of the skin of sea demon from the deep sea is extremely tough with powerful attack effect.


    Evolvable


    another piece of sea series equipment. In this way, I have three pieces of sea series equipment, and each additional attribute is the same: 5% critical hit and 5% armor breaking. In this way, I have 15% critical hit and 15% armor breaking, plus 30% Star array, that''s 4% 15% armor breaking.


    When you reach level 87, take a look at the ranking


    1 Tianxiang 89 level magic sword master


    2


    Lue 88 level haizhisheng mage


    March LAN 88 level dragon Whisperer


    4 Liu Shanyu 88 level flower Knight


    5 Ling 87 level star array mage6 blapete 87 level mage


    7 Mithra 87 level dragon Walker


    8 liville 86 level totem warrior


    9 wing cloud heart 86 level beast controlling envoy


    10 blue will rise to the fifth place if the 86 level holy King crazy battle


    is just like making a plane, almost no one can kill the sky level


    OSS like me, but it has recovered 600000 people and lost one level It''s not worth the loss.


    Landing on the ground, I took a look at the star incarnation. The little star around me was shining. I didn''t expect that I suddenly got such a thing. Although I didn''t know what it was for, I had one more piece of equipment, many more attributes and looked very handsome.


    But it took three days to cool down. After entering the prefecture level, my thunder sword and daoshuilan only took about an hour to cool down, which is enough to prove how powerful this skill is.


    I''m about to start preparing, and I''m going to show off my ability to shuixinyue and others


    On a distant island wrapped by thunder and lightning, the man stood on the island and looked at the stars all over the sky. He rose from the sky and said, "Yaoguang has found the master, and then there are six stars and seven Yao. When the seven stars and seven Yao fall all over the world, it is the beginning of great change. Brave young people, the next world will be yours. Will God come to the world again?"


    Facing the sky full of stars and full of questions, he didn''t know the future of the world and seemed to be afraid of the coming of the future. An old woman appeared beside him and said, "are you timid? Yelingshan


    The man didn''t know how many years he hadn''t heard his name called. He turned his head and said, "old friend, why are you here?"


    "I just wonder why the managers of your world let those alien creatures occupy our world."


    Ye Lingshan asked in reverse: "I''m more curious that you, the guardian of reincarnation, didn''t let the Lord of hell stop those alien creatures from occupying the world."


    The woman said, "I see through what you think."


    "Well, it''s impossible to win by relying on the power of the decadent world. The saints'' hope left behind by risking their lives needs to be tempered. The future of the world depends on them."


    "Seven stars and seven Yao are also here. It seems that time is not far away."


    "Well." Yelingshan nodded, the old woman''s shadow disappeared.


    Their conversation seems to be confusing, but with a heavy tone, they seem to be waiting, but they are also afraid of something coming.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Panlong City, Liu Yizhu was standing at the gate of the temple, waiting for the stars to fall from the sky and fill the whole temple. The stone door of the temple was finally opened. A man came out from inside, dressed in stars, with a shining sword in his hand, and knelt down on one knee and said, "I live up to your Majesty''s expectations."


    Liu Yizhu laughed and said, "well, get up. The whole army is ready to fight. I want all the land back. No, I want more."


    Liu Shanyu kneels down in front of Liu Yizhu. He is a very loyal person. Since he chose to follow Liu Yizhu, he would never betray him. The education of Yuzhong is deeply engraved in his mind, but he wants to save Tianxiang. That is the woman he swore to protect.


    He is surrounded by a star, and a bright sword falls on his waist, which makes his self-confidence soar.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the huge city of the four families'' jade family, the legendary place is beyond. In the mountains, a thin man in thin clothes is standing there. A bird stops on his hand, and a smile appears on his handsome and suffocating face.


    That smile is enough to melt anyone''s heart. I stretch out my hand to watch. The bird flies to the sky and puts my hand on the tree beside me. The tree seems to be joyful, rustling with the wind and then pulling up.


    In the mountains, there is a stone table with Guqin on it. The man walks over and sits down. A pair of slender white hands, which are envied by women, are gently placed on Guqin and gently touched. The sound of Guqin is like a spring in the mountains. It flows through every crack of stone, with a long and indifferent charm.


    Such a beautiful man, if he is in a prosperous city, will inevitably cause the girls'' commotion, but he is hidden in the mountains, with birds, animals, insects and fish as company, just like no man''s fireworks. But when he finished playing this song, he stood up and said: "everyone, I''m going to leave here. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years."


    All the plants and animals in the mountain forest began to rustle. A holy white deer stepped on the moonlight and stopped in front of him. He rubbed his body intimately. He stroked the head of the white deer and turned over to say, "goodbye again. If it''s predestined, I''ll come back again."


    The stars light up the way he left. It seems that the man who doesn''t belong to the world walks towards the world with sadness. It seems that his life has been predestined whether he is as holy as the stars or let the stars be stained with blood.

 C412

    After I got the shake light, I returned to join the army. When I saw shuixinyue, I felt at ease. Although I knew that people would be resurrected when they died, I really felt suffocating when I watched the people I cared about die. I was afraid what should I do if she could not be resurrected? What should I do?


    "Gentlemen, although the attack was successful, truffle city has been captured." I''ll give you a hand. Www @


    "down?" A group of people began to whisper, almost all of them died without any defense, never thought they could fight truffle.


    Once again, I yelled, "the whole army is going, truffle city. This huge ship on the sea has become our booty."


    With disbelieving applications, a group of people followed me to the place where truffle city was. Only one place was in a mess, and they rode a wolf to truffle city. Although part of the warship was damaged, it would not affect any operation. I started the working system of truffle city.


    The whole army boarded the ship, and everyone was cheering. They didn''t know how to beat down truffle City, but just think about it. There was only one possibility, that is, I did what seemed impossible.


    Truffle city launched and sailed to the sea. Having such a huge warship made our march faster. I don''t know how much. The next city is Weishan city in the sea.


    I looked at the information of this city. It is a city located in QianChuan island. There are thousands of islands, large and small, all year round. It is not too much to be called a fairyland on earth. There are many people living on the surrounding islands. The resources here are also very rich.


    Because of the help of truffle City, you can get to Weishan city in less than a day. But I chose to take a break on the sea, which may be dangerous. However, if you watch carefully, you will not have any problems. Truffle city has good technology, and you can see anything near the bottom of the sea.


    Even days of fighting makes everyone very tired, so I choose to relax on the sea that you don''t usually see, sunshine bath, fishing and so on, so that everyone can keep their energy.


    Ningxian and shuixinyue sat down one on my left and the other on my right. I just smile and didn''t say anything. Sometimes it''s better not to say anything because I know what to say is wrong. At least if I don''t say anything, I won''t be wrong, I won''t expect and I won''t lose.


    I look at both of them and feel lucky, but I can''t give anyone any promise, because I have hatred, and there are more important things than love.


    What''s more, there is a person in my heart. If you love someone deeply, it''s like bumping into a power pole on the road. You may forget the pain, or even forget where you bumped into it, but the power pole is still there.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the city, LAN jiangruo yelled: "it doesn''t move like a mountain"


    a powerful monster from hell hit LAN jiangruo''s road with a fierce fist, and the earth shook. But he didn''t move at all, and the hammer he raised rushed up to fight with the monster. His fighting became more and more skillful. He was originally a family born for fighting, and only in the fighting could he break out Break yourself.


    Waving double fists, countless clergymen behind him are adding blood and energy to him. After entering the battle, he becomes serious and attentive from the dull image, just like a god of war.


    The Holy Light pastor, who was originally under uncle Lin Chengyuan, looks at him nervously at this time. She follows Yi Yunxin, but if Lan Jiang pulls her over, he uses a very clumsy reason. He says that he has no pastor to add blood to him.


    There are hundreds of priests behind him. If there is nothing, everyone can see that LAN jiangruo likes her, but this big fool doesn''t know how to express himself. He always imitates the spirit to pick up girls, but he can''t do it well. First of all, his face is not as thick as the spirit, and there is a key point in this kind of thing, which is to look at his face.


    However, a fool has a silly blessing, praying for heavenly flowers, standing behind him every day to watch his fight, and he is usually dull and doesn''t even know how to please others. What''s different is that he is very powerful at this time. Maybe she doesn''t know when she began to rely on this fool.


    Thinking about it, I blushed, threw out a holy light chop and hit the monster. The ability to increase blood output is very high. At this time, I also used the Holy Light chop, which is extremely harmful to creatures, and successfully attracted the monster''s hatred.


    Blue general if shout bad, rushed down, a will pray for the sky flower language into the arms, petite pray for the sky flower language was blue general if a hold up, blue general if is his raised right hand will be as high as 40 meters of monster a punch forcefully block down.


    Put the praying flower language away, and said with great difficulty, "go away."


    He took the punch with all his strength. At this time, he could only support it. Qi Tian Hua Yu was a little shy and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go."


    "If you don''t go out, how can I run? Let''s go. It''s a matter of military law when fighting." LAN jiangruo said with a straight face. He was too straightforward to hear the meaning of the words. Because he was fighting too seriously, he took out military tactics to scare people.Qi Tian Hua said: "silly, are you serious?"


    "No one can disobey military orders."


    "Hum." Qitian Huayu ran out from the bottom of his fist angrily, and scolded: "stupid big guy, smelly big guy."


    LAN jiangruo saw Qitian Huayu running out, then immediately let go and retreated, ran out from the bottom of his fist, and then fought again.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Of course, no matter how much you prepare for love, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day in the city of truffle, the next morning at more than five o''clock, it was dawn, and we immediately set out for the micro mountain city, taking advantage of the cold weather to want the fairyland on the sea.


    In the vicinity of Weishan City, there are thousands of islands, each of which is very beautiful, and the biggest one in the middle is Weishan city. We can only take a boat towards Weishan city.


    The surrounding islands are not damaged, but the island of Weishan city in the middle is dark from a distance, which makes this fairyland desolate.


    There was a lot of fog and the flow of sea water was very slow. The nearer the Weishan city was, the lower the visibility was. Finally, when the visibility was less than five meters around, I couldn''t see any other ships at all. This made me very worried. Finally, I gave the order that everyone should go back to truffle city.


    I''ve tasted the bitter fruit of rash attack, so I''d better be careful.


    I also stepped back, but in the fog, I suddenly heard the song, sad and graceful, many people heard it, the song is very beautiful, but also sad and heartbreaking, can''t help but let people stop, I immediately urged to say: "everyone back to truffle city."


    Everyone went back one after another, but it was impossible to give up the attack plan. I summoned the wolf and said, "I''m going to explore the way alone. You are all waiting for me to come back."


    Wolf took me to fly into the fog, the clouds spread, simply can not find the direction, all of a sudden people will get lost.


    At this time, the sad song came again. Most of the time, it must be a monster. After all, the city has been occupied by hell Legion.


    The song is like a navigation sign. I slowly flew in the direction of the song, very careful. The wolf was not very happy because of the heavy water vapor.


    The clouds were lifted away. On a very small rock, which can''t even be called an island, a girl was singing. She was the one who made the sad voice. I fixed my eyes on the girl, who had no feet, but a fish''s tail.


    "Mermaid." This is my first reaction, and the mermaid saw me jump into the sea at the first time, and then showed her head. It was sharp teeth that gave me a strange roar, which was completely different from the beautiful song before. Very alert, I took out Lei Ya and pulled the bowstring at her.


    She looked at me with a look of fear in her eyes. She was very afraid to dive into the sea.


    I don''t know why I didn''t shoot this arrow. I guess it''s because she looks better. The world depends on the face.


    I rushed into the sea to catch up with her. There were bubbles on the root of the tree. In the sea, the mermaid''s action was very sensitive. Of course, I was not bad. I could basically catch up with her at the same speed.


    She was flustered at the bottom of the sea. After hesitating for a while, she got into a cave on the bottom of the sea. I stood at the entrance of the cave and hesitated to catch up with her.


    The cave is very deep, but far away from the inside, it is a vast expanse of space. An array insulates all the water from the outside. The mermaid falls to the ground, her tail turns into two extremely slender legs, white and beautiful, surrounded by torches and many people holding weapons.


    I thought it was an attack on me, but I didn''t expect that everyone was eyeing the mermaid. I was stunned. It seemed that the situation was different from what I expected.


    "Kill, kill the witch."


    All the people attacked the mermaid in groups. The mermaid opened her mouth. There was a ferocious expression on her beautiful face and sharp teeth.

 C413

    "Kill, kill the witch."


    All the people attacked the mermaid in groups. The mermaid opened her mouth. There was a ferocious expression on her beautiful face and sharp teeth.


    Hissing, angry looking at these people, but more is afraid, I am very strange, why this Mermaid should run when I was chasing, but ran to a dead corner, she should understand that people here want to kill her, why into the net.


    She didn''t seem to have any way back. In front of her, a large group of people waved their weapons towards her, and I was behind her, so she couldn''t run.


    "Frozen dust."


    I gave a loud drink and froze all the people. The mermaid looked at me and was full of vigilance. I said, "who are you?"


    I don''t know why I would help her, probably because of curiosity, and how can I see such a beautiful girl with super big legs being beaten in front of my eyes.


    She left her teeth and yelled at me. She rushed to the sea behind. I held her hand and pulled it back. She had no ability to break away from me. She was very delicate.


    A group of people in the cave looked at me very vigilantly and said, "why do you want to help this witch?"


    "You guys bully a little girl and can''t watch it anymore."


    "Ignorant outsider, get out of here. This enchantress will only bring bad luck and suffering. Only by killing her can we be free from endless pain." The speaker was an old man in the crowd, whose face was painted with some patterns made of medicine.


    I dug my nose and said, "where did you learn these words, old God stick?"


    "Ignorant man, I am the emissary of the sea god, holy priest. If you are rude to me, you are rude to the sea god." He went on talking.


    I summoned the wolf and said, "take care of this woman." The wolf called twice, which was the answer.


    Then he kneaded the nasal excrement into a ball and went to the old man and said, "well, Mr. divine envoy, you tell me where the Lord Poseidon is."


    "How can the Poseidon appear in such a place? The Poseidon is deep in the sea and will only come out to help us when we receive a huge disaster."


    "I think you are all from Weishan city. Weishan city has been robbed by people, and you haven''t come out. Is it because you are an old God who swindles people and money everywhere?" I said without mercy.


    "You, you, you pagan, I want you to arrest him and sacrifice him to the sea god."


    Everyone listened to him, but I laughed scornfully. How can a group of people of more than 40 levels stand up and fight me for you? Can you beat me?


    The old God stick suddenly took out a green object, like a mirror, and directly reflected on me. Originally, I didn''t think so. But when the mirror reflected on me, my muscles all felt powerless and collapsed to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m full of doubts.


    "Heretics, this is the punishment of the LORD God of the sea. Anyone who does not respect the LORD God of the sea will be punished by the mirror of the God of the sea." The old man grinned ferociously.


    Wolf rushed to me, but was also reflected in the mirror, and I fell into a state of being unable to fight. What makes me very strange, but now more important is that I don''t have the strength to fight back, and I can''t even use any skills.


    A group of people came towards me with various sticks. At this time, a slender hand grabbed my arm and pulled me back. I looked up and saw that the mermaid had caught me and pulled me into the sea behind. Suddenly, I didn''t react. The sea water poured into my nose and mouth from all sides.


    But the feeling of weakness gradually disappeared, and immediately took out the root of the magic tung tree to make a bubble for himself.


    Wolf in the first time back to my mount space, those people did not chase out.


    What happened today was strange. Strange Mermaid, he saved me at this time.


    She kept swimming around me, put away her sharp teeth, full of curiosity, touched the bubble with her hand, I asked: "what''s your name?"


    Mermaid didn''t answer. I haven''t heard her speak since I saw her. I suspect she may not speak.


    She went upstream, and I followed her. This time, she didn''t show any hostility to me, maybe because I saved her before, so she doesn''t exclude me now.


    Floating to the surface of the water, she climbed up a rock, the sea soaked hair, fell on the shoulder and chest, fortunately, it is still wearing some things, but this mermaid is really like the myth, she is so beautiful, so charming, people can''t help falling in love with her.


    She opened her mouth and began to sing. There was only one voice in her voice, which came from the bottom of her throat. Through her opening her mouth, I saw that she had no tongue. It was not like she was born without a tongue, it was more like she was cut off, because there was a small part of the root of the tongue there.I can''t help but a Leng, exactly who can be so cruel to cut off the girl''s tongue.


    With her singing, the sea gradually appeared a small wave, drilling an ugly head, holding a rough branch, bullying more like a frog, eyes a big and a small, slowly toward the mermaid, legs and feet are not smart, height is only one meter.


    "Damn piranha, I was almost eaten by that laoshizi again. I don''t know if it will take a long time for me to recover one leg?" Full of slang, he went to the shore and went to the mermaid.


    "You little girl, why are you yelling everywhere? Don''t you know it''s not the territory of Weishan city now? If that bastard sea devil hears you, you''re dead. " Originally still swearing, he suddenly saw me, startled, pointed at me with a branch, shaking all over, but blocked in front of the mermaid, and said: "little girl, run."


    The mermaid drew with her hands, and the ugly creature was stunned and said, "you said he saved you?"


    And then immediately scolded and said: "you this little girl how is not obedient, that bullshit inferior thing, will kill you, you also saved those people, also think they will help you, your brain is eaten by the sea devil?" When you talk, you are in a hurry.


    I took a look at its attributes


    Golden mutant


    OSS


    Health 15W


    attack 1200-1300


    magic attack 1100-1200


    defense 1100


    magic defense 1000


    features: lizard Frog: as long as the head is not damaged, it can regenerate its own body, amphibious.


    Skill: frogging: make a noisy frog sound and take slight damage.


    Water cannon: spray water cannon to attack enemy.


    Water affinity: increase the water affinity within three minutes, increase the water movement speed by 100%.


    Introduction: the mutated organisms in the sea area around Weishan city are regarded as unknown.


    "Silly girl, no one is close to you to help you. This person doesn''t look good. Follow me quickly." Then he would run with the mermaid.


    I used a move to shake the mountain array, but it reduced the power, so that they could not move on the stone.


    "You see, silly, silly, now we''re all dead." The lizard frog continued to talk nonsense. When I heard that my ears were cocooned, I said, "shut up."


    The lizard frog, who was blinded by my roar, really didn''t speak any more. I was afraid that they would run away and kept shaking the mountain array. It seemed that the two of them could find their way in the fog of the micro mountain city, and two guides came in vain.


    "What''s your name?" I asked the lizard frog.


    "Old frog, I don''t want to answer your question unless you let that silly girl go." Actually, they are bargaining with me.


    "Forget it. You look so ugly. It''s called ugly frog."


    When I said that, the lizard frog was not happy and said, "you''re the ugly frog. I''m lizard frog."


    It turned out that the name of the goods is like this, and then asked: "what''s the name of the mermaid?"


    "Silly girl has no name."


    I heard him cry all the time. It seemed that he didn''t go on asking if he didn''t have a name. Instead, he said to him, "can you find your way in this fog?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m from Weiyang city. Our goal is to take Weishan city back from the hell army. But we can''t find the direction because of the fog, so I hope you can lead the way. Of course, I will satisfy you as much as possible if you want any reward."


    Lizard frog immediately changed his face and said happily, "that''s just right. I can help you lead the way."


    Looking at him, I released the shaking mountain array, but at the moment of contact, the lizard frog grabbed the mermaid''s hand and jumped into the sea. The speed was incredible. When I wanted to catch up, it was too late. At this time, I knew that I was fooled by a very ugly lizard frog.


    Want to chase, but in the sea has already disappeared, chagrin is helpless to return.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea, the lizard frog stopped, knocked on the head of the mermaid with a wooden stick, and said, "you silly girl, why don''t you have a long memory? You said don''t believe in human beings, you''d better help. Now you see that those people want to kill you, and that person just now is not a good thing."


    The mermaid was babbling about what she wanted to say, but when she was stared by the lizard frog, she didn''t dare to speak. She slowly followed the lizard frog, swam to a very secret deep sea and got into a dark hole on the bottom of the sea.


    Here is more like a home. Lizard frog takes out fish for mermaid to eat. She looks very happy and shakes her head.

 C414

    I reluctantly returned to truffle city. From what the lizard frog said just now, I can roughly infer that it was the mermaid who saved those people at the bottom of the sea, but those people still wanted to kill her and regard her as an ominous thing.


    It''s pitiful to think about it, but there is no way to find her at this time, and it seems that they have classified me as a bad person, or there is no such thing as a good person in their hearts. Www @


    in the city of truffle, I can fly directly through the fog, but when the boat goes in, I can''t find the way. It''s a small matter to get lost, and it''s a big matter to be ambushed.


    When I stayed in place for a whole day, the starry night came, and the rocking stars danced around me, which was very good-looking, giving me a visual sense of fireflies in the dark.


    Suddenly, I heard a flustered voice on the other side of truffle city. Someone came to report and said, "Deputy Lord Ye Ling, there is a woman coming out of the sea."


    I ran in a daze. Under the huge truffle City, countless lights were concentrated in one place, where the mermaid was very uncomfortable and blocked her eyes. These strong lights made her very uncomfortable.


    "Turn off the lights." I yelled.


    Everyone turned off the light, and rode the wolf to fly down and stop on the sea. The mermaid in the sea was gesticulating with her hands, but I couldn''t understand her at all. I could only see that she was very worried, which made me not know what to do?


    The mermaid took my hand, pulled me into the sea, I immediately used the root of the magic tung tree, grabbed her and said: "do you have anything I can do for you?"


    The mermaid quickly nodded and pulled me forward. I followed her.


    I''m curious why the mermaid came back to me for help. If I just saved her once, she would be regarded as trustworthy. If so, the mermaid is too simple. It belongs to the type of being cheated and counting money.


    When she came to the deep sea, there were three huge sharks in front of her, all of them were golden


    OSS, and in the middle was the lizard frog. Although the level of the shark was not as high as that of the lizard frog, the lizard frog had lost one arm now, which seemed very dangerous.


    The lizard frog saw the mermaid and yelled, "what are you doing back here, silly girl?" But turned to see me, immediately said: "silly girl, you silly girl, run."


    Between the words, a shark bit up and couldn''t dodge. The other arm was also bitten down. The mermaid looked at me with a begging expression.


    Although I don''t like this nagging lizard frog very much, since such a beautiful mermaid has asked me for help, how can I be indifferent.


    Remove the bubbles instantly, and let yourself in the sea. According to my current constitution, the time to move freely in such a deep sea should not exceed three minutes. It''s enough to solve these golden sharks.


    The thunder leading sword appeared in my hand. It was a quick fight. The thunder killing gun launched. The thunder spear penetrated the body of a shark. Then the thunder leading sword stabbed again, and the scope of the thunder on the sea floor was strengthened. But I was electrified, so I immediately took the thunder leading sword and replaced it with the water haze sword.


    With the fastest speed will kill all three sharks, and then put away the sword of water haze, once again used the magic Tung wood, bubble wrapped me up.


    The mermaid quickly swam to the lizard frog''s side and hugged him. The lizard frog scolded and said, "isn''t silly girl telling you to run? How can I find someone? This person is not a good thing. It''s not the same as before. You know I won''t have an accident


    The mermaid burst into tears, and her eyes were crystal clear. I said, "Hello, ugly frog, she is kind-hearted to help you. Why do you still complain about her? The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart."


    "I''m not ugly frog." He roared loudly, and another arm grew rapidly at the place where the broken limb was. The recovery speed was really amazing. He grabbed the mermaid and said, "silly girl, let''s go."


    "Hey, I saved you anyway. It''s impolite of you not to say thank you."


    Lizard frog then said: "hum, I can run without your help. As long as my head is still there, I can come back to life. Don''t be amorous."


    There''s really nothing to say about the recovery ability, but I didn''t let them go. Instead, I used the shake mountain array to press the lizard frog down and catch the mermaid. The mermaid is too simple. I always think that the lizard frog cheated him. It''s pity for the simple girl.


    Lizard frog quickly swam up, waving branches to attack me, but I immediately hit it out, it said angrily: "let her go."


    "Hum, this mermaid''s mind is extremely simple. I think she was cheated by your ugly monster."


    Being tortured by me, he said that lizard frog was very angry, but he was not my opponent. He was extremely annoyed, but he scolded and said: "silly girl, you see you have been cheated again. I said that human beings can''t have good people. Now we are both dead."Mermaid constantly want to break free of my hand, but how can she be delicate to break free.


    "What do you want?" Said the lizard frog.


    "Tell us why the mermaid listens to you so much."


    The lizard frog was silent. Instead of answering my question, he said, "didn''t you ask me to show you the way to Weishan city before? Now I can help you, just hope you let go of silly girl "


    I can hear that he is changing the topic, but I can''t refuse this, because curiosity is more important than Weishan city.


    "Follow me up." I swam up with the mermaid, and the lizard frog followed closely, with resentment and worry in his eyes.


    Soon back to the truffle City, he followed me to the truffle City, all the way or wordy scolding, said a lot, but mostly nonsense, I selectively ignored.


    As soon as the mermaid landed on the ground, it grew two slender and white jade legs that anyone would envy. With exquisite appearance, it was really beautiful and attracted the young people''s attention.


    "Go away, go away, dirty people." The lizard frog beat the people beside him with a branch and told them to stay away from the mermaid. He said, "let''s break up and get ready to attack."


    Hearing that I was ready to attack, these people were all stunned, but they went to prepare one after another.


    I said to the lizard frog, "I''m going to attack early tomorrow morning, and you''ll lead the way then."


    "If you attack in the daytime, you must be killed by the hateful sea devils. If you want to attack, you have to take advantage of the night. Those sea devils usually lie on the beach at night to rest."


    I am a Leng to say: "if you dare to brush what pattern, you can die."


    "Damn human beings, they don''t forget to threaten me at this time." Finish saying oneself appear very angry.


    Then he said, "the sea devils on the island are sea Devils'' shells. They rest on the shoal at night, and you don''t have to go in by boat. I think your super ship just caught them by surprise. Although there are islands all around Weishan City, there is a huge winding Sea Road in the clouds."


    "Oh?" I look surprised.


    The lizard frog said haughtily: "this waterway is in the clouds, because most people get lost in the clouds, and the waterway is very winding, so most people can''t find it, even if they live in Weishan city for a lifetime, but I can."


    "Ugly frog, we''re ahead of us. If something goes wrong, then you don''t want to take this Mermaid back, and I won''t let you go." Although I don''t like to threaten people, but after all, it''s very dangerous to easily believe him. He has cheated me once before.


    "I''m not ugly frog." The lizard frog repeated again.


    I finally decided to trust him once and let him lead the way in the sea. We drove truffle city behind it. The sound of truffle city was not loud when it was moving. Otherwise, we would not be attacked in the bay. We were very worried when we just drove into the fog. After all, there were many islands and reefs here.


    But gradually, I began to believe what the lizard frog said. There is a wide sea road here, and truffle city is just driving in it. Although it accidentally bumps into small islands, those small islands can''t stop truffle city.


    Slowly forward, shuixinyue rode on a flying eagle to explore the way. His dark Hawk Eye is very useful in the dark. I am very worried that if the raid is not successful, even the truffle city that we won will be lost, which is a heavy blow for us.


    However, the biggest advantage of wearing a truffle attack is that the truffle city is a secondary main city, which can be set with resurrection, so if you die, you can fight again in the truffle City, and you will not have to go to the previous city to resurrect as before. The support is not timely enough.


    After the battle at the airport, I have fully felt the cruelty of the war. Almost every time, more than 100000 people will die. If they can''t be revived, they will die. Most of the pain and sorrow brought by the war is pain and sorrow. However, the reason why human beings in the world can be revived is that the war is unbridled.


    He shook his head. It was not a time of sadness. After two hours, we finally got out of the fog. It was about twenty kilometers away from Weishan City, but it was dark in front of us. There was no light on the huge island where Weishan city was located.


    Slow down the speed, reduce the sound close, waiting for the micro mountain city near the time I yelled: "the whole army out."

 C415

    Slow down the speed, reduce the sound close, waiting for the micro mountain city near the time I yelled: "the whole army out."


    In an instant, the lights were bright, and the firepower of truffle City bombarded Weishan city. The mage archers of the city bombarded Weishan city for the first time. After the first round of artillery fire, the not very solid wall of Weishan city collapsed and almost became a decoration.


    But I heard the voice of disharmony, it is the human cry for help, and not one or two, it is countless cries, I was stunned, is there anyone in the city, immediately yelled: "stop the attack."


    The attack of truffle city stopped, and the mages also stopped their magic. I said, "it seems that there are still human beings in the city. Turn on the lights and save people."


    All the lights turned on, and there were piles of blood and flesh below. It was unbelievable that I ordered to attack a city full of human beings, which made me wide eyed. I couldn''t believe what was going on in front of me.


    "Well, what''s going on?" I asked stupidly.


    All the people in the city were shocked, because they did not expect that their attack would fall on the living people, and they were the aborigines who could not be revived. The blood all over the ground made everyone at a loss.


    Shuixinyue pulled my clothes and said, "Ling, what should I do now?"


    "All of you go down to the city to save people. If you can save them, save them for me." People will be allowed to go down while talking, but the lizard frog said coldly beside me, "if you let people go down, you people will die."


    I suddenly thought of its existence. I grabbed it and said, "you knew from the beginning that the city was full of people, didn''t you?" I had a sense of shame and anger that I had been fooled.


    The lizard frog said, "you never asked me if there was anyone on the island. You wanted to attack with your own will."


    "You." I''m full of anger, but it''s true that I didn''t ask him that question.


    He threw it out and yelled again, "get off the boat and save people."


    Although the lizard frog was thrown out by me, he stood up and continued: "human, I kindly remind you once, don''t let anyone off the ship."


    But at this time, I didn''t want to talk to this cunning lizard frog and urge everyone to go to the city for rescue. I rode the wolf to fly down first. This was my wrong decision. My inner uneasiness made me want to do more things to make up for my own mistakes.


    After flying to Weishan City, there were dead people everywhere. The survivors saw that my eyes were full of fear and anger. I explained, "don''t be afraid, we didn''t mean it. I just didn''t know you..."


    Before I finished speaking, Han Mao stood on his head behind him and dodged. A long sword stabbed him. He was a man dressed as a missionary. I kept on explaining, but they didn''t seem to listen to my explanation at all. A group of people took a book and said, "great God of the sea, this humble devil has invaded our land, so we will put him to death."


    A group of people rushed towards me, I rode the wolf to fly up, to avoid the attack of these people, almost the whole city fell into madness, I flew back to truffle city.


    As soon as the lizard frog saw it, he said, "stupid human beings don''t even know whether they are enemies or friends."


    I looked at him angrily and said, "do you think I won''t kill you?"


    "Look what they''re doing." As he spoke, he pointed in one direction.


    He pointed to the direction of Weiyang city''s army going down to the city. The army was greatly blocked and attacked. I ordered them not to fight back, so they had to be beaten. But I suddenly found that not only human beings but also sea devils were attacking Weiyang city''s army together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you see that? Although your attack killed humans, all of them betrayed you. They took refuge in the sea god they believed in, that is, the sea demon clan. " The lizard frog''s eyes filled with anger as he spoke.


    There were too many things wrong. I ordered all the troops of Weiyang city to withdraw. Fortunately, they had just disembarked, so there was no loss. I also asked truffle city to retreat to avoid being hurt.


    Then he turned to the lizard frog, calmed down and said, "go ahead and tell me everything you know."


    The lizard frog continued to say wordily: "don''t stupid people tell you not to go down to the city, but you still don''t listen to our frog''s words, don''t listen to the good baby''s words, and suffer in front of you..."


    "Give me the point." I roared.


    Lizard frog finally stopped talking, but bargained: "it''s OK to tell you what happened in Weishan City, but you have to give me silly girl first."


    I slightly narrowed my eyes and said, "your life is in my hands now. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter to you."


    After a confrontation, I said to shuixinyue, "Xinyue, you bring out the mermaid." Shuixinyue nodded to take the mermaid out of the cabin.At this time, the mermaid with a lot of fruit and delicious, two slender legs is still so eye-catching, eating while walking, a happy look, although very good-looking smile, but a little more silly, saw the lizard frog ran over, took out the food in front of him, motioned her to eat.


    It seems that she didn''t realize that she was kidnapped by us. As expected, she would help people to get money.


    Lizard frog scolded and said: "silly girl, I''ve said many times that the food given by others can''t be eaten. What if these people poison the food?" With that, they were going to grab the food on the mermaid''s hand, but the mermaid refused to give it, so they scrambled.


    PA


    the lizard frog pats all the food down, and a red mark appears on the beautiful hand of the mermaid, while the lizard frog is full of anger, but immediately turns into heartache, and the mermaid suddenly cries.


    Seeing such an ugly frog bullying such a beautiful girl, they all scolded one after another. The lizard frog immediately grabbed the mermaid''s hand and looked at the bright red handprint on the beautiful hand with heartache. The mermaid immediately retracted her hand, with a face of grievance and fear.


    "Silly girl, it''s my fault." Lizard frog immediately said wrongly, it can be seen that he has never hit a mermaid.


    I said, "well, go ahead, tell me all you know, and I''ll let you two go."


    The lizard frog gently stroked the mermaid''s hand carefully, just like the Pearl in her hand, even she didn''t dare to touch it. Then she stood up, walked to the bow of truffle city and said, "turn on the farthest light, and light up the center of the city."


    I motioned for a moment, the light lit up there, there is a pool in the middle, and the people around are constantly throwing bodies into it, of course, not only the bodies, but also the living people, the blood color of the pool, because the lights stopped a little, but they immediately went on.


    The living people who were thrown into the pool struggled to come up, but they were brutally stabbed in the eyes and arms by the shore humans with weapons, making them lose the ability to move. Everyone was tied with a stone to ensure that they would sink. This scene made me can''t believe that human beings and sea demons were killing their compatriots together.


    "Well, what''s going on?" It''s the first time I''ve seen such cruel compatriots fighting each other.


    The lizard frog said with a heavy voice: "they are sacrificing their sea god, which is one of the leaders of the sea demon family. It''s really admirable that human beings can believe in sea demons to harm their own compatriots."


    In the face of its sarcasm, I didn''t fight back this time, because I clenched my fists. I attacked Weishan city because I didn''t know that there were human beings in Weishan city. I made a big mistake, but without knowing it, I suffered a lot in my heart. But these people clearly knew that it was their compatriots who were being killed cruelly. Didn''t they Feeling guilty?


    "Human beings are so cowardly that they never believe in their own strength and place their beliefs on other things. If extreme people take advantage of extreme beliefs, such disgusting behaviors will occur, such as killing compatriots, fraternity, even father son fraternity. Anything can happen."


    I don''t want to believe his words, but the fact is right in front of my eyes. What can I deny? I can''t refute it. In the original world, I have seen the things about the remains of extremist religious organizations and civilians on TV, the self righteous doctrines, which belittle the lives of all living beings. How dare I falsely claim the will of the gods? If God does, what''s the use of believing in him.


    But in the world before, I have never seen such a thing happen in front of my eyes. Seeing those reports with mosaic on TV and seeing the real killing are two kinds of feelings. I''m clenching my fist.


    I''m not an atheist. I believe in the gods and Buddhas. I believe that when people are watching the heaven and nodding their heads devoutly before going through the temple, they are not superstitious. I don''t believe that I can get the protection of the LORD God by donating a lot of money. I don''t have to pay for bad deeds. I believe in the gods and Buddhas to warn myself that even when no one sees me, I can''t act recklessly and do good at will.


    In front of these people, what they believe in needs to be filled and sacrificed with innocent human life. What kind of extreme idea will make them think of sacrificing with living people? It seems that only by brainwashing from childhood can they achieve such a degree. Like a madman who thinks himself noble, they will not have any uneasiness in their heart, because they think it will be dangerous to do all this To make their so-called God happy is even a noble act in their eyes.

 C416

    Looking at the people over there offering sacrifices, I can''t tolerate such things. After riding on the wolf, I flew up, and the lizard frog said, "human beings, I''ll give you a lot of advice. Don''t go. If you think stupid advice can stop them, then you will fail."


    No matter what it said, I decided to have a try. I flew there, but before I got close, a series of attacks flew towards me, which made me have no chance to persuade. On the contrary, I was even more shocked by this crazy behavior. Www!


    countless screams spread to my ears, which made me panic and bewildered. My eyes gradually turned into a strange bright red. I gave myself to another me, maybe I would have a better decision.


    There was anger and disdain in the bright red eyes of Kongming. My choice was to do it directly. The thunderbolt fell and burst open in the crowd. The priests couldn''t stop my attack at all. The bowmen of the sea devil shot at me, but it was very difficult to hit the moving objects in the sky.


    "Stop it all, or I''ll bury you all here." I yelled.


    The following staff said: "the devil from hell, the God of the sea, who we believe in, will tear you to pieces. You will be punished by the God of the sea. Please don''t stop. The God of the sea will help us if you accept our wishes."


    It seems that there is really no way to stop it. There are human cries for help below. I directly ordered the people in truffle city to say, "re approach Weishan City, break through the gate and forcibly occupy it."


    "Here it is." Shuixinyue is a little hesitant.


    "It''s an order."


    Shuixinyue immediately passed on my order, and I said, "don''t hurt people as much as possible. I will kill all the sea demons if I don''t leave one."


    Truffle City approached Weishan city again, and all the people on the huge ship rushed down. The sea devils in Weishan city were not very powerful sea devils soldiers, but some weaker sea devils. I rushed directly to the edge of the blood pool, and with a wave of thunder sword and lightning, I beat back all the people on the side and pulled out a struggling person in the water.


    Ah,


    my hand suddenly hurt. I only saw the man bite my wrist. I looked at him in disbelief, and he said, "the devil, let me go. It''s my honor that I can become the sacrifice of the sea god."


    I didn''t expect that there were people who volunteered to be sacrificed. It was so twisted that people couldn''t believe it. I thought they were forced, but there were such fanatical believers. I despised him, threw him out of the water and said, "it''s ridiculous that men should die with such humiliating reasons."


    "The devil."


    "The devil."


    A group of people looked at me and thought I was attacking and shouting demons.


    The six pointed star in Kongming''s eyes was spinning rapidly, showing that it was about to shed blood. I put my hand in the blood pool and said, "if you want to see the devil, let''s see the demons."


    The thunder sword was gathered in my hand. The thunder started in the water and hit the bottom of the sea. There was a roar. I said with a cold smile, "I''ve been hiding for a long time. Get out of here for me."


    With my attack, the blood pool kept rolling up, the wolf took me to fly up, and a huge head came out of the blood pool, next to a green Trident, huge mouth, there are human limbs and broken arms, crunching, that''s like Naga.


    The upper part of the human body, the lower part of the snake, but there are fish fins and scales.


    Sky level


    OSS


    Health 1300W


    attack 7000-7400


    magic attack 6000-4200


    defense 5800


    magic defense 5300


    features: Naga: the guardian of the deep sea, increases his own water damage by 50%, and reduces his received water damage by 50%.


    Skill: Riptide blade: wave Trident, wave and deal range damage to nearby enemies.


    Hypocritical conviction: use the Trident to launch a fatal attack, with a 50% probability of Miss, a 30% probability of kill, and a 20% probability of being seriously injured and weak for ten seconds.


    The belief of sea god: the power of belief is added to the body and transformed into a false sea god.


    Level: 101


    Introduction: a betrayer of the Naga family, a guardian from the deep sea. His powerful strength makes him a few strong people even in the powerful Naga family, but he is too ambitious to be expelled and joined the sea demon family.


    Using Kongming eye to look at the attributes a little, it''s really very powerful, 101 level sky level


    OSS, which is the highest level I''ve ever played against


    OSS, but today don''t say you are just a hypocritical God of the sea, even if you are a real God of the sea, but such a ferocious God of the sea, I will try my best to pull you down from the altar.


    "Where''s the sacrifice? Where''s my sacrifice." As soon as the sea demon appeared, Naga yelled in a terrible voice. The believers all around fell on their knees, nodded their heads with reverence and fear, and said, "if you don''t dislike the sea god, you can sacrifice us."The hand of the sea demon Naga immediately stretched out. I rode the wolf and flew to the 60 meter high sea demon Naga. With the thunder sword in my hand, the lightning gun launched. The huge thunder spear drove back the hand of the sea demon Naga.


    "Where''s the yellow boy?" The sea devil Naga said angrily.


    "Lord Poseidon, this is the man who attacked your city and violated your majesty. It is also this man who prevented our sacrifice."


    Sea demon Naga immediately looked at me ferociously and said: "stupid human, you have to pay for your own behavior. Take it, the verdict of Poseidon." The sea devil Naga cried out, and the Trident came down with a golden light.


    Obviously it was a false verdict, but he was told the verdict of the sea god. This sea demon Naga really can label himself. I used a little thunder to get out of the way. This hit the ground, and the whole Weishan City trembled. Sea demon Naga immediately picked up the Trident edge, and the blade of torrent came over, and the knife air composed of three waves flew over.


    With a wave of lightning, the thunder sword cuts off all three waves from the middle.


    Then the sword Linglei Jue started, and forty-two lightning swords rushed towards it. The huge body was stabbed by forty-two swords, bringing out one by one damage, but the amount of blood basically did not reduce much. The 13 million blood and high defense power really made people have no way to take it.


    Rocking star in my side quickly turned up, starlight spread all over my body, appeared crystal clear armor, the hand of the thunder sword is also deep as the stars.


    Wagging the light, the array of stars falls first, adding 30% of the holy attack power, which is equal to my attack power. 30% of my attack power ignores defense, and Naga will reduce 30% of my defense power and magic defense power within 100 meters of my whole body.


    In front of me, it''s super high defense has become about 3000, the corner of the mouth a trace of evil smile, Lightning Arrow roaring out.


    The whole lightning bolt pierced his body and brought me unexpected damage


    - 32581


    more than 30000 damage, which is just against the sky. Moreover, lightning bolt is still my skill with the lowest damage value, which is really a bit against the sky.


    Scared by my damage, even the sky level OSS under the star armor has the power to resist, and although the star armor doesn''t write how many attributes it has strengthened, it is enough for me to resist several times of sea demon Naga''s attack.


    The sea demon Naga waved the blade of torrent to me angrily. I dodged, but the truffle city behind me was attacked. Three waves in a row with three bombardments deformed the truffle city into a small piece. I rushed to attack from the back of the sea demon Naga, but it seemed that the sea demon Naga found that if she couldn''t hit me, it would be more effective to hit the truffle city.


    Sky level


    OSS is not a very brainless monster. It will no longer attack a person.


    "Ten thousand lightning strikes."


    It seems that it can only be used as a cruel medicine. The huge lightning arrows directly penetrated the body of the sea demon Naga, bringing out 80000 damage, holy damage, and defense damage. It''s not too exaggerated.


    The blood continuously flows out from the wound, and the sea demon Naga is also angry and yells: "stupid human, pay for your behavior."


    "The power of Poseidon." Raised the Trident, the surrounding sea roared up, I immediately said: "all back to truffle City, retreat."


    But there are so many people out there. It''s possible to say "back" or "back".


    The waves came towards Weishan City, and all the people on the shore were impacted by the waves. The sea demon Naga took the huge waves, and another Trident appeared on her hand, and a crown made of sea water appeared on her head. I shot an arrow at it. Originally, she had more than 30000 injuries, but now she had only 1450 injuries, which was reduced by half.


    In the waves, managa roared and laughed: "this is the end of disobeying the will of the sea god." He threw a trident at me in the middle of his speech. The moment he just threw it out, it was in front of me. There was no place to dodge. He nailed me down from the wolf and put me in the truffle city.


    Fortunately, under the protection of the star''s armor, I didn''t die, but I was also trapped by the Trident''s heavy armor and nailed to the city of truffle.


    "Ling, are you ok?" City, water heart month very anxious said.


    Truffle City swayed with the waves, she could not even stand steadily, next to Ning Xian wanted to come down to help me, saw her intention, I immediately said: "all give me to enter the truffle city."


    On the waves, the sea demon Naga said with an attitude of overlooking all living beings: "stupid human beings dare to fight against me as the God of the sea beyond our capacity."


    "Hum, God, you dare to call yourself God even if you are such a thing. Let''s see the real power of the gods." while I was talking, my bright red eyes turned again, which made me almost unable to see the six pointed star.

 C417

    "Hum, God, you dare to call yourself God even if you are such a thing. Let''s see the real power of the gods." while I was talking, my bright red eyes turned again, which made me almost unable to see the six pointed star.


    Swift and violent as lightning, with incredible speed to its side, shouting: "break the army seven kill."


    Body shape ghost, two swords appear in the hand, constantly across its body, even the sea water under its body, as long as it is an object, even the sea water should be cut off for you to see, the sacred damage of star energy makes my damage very high, people can see only my sword light.


    Sword light will not dissipate, but has been left in the air, countless sword light densely wrapped around the sea demon Naga, and the sea demon Naga is full of blood, angry roar, but can not catch my shadow.


    There was a clank of metal, and this time I even cut off its weapon.


    My attack hasn''t stopped. I don''t know how many times I have attacked. But when I stopped, the sword light was all around Naga, the sea demon. I stood beside me panting and waved my sword. All the sword light shrank in an instant.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    The waves also stabilized, followed by the attack of all the people in truffle city. The single damage was pitifully low, but even so, so many people still did enough damage.


    Bang


    the sea demon Naga fell on the sea. After the waves receded, she was only a few meters deep in the shallow water. She was very scared, but I didn''t give him a chance to breathe. She put her two swords on Lei Ya and yelled: "Lan Lei."


    Shuilan sword and yinlei sword flew to the sea demon Naga together, and directly penetrated its chest, leaving a deep blood hole, which hurt more than 200000 people. In addition to the previous damage, I have killed more than 4 million people''s blood, and only by breaking the army and killing seven, I have 3 million people''s damage.


    "Holy force strike." With a loud shout, the virtual shadow of the green emperor appeared on me, and then immediately launched the mountain shaking array. The huge pressure even the sea demon Naga was crushed to death and had no ability to move.


    "Attack." I screamed to death, the people in truffle hit all the attacks, and the artillery of truffle also hit.


    Naga, the sea demon, roared: "stupid human, I want you to die. My followers have killed this pagan."


    The people in Weishan City listened to its command, issued a roar and attacked me. I didn''t enlarge the scope of the mountain shaking array. After all, these ordinary people were only crushed to meat in the mountain shaking array.


    An array of frozen dust appeared in Kongming''s eyes and fell into the crowd. It was extremely wide and frozen a large group of people. It took quite a long time for these ordinary people to thaw.


    "Human, let me go, I will let you go, otherwise, you will all die." Said Naga the sea devil suddenly.


    I sneered and said, "do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "Human beings, don''t overdo yourself. I''m the God''s residence of the sea. Mortals can''t kill me."


    Disdainful smile said: "have you ever seen you so humiliating Poseidon?"? I''m not a bunch of idiots. I want to cheat me with these words. Save it. It will only make you look more ridiculous. "


    The sea demon Naga continued to quibble and said, "human beings, I can forgive your blasphemy. Let me go, or you will not be able to bear the punishment of the sea god."


    "Then let me see if I can bear it." As always, a face of disdain.


    The shaking mountain array is still going on. I can keep shaking mountain array for a long time by the combined attack of star energy and holy power. Countless attacks fall on Naga, the sea demon. The decrease of blood is not very fast, but it is not slow.


    More than ten minutes later, only 10% of the blood of the sea demon Naga actually began to beg for mercy: "noble human adult, it''s my fault, please let me go."


    "Stop." I ordered the people in truffle to stop attacking, and the artillery fire in truffle stopped. It was quiet and the sound of the waves could be heard.


    "Say that again."


    "Dear human, I am wrong. Please let me go."


    In order to survive, he said this sentence again. He didn''t expect that there was such a coward among the sea devils. But from the fact that he needed so many people to believe, he was a guy who needed vanity extremely. He was timid and afraid, but he wanted to be strong and powerful in other people''s eyes.


    I looked at the people in the micro mountain city and said, "look, this is your so-called God, ridiculous people."


    A high priest was closest to me. He was still cursing me before, but at this time, his eyes were empty. He knelt down on one knee and said, "no, it''s impossible. How could lord Poseidon do this?"


    But he couldn''t refute the fact before his eyes.The whole city was silent. Some people knelt down and some cried. The whole Weishan city suddenly turned into a wailing place. They were all suffering for their sea god, and countless believers were praying for him.


    "That''s ridiculous." I very disdain of say.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure came from her hand. After hearing everyone''s kneeling and praying, Naga changed her humble way of begging for mercy and began to struggle. Her body was already scarred, but it really made him break away from the range of shaking mountain array.


    "My believers, your God of the sea has come back to see how I can drive these stupid humans out of here."


    There was a roar, and once again launched the false sea god. All the people in Weishan city were cheering. In their eyes, it was their sea god who was protecting them from harm.


    I smile with disdain. People living under such hypocrisy are really cute, but I feel strange for Naga the sea devil. Why does this soft egg become tough in a moment? Is it really the role of people''s faith? This seems to be some nonsense.


    It''s shining back. It''s full of injuries. The heart can even be seen in the blood hole of lanlei''s chest. The sky level vitality is really strong enough.


    I''m up in the air. I''m wearing star armor. I can fly without a wolf when I use shimmy, just like an ancient warrior.


    In the face of the sea demon Naga, who had no fighting power at all, I rushed to him without any hesitation. He raised his hand to stop me, but I stabbed his hand with a sword, then pulled it out and cut off his whole hand.


    The blood was like a fountain, and all of a sudden all of them came out. In great pain, Naga, the sea demon, took me with her huge body and rushed into the sea. She wanted to fight with me in the sea.


    I also fell into the sea, but that doesn''t change anything. It still has no ability to fight. In fact, I think its level is really high, but its combat effectiveness is not much different from that of the sea devil before, and maybe even worse. The weaker the person is, the more powerful he has to pretend to be.


    In the first battle of the sea, he didn''t get any chance. I directly beat him into an empty eye and saw that he was going to kill him. He suddenly gave a big drink and said, "my believers, your God of the sea is going to take this stupid man back to the palace of the God of the sea to accept punishment. You should remember your faith and save you when I come back."


    "Yes, Lord Poseidon."


    All the people in Weishan City laughed when they heard what the sea demon Naga said, but I said with a disdainful smile: "is it to run away? It''s a hypocritical sea devil to dare to find so many reasons for himself. "


    With that, the sea devil Naga dived into the sea, and I followed him, but it was unexpected.


    After diving less than 50 meters, the sea demon Naga stopped and turned to me, and I held on.


    Only his voice said, "can I run away?"


    "No


    With that, my hand has put the thunder sword on Lei ya, and the crack blow roared out, directly through its body and took away its remaining blood. A golden light on my body brightened up, and people in truffle city began to cheer. Many people also brightened up when they got the experience.


    But I don''t know why I didn''t get happy, just because the sea demon Naga left me a lot of questions, picked up the equipment and flew to the sea.


    Ground weapon belt


    defense 680


    magic defense 600


    + 140 physique


    + 120 agility


    + 180 wisdom


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    demand level: 85


    Introduction: the belt is made of gems by traitors from Naga clan, with countless power of faith.


    After looking at the properties of the belt, I directly equipped it and quickly flew back to truffle city.


    People in truffle city are cheering, while people in Weishan city are all kneeling down to worship devoutly and pray with tears streaming down their faces.


    I said coldly, "occupy truffle and lock up all the believers. They should pay for their sins."


    The army rushed to the micro mountain city. With the death of Naga, all the sea demons fled. However, human beings had no heart to fight for a long time. They just said in silence: "you demons, when the sea demons come back, you will die."


    I was sitting on the city of truffle, thinking back to the time when haimanaga had dived into the sea, but finally turned around.


    At this time, an ugly hand on my shoulder, I turned is lizard frog, did not expect that he has not gone.

 C418

    At this time, an ugly hand on my shoulder, I turned is lizard frog, did not expect that he has not gone.


    I thought the lizard frog would leave right away, but I didn''t expect it to appear at this time. After using the shake light, I was exhausted and said casually, "Why are you still here?" Www *


    "human beings, I didn''t expect that you could really kill the sea devil, which was beyond my expectation." I saw the excitement in his eyes as he spoke.


    "You don''t seem to believe me."


    Hesitated for a moment, the lizard frog said, "human beings, will you build a new faith here after you occupy the micro mountain city?"


    "No, we don''t believe in the so-called gods. I know that God really exists, but what I believe most is myself and my friends. God won''t block the enemy''s sword for me, but my friends will." My answer is very firm.


    Looking at me, the lizard frog didn''t speak, and then said, "silly girl is a member of you human beings. I don''t think you are a good person, but you are not a bad person either. Since the Weishan city has been re occupied by you, silly girl is a member of the Weishan City, you should treat her as a wounded person."


    I was stunned. Before, he was still protecting the mermaid, but at this time, he suddenly wanted to send the mermaid to Weishan city.


    "Why?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think her oil bottle is too troublesome. Originally, I had a hard time alone in the sea. With another silly girl, I can''t survive at all. Please say goodbye to her for me." Lizard frog turned to say this, can''t see his expression, and then directly jumped from the ship of truffle city.


    I grabbed his leg, pulled him back and said, "I can let her stay and let people take care of her, but I have no time to say goodbye to others. You still have to do this kind of thing yourself. If you don''t have the courage, you can be a man."


    Then I left on my own, and I didn''t know what he was doing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling won the Weishan city on this side, and there is a city between Hangzhou and the other side. If Lan Jiang Ruo is the same, he has already arrived at the bottom of the last city, faster than Ye Ling.


    He is ready to fight, and he is surrounded by a star like Ye Ling, Kaiyang star Wuqu, which is the key point for him to occupy so many cities so quickly.


    All the soldiers under his command admire this general very much, because he is different from Ye Ling. He is a meat shield soldier. He always stands in the front line, giving people a sense of security behind him.


    Although Ye Ling''s personal fighting ability may be better than Ye Ling''s, this kind of soldier''s inner security is not what ye Ling''s Archer can give.


    He was still standing alone under the gate, shouting, "the whole army will follow me."


    "Big fool." Praying for the sky flower language long said a sentence, but the holy light skill immediately fell on LAN jiangruo''s body, LAN jiangruo drank: "Kaiyang star Wuqu."


    A huge hammer with a long handle appeared on his back, and a star''s armor appeared on his body. He rushed to the gate of the city, accelerated forward, and hit down with a heavy hammer.


    Roaring


    directly smashed the city gate, and even the city walls were broken. Yu Hengxing with powerful destructive power complemented his domineering spirit.


    He began to attack the last city, but three hundred miles away, under the gate of Hangzhou, Luo qianbin was still hesitating. He wanted to lead the attack on Hangzhou, but the Dragon Sword Xiao was in Hangzhou, which was his impossible enemy. Even though he had made up his mind to fight to death for countless times, he still couldn''t stick to it.


    Tianxiang doesn''t force him. After all, it''s almost impossible for him to win Hangzhou by relying on the strength of the first army here. It''s the best plan to wait until after the meeting of the three armed forces, and the most important thing is Luo qianbin. Only he can compete with the spirit level strong, which is the key point to win the battle.


    Tianxiang and Fengning sat in the tent and said to her, "madam, is it really OK for Shifu to go on like this?"


    "Princess highness, if you call me this way, I will live my life." Fengning is very adapted to Tianxiang calling her mother.


    "The teacher''s mother sees the outside, and Ling is the master''s disciple. Although I''m a princess outside, I''m just an ordinary woman at home. Of course, I have to call along with my husband." She was fighting for it. She didn''t know when she fell in love with Ling. Maybe at the beginning, or the moment when Ling knelt down on one knee when she met again, she knew that she had lost the man''s heart. At that time, she realized that she didn''t just make use of this man.


    Some things lost just know, so she is in the recovery, try every means to recover, in the case of not losing dignity will own posture to the lowest.


    Feng Ning sighed and said: "qianbin''s heart is his most respected elder brother. It''s almost impossible for him to make up his mind to die with his elder brother."


    Tianxiang frowns slightly, but immediately stretches. Fengning doesn''t notice the change of her expression at all. She says, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not the time to fight. Wait until they come to discuss this matter. I believe there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. There must be a way."¡­¡­


    On the other side of Panlong City, Liu Shanyu, with a million great masters, plundered all the surrounding cities. Almost all the more than 20 surrounding cities were in his pocket. The Grand Marshal of the Empire was in the limelight all the time, and the emperor Liu Yizhu had great trust in him. He was almost in charge of it by himself. Those who were stronger than him had great confidence in it A rising star is also extremely admired.


    Whether it is combat effectiveness, intelligence, tactical arrangements are extremely appropriate, holding a very sharp sword, surrounded by a star all the time, yuhengxing Lianzhen.


    Today, he knelt down on one knee in front of the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I still hope to cancel the order of the whole army to attack. Although the strength of the enemy in the surrounding cities is indeed not strong, Yanshan city is a must for military strategists. It is too dangerous to advance rashly."


    Liu Yizhu said, "if you take down Yanshan City, the Empire will be recovered to the West. Yanshan city must be taken down. I will fight with you personally. It''s hard for the emperor to catch up with you."


    Seeing that he had decided to change the land, Liu Shanyu continued: "Your Majesty, if the whole army goes out to attack Panlong City, people will go to the empty city. If they are ambushed, they will suffer heavy losses."


    "Don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind." Liu Yizhu said and left.


    Liu Shanyu sighed, but there was a golden light in his eyes. Since the emperor had decided, he would follow suit, but he felt that this battle would definitely lose a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling here, he is busy appeasing the people in Weishan City, such a city belief is too strong, so it is difficult, but there is no resistance, one by one in the mouth are chanting: "the God of the sea said he would come back to punish you this group of demons."


    The mind is very firm, but there is no resistance in action, because I think their sea god will come back. The last word of the sea demon Naga is helpful.


    In the rippling blue sea, lizard frog jumped from truffle city. The mermaid followed him. He stopped and said, "I didn''t mean to let you stay on it. Why should I follow you?"


    The mermaid shakes her head and doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of the lizard frog.


    "Silly girl, I told you to stay on the boat. Don''t follow me." After that, she swam to her own place, but the mermaid slowly followed her and seemed very careful, like a child who did something wrong.


    She also thought that she had made some mistakes to make the lizard frog unhappy, so she followed him with an aggrieved face, and even did not dare to make any noise.


    Seeing that the mermaid still followed, the lizard frog said, "silly girl, are you really silly girl, don''t you understand me? Don''t keep up. Go to your damned human companion


    But no matter how he scolded, the mermaid just didn''t go away. She just blushed and looked aggrieved. Looking at this poor picture, the lizard frog was too soft to scold. But he was afraid that he would be too cruel to pretend that he didn''t want her any more.


    Hard can''t only come soft, lizard frog said: "silly girl don''t cry."


    The mermaid twisted her nose, did not let the tears fall down, a face strong support look, people can''t help laughing.


    "Silly girl, I''ll go far away in the future. Don''t be with me any more. I can''t go with you. Now people in the city don''t want to kill you any more. Just follow the person who saved you before. That person is not a bad person. You should be careful not to make mistakes, OK?"


    The mermaid shook her head hard, but refused.


    Lizard frog then said: "silly girl, don''t lose your temper. There are many delicious things on that ship. Don''t you like them very much? If you still follow me, there will be no such things to eat, and you will be hungry. If you don''t want to eat those things, I still want to eat them, but I''m not human. People don''t want me."


    A little stupefied for a while, lizard frog then said: "silly girl, go there. That''s where you should go. You can only go hungry with me."


    Silly girl took a look at the lizard frog and the truffle city. She dived into the water and swam towards the truffle city. It was sad but more gratifying to see her in the past. At least his silly girl could live a good life there. She didn''t have to go hungry with him every day. She refused to let go when she saw the delicious food.

 C419

    During the whole three days in Weishan City, a total of 150000 people gathered from Weiyang city and other cities to come to this city. If you manage this city well, you will be worried.


    The next stop is Li Kou City. According to the map, it is a city full of flowers and romance. On the edge of the continent, it is also the entrance of the Qianjiang River. The sun will start to rise from here. The dawn will be brilliant and the city will be beautiful. Www @


    one day later, we have arrived around the city of Lycra. Lycra is a famous port, and it is one of the major ports in China. The fragrance of flowers comes from far above the sea. This Lycra is really worthy of its name. I ordered the ships to stop and it seems not wise to attack Lycra from the sea.


    After all, the sea defense force of such a big port must be very strong. A hard fight at sea can only make me suffer losses.


    After landing, I was observing the surrounding terrain. I was flying in the sky. Once I got close to licow City, I would be attacked, so I couldn''t detect the virtual reality of the city at a short distance. I could only slowly look around the city and the surrounding buildings.


    There''s one thing I''ve always been very curious about. Generally, there are only prefecture level OSS garrisons in the secondary main City Huaxia, but in the cities I''ve been fighting for so long, all of them are sky level OSS, and one is better than the other, so is LAN jiangruo.


    It seems that the defense here is more rigorous. You know, the videos released on the Internet show that even the emperor''s troops around Panlong city only encounter prefecture level OSS, and the sky level OSS is rare.


    There is no accident that there will be sky class OSS in this city, and the city defense is not comparable to the previous cities, so I dare not attack rashly.


    Standing on a high mountain, I said: "Ningxian, Xinyue, what can you do?"


    They both shook their heads and said, "I really don''t know what to do? Or we can attack it directly. "


    "A strong attack is no good. Even under the wall where I can destroy the city gate, the enemy and us must have a number of five to one, but it seems that our number may not be more than the other."


    was in deep thought. At this time, blue would send a message: "brother, I have joined up with the princess."


    "I didn''t expect you to be faster. I still have a hot potato here."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, I''ll ask you for help when I''m not sure."


    Then hang up the message, and fly up again on the wolf. It''s only a short time for us to join forces and attack Hangzhou. At that time, Hangzhou will be almost isolated, because LAN jiangruo has cleaned up the city to the north and made a detour. However, he chose the road with fewer cities, so he is still faster than me.


    He stood up and looked at the city of Lycra in the distance. There was a big river flowing into the sea, more than ten kilometers wide, just next to Lycra, but it didn''t cross the huge Lycra.


    Suddenly, a very wonderful idea came out of my head, and then sent a message to Tianxiang. Tianxiang hesitated a little after listening to my idea, but agreed.


    I am very happy and very uneasy. After all, I have never seen this way of fighting.


    Shuixinyue asked me, but if I don''t say it mysteriously, she can only give up. I just said, "you''ll know at dawn tomorrow."


    Truffle city returned to the water, when the next day the sky gradually brightened up, the first sunlight fell in the moment, I stood alone in front of the city of licow City, facing the morning light with a smile, hand thunder teeth in roaring, ten thousand lightning roaring out, hit the city gate.


    Bang


    the city gate is surprisingly hard. My lightning stroke has only opened one depression, which is the first city gate I haven''t successfully damaged so far.


    With my attack, the city of lycome issued an alarm, and the soldiers on the wall attacked me one after another. I retreated a little to avoid all the attacks. Once again, I opened the bow and arrow, and the thunderbolt roared out, falling randomly on the wall. The huge explosions were in the sea demons'' panic.


    A huge shadow came down from the sky, and I flashed into the distance.


    A huge figure appeared in front of me, about five meters high, which is not very conspicuous compared with other sea monsters. After all, other sea monsters are super monsters of fifty or sixty meters, but from the momentum point of view, I know that the sea monsters are more powerful than them.


    Sky level


    OSS


    HP 1500W


    attack 8000-8300


    magic attack 5000-5200


    defense 7700


    magic defense 5900


    features: bimon of the sea: a different kind of beast, born to breathe freely on the bottom of the sea, causing damage that has a deterrent effect on the range of 10 meters.Skill: roaring wave: roar with the power of the sea, causing 115% damage and 10% chance of vertigo.


    Sea devil stick method: wave the mace to improve your agility and attack speed.


    Troll of the sea: show the real face of bimon.


    Level: 115


    Introduction: the behemoths, who are different from the behemoths, are born to breathe freely under the sea. They betray the behemoths and enter the sea. They form a team of sea demons with the intention of dominating the sea. They form an alliance with the hell Legion and embark on the stage of history. They are extremely ambitious and intelligent leaders.


    "Stupid human, what makes you dare to come to Lycra alone?"


    I simply said: "I just came to have a try. I heard that the sea devils in lycome city are all losers, so I came to have a look."


    The sea devil Beamon''s eyes were full of anger and said, "well, stupid human, you have successfully angered me. You will pay for what you said, starting with your hands or your feet." Finish saying body shape swift and violent toward me rushed to come over, strong of he speed quick can''t think.


    "Frozen dust."


    Kongming''s eye is filled with the array of frozen dust, which is immediately sent out and successfully freezes the sea demon bimon.


    After a flash of thunder, the wolf is quickly summoned to step back. The sea demon bimon successfully breaks free from the dust of ice. With a whistle, a huge monster in the city of lycome rushes out, with huge and thick wings, ferocious faces and creatures from hell.


    Hell dove, heaven level


    OSS, became the mount of the sea devil bimon, jumped up and chased me.


    The speed is faster than me, which is beyond my expectation. To keep the wolf flying at a low altitude and make use of the wolf''s mobility to avoid the pursuit, the magic dove will be huge, and its speed will be greatly reduced in complex terrain.


    "Mean and timid human, dare to fight me head on?" The sea devil is growling.


    I completely ignored his words. The sun in the sky was rising higher and higher. It seemed that I had delayed long enough, and then I flew back to Lycra.


    I stopped in front of the city of lycome. There was one on the ground that I had already put the array.


    The sea devil bimon also stopped and rushed to me with a stick. I yelled, "shake the mountain array." Great pressure fell on bimon. He stood very hard and said, "mean and timid human, can you only run?"


    "It''s not just about running, it''s about running." I said simply.


    "Ah."


    With a loud drink, the sea demon bimon broke away from the shaking mountain array and said with a wild smile: "stupid human, the power of our bimon family is strength. You dare to fight with me with strength. You are really looking for death."


    I took a small step to the array and said, "forget it, I have no time to play with you. It''s almost time."


    The array is a transmitting array. When I stand on it, I will transmit to the place where the receiving array has been set.


    The light flashed in front of my eyes. I had already arrived in the truffle city. I would take back the teleportation array in an instant, so as not to send the sea demon bimon.


    As soon as the sea demon bimon saw me disappear, he got angry and started the big move with a loud drink. The sea Troll turned into the real form of bimon. The 70 meter super giant said, "where did he go? Where did he go?"


    At this time, I was in truffle City, and truffle city was advancing underwater. Truffle city could also be used as a submarine. At this time, the calculation of time was just the same. Shuixinyue said, "spirit, if you don''t come back, you may not be able to catch up."


    I smile and say, "how''s it going?"


    "Everything is going according to plan."


    I sent a message to Tianxiang: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You can start with a single order."


    "Order."


    Tianxiang there, she barefoot with a beautiful sword, a loud drink: "rush, siege began."


    Blue general if rushed in the front, in the huge Hangzhou City, countless bows and arrows flew down, blue general if a big drink: "not moving like a mountain."


    Huge barrier will be all around the attack to block down, Luo qianbin stood behind him, opened the bow and arrow, a shout: "broken month."


    The pure white bow and arrow flew out and landed on the city gate of Hangzhou. The city gate contracted violently with the broken moon and then broke open. One blow destroyed the city gate of Hangzhou, which brought great benefits to the siege.


    "Kaiyang star, Wuqu." If LAN jiangruo used the stars directly, countless cavalry in Hangzhou rushed out.


    "Sanwuqu." Waving three fists toward the front, they all hit the city wall in the distance. It''s impossible to measure how much strength they had. I only know that there was a huge gap in the front wall of Hangzhou City under the three fists, which smashed the city wall of the first level main city with fists.


    In front of the battlefield, I cried out: "truffle City floating."


    Truffle city rushed out of the water, and the river was on the edge of Hangzhou city. Truffle city rushed out directly from the water, and its flank collided with Hangzhou city. The surprise attack was successful. I gave up the last Likou city and rushed directly to Hangzhou City, and I attracted the attention of Likou City. With the speed of truffle city in the water, two hours is enough.

 C420

    The city of truffle raided from the bottom of the water, which made the people of Hangzhou obviously have no idea. Almost all the soldiers were at the main gate to resist the troops from Weiyang city. We killed them from the side, and they had no time at all.


    And the truffle city was directly installed. The huge impact broke the city wall of Hangzhou. We drove straight into Hangzhou. I yelled: "kill." Www @


    everyone rushed to the wall and killed a man unprepared.


    But before we were happy, there was a man riding a blue dragon in front of me. The Dragon Sword came. He was at the main gate and came as fast as he could. There was a dark light on the sword. When he cut it off, the black sword became bigger in the air. It was 60 meters long and cut off the front part of truffle city completely. It was very powerful.


    Then came the second Dao mang. It seemed that the dark Dao mang could cut everything.


    A pure white arrow flew over, collided in the air, absorbed the awn of the sword, this move is breaking the moon, Luo qianbin''s famous stunt.


    I was overjoyed, looking to the other side, Luo qianbin had arrived, riding an eagle, standing in the sky, and dragon sword Xiao distant.


    He finally decided to fight.


    "Ye Ling, you take people to fight. The princess in the front is directing. You need to open the gap in the side. As for the dragon sword, Xiao will give it to me."


    "Well, to win." I am a little worried about Luo qianbin. After all, he is behind long Jianxiao according to the ranking.


    Long Jianxiao takes a look at Luo qianbin, reaches out his dark sword and aims at Luo qianbin. He doesn''t speak, but his intention is very obvious. Let''s fight.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect to escape this battle. If I have a choice, I really don''t want to fight against you, but I carry too much. This battle is related to Weiyang city and the hatred of so many people in chachen city. I can only fight. I can''t even get through this battle. How can I revenge and defeat more powerful enemies? I''m sorry."


    Then he pulled out his bow and arrow and put it on his dragon''s teeth. A roar of the Dragon roared out with the moon breaking sword, and the speed was almost invisible to the naked eye. However, with a very easy wave of the sword, the Dragon Sword Xiao hit the tail of the moon breaking sword, and the direction of the moon breaking arrow changed and flew in front of him.


    The arrow of breaking the moon will contract when it comes to anything. It''s impossible to shake it hard. Only by striking the tail can it lose its direction. Long Jian Xiao understands any skill of Luo qianbin.


    So powerful breaking the moon is so easily taken down, Luo qianbin is to dodge, because he also knows the Dragon Sword Xiao, his sword is very fast, fast even people can''t reflect.


    Chi


    but he is still late. There is a blood hole on his shoulder, and long Jianxiao appears beside him, leaving only a remnant in the distance. He is known as the fastest sword. If he is the first time to fight with him, he may not even have his life at this time.


    It''s just a little bit hurt. It''s OK. Lift the bow.


    Zheng


    a metal sound just blocks the shadow sword of the dragon sword, and the continuous resistance makes people''s eyes unable to see clearly.


    Dragon Sword Xiao knows all of Luo qianbin''s moves. Luo qianbin is behind a pursuer. He looks at them for many times and thinks about them for many times. His attack habits, where he likes to attack first, how he likes to attack, what angle he wants to use, and what kind of continuous moves he uses are just like imprinting them in his mind.


    He didn''t even have to think to know where Dragon Sword Xiao would attack from.


    The battle of the spirit level strong, countless energy burst, but it is suffering the group below, in the battle, but also careful to avoid the attack from above.


    "You say who will win." Shuixinyue asked, looking at the battle in the sky.


    "It''s hard to say that both of them are very strong. It''s hard for Luo qianbin to win, and he won''t lose all of a sudden if he loses, so we need to take Hangzhou down quickly."


    After that, he went into the battle. Besides Dragon Sword Xiao, there were three powerful men in the city. At this time, he was very destructive in the battlefield. One of them was attacking truffle City, and all the remaining artillery fire of truffle city fell on him. It was obviously unrealistic to solve it in a short time.


    At this time, LAN jiangruo, who was holding the double hammers, rushed over from a distance and drank like a mountain. A huge barrier appeared in front of us, blocking all the attacks of Mantis that day,


    said: "brother, attack quickly."


    I nodded my head and didn''t say much. The starting point was to shake the light. The star array fell down. LAN jiangruo also received the bonus of the star array. Then the turtle shield array was added to him. LAN jiangruo was shocked and said, "I haven''t seen my defense so high for a long time."


    I took a look at his body and changed a lot of equipment, which were basically prefecture level. With my array and the priests'' blood, I could hardly bear the pressure of heaven level. OSS grew very fast, and I practiced a lot when dodging skills and attacking in front of OSS. I no longer only relied on the king''s experience in combat, but also accumulated my own experience His own fighting experience.The heart of the lotus appeared beside me, burning a scarlet flame on my feet, rushed out, and constantly stepped on the monster, leaving a little bit of fire. After the gorgeous swing landing in the air, the sky Mantis''s body, 49 flames were burning up.


    Each place has 5000 blood, enough to kill nearly 25W of blood. It''s amazing. Fortunately, the cooldown time of this step-by-step method of growing lotus is still one day after reaching the heaven level, otherwise the output of lotus heart is too terrible.


    All the twelve generals gathered, and I yelled, "give me all your strength."


    The output of 12 people with very good equipment is very terrible.


    It took less than 20 minutes to kill this


    OSS, and when the mantis wanted to launch a big move, it was knocked out by the maple tree, so it didn''t hurt at all.


    The mantis


    OSS is dead, and shuixinyue behind me says, "no good spirit, the sea demon bimon who was in licow City chased him from behind."


    "What?"


    I turned and looked to the rear, can''t get up in the distance, the sea demon bimon''s huge body is struggling to catch up.


    "The goods actually came after me. Jiang Ruo, Xinyue went with me to fight against it. Others went to Tianxiang''s side to help her."


    It''s very fast to gather so many experts to fight OSS, but it''s also too extravagant, so I ordered them to help Tianxiang separately, and my blue general ruoshuixinyue fought against bimon.


    There is no more than one sky OSS, and there is no city wall here. Other soldiers are enough. What we need at this time is all the flowers.


    I really didn''t expect that the sea demon bimon was so persistent, and the goods really ran fast enough. I haven''t been here for more than an hour, and he ran more than 200 kilometers. Should he be persistent or stupid.


    I added all the States to LAN jiangruo. LAN jiangruo rushed to the sea demon bimon. The two hammers took the lead in flying out and hit him on the chest. The huge power made him fall back, but he immediately stabilized and said angrily, "despicable human beings, today I will never die with you."


    Under the star array, the attack power of three people will be attached with 30% holy attack power. Blue general ruo''s double hammers fall quickly, hitting for more than ten times in a row. This is a move I haven''t seen before. The damage is not bad. The arrow of the dark moon in the center of water also falls.


    A face-to-face time will be more than the sea devil fight back.


    Blue general if a big drink: "Kaiyang star Wuqu."


    I smile a little, shake light to revolve in the side, a big drink: "shake light star to break the army."


    "At the beginning of Wuqu, break the formation." A big drink, let people stop, heart is very excited, and then took out a long handle hammer rushed up, hard toward the ground hit down, the ground split a hole, let the sea devil into bimont, and my attack also increased by 10%, attack speed increased by 10%.


    "Ciwuqu, guishanhu." Rotating the hammer, the roar of the tiger appeared on the hammer, hit the sea devil bimon''s body directly dizzy.


    "Three martial arts, out of Jianglong." The image of the Dragon appeared on the hammer. With a roar of the dragon, the Dragon rushed out and hit the sea demon bimon. Under various bonuses, the three martial arts played a total of 250000 damage, which was enough for a meat shield soldier.


    "Seven kills."


    Now that my brothers have done their best, how can I not do it? Shuilan sword and yinlei sword are in hand, and they rush down quickly.


    With my action, starlight drew the track beside the sea demon bimon. When I stopped, all the tracks of starlight closed, and countless injuries exploded on the sea demon bimon, with the total damage as high as 700000.


    "Shake the mountain array." I immediately joined the shaking mountain array, and pressed the sea demon bimon into the crack created by LAN jiangruo. LAN jiangruo also jumped up, smashed the huge hammer down and yelled: "the power of Zhenshan."


    Under the pressure of the two mountains, Rao is a powerful giant like the sea devil bimon, or he is pressed under the ground and half of his body strides into the earth.


    "You are


    OSS." Water heart month very speechless said.


    At this time, Luo qianbin''s voice came from behind us: "solar flare, sun."


    A huge sun rose in the city, and I said in surprise, "what''s going on here?"


    "It seems that you two are not the only ones who have become star fighters. We don''t have our master yet." Said shuixinyue.


    In Hangzhou, Luo qianbin holds a small sun in his hand and looks at the dragon sword in front of him with sadness. Xiao says, "brother, I have to win this time."


    "The little sun is setting toward the dragon sword."

 C421

    "Solar flare, sun."


    The huge little sun raised in his hand set toward the dragon sword.


    "Back."


    With the sound of Tianxiang, all the soldiers in Weiyang city stepped back and fled from the distance of the huge sun, while the Dragon Sword Xiao couldn''t escape because he was completely locked. He didn''t expect that Luo qianbin had such a move. Www @


    when the little sun sets, the Dragon Sword roars, and a huge sword rushes up from the ground in an attempt to break the little sun. But when it touches the little sun, it is fragmented and has no shape, and the flame of the sun is enough to swallow all the power.


    Rumbling


    at the moment of landing, the ground was like an atomic bomb, the earth began to shake, and almost the whole city of Hangzhou fell into the scope of attack, just as the God of heaven came, the city wall began to collapse, and even the soldiers of Weiyang city were affected to varying degrees.


    I don''t think even those superior immortal level strong men have such destructive power. Luo qianbin, who became the first day of Qi Yao, has already reached the peak of his strength.


    Although the sea demon bimon was far away, he was shocked by the damage. He suddenly felt that it was a huge mistake that he was so arrogant that he chased him far away. When we were all distracted, he jumped out of the ground and ran away without thinking of anything.


    "Not good." I immediately recovered to catch up, blue general if is also the same, water heart month originally want to catch up, but stopped to say: "spirit, there you two should do it, I go back to help other people."


    I nodded. After all, it''s not a wise move for everyone to leave at this time. It''s just that bimon, the sea devil, can''t help killing him. LAN jiangruo and I should be enough.


    The two of us caught up with each other. The sea devil bimon didn''t want to fight at all. He ran very fast.


    The wolf drew a dark flame in the sky. Kongming turned the array in his eyes and yelled: "frozen dust."


    Ice crystal dust falls in the sun, freezes the sea demon bimon in place and can''t move. LAN jiangruo catches up, jumps up and hits him in the back of his head with a hammer.


    The sea devil bimon fell forward, which shocked his head and made him faint.


    I took the opportunity to hit the lightning bolt and thunderbolt at one time, and the damage was superimposed again. The sea demon bimon saw that there was no place to run, so he stood up and said, "stupid human, you have to pay for angering bimon."


    Then he rushed over with thunder and lightning on his hands. I didn''t expect that he looked like a big fool, but he could still use magic. Shouldn''t all the muscles grow in his head? Intelligence seems to have nothing to do with these big fools in my impression.


    ¡­¡­


    The damage caused by the explosion after the setting of the little sun on the other side of Hangzhou almost made the hell army suffer a devastating blow. By the time the smoke fell, half of the wall of Hangzhou had disappeared. Luo qianbin himself was also very hard. This was the first time he used the power of the sun flare.


    He held a huge determination to fight with the Dragon Sword Xiao, will use such skills.


    The original location of the ground Dragon Sword Xiao was already dark, and a mass of burnt things curled on the ground.


    Dragon Sword Xiao climbs out of it. The charred dragon is the blue dragon. Dragon Sword Xiao touches the charred body of the blue dragon with his hand, full of sadness. Then he takes a look at Luo qianbin in the sky. He flies up again. The sword points to Luo qianbin in his hand.


    "Tao, thousand shadow sword." Countless dragon swords appear in the sky, and they can''t tell which one is true.


    Puchi


    there is a wound on Luo qianbin''s stomach. He doesn''t know where the attack came from. Long Jianxiao never used this move when he fought against Luo qianbin before, because it''s enough for him to fight against the immortal class.


    Rosie didn''t cover her stomach to keep the blood from flowing out. He knew that her elder brother couldn''t lose so easily. Even if she got the bonus of riyao star, it was unknown whether she could defeat this ancient wizard, but she said with a smile: "elder brother, you can finally know all your strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Liu Yizhu personally led the troops to the battle. He took most of the existing troops of the Empire to Yanshan City, a place that military strategists must fight for. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. If you want to attack, you can only pass through the long and narrow valley. Liu Shanyu LED the troops forward, and his posture is very strong.


    "Tao, flowers."


    Countless flowers are blooming in the valley. Originally, the hell Army wanted to take advantage of the terrain, but it was used by Liu Shanyu to become his battlefield. Under the encroachment of the flowers, the hell army retreated and had no strength to fight back.


    He took the lead to fight under the gate of Yanshan City, looked up at the gate of Yanshan City, frowned slightly and cried: "Tianshu star greedy wolf."


    A wolf howling appeared beside him, three huge ghost wolves appeared, blue, red, purple, three colors."The greedy wolf is broken."


    The three ghost wolves merge together and rush to Yanshan city. All the physical attacks have no effect on it. The magic attack is like sinking into the sea without any response. The greedy wolf breaks through the gate of Yanshan city and explodes directly in the city. Countless pieces of energy are scattered around.


    The Legion of hell was attacked by the pure energy of the stars, and sent out bursts of wailing.


    Liu Shanyu pulled out the golden sword around his waist and yelled: "Xuanyuan will be the final choice."


    The golden sword is very powerful. Everyone gets a state bonus, 30% increase in health, 40% increase in defense, and 20% increase in attack. It''s better than Ye Ling''s array.


    He is now a flower swordsman, the most gorgeous and sacred profession. He inherited it from the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. Although the sword in his hand is not the legendary Xuanyuan sword, it also has the spirit of Xuanyuan sword. No one dares to touch its edge.


    Liu Shanyu is like a conqueror under the powerful blessing of greedy wolf star and Xuanyuan. In addition, there are spirit level strongmen in the army. Although the terrain is very good, but the defense is loose, and the lack of troops in Yanshan City obviously follow him to search for things.


    Emperor Liu Yizhu was very happy, because his first imperial expedition was a great victory. I felt that my popular will rise rapidly. I couldn''t wait to say to the guards, "take me to the front of the army. I want to lead the army myself."


    Jinwei quickly sends the emperor''s message to Liu Shanyu. Liu Yizhu''s strength is not good, but he wants to be in the limelight. Liu Shanyu doesn''t have any disgust. Instead, he turns around and rushes to Liu Yizhu''s side, taking him with him. At least he won''t have any trouble under his own protection.


    A loyal heaven and earth to learn, such a minister is every king want to have.


    Liu Yizhu did have some talent and talent, but he didn''t have the power of a king. He knew what he was missing. He was always under the pressure of his emperor father Liu Qi, which made his aura not strong enough, so he needed to build up his own prestige as much as possible.


    "Follow me in." Liu Yizhu yelled and took the lead. Liu Shanyu immediately protected him from being hurt.


    Yanshan city is already in their pocket, but five hundred miles away, a man on his horse stands at the gate of Panlong City Palace.


    He got off the horse and took off his mask. It was a delicate face, which was more beautiful than a girl. He could only fight with a mask if it was too beautiful.


    At this time, he went to the side of the gorgeous dragon chair, waved his robe, sat down, elegant dragon chair, with exquisite robes, and yelled: "I will call myself I in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    On the island of thunder prison, Xia dingfang looked at the sky full of thunder and lightning, where he could see the changes of the whole world. The old woman behind him said: "it seems that your apprentice is very competitive. He has got the incarnation of riyao, but it''s a pity that another child is really a rare good seedling."


    "I saw that dragon sword Xiao when he was a child. His talent can be described as unprecedented. He understood Tao casually. Since childhood, he had a deeper understanding of sword than anyone else. At that time, he was too casual and even didn''t care about the world. Luo qianbin grew up in his shadow and worked harder. Of course, Luo qianbin was more talented than him Strong. "


    "Oh?" The old woman made an unbelievable voice.


    "When I found him, I sealed his talent and restrained his growth. Although I verbally untied his talent, he didn''t find his terrible talent himself. What''s more important is that he has a heart to become a strong man and a responsibility to save the world compared with long Jianxiao."


    The old woman''s old face smile, said: "you see people''s eyes should not be wrong, but you really do not hand it? If we go on fighting like this, the immortal level strongmen have almost lost. Is this really good? "


    "The emergence of the new strong will inevitably be accompanied by the death of the old strong. I choose to let the new strong continue to grow, and I place my hope on them."


    "But there seems to be a hostile relationship among them."


    "I can''t control the fate."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Hangzhou, Luo qianbin and long Jianxiao have a big fight. There is almost no good place in such a big city as Hangzhou. Long Jianxiao''s armor is broken, and Luo qianbin''s body is full of sword marks.


    At this time, he raised his two hands separately. One hand was a blue flame, and the other hand was a bright red flame.

 C422

    Back in Hangzhou, Luo qianbin and long Jianxiao have a big fight. There is almost no good place in such a big city as Hangzhou. Long Jianxiao''s armor is broken, and Luo qianbin''s body is full of sword marks.


    At this time, he raised his two hands separately. One hand was a blue flame, and the other hand was a bright red flame. Www *


    at this time, the cold fire turned into divine blue, just like a deep lake. At this time, his talent was finally fully opened. On his right hand, it was the fire of the sun that burned everything, and the heat could be felt even thousands of meters away.


    It represents the coldest flame in the world, and the blazing flame in the world, which appears on the same person. There is such a contradiction, but under the fierce contradiction, it strengthens the power of many times. The world may need such a coincidence of contradictions to break the original rules.


    The Dragon Sword Xiao put the sword in front of his chest, stabbed into his heart and drank: "sword way, sword shadow." All of a sudden, people disappeared.


    Luo qianbin''s hand appeared a bow made of the sun''s fire and a sword made of cold fire. The length of the sword of cold fire is somewhat similar to that of the thunder sword. It seems that it can shoot out like the thunder sword.


    He pinned his bow behind him and rushed out with the sword of cold fire.


    Zheng


    in an instant, the disappearing Dragon Sword Xiao came out from the unprecedented situation, but he only hit the sword. However, the people of the Dragon Sword Xiao were not attacked, because he was the shadow of the sword now and would not be hurt at all.


    "Thousand shadow sword." Under the shadow of the sword, Luo qianbin has no way to stop it. The flame of the sun covers his whole body, but at the cost of the shadow''s destruction, long Jianxiao''s attack still falls on Luo qianbin. He is very strong.


    Luo qianbin is under great pressure, and my fight is just beginning. It''s not so easy to deal with the sea demon bimon seriously. Bimon''s real body even uses fury. His attack speed and attack power have increased. Without the priest adding blood, if the blue general doesn''t dare to touch his front, he will fight and retreat.


    I was condescending, output did not stop, have to say that the sea devil than the body is really strong enough, no matter what hit can successfully stand up.


    "If you go on like this, you can''t go ahead."


    If the blue general retreats immediately, I will be the dust of ice falling down again to seal its retreat, but I didn''t expect that the sea devil bimon could directly break the ice I made in the violent state. I hit it down with a hammer, but I didn''t respond and was hit out with a hammer.


    Thundering


    I hit the mountain and made a big hole. Part of the star armor on my body was broken. The pain in my chest made it difficult for me to even stand. At first sight, I had only 2000 blood left. Fortunately, I was not killed.


    "Is big brother OK?" Blue will if the first drag the sea devil bimon said.


    "Nothing." I reluctantly got up, once again mounted the wolf, said: "will not love war, can run then run."


    We two trust big, think can win this sea devil than Mongolia, did not expect or was a good education.


    The sea demon bimon''s huge body appeared in front of me. He hit me with a stick and left. But the stick swept over again immediately, and I couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Magic sword, mountain." Suddenly, a mountain appeared on the ground, straight into the sky. It was in the shape of a sword. It blocked me and blocked the huge hammer of the sea demon bimon.


    I looked behind me. Tianxiang was dressed in white, riding on the crane and waving the thin sword. She saved me.


    "Ling, run." Tianxiang Jiao voice of the way, I immediately got up and left the place, Tianxiang is once again waving a fine sword, said: "magic sword, sea."


    The surging waves came out of thin air and knocked the sea demon bimon to the ground.


    "Magic sword, ray."


    A huge thunder and lightning came down in the sky. Tianxiang could only use a small sword in her hand to cast a spell that might be forbidden. Obviously, I underestimated her even if I thought about her. It seems that my title as the first person of the young generation is not worthy of the name.


    "Blue general Ruo, top, spirit attack, the three of us will kill this


    OSS." Tianxiang gave a big drink.


    Then a blue light fell on LAN jiangruo, and a Blue Shield appeared on him, just like running water around him.


    When I saw it, it was a * * skill that reduced physical damage by 20%. LAN jiangruo''s survivability was improved again.


    All the damage output skills are used again.


    "Tao, matchless magic sword."


    Two golden swords appeared in the sky, 40 meters long. They stabbed bimon on both sides and nailed him to the ground. No matter what scream he made, bimon couldn''t break away from the magic sword. I took a look at Tianxiang. This is her way. Of course, I knew that she couldn''t have only one way. The descendant of Nuwa is unfathomable.It took us a whole hour to kill the sea devil bimon completely, and we dropped three pieces of equipment, including the big hammer.


    Ground level weapons


    attack 2400-2800


    magic attack 2000-2100


    + 200 strength


    + 100 constitution


    + 50 agility


    + 10 wisdom


    additional: 60% attack power


    additional: crushing: 30% attack bonus to the city wall


    demand level: 90


    Introduction: weapons from bimont are forged by deep sea refined iron If you succeed, you can dig mountains and cut stones.


    It''s a very powerful hammer. LAN jiangruo has just upgraded to level 89. I''m also at level 89. Tianxiang has reached level 91, but I''m 70% of the experience of level 89. Level 90 is a matter of the moment.


    Three of us occupied three positions in the top four of the ranking list, and only one from the United States took the second place.


    Ground weapon


    defense 580


    magic defense 500


    + 150 physique


    + 160 wisdom


    + 100 agility


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    demand level: 90


    finally, the last sea series suit appeared, but it needed level 90, and now it''s a little less experience.


    Tianxiang stood behind me without speaking. She seemed to be waiting for me to speak. She silently gave me the right to speak, and I said, "Princess Royal, what should I do next?"


    I didn''t express any opinions. I don''t know why I did it, but I know maybe it''s right to do it.


    "Spirit." Tianxiang whispered, then turned over to the crane and said, "we will help Luo qianbin take the city."


    If LAN jiangruo and I followed up, the city of Hangzhou was a complete ruin. There was only one frame left. All the others retreated. Only Luo qianbin and long Jianxiao in the sky were fighting.


    The two flames around Luo qianbin finally fuse and explode. The coldest flame and the hottest flame fuse and explode. I think their power has even exceeded the original world''s atomic bomb.


    "This kind of power can''t guarantee the whole body to retreat even if it''s immortal level. Maybe the real wonder is not long Jianxiao, but Luo qianbin." Tianxiang looked at the energy wave in the sky and said.


    The huge energy wave of the explosion also affected us outside the city.


    "Back."


    Tianxiang''s order, we retreat again.


    Fengning holding two children, children do not know why to cry, I went over, this is the first time I saw Luo qianbin''s two children, long very lovely, but they can''t stop crying, seems to be worried about their father.


    "Ling, is master really OK?" Shuixinyue said beside me.


    "It''s OK. He''s much stronger than we thought." I can only comfort myself.


    Energy gradually dissipated, I saw the whole body is injured Luo qianbin fell from the sky, quickly rode on the wolf, with the fastest speed to his side, caught almost fell on the ground, he said: "are you ok?"


    Luo qianbin see is me, reluctantly smile said: "still can, should not die."


    I looked around but didn''t find long Jianxiao''s figure. Naturally, Luo qianbin also found it. One pushed me away, and a sharp sword appeared in my original position. At this time, it pierced Luo qianbin''s shoulder.


    Wolf rushed down to catch me, and Luo qianbin in mid air is a grasp of the Dragon Sword Xiao''s sword, looking at the Dragon Sword Xiao said: "brother, this time I won."


    Cold fire condensed sword in his hand, pierced into the body of dragon Jianxiao, cold fire in an instant dragon Jianxiao life cut off, almost become an ice sculpture.


    Cold fire disappeared, ice like dragon sword Xiao also melted, the body does not have any point of force, Luo qianbin suddenly held him, said: "big brother." Big brother has already been in tears.


    Head in Luo qianbin''s shoulder, voice: "qianbin, you are finally defeated me."


    Luo qianbin''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He thought that the Dragon Sword Xiao, who had become the dead spirit, had lost his original memory, but at this time he clearly reported his name.


    "Big brother, you."


    "Take good care of Gu Fengning in the future. It''s too late to meet your two children. My uncle is not competent. Live well."


    With the last sentence, it dissipated in the air.


    "Big brother, big brother." Luo qianbin constantly reaches out his hand to stop the dissipation of dragon sword Xiao, but there is nothing he can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years ago, Luo qianbin followed long Jianxiao. Both of them were carrying a package on their back and running under the load. They said, "big brother, big brother, wait for me.""If you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to catch up."


    "Well, big brother, big brother, wait for me."


    Dragon Sword Xiao was finally punished for lightening the load on Luo qianbin for seven days. After seven days, Luo qianbin still followed him and said, "big brother, big brother, wait for me."


    This time twenty years later, he didn''t have to say that again, because he finally caught up with the figure he had been chasing, but his tears ran all over the place and his voice was hoarse.

 C423

    Luo qianbin tears in the air, Feng Ning flew up and patted him on the shoulder, said: "qianbin, cry." Holding Luo qianbin tightly is like holding a child. At this time, Luo qianbin has no father, no big brother, only Fengning and two children left.


    At the thought of the child, he stopped tears. He is already a father and can''t be cowardly any more. He has no shoulder to rely on, but he has become a shoulder for others to rely on. Www @


    after wiping away the tears, they flew down and landed on the ground. The tears on his face were gone. He reached out and picked up his two children. He gave them a very intimate kiss, but in exchange for the cry of the two children, which made Luo qianbin embarrassed, but everyone laughed.


    Taking advantage of the laughter, Tianxiang stood on a high place and yelled: "you soldiers, today we have won Hangzhou city. General Luo qianbin has made great contributions. Let''s cheer for him."


    "General Luo, general Luo."


    Everyone began to cheer, and Rosie raised her arms to greet the shouts. He knew what to do.


    Tianxiang then said, "today when we occupy Hangzhou, Qianjiang area has been fully included in the scope of our Weiyang city. From today on, the name of our country is Weiyang. I will perform the duties of the emperor and wait for the new emperor to register."


    Although she founded her own country, she was still afraid. She was very careful, but she was too careful. She did not dare to be emperor. Because of too many unknown factors, she was afraid that all her hard work would be wasted.


    I looked at her, and she was indeed superior princess. She looked at me and said, "Your Excellency the king of the East will also come up and speak."


    All of a sudden, I didn''t react, but I had to go up and hesitated for a moment. I didn''t know what to say. Tianxiang stood beside me in a bird like manner, without any domineering and dignity, just like a little woman standing beside her man.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say. Let Luo qianbin talk about it."


    Luo qianbin looked at me, obviously he would not say anything. At this time, I really admire the leaders of a certain department who can speak for two or three hours under the scorching sun. Allow me to say that you have worked hard. I used to only care about my leg pain after standing for two hours. I didn''t expect that you need to practice talking nonsense. It''s all the world''s fault. In the final analysis It''s mine.


    He went to the top and said, "well, I''m glad to fight with you. It''s my honor. All the soldiers have worked hard."


    Tianxiang saw that we couldn''t go on, so we had to come up and say, "today, when Weiyang state was founded, Xiaoke was the Prime Minister of Youguo, and Luo qianbin was granted the title of Duke Han and Fengning the title of his wife."


    What happened next seemed to have nothing to do with me. I went out from the crowd. Shuixinyue took my hand and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m just going out for a walk."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No more."


    I went to a far place outside the city, and then the six pointed star in Kongming''s eyes turned into bright red, and said to the empty mountain, "come out."


    Liu Qi appeared behind me and said, "when did you begin to know I was here?"


    "I don''t know at all. I just think you should come. Just try."


    Liu Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I caught your boy''s way."


    "Hangcheng has been taken down. I''m not interested in your next action. I just want to know when you will start to attack the four families?"


    Liu Qi looked at me and said, "I know what you mean. It''s about five months before your little girlfriend''s wedding. Let''s do it after five months. It''s better to make a big scene on your little girlfriend''s wedding day. Kill two birds with one stone."


    "I''m making trouble in front of you, and you''re trying to make a profit in the dark. It''s a very good calculation, but how can you be sure that I will promise you?"


    "Smart people don''t say stupid things. I get benefits in the dark, but I still help you to achieve your goals. Isn''t that what you need? In the end, we just make use of each other, isn''t it?"


    I looked at him and said with a smile: "it''s really an old fox. Five months later, I don''t care what you plan to do. As long as you don''t violate my principles, I will try my best to help you finish it. But five months later, no matter what, you must try your best to help me destroy the Ye family."


    "I have already made an oath." Liu Qi said.


    At this time, Ling Jian appeared beside him. I didn''t know how Ling Jian appeared. I knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, it looks like the end of Panlong city."


    I asked hastily, "what''s the situation over there in Panlong city?"


    "You will know the world information naturally. I don''t have time to explain so much to you." Then he and Ling Jian left.


    I opened the world official website and looked at the information above.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanshan City, in Liu Shanyu launched Xuanyuan sword and greedy wolf Star Double ability, no accident won, and this Yanshan city defense is really lax, it''s hard to believe, almost no powerfulOSS garrisons, but the more so, the more worried Liu Shanyu is.


    Sure enough, before they had time to celebrate the capture of Yanshan City, the bad news came that Panlong city was occupied, and almost in an instant.


    Xiao Yuming hangs on the top of Panlong city and turns the whole city into scorched earth. Although his strength is greatly reduced, there is no problem for Panlong city to win without defense.


    I picked up sesame and lost watermelon.


    Although Liu Shanyu had already noticed, Liu Yizhu was immersed in the joy of victory and could not extricate himself, so it became the present situation.


    When Liu Yizhu got the news, he was stunned. Panlong city was lost. His country was forgotten and stood there.


    Liu Shanyu immediately whispered: "Your Majesty, we can take back the Panlong city if it''s gone. If your majesty doesn''t recover, then the country will die."


    Liu Yizhu suddenly woke up. Fortunately, only the Panlong city was captured this time. Breaking the Panlong city with his own strength made Xiao Yuming''s strength seriously hurt again. Originally, the injury would not last for a year and a half, but now it is more serious.


    Liu Yizhu set the capital of the country in Yanshan City, ready to rally.


    Xiao Yuming took Panlong city with the hell army, and he founded his own country, Yuanyu country. Since then, the situation of the three kingdoms'' confrontation has officially opened.


    Xiao Yuming''s Yuanyu Kingdom occupies almost 80% of the original area of Huaxia, and there are also the land of the surrounding small countries. Weiyang Kingdom occupies less than 10% of the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which is close to the sea. What Liu Yizhu really controls is just a few surrounding cities, smaller than Weiyang kingdom.


    But on the face of it, the four families all belong to them, so they occupy about 15% of the area.


    Although the hell Legion occupies so much land, their stamina is insufficient. After all, they will not revive. Although they succeeded in conquering the earth before, there are almost no more strong men to fight. Human beings are constantly fighting. If they go on like this, they will fight disproportionately.


    That''s why Xiao Yuming didn''t hesitate to get hurt more seriously. He won the Panlong city first, and founded a country. He knew that if he wanted to really win, it was not only relying on the power of the dead and zombies, but also the power of human beings, so that the country could unite the power of human beings.


    The human world is so complex that I believe many people will be willing to be his people. After all, he is the real controller of the world now, and there is another advantage. The four families can''t participate in the world war, and the country he established can''t be attacked by the four families.


    After occupying the Panlong City, Xiao Yuming immediately ordered that no dead soul should attack human beings. Instead, he welcomed human beings into the city. As long as he joined Yuanyu Kingdom, he could live the same life as before, even get more resources, and have the opportunity to establish meritorious deeds in this troubled world.


    After all, no one in the world wants to be a servant, and the three forces, Xiao Yuming, are obviously stronger and more suitable for them.


    They came to Weiyang state. Weiyang state has 12 generals. They are young and promising, and their opportunities are squeezed. In the former Huaxia state, there are many talents in the world who will also be under pressure. Only in Yuanyu state can human beings enter. After getting fair treatment, there will naturally be heroes.


    Many heroes are not without talent but without opportunity.


    The beautiful young man riding a deer, wearing a robe, stood at the gate of Panlong city. Three days ago, when he got the news, he came here.


    He listened to two birds chirping on his shoulders. He smiles like warm sunshine and says to the birds, "you can''t follow me in the future. The next road is very dangerous. You can go."


    With a wave of his hand, two birds flew up. He was like a crane standing out in the crowd, so conspicuous, so proud but gentle.


    He went to the gate of Panlong, which was guarded by the rude army of the dead. There was a notice next to the gate. The ugly soldier stood panting. He went over and tore it off.


    All the people nearby looked at him. The notice said that human generals should be expropriated. Three days ago, some people also uncovered it, but it didn''t meet the standard. The general''s requirements were extremely strict, so no one went to uncover the notice again. Everyone looked at the beautiful boy with strange eyes.


    The boy rode a deer and went into the Panlong City leisurely.


    In troubled times, chaos, who can dominate the world, who can give the night enough stars to light up the sky.

 C424

    I was walking in the ruins of Hangzhou city. The fight between Luo qianbin and long Jianxiao made the city almost have no complete place. It took a lot of time to rebuild the city, and I got news about Panlong city and Emperor Liu Yizhu.


    The world is divided into three parts: one is Weiyang state, the other is Yuanyu state, and the other is the former Huaxia state, which can even be said to be a state of four families. Www @


    Xiaoke, they are working out the next battle plan, but I have no interest in it, and Tianxiang doesn''t force me to stay. She knows that I can''t stay. I no longer stand in front of everyone and hand over all the rights and the right to speak. This is what I want to fulfill.


    The sky began to drizzle, I stretched out my hand, raindrops hit in my palm, along the veins of palmprint slowly sliding, landing hurt, I don''t know what I can pursue, it seems that my life is now the goal of the rest of the revenge, before the joy and journey as colorful butterfly wings, scattered in the rainy evening wind.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Water heart month holding a pure white umbrella, and a black dress of her seems to be a little out of place, but there are reflections into the beauty. "


    " praying for rain. "


    Puchi


    shuixinyue said with a smile: "it seems to be more mature, but there is no change in the nonsense. The nonsense in her heart is just as easy."


    "I don''t like it."


    He shook his head and said, "I like it best."


    I was originally dull, and a smile appeared in the corner of my mouth. It seems that all my laughter now has something to do with the girl in front of me. My nonsense can be heard by everyone. She is so smart that she doesn''t know, but she is always willing to believe. Maybe I say I will give her a wedding dress, and she will be moved to tears, but only this I can''t say.


    Thank you, everyone knows my nonsense, only you believe it.


    Took the umbrella in her hand, she stood beside me, walking all the way, did not speak.


    In the evening, the rain cleared up, I rode the wolf left, I want to upgrade, did not say hello to anyone, I do not know why may be that redundant.


    After flying over the mountains and looking for the occupied cities, my current level can be upgraded as long as I find a second level city and kill a prefecture level OSS, and then I can put on the last sea suit. I am looking forward to the effect of the suit.


    At dawn, I found a city and observed that it was not very powerful. There was only a 95 level OSS, which was not too powerful. There was no doubt that the power of the stars shrouded all over my body and flew down from the sky. What''s more, how much was killed.


    The thunderbolt and arrow exploded in the city, and the OSS was awakened. The undead and I have no possibility of fighting at all. It''s just that other monsters set up have the ability of flying, so it''s hard to fight. Moreover, the city is relatively large, and it''s difficult to destroy it.


    I simply clean up the flying troops first and then kill


    OSS.


    It took a whole night to kill


    OSS, and then the golden light was upgraded.


    At level 90, I put on the rest of my equipment, and my whole body was shining with golden light again.


    "Ding, gather five suits, the imprisonment of the sea, the anger of the sea, the faith of the sea, the roar of the sea, the waves of the sea, gather all five suits, and successfully upgrade to a sky level suit to activate the suit attribute."


    Tianqi clothing


    defense 1900


    magic defense 1880


    + 200 physique


    + 1800 wisdom


    + 1600 agility


    with: 5% critical hit


    with: 5% armor breaking


    with: 5% blood sucking


    demand level: 100


    evolvable


    Introduction: leather armor made of vines from the sea is extremely strong, It has super strong defense and evolvable ability. If you are stained with the blood of Shanghai devil, you will have evolvable ability.


    Tianqi shin guards


    defense 1290


    magic defense 1130


    + 220 agility


    + 180 wisdom


    + 160 physique


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    additional: 5% blood sucking


    demand level: 100


    Introduction: it is cast from the fur of the sea demon family, named anger of the sea, contagion The blood of the sea devil has the possibility of evolution.


    Tianqi hand guard


    defense 870


    magic defense 800


    + 140 constitution


    + 220 agility+200 wisdom


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    additional: 5% blood sucking


    demand level: 100


    Introduction: the hand guard made from the skin of sea demon from the deep sea is extremely tough, with strong attack effect.


    Tianqi belt


    defense 980


    magic defense 900


    + 240 physique


    + 220 agility


    + 180 wisdom


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    additional: 5% blood sucking


    demand level: 100


    Tianqi shoes


    defense 880


    + 250 physique


    + 200 wisdom


    + 100 agility


    additional: 5% critical hit


    additional: 5% armor breaking


    additional: 5% blood sucking


    demand level: 100


    package attribute: additional: 15% armor breaking, 15% critical hit, 15% blood sucking


    additional: easy to drive: reduce the use level of level 10


    additional: reduce the water damage by 40%<


    the sky level suit appears on me. It''s incomparably powerful and can be equipped at level 90. Under the total bonus, it''s 50% armor breaking, 50% critical hit and 50% blood sucking. After being equipped, my attributes are in a mess.


    My basic attribute now is not the bonus of rocking star and wolf. I have reached level 90 of spirit


    canglan array mage


    strength 85


    constitution 1395


    agility 1318


    wisdom 1920


    blood 29700


    Magic 40200


    physical attack 103-104


    magic attack 5860-6200


    physical defense 5920


    magic defense 5510


    close to 30000 It has 6000 attack power and 6000 defense power. With the addition of the array, the prefecture level OSS can almost stand at the stake for me. The growth of the sky level suit is too strong. I estimate that even an ordinary lightning bolt can hit the prefecture level OSS with more than 40000 HP.


    Not to mention that I still have super high critical hit, 50% blood sucking, so that I can absorb 20000 blood at almost every time to stop the war.


    At this time, a strong wind came from behind, and I left the spot in a hurry, shouting: "who?"


    A kind-hearted old man was standing there, with black hair but white beard. The black-and-white match looked strange. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the young man is really the first of the martial arts association. The speed of reaction makes me ashamed."


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Murong Zishan. Don''t be so nervous, young man. I''m just trying you."


    "Try it? If I didn''t hide fast, I would have been killed just now. "


    At this time, behind Murong purple shirt, youyou came out. I looked at her and said, "long time no see, youyou."


    Leisurely slightly embarrassed came out: "long time no see spirit."


    "We shouldn''t have met." I''m ready to go.


    "Young people have girls to see. How can you leave like this? Be polite as a gentleman." Almost in an instant, Murong purple shirt came to me and prevented me from leaving.


    "Why, it''s not enough to cheat me. Do you still bring people to kill me now?" I said with a disdainful smile.


    "It''s not like that, Ling."


    "Do you think I''m as gullible as I used to be? Just a few words can deceive you. " Between speaking, my eyes once again turned into a strange red, six pointed star in the eyes of the slow rotation.


    See my eyes leisurely Leng for a while, low head raised, bit the lips, said: "Ling, I know now I explain what is useless, you will not believe, but Xin dance and Tiannan is not really to cheat you, they are just forced to helpless."


    "Forced by helplessness, good one forced by helplessness, do you think I will believe you when you say so?"


    "Xinwu, she..."


    Before youyou finished, Murong Zishan interrupted her: "I know it''s useless for you to talk to him now. Doll, you are too young. The young man in front of you is not the one you know. He can take the three parts of the world into his bag, so he is not a young man."


    "What do you want to say?" I asked, looking simple and casual.


    "To put it simply, what ye family and Yu family have done has made us Murong family and Huangfu family not want to participate. We want to stop them. As for the reason, you don''t need to know. Now that you Weiyang state has been established, we hope to rely on your strength to stop Xiao Yuming, Yuanyu state and ye Jiayu''s Huaxia state."I said with a disdainful smile: "old man, it''s wrong to play tricks if you want to cooperate. What you mean is that you are disgusted with what ye Jiayu''s family has done, but you also want a share. It seems that ye''s family didn''t call you when the plan was first implemented, and the four families can''t directly intervene in the world, so you also want to support a force."


    Murong purple shirt that pair of small eyes or slightly narrowed, said: "young people smart is a good thing, but too sharp words are likely to damage your intelligence."


    I laughed up and said: "don''t beat around the Bush, I promise your conditions, I can help you in this troubled world share, but you also need to promise my conditions."


    "What conditions."


    "I want Ye''s city."


    "I''m scared, the young man''s voice is really big." Murong Zishan was startled.


    "This is my condition. Of course, I don''t want you to take their city. It''s too hard for people, I know. But you must take action when I attack their city. Don''t say the rules. The four families can''t interfere in the world, but it''s not stipulated that the four families can''t fight each other."


    "Cunning boy, I can''t decide your conditions. I''ll get back to you after my family and all the elders discuss."


    I said with a smile, "you will agree."

 C425

    "Cunning boy, I can''t decide your conditions. I''ll get back to you after my family and all the elders discuss."


    I said with a smile, "you will agree."


    "Why are you so sure?" Murong purple shirt a face sinister said.


    "The greed of human nature, although the four families can be detached, how many years have they existed in the world? You must know better than me. After such a long time, you, the strong people, look at the people who are much weaker than you in China. You must be unwilling."


    He looked at me and didn''t speak, but his eyes became grim.


    I went on to say: "the Murong family and the Huangfu family don''t want to be the same as the Yu family and the Ye family. It''s just that you didn''t have the courage to participate in them at the beginning. It''s exciting to see that they have achieved the present level without anything. Among the three major forces in the world, Huaxia you can''t, and Xiao Yuming''s that is to seek the skin of a tiger We are not yet in the central government. "


    "At a young age, I can see these things so thoroughly. Even I admire them very much. It''s really daunting. But I can''t decide your conditions."


    My evil spirit smile: "can reveal to you the news, I have a hidden fairy class strong, and I am very responsible to tell you, he is much stronger than you, as for who you don''t need to ask, just go back to tell my words to your family, and then you decide whether to believe it or not."


    He looked at me very seriously, as if he wanted to see me through, but I was indifferent all the time.


    "Good boy, I''ll go home first." I''m going to leave.


    I stopped him and he said, "is there anything else?"


    Gently went to the front, stood in front of you, stretched out his hand, red empty eyes back, changed back to the original eyes, smiling, very simple feeling, said: "you, after we may be partners, please take good care of."


    I look very happy, but you look at me, because she knows what I mean, we are no longer friends, just partners, I don''t know when I can make such a simple fake expression.


    Youyou left with loneliness and Murong purple shirt.


    Murong purple shirt said: "little girl, I didn''t expect that the person you said was so smart. It seems that our estimation is still wrong. We need to discuss it in the family."


    While he was talking, Murong burst into tears like a spring. He said, "I have nothing, I have nothing, my boyfriend is gone, my friend is gone, wow, wow." Sad tears such as a pearl, but again the United States on the ground broken.


    After wandering around for a whole day, I came back to the city, and now I''m an OSS level existence. No matter in attack or defense, I''m very strong. I landed in Weiyang city and went to the conference hall. I just met Xiaoke. A group of them came out of the conference hall. Xiaoke complained and said, "Ling, why didn''t you respond to my call yesterday. ¡±


    "Oh, I''m used to turning off the communicator when I''m fighting. I forgot to turn it on."


    When I turned on the messenger, there were many messages calling me to have a meeting. When I got to the meeting hall, Tianxiang was still in the middle of the meeting hall. It seemed that there were a lot of things to worry about.


    I went in and fell down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, I''m back."


    As soon as I saw it, Tianxiang trotted over, helped me up and said, "Ling, why do you want to do this when there is no one?"


    "You and I are different." I am deliberately keeping a distance.


    She slightly Leng, and then said: "Ling, no one when I am your fiancee."


    "You talk about what you need me to do. Just open your mouth." I digged the subject.


    She is very smart, she knows that I don''t want to continue that topic, if it is for other girls, she may say why you diverge from the topic and whether she doesn''t love me, but she doesn''t, because she knows that I am deliberately keeping a distance, which will only make me disgusted.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong. We have already made contact with the current leaders of several places. Some people are willing to join our central government, and some people want to form an alliance with us. We have chosen the first one to join, and the next step is to control the coastal areas of China as much as possible." Tianxiang said.


    I nodded and said, "well, if you decide, that''s it. I''ll take the army to which city."


    "Ling, just have a rest in Weiyang city. Any one of the twelve generals in the second tier city has the strength to break through, and they also need experience. They can''t rely on your strength every time."


    "If you rest too much, you will fall behind. How about this? I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go inland to have a look."


    "But..."


    "I know what you want to say. Our strength is not strong enough. We don''t have the support of the four families, nor are we as strong as the hell Legion itself. That''s why you want to occupy Yuanyu country and the coastal areas far away from Huaxia country as the vanguard, and wait until you have enough strength to face those two sides. It''s a good idea, but I think it''s a little difficult Not enough. ""What''s the problem?"


    "The people."


    "What kind of people?"


    "How long will it take for us to completely occupy the coastal areas, one year or two years? By that time, in the inland areas, the two giants have already established their own reputation, and the hearts of the people will be there. When we really attack, can you imagine that the ordinary people will come to us at that time? If you want to live in the world, it''s not only the land in the world, but also the most unpredictable people. "


    Tianxiang is a little stunned. As a superior princess, she has enough intelligence, but in other aspects, she still doesn''t have the means of Liu Qi. What''s more, her acting skills still need to be honed.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "I will go to the inland areas, rely on the advantage of a small number of people in mobile combat, take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble between their two armies, and then take a little chance to occupy some places, bring enough materials, on the surface to save people, but in fact to buy people''s hearts."


    Tianxiang thought about my plan very seriously, and finally nodded and said, "I have to say that this is of great use to us. Now our two sides are weak. I hope we can join hands with Huaxia to fight against Yuanyu country. But the emperor of Huaxia is my brother Liu Yizhu. He must be very wary of me. He may send someone to our side to make trouble. Guerrilla warfare is not at all If you can stop it, you''ll just take on the task. "


    I nodded with a smile.


    Great leaders have taught us that only by fighting guerrilla warfare can we win in the end, because a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    "Who are you going to take with you?" he said


    "I''ll just take a dust cleaner with me."


    "Why clean dust?"


    "I think I can only do this thing if I have a young monk like Jingchen who has a firm belief."


    Tianxiang a face of speechless worry said: "just the two of you really can?"


    "Well, no problem."


    "And when are you leaving?"


    "I''m going now."


    Then he rode on the wolf, waved and flew to the house of Jingchen. Tianxiang didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    Jingchen, like me, didn''t discuss. After all, as a monk, it was really difficult for him to discuss those dark things. At this time, he was chanting scriptures at home, and I quietly went to his house.


    Red lotus turns into a human figure. It''s so beautiful that it gives out its long hair on Jingchen''s bald head. Then it sits back to back with him. The petals on the ground are sitting in the middle. I sigh. The monk is really a monk. His faith is really firm.


    I fell down, the long hair of red lotus fell down, Jingchen opened his eyes and said: "Ling, how are you interested in coming to me today?"


    "Jingchen, let''s go. Let''s go inland with me. We are going inland to save those people who live in dire straits."


    "Ling, I can''t understand you."


    I think it''s useless to explain more to him, so I simply said: "nothing is that I don''t want to fight by the sea. I''ll go to the inland to have a look. The princess asked me to be a pioneer officer to see the situation in the inland. I''ll take you with me. It''s a pity that you don''t fight here. Just go with me."


    Jingchen thought a little and said, "well, I''ll go inland with you."


    Red lotus beside happy smile up, bouncing said: "great, great, finally can go out to play, little bald donkey, let''s go." Then he went to Jingchen''s side and turned into a beautiful red lotus.


    Jingchen''s face suddenly turned red and said, "Honglian, you go back to the mount space, and I will ride the wolf with the spirit."


    "Go away, go away, I won''t ride with you. The wolf is used to take his sister. How can he take you a monk? Why don''t you ride if you have your own mount?" I laugh and act badly.


    "Here, here." Jingchen still resists sitting on the red lotus, but the little monk doesn''t know how to do it.


    Finally, he sat on the top of the red lotus. As soon as they took off, they headed inland. I laughed. Jingchen''s mind is really simple enough. He thinks what''s right is right, unless you have a way to persuade him.


    Firm inner faith and self-control, but I also remember that when Jingchen was violent, it was totally another person, bloodthirsty, killing, his violence was different from mine, maybe the other one was the real one, everyone had their own dark side.

 C426

    The sky is very blue, the wind blows gently, I ride the wolf, Jingchen sitting on the red lotus, there is a bit of Taoist monk''s appearance, but the expression is still the same embarrassment, the whole body always feel uncomfortable, like a bully girl.


    We had a day''s flight. After a night''s sleep in the mountains, we set out. Then we flew to the direction I expected. Panlong city was 3000 kilometers northeast, Nanyang city. I saw the map of the world. This is a secondary main city, and it was recovered by China. Www!


    this place is on the border with Yuanyu country, so there are often small-scale battles. This is one of the reasons why I choose this place, and another very important reason is that it is only 500 kilometers away from cangye city of Ye family, which is just a step away for the world.


    In the distance fell down, put away the wolf, red lotus into human shape, that body bright red skirt in this autumn time is not changed, or so wantonly publicize their beauty and bright, maybe this is the nature of flowers, beautiful and not stingy of their own good.


    I found a piece of clothes from the package space and put it on with me. The same is true for Jingchen. I put on the old monk''s clothes.


    "Honglian, let''s wear this dress. We should keep a low profile."


    "Don''t be so ugly." Red lotus refused to wear it.


    Finally, Jingchen said, "listen to benefactor Ye Ling, otherwise you won''t come out."


    "Hum." Honglian snorted unhappily, and then made a face at Jingchen. But she took the clothes and put them on. She felt that she hated the clothes very much and was very angry.


    I can''t help laughing. Honglian is a little girl.


    The three walked towards Nanyang city together. The gap in the city wall showed that there was a battle just recently. There was a notice at the gate of the city, on which was painted a handsome man, a classic Chinese man, a tall nose, God''s eyes and long hair.


    It says the reward, 300 million gold coins, and the position of a first-class city leader. We are all in a daze. Who is worthy of the reward? We know that this man is the leader of the human Legion recruited by Xiao Yuming in Yuanyu kingdom. No one knows his name, but he is known as the siege machine.


    "It seems that this man will be our enemy in the future. If he has a chance, he has to fight first to get the other party''s information." I said.


    In troubled times, all the heroes in the world rise together. We have never heard of the man in the painting before, but at this time he becomes the leader of the human legion of Yuanyu kingdom. He has great strength. After all, he is the one who can get into the eyes of Xiao Yuming.


    "No, no, the hells are coming again." There was a cry from the quiet crowd. We were still at the gate of the city. At this time, the gate was closed directly, regardless of us outside. Jingchen was stunned and said, "it''s decisive to act."


    "I have to say it''s the best choice. Let''s go." I said with a smile.


    After that, he walked to the side and hid in the forest. He watched a lot of troops coming from afar. However, there were thousands of people coming, but they were all riding high horses with excellent weapons. The leader was riding a fierce tiger. He looked like a teenager, about eighteen or nine years old, and he was strong and tall.


    There are hell legions and human legions in this group, and it can be seen that these hell legions can be resurrected. It must be the dead spirits who occupy the human body.


    I looked at it with Kongming''s eyes. The leader''s name was Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan''s eternal array mage


    rank 90


    strength 870


    physique 590


    agility 120


    wisdom 400


    health 18880


    Magic 12000


    attack 4001-4350


    defense 2030


    magic defense 2000


    Kongming can see a lot of attributes when he reaches the prefecture level. Li Xuan''s attributes are very powerful, and he is also an array mage, eternal array mage Listen to the name seems to be very cow, more importantly, I saw that he did not hide the star around him.


    He is also one of the guardians of the seven stars and seven Yao. The people selected by the seven stars and seven Yao are very accurate. Since this person can be selected, he must be very powerful, and he is not the person in the previous portrait, so the human leader in the portrait is more powerful than him, so he is not the human leader of Yuanyu kingdom.


    "Benefactor Ye Ling, what shall we do now?"


    "First of all, it''s just right to find out the details. I don''t know how much weight this boy named Li Xuan can have."


    Riding a fierce tiger, Li Xuan went to Nanyang city and yelled, "mountain array, river array." The hidden array stone that has already drawn the array falls to the ground, and the two arrays are blessed.


    Mountain array increases 30% of double defense and 30% of Earth Defense, river array increases 30% of ice water system attack. The blessing of both arrays is very much.


    "The ball of nothingness." Three Tibetan array stones were thrown out in the middle of the conversation and turned into three dark spheres. The spheres constantly sent out black pulses to attack the city wall. Although the attack was not high, it would attack once in half a second, and it had 50000 blood.Riding a tiger, he rushed into the hail of bullets and yelled: "Tao, the eternal battle."


    The man on the front wall stopped almost in an instant. The scope of action was 500 meters, three seconds of imprisonment. Then he yelled: "Tao, eternal dream." The imprisoned people fall into deeper dreams and fall on the wall one by one.


    But at this time, none of the people behind him attacked, because they would wake up when they attacked, only that attack would cause 1.5 times of damage.


    "Shuiyao star."


    Xingzi revolves around him, the armor of stars condenses on his body, starts the transformation of stars, and then throws out a hidden array stone again, a huge array unfolds: "Mercury array." In the array, the attack will be converted to water damage, and all water damage will be doubled.


    "The way of stars, break the battle." Destroy your own array. Each array causes 80% damage. One time damage can be superimposed.


    I was stunned. I could see his array attribute with my empty eyes.


    Three nihilistic ball arrays, mountain array, river array, and eternal array are all arrays that can be blasted, while the remaining mercury array is left. The six array blasts add up to 480% of the damage. Then, according to the attributes of mercury array, doubling that is 9.6 times of the damage. What''s more, adding up the eternal dream is the time to break the dream 1.5 times the damage.


    It''s 1440% damage, and it''s super damage with a radius of 500 meters.


    All of a sudden, I was dumbfounded. With the outbreak of breaking the battle, there was no grass on the front wall, and even the wall became a piece of rubble.


    A series of continuous attacks made Nanyang city suffer heavy losses in an instant, and the morale of the army was unstable.


    Li Xuan stood in front of the army and said with a loud smile, "who dares to come to the first battle?"


    "Yuanyu country is really full of talents. We have never seen him before, but he is so powerful. If we don''t know the details, our army will lose a lot compared with him." Jingchen couldn''t help sighing.


    I was even more surprised, and there was a feeling that this man was the one I had to fight. It seemed that I didn''t want to fight, but my blood as a mage made me want to fight. Maybe Fuxi, the Qing emperor, wanted me to fight. My career was handed down from the Qing emperor.


    I summoned Lei Ya and shot an arrow from a long distance. It just landed in front of Li Xuan and deliberately did it. I didn''t want to shoot in the back. I just wanted to attract his attention. Li Xuan looked at it and yelled, "where''s the thief?"


    I jumped up, let him see my figure, and then think about the mountain forest rushed in, he caught up, and said: "you attack the city, I will meet the thief." He is full of self-confidence of a person to catch up, if a battle just need a little ambush can take him.


    When I got to a high mountain, I stopped my steps, turned around and covered my face. Li Xuan rode a fierce tiger and rushed to the mountain, and then said, "where are the rats? They are afraid to come out, but they attack our general secretly."


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just want to ask you out to fight."


    "Hum, it''s a wild talk that the cowards dare to fight with our general."


    In my eyes, Kongming eye appeared. The six pointed star was very obvious and kept spinning. Then with one hand, the roar of dragon and tiger appeared beside me, and the dragon and tiger array fell.


    Li Xuan was stunned. She widened her eyes and said, "is this Kong Ming eye?"


    "Yes, it is. It seems that you should know the reason to fight me."


    Li Xuan suddenly laughed and said, "the reason is fart. I don''t know why I want to fight with you, but I just want to fight with you, that hateful empty eye." All the momentum came out between the words.


    But I stopped and said, "today is not the time to fight."


    "Can''t rats escape?"


    "Hum, I can''t run, but I think you''ve used all your skills today. It''s impossible to recover a wide range of skills in an instant. You don''t have any chance to win today''s fight with you, and I don''t want to win this kind of you. Let''s wait until all your skills are recovered and fight in Nanyang City in two days."


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Xuan said, "although I can''t wait to fight you, today is not the right time. It seems that you are a character. Let''s burst out your name."


    "The name is not important. I don''t want to know your name, and you don''t need to know my name. Just remember the war between us."


    "Well, it''s settled. Two days later, the battle of Nanyang city will take place."

 C427

    Li Xuan and I made an appointment to fight two days later and returned to Nanyang city. We thought Nanyang city had been attacked by this time, but we didn''t expect that when we went back, our 1000 elite had not been attacked into the city, because a bald monk stood at the broken gate of the city and united with the people around him to block all the attacks.


    "Who are you?"


    Jingchen didn''t speak, but I rode the wolf to the ground and said, "this Nanyang city is our battlefield. You can''t break through it so easily." Www!


    Li Xuan snorted and said, "the whole army is retreating." Instead of attacking by force, he retreated.


    It''s a very wise choice. We should work hard, then we''ll lose, and then we''ll run out.


    Jingchen and I quickly disappeared here. After all, it''s better not to be recognized, or even to show up. It''s just that the fight between Li Xuan and me seems to be doomed. I can''t hide, and there''s no reason to escape.


    When Huaxia heard the news, it didn''t send troops to help. Instead, it retreated all the soldiers, because the city wall here was deserted. Even if it wanted to defend, it would cost a lot. It''s better to give up here. After all, it''s not a very important city.


    With the departure of the soldiers, other people in this city can only choose to leave. Relying on the strength of the civilians, it is impossible to stay here. Within two days, it has almost become an empty city, which has created enough space for the fight between Li Xuan and me.


    I''ve been thinking about how to fight when Li Xuan and I are together. Many of my skills are based on the array. Without the array, my thunder array can''t be used, nor can I use the dust of ice. Almost only the skills like lightning bolt can be used.


    Li Xuan''s breaking the array can destroy my array. If I release the array, it will increase the damage to him.


    The two-day appointment finally arrived. With the first ray of sunlight falling in the morning, Li Xuan rode a fierce tiger to Nanyang city. I sat on the broken wall of Nanyang city and said, "you are here at last."


    "Fight."


    Between speaking, Shuiyao star has been around him, and then became a star warrior, and I am also around me.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a star warrior, too." Li Xuan said with a smile.


    "So be it."


    With this sentence, I immediately launched the thunder sword. Although I can directly summon the thunder sword now, one of the trigger conditions of the thunder sword is that my Kongming eyes condense the thunder array. In order not to be destroyed, I will summon the thunder sword first.


    "It''s good to have an empty eye. You can use arrays without doing anything, singing or portraying. It''s really enviable and annoying. Your talent." Li Xuan said, biting her teeth.


    After that, I released all my array. After all, I, his way, can make people fall into deep sleep. It''s like pulling my neck to kill. So I quickly backed back. If I could only run within 500 meters, I couldn''t fight him at all.


    "Why, as a mage of the array, you just run away and dare not fight with me?"


    If I can''t use the array, my strength will be reduced by at least 80%. I''m a master of the array. In order to be able to fight the first World War, I decided to have a try. When Kong Ming''s eyes turned, there was a dust of ice. But before I could use it, Li Xuan yelled: "break the array."


    The dust of ice explodes in my eyes.


    The pain came from the wolf''s back and he fell down. His left eye was bright red and blood flowed out of his eyes. Although with my Tianji suit, it only caused me 2000 yuan of damage, but his left eye could not be used for the time being.


    I stood up, but Li Xuan was close to me and said, "Tao, eternal dream."


    In front of me, it was dark and I fell into a deep sleep. I had a bad drink. But suddenly, in the dark, Li Xuan appeared in front of me, and he was flustered and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you make it?"


    "How could it be, how could I fall into my own dream." Li Xuan said with an incredible face.


    My body appeared the virtual shadow of the green emperor, and his body also appeared the figure of a man in a blue shirt, ignoring the two of us. These two virtual shadows fought in the dream.


    The man in blue shirt said to the emperor fiercely, "younger martial brother, I will win this battle."


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so stubborn?" The Qing emperor said with a little regret.


    The blue shirt man continued: "Fuxi, why is your talent so strong? You don''t need any painting practice when you have time. You can use the array that I learned in a few days, months or even years. You can simply use it. If I didn''t find the existence of the hidden array stone, no matter what array, I would need a brush and a painting Portray. "


    The man in blue shirt is the first man to discover and use the hidden array stone. The Qing emperor Fuxi is the master of the array. However, the contribution of the man in blue shirt to the array master is no better than that of the Qing emperor. It''s enough just to hide the array stone. After all, all the arrays in the world, except the Qing emperor and me, need to spend time to depict the array, which is very important in the battle It''s bad.The two men began to fight again. The Qing emperor had super powerful arrays, which could change the terrain and even the space. The men in blue shirt had no ability to fight against so many arrays.


    "Give up, elder martial brother. Your plan has been exposed, and there is no chance to continue." The Qing emperor had the advantage.


    "Hum, admit defeat. Don''t make fun of me. Fuxi, you are a genius. Everyone thinks so. But genius, let''s try what I created by mediocrity."


    Then he yelled, "break the battle." The purple light covered the earth, and the array put down by Qingdi exploded in an instant.


    Looking at the burst array with incredible eyes, he was submerged in the fire.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The man in the blue shirt cried out crazily.


    "In the smoke came the voice of Fuxi, the Qing emperor.


    "No..." Before he spoke, he completely stopped in the air, and the smoke and fire stopped. Fuxi came out of the smoke, his clothes were in tatters, and his body was full of scars. He really didn''t think of the blue shirt man''s move, but he had unexpected gains.


    In the moment of breaking the array, he finally realized the true meaning of the array. In life and death, breaking and destroying, he finally realized Kongming. Countless lights in the sky fell down, and he became a saint. This is the battle of his becoming a saint. This is genius. The mediocre can''t catch up even with their lifetime efforts.


    Dragging his wounded body to the motionless man in blue shirt, he said: "elder martial brother, you are never a fool and mediocre. Your efforts are enough to make you a genius, but your jealousy makes you waste your talents. You have no empty eyes, but you find that you have developed the hidden array stone. You don''t have so many arrays as me, but you have created me Even if it''s a burst that you can''t create all your life, it''s just that you''ve made too many mistakes, and the way of heaven doesn''t allow it. "


    With these words, Fuxi reached into the blue shirt man''s chest, then took out a blue star from his bloody chest and threw it to the sky.


    "To the dead and the gods."


    He looked at the dead in front of him with a feeling of nostalgia, but he didn''t move under the sermon, and even couldn''t feel the pain. He missed the past, when he was young, the man in blue shirt would carry him to climb mountains, count the stars, and even teach him the array that he hadn''t learned.


    Everyone''s gift is different, but jealousy is so ruthless. He wants his gift, but he didn''t realize that he was showing off in front of him like asking for credit and what array he had learned, regardless of the fact that it took him several days to collect a complete array material and portray it.


    Knowing that the man in blue shirt threw away his hand and never took him to climb the mountain or count the stars, he didn''t find his changed heart.


    People are jealous.


    When the sermon was released, Fuxi hugged the body of the man in blue shirt. There was no angry body, and tears fell down his cheek.


    "Genius, what is genius? Am I a genius? But why did I almost die in your hands today? Why can you understand the ability of breaking the array but I can''t? You can afford the word genius, but you don''t know it. "


    Far away, a big boy portrayed an array on the ground. Suddenly, a breeze blew out from the array. The little boy was elated. The big boy was very happy and began to teach the little boy this array. It took only a few minutes for the little boy to learn it. The big boy praised and said, "Wow, little Fuxi, you must be very strong when you grow up."


    For a year, the big boy was still at the end of the crane, but the little boy made the whole world look at him. The big boy''s mother slapped him. The elegant woman didn''t allow her child to be worse than others. She said fiercely, "the worthless thing is not as good as a child."


    The big boy was originally pure sunlight in the eyes of the fierce and vicious, he does not know why he must become a tool for adults to compare with each other, he was born in the array family, but heaven does not require him to become a master array.


    Finally, another day, he found the hidden array stone, but his serious father threw it on the ground and said, "useless people will follow these evil ways. If they don''t practice the array well, they will get rid of these useless things."


    Later, he let everyone know that he was powerful, but not in the array, but in the aspect of destroying the array.


    Why ask everyone to do the same thing.

 C428

    With the disappearance of the dream, there was only Li Xuan left in front of me. Li Xuan said with a smile, "now I finally know why I want to fight with you. It seems that this battle can not be avoided. Although I don''t know the man, I am also my master. I will win for him if my master loses."


    The thunder sword in my hand was shaking, because of the excitement of the battle. My eyes turned into blood red and said, "I won''t lose this battle." Www!


    "hum, the Qing emperor Fuxi relied on the holy way to survive from his master. Can you do it?"


    "If you can do it or not, just try it." When I finished, the six pointed star in Kongming''s eyes turned with the fastest speed.


    Under the rotation of Kongming eye, the eternal dream he built began to collapse inch by inch.


    His eyes were full of horror and he said, "you, what did you do?"


    "You are not the only one who can destroy the array."


    "It''s impossible. You haven''t even learned how to break the array. How can you destroy my array?" Li Xuan is still reluctant to believe it.


    The eternal dream was cracked by me. In front of a piece of light, I still stood in the original place and said to him, "your breaking is to break the array by force, but mine is to find the way to build your array, relying on the empty eye to destroy the array eye, thus destroying the array."


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you find the way to build my array?"


    "It''s good to hide, but." I pointed to my eyes and continued, "but it can see clearly."


    "Hateful empty eyes." Li Xuan let out a loud drink and put down all her array, but Kongming''s eyes kept turning, destroying the array almost the first time it appeared.


    The principle is very simple. If I build an anti array, and the eyes of the array coincide, I can destroy his array. Of course, if I change it into something that no one else can do, I have seen his array before, and I have cracked it in the past two days.


    In this way, the array of both of us can''t be used, and we can only rely on simple combat effectiveness to fight. In this way, I have the upper hand. After all, I am wearing a whole set of sky class suits.


    "It seems that I won the battle." After I said this, two swords appeared in my hands and yelled, "seven kills."


    The light flashed and rushed towards him.


    "Muyao star, year star."


    "Tao, the forest of Tianluo."


    The beautiful male voice said that a large area of land split on the ground and grew out of thin air. Countless huge trees stood in front of Li Xuan. They actually blocked my seven battles, but they were also blasted out of a huge hole by me. The defense is really amazing.


    "Who?"


    "Florists in the mountains." With the sound coming, a beautiful man with long hair and elegant riding a colorful deer came from a distance.


    "All right." When I got to Li Xuan''s side, the man said this first.


    "Nothing." Li Xuan is very upset when she talks. Everyone is in a bad mood because of her failure.


    After confirming that Li Xuan was ok, he looked at me and said, "I don''t know if you can ask me the name of young Xia."


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you."


    "Well, I don''t want to. But if you are free, you can come to our Yuanyu country Panlong city. I believe your Majesty would like to see you very much."


    "It looks a bit difficult."


    The beautiful boy said with a smile, "although you don''t say your name, I have already guessed it."


    "Yes."


    "I''ve seen your video many times."


    "Dressed or undressed."


    The beautiful young man was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that I could say such improper words under such circumstances, but he said with good quality: "my name is Jiang Yu Changfeng, the descendant of Shennong. I have some fate with you. If I have a chance to meet you in the future, I''d like to have a drink."


    Then he rode a deer and left with Li Xuan.


    The descendant of Shennong, I look at his back, plus his words, the descendant of the seven saints have come out, just don''t know how strong he is. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight with me, just to confirm the information. Although the identity is exposed, it''s too difficult to hide the identity in such a developed age.


    Jingchen came to me and said, "was that man the leader of Yuanyu Kingdom just now?"


    "Well, just like in the picture, you can see that this man is not a simple man just by blocking my move. Even the sky level


    OSS can''t block my seven battles so easily."


    "The descendants of Shennong are so handsome." Honglianhuachi said.


    The black line on my face said, "he''s the enemy."


    "Look at the face of the era, long handsome is a friend."Jingchen and I were speechless in an instant. Sure enough, if we can''t grow our faces in this era, we can''t even be friends. It''s really the decline of the times, the collapse of morality and the collapse of ethics. Fortunately, I''m handsome.


    "What''s next?" Jingchen asked.


    "Nanyang city is a lonely city. We take it."


    "But we are such a lonely city. When Yuanyu and Huaxia know that it is occupied by us, they will come out to encircle and suppress it."


    I shrugged and said, "then don''t let them know." Then I looked at Honglian and said, "Honglian, you are the only one here who hasn''t shown your face. Others don''t know that you are from Weiyang country. Jingchen and I have obvious goals, so this city will be yours in the future."


    "Really? Can I be the Lord of the city? " Red lotus jumped up with excitement.


    "Yes, I can, but I''ll take care of everything. I''m not allowed to make any claims, or I won''t let you be one."


    "It''s boring." Red lotus Du small mouth discontented said.


    Jingchen read her: "don''t always think about me, we are out to do business."


    Stares at the net dust one eye, the red lotus also agreed.


    In the ruins of the city found the Lord''s seal, turned a whole afternoon time, and then handed it to Honglian''s hand, Honglian confirmed the use, and then became the Lord of Nanyang City, just sighed and said: "this city even the front wall is broken, can you use it?"


    "Although the city wall is broken, there is no damage to the internal facilities. As long as people come back, they can continue to use it."


    Nanyang city is our first and crucial step in the Central Plains. We can only continue to develop if we have a foothold.


    I said to Jingchen, "do you have any saints or powerful women in Buddhism?"


    "Buddha mother Peacock King Ming is a powerful woman." Peacock ate Buddha, Buddha came out from her stomach, so she was called Buddha mother.


    I took a look at Honglian and said, "well, you will be the reincarnation of peacock Daming king."


    "Benefactor ye, it''s impossible. How can Honglian be the reincarnation of the Peacock King Ming? It''s not practical and will be punished by heaven."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it. If the Lord wants to punish me, he will punish me too. Then you will preach in the city about Peacock King Ming''s salvation and other things." I said.


    But Jingchen didn''t even kill him. In vain, I found out that this kind of good way to win people''s hearts by relying on propaganda and belief didn''t have to be used.


    Finally, we can only give up and develop our own strength in a down-to-earth way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yu Changfeng takes Li Xuan away and stops. Li Xuan asks, "brother, why don''t you fight with that man? You can win."


    "No, I''m not sure."


    "Ah?" Li Xuan couldn''t believe it because he thought Jiang yuchangfeng was invincible. Only the super strong in the world could be stronger than him.


    "Brother, do you really think you can''t win that man?"


    "It''s not that you can''t win, but you''re not sure. That person is very strong and tells you to pay more attention to things outside. This person is Ye Ling, who was in power at the beginning of Weiyang state, and also the first person in the chachen martial arts conference."


    "Well, the first place is that we didn''t go? He''ll have nothing to do with it, and if it wasn''t for that hateful empty eye, he wouldn''t be my opponent at all. "


    "Do you really think it''s all a matter of empty eyes?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jiang Yu Changfeng shook his head and said, "your array is very covert, but he can build an array that will destroy your array at a glance. This talent and talent is rare through the ages."


    Li Xuan looks at Jiang Yu Changfeng curiously. Every genius has his own pride. This is the first time for him to hear his elder brother praise a person like this. It''s really amazing. But he also thinks about his fight carefully. There are many shortcomings.


    "Well, if you lose, you will lose. Next time, just try to win back. Your majesty has called us." Jiang Yu Changfeng rode on the deer and left.


    Li Xuan follows. He looks at Jiang Yu Changfeng. This man is so excellent, but there is one bad thing. That is, his heart has never really opened to anyone, deep as the sea.

 C429

    Honglian became the leader of Nanyang city. After a few days, nearly ten thousand people came back to Nanyang city. The reconstruction of the city was very fast, but many people didn''t want to go back to the city. After all, the two armies were at war, and no one wanted to live in the city.


    Because he became the Lord of the city, Huaxia sent people to recruit her. Naturally, Honglian became a member of the Huaxia Kingdom, while Jingchen and I were mostly behind Honglian. There was no way. Once our two faces appeared, they would be recognized. We had to wear masks to protect Honglian.


    The name of Honglian is very far away, of course, because it is beautiful. It is even said that the Imperial Emperor has taken a fancy to Honglian. Of course, I haven''t heard about it. Most of it may be hearsay, so I don''t take it seriously.


    Another good news is that we have built an army relying on Honglian in the city. Huaxia seems not to be in charge of these things. After all, we can''t manage so many things when there is war. As long as we are subordinated to them, we even hope that your army will be stronger and better.


    This army is not so powerful. After all, it can''t meet very powerful people everywhere. Moreover, few people who have no home are hidden strong. So don''t think about building an army like Weiyang city. Just build a foothold first.


    Jingchen asked me, "Ling, what shall we do next?"


    "This army is not very strong, and neither of us can show up. It''s too difficult to attack the city. The two choices are either to strengthen the strength of the army, or to find a way to enable us to fight without being recognized."


    "It seems that you have exposed yourself in the battle with Li Xuan and Jiang Yu Changfeng before."


    "No, they should have known my identity, but they certainly didn''t tell Xiao Yuming, or Xiao Yuming already knew it, but they didn''t tell it to the outside world. Otherwise, the news that I was here would have been flying all over the Empire. Although we don''t know why, our current identities are relatively hidden." I said.


    Jingchen looked at me curiously and said, "Ling, how do you analyze these things?"


    "Well, these are the only possibilities, after reasonable speculation."


    "Ling, you are much better than before."


    "Yes." I gave a bitter smile.


    I''m waiting. I don''t know how long it will take, because I''m not sure. That''s Murong''s reply.


    ¡­¡­


    In Murong''s family, when Murong Zishan came back to the family, a family meeting was held immediately. Murong ziye, the head of Murong clan, was a middle-aged man who appeared at the top. There were several immortal and spirit level strong men nearby.


    "Purple shirt, what''s the situation?"


    Murong purple shirt said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m insulting the expectation of the patriarch. I didn''t expect that I, an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, can''t cheat a teenager."


    "Don''t blame yourself. Let''s get to the point." There seems to be no accident that Murong Zishan didn''t cheat Ye Ling with the stratagem discussed before. After all, if he can cheat all the fabricated reasons, there seems to be nothing to look forward to, and he is not qualified to be a partner of Murong family.


    Murong purple shirt recorded his own and Ye Ling''s for everyone to see.


    Murong ziye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the corner of his mouth rose with a smile and said: "what a young man! I thought that I had led a group of people with fish belly to the present situation by luck in troubled times, but it seems that I underestimated him. He is young enough, cruel enough, broad enough, and sharp enough. In troubled times, I need such a sharp person."


    It can be seen that Murong ziye''s evaluation of Ye Ling is very high.


    "Patriarch, Ye Ling is very arrogant, but I am very concerned about what he said. There is a strong immortal there."


    "Well, this matter is very important. At this time, we have an absolute number of immortal strongmen in the land of China. Xiao Yuming is an immortal strongman, and the other one who is still alive is Li Lin, the red dragon of China. According to our intelligence, Li Lin has a lot to do with Ye Ling, so this immortal strongman is probably Li Lin."


    Because they don''t know that Liu Qi is also a strong immortal, the most likely one is Li Lin.


    Murong purple shirt said: "but I heard that Li Lin even helped the hell Legion to capture Weiyang city when he attacked the hell before. What''s the explanation?"


    "As far as I know, there is a very complicated relationship between Li Lin and the Chinese emperor Liu Qi. I think he doesn''t want to help the hell army, but wants to deal with the Chinese emperor. Now the Chinese emperor is dead. If it was you, would you choose to go back to the human world with a group of dead souls? Depending on yourself, you might be the only one who can fight in the human immortal class To win honor, to wash yourself white. "


    Murong Zishan can''t answer all of a sudden. He knows that his wisdom is comparable to his brother Murong ziye.


    Of course, Murong ziye also knows that what she is thinking is just guessing. It''s really hard to make a conclusion about whether Ye Ling''s immortal level strongman is Li Lin or not. There is too little information now, and the conclusion is not comprehensive.After the discussion, there is one more person in the immortal class. That is Ling Jian. So many people have seen Ling Jian become an immortal. Now Tianxiang has become the leader of Weiyang. Ye Ling gives up the position of the leader, saying that the energy after the incense body tomorrow is very important. They even guess that Ye Ling wants to use the power behind Tianxiang.


    There was a lot of speculation, but it was never settled, which put the decision in a dilemma.


    "Purple night, you can decide what to do?"


    "In troubled times, the future is hard to predict. This world belongs to those who dare to fight. His Ye family dare us, and Murong family have no reason to shrink. It''s just that the future is too confused, and this young man is too dangerous, but I decided to fight. Let''s vote for the sake of fairness."


    "Those who agree to the alliance raise their hands."


    The silence of the hall, only one Murong purple night raised his hand.


    "Those who do not agree with the alliance raise their hands."


    Once again, the hall was silent.


    "In this case, all of them are regarded as abstention, so I finally agreed to form an alliance. As the head of my family, this is my idea, and I will bear the consequences."


    "Purple night." Murong purple shirt called him.


    "Anything else?"


    "Ye Ling wants Ye''s city. What should we do about it? I don''t think such a man will believe our word of mouth. " Murong purple shirt said.


    "I will deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry. Since we have decided to form an alliance, we will be allies in the future. Murong youyou sent him a message and told him that I would come over later."


    Youyou was allowed to watch the meeting because of her special status. So many powerful people were able to let her out of breath.


    Youyou doesn''t have the right to resist. She is silent and doesn''t want to send her hair, but she finally said, "Ling, after a while, our patriarch will come to talk to you. Where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Being on the city wall, I suddenly received a long message: "spirit, after a while our patriarch wants to talk to you, where are you?"


    There was a smile on the corner of my mouth, but I didn''t know whether he wanted to talk to me to agree with my opinion or something else. Maybe it was dangerous. After all, it was a lot of pressure for me to interview such an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years.


    "Jingchen, it seems that the people who are related to our next direction are coming. Welcome with me."


    I sent a message back to say that I was in the main mansion of Nanyang city. It''s not easy for these people to find a city.


    In addition, there were three people in Honglian''s mansion. After less than three minutes, the space in front of them was distorted. The three people came out. The Murong purple shirt they had seen before was still long. Another man had never seen it, but he wanted to know that it was the Murong family''s owner.


    "Hello, Mr. Murong." I said very politely.


    "Ye Ling, it''s said that he is a hero in the grass. I didn''t expect to know some etiquette."


    I said with a smile: "Mr. Murong''s name has long been heard, but I didn''t expect that he was much younger than the rumor, and thought he was too old to go out."


    "What a sharp mouth." Speaking to me, he put one hand on my shoulder and said, "young man, the purple shirt has warned you before. Young people are sharp and easy to break."


    "If I were submissive, I think it would have been Mr. Murong''s death by this time."


    "Hahaha, young man, if you are my Murong family, it''s good. Otherwise, I will marry you as a gift for our alliance."


    Marriage is a common way of alliance, the simplest and most direct, but the most ineffective way.


    "No, it doesn''t matter what men and women do. Since we want to cooperate, let''s show our sincerity."


    "My Murong family can agree to your terms, but in exchange, I want one third of the land."


    "I want the city of the Ye family to be destroyed."


    Two people looked at each other a smile, I then said: "oral promise presumably we will not believe, swear it."


    "Before swearing, tell me who you are talking about


    I knew that this problem must be the most critical one. I said with a smile, "I was wrong before. There are not only two immortal strong men on my side. As for who they are, I can''t tell you, but I can swear."


    "Two? Then you swear. "


    "I, Ye Ling, swear to heaven. Now standing on the side of Weiyang country, there are two immortal strong men who can help us fight in the world. If we break the oath, heaven will die."


    The oath of heaven was established, but I didn''t die, because I didn''t lie. Liu Qi and Ling Jian were the two strong men of immortal level.

 C430

    "I, Ye Ling, swear to heaven. Now standing on the side of Weiyang country, there are two immortal strong men who can help us fight in the world. If we break the oath, heaven will die."


    The oath of heaven was established, but I didn''t die, because I didn''t lie. Liu Qi and Ling Jian were the two strong men of immortal level.


    Seeing that I was not punished by the way of heaven, my words were true and there were no lies. Murong ziye then said, "swear again that one third of the land you obtained will belong to my Murong family, and you shall not interfere or take back these lands."


    "That''s OK, but I also have a precondition, that is, the land belongs to our Weiyang country in theory, and the governance and sovereignty are in your hands. Anyway, it happens that your Murong family can''t participate in the world affairs, so it should be more powerful for you to be a backstage person."


    Murong purple night thought for a while, finally nodded and said: "yes, but in that case, I also want a huge city for Murong family."


    "Yes." I answered without thinking. Jingchen took a look at what I wanted to talk about, but I said to him one step ahead: "needless to say, I will make it clear to Tianxiang myself, and she will not oppose it."


    "Swear it."


    "If the Murong family helps me capture the main city of the Ye family, then I will hand over one-third of the land of Weiyang state to the Murong family. I will not interfere and attack the land. It has always been under the management of the Murong family. It is against this oath. Heaven will not allow me to die in the land of doom." I solemnly swear, and then looked at Murong purple night said: "now it''s your turn."


    Murong ziye raised her hand and said, "I Murong ziye swear to the way of heaven today that my Murong family will spare no effort to help Ye Ling capture the main city of Ye''s family. It''s against this oath that the way of heaven will not tolerate."


    The oath of the immortal is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    I said with a smile, "Murong, we will be partners in the future. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." I held out my hand as I spoke.


    Murong ziye shook hands with me and said, "before, I would not believe that I would cooperate with a teenager under 20 years old."


    "Now that we have cooperated, it''s just Murong''s master. Although the city is under our control now, he Jingchen can''t show up because of the exposure rate, and there are no strong soldiers on hand. They are all mediocre people. It seems impossible to get an advantage in the confrontation between the two armies relying on such a lineup."


    "Why, just want to rip off the cooperation?" Murong purple night said without expression.


    "It''s just asking for help. We are weak here, but it''s extremely important for us to win. And I know that before we appeared in this world, people under the age of 20 had the same rights as us, that is to say, they could take part in the competition for the world. In two years, the Murong family must have already won We''ve trained these people. "


    "It''s not the right thing for people like you to do."


    "Is it my conjecture? You must have the clearest mind, Murong master. "


    "Hum, young man, why do you believe that my Murong family really set up such an army?"


    "For a very simple reason, the emperor got the help of the Ye family and the Yu family in Huaxia. The greatest help was the help of the young talents of the Ye family and the Yu family. The four families are really rich. They can produce so many talents in batches. Although you Murong family didn''t participate in the Ye family''s joint plan at the beginning, you will come to me now, It has to be said that the Murong family leader is inferior to Ye Lan in terms of courage and insight, but in terms of prudence, the Murong family leader is much better than Ye Lan. I don''t believe that the Murong family is not prepared to fight in the world. "


    Murong ziye said with a bitter smile: "be careful to make Wannian boat. I didn''t expect that you could see through the affairs of the four families. Indeed, my Murong family has a youth army of 12000 people, all of them are elite, powerful and talented. But I have no reason to hand over my Murong family''s reserve army to you."


    "Well, it''s not enough to talk about the world. If we win the world, we will fulfill our promise. But if we don''t win the world, we don''t want to come to Murong''s house. Besides, these people are all your Murong''s children. I can''t take them away, and all the land will belong to your Murong''s house. Why not?"


    When I finished speaking, Murong ziye threw a token and said, "even if you don''t say it, I''m going to give it to you. This is the command token of the young army of Murong family. There are three tokens in total. One for you, one for me, and one for Murong Luoxia. Murong Luoxia will come with the army. As for how to use the army and how to hide the existence of my Murong family It''s your business. "


    "I''ve already thought about it." I smile, and then the token goes, "thank you."


    "Do you have the ability to transmit the array? In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it is impossible for so many troops to come and bring the array to me."


    I handed a hidden array stone to him, and the distance of my array at the prefecture level was almost unlimited.As a result, after hiding the array stone, Murong ziye disappears with you and Murong Zishan. You look at me with sorry eyes, and I say to Jingchen with a token: "look, someone has sent the army to the door."


    "But, Ling, is it really good for you to agree to other people''s conditions? That''s one third of the country. Will Tianxiang agree? "


    "What if I don''t agree? I didn''t intend to tell him about it. Let''s go step by step." What I said is very simple, but my eyes are extremely firm. I have already made all my plans, what to do next and how to end.


    "Spirit..."


    "Needless to say, Tianxiang can''t know about this matter, and you don''t have to ask. Anyway, if you are a monk, it might be the best choice to stay out of the affair. If you think I''m a brother, keep it secret for me."


    With that, I left. Sure enough, Jingchen didn''t tell me about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, I opened the array, informed you, there also opened the array, constantly someone came out from the transmission array, the city at this time is not many people, and most people also go to rest at night, so no one noticed this thing.


    Murong Luoxia came out of the array. She wore a good-looking military uniform and had a very fashionable feeling. She met her at the Chinese martial arts meeting. But she was defeated by lianzhixin. The Murong family seemed to have one characteristic, that is, they looked very mediocre. They didn''t have the edge of the Ye family, the arrogance of the Yu family, and the intelligence and flexibility of the Huangfu family.


    Perhaps this is the golden mean. In other words, it means making a fortune. As far as the inside information is concerned, it seems that the Murong family, who doesn''t take part in all kinds of major events, is no weaker than any of the four families. Murong ziye is a careful but ambitious man, but another way to say it carefully is not decisive enough.


    "Nice to meet you again, Miss Murong Luoxia."


    Murong Luoxia looked at me and said, "I really didn''t think why the master of the family would cooperate with you and look at you so high." Although the mouth said so, but very polite to shake hands with me.


    "It seems that your family owners prefer people like me. Please come in and I''ll discuss something with you."


    "If you want to say something, you can say it in front of everyone. Our Murong family''s Tianyun army is like a family. There is nothing that can''t be shared."


    It turns out that the Murong family''s army is called Tianyun army. A group of people are standing behind the Murong sunset and all obey the command. I appreciate such an army very much, which makes me see the great help of fighting for the world. I know that no matter what I do, this army can''t let them betray their family and stand on my side, but whoca


    e is mutual help It''s OK to make use of your relationship as long as it''s strong enough.


    "The next time, we have to aggrieve you to hide in the city, make blacksmiths, sell breakfast, no matter what we do. Anyway, it''s not the army. I know it''s very aggrieved, but suddenly there is such a powerful army. Huaxia will be alert and can only recruit you slowly to confuse others. We are an army."


    The following chaos, Murong Luoxia said: "the whole army listen to the order, Ye Ling has a military spirit token, he is the leader."


    "Yes, sir." It was the quality of the armed forces that they were still clamouring and were silent all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    In Murong''s family, Murong ziye''s expression is very dignified. He is very cautious. Even if he makes a decision, he still thinks about it for a long time. Is it right that he did it? Murong Zishan said to him: "is it really good that purple night is like this? That Ye Ling looks very cunning. Working with this kind of person is like seeking skin with a tiger. "


    "That''s what I don''t worry about the most. Since he has vowed heaven''s way, he has to follow it. The more cunning he is, the more intelligent he is, the more likely he will get the world. In troubled times, he is a hero in the world, but a drag on people who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality."


    "But..." Murong purple shirt is still very worried, but I don''t know what to say.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry. Now that you''ve decided to fight, one third of the world is one third of the world."

 C431

    Murong ziye firmly believes that Ye Ling will fulfill his promise, because he believes that people like Ye Ling can''t make fun of his own life. How can a person with a bright future casually promise his own life? Compared with his own life, which one is more important in this third of the world, I believe it''s very easy to distinguish.


    He firmly believes that, because he is a person who takes life very seriously. www!


    ¡­¡­


    There are so many people coming to Nanyang City in the night, but they are not afraid of arousing suspicion. In recent days, many people will appear in Nanyang city every day. These people have entered Nanyang City, and engaged in all kinds of things, even selling breakfast, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, even if they continue to accept it, Huaxia will not pay special attention to it, just be careful In fact, I would rather spend more time.


    Yuanyu Kingdom didn''t attack Nanyang city either. It was extremely quiet for a few days. I have investigated all the surrounding terrain. There are many mountains here. If you are not familiar with this terrain, it will be difficult.


    After telling Tianxiang about the situation here, Tianxiang seems very happy. After all, we have already got a foothold in the inland, while the coastal area has changed, and more land has become the territory of Weiyang state. Blue general Ruo is really strong in attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, and there is a talented and powerful spirit level strongman to take charge of the expansion of Weiyang state.


    It''s just that too fast expansion has caused some chaos in domestic affairs. Fortunately, the most important power is in the hands of our own people. So it can be solved at present, but the speed of expansion needs to be reduced to stabilize the domestic situation.


    It''s also expected that a building with unstable foundation will collapse sooner or later. It''s too late to take care of the foundation when the building is completely completed. It''s better to rebuild the foundation earlier.


    After telling Tianxiang about Nanyang City, the voice of the bodyguard came from outside and said, "your honor, your Majesty''s messenger has arrived."


    As soon as I frowned, sure enough, Liu Yizhu noticed this side. He just didn''t know why he came here. He went out and said, "take him to the main hall of the city. The Lord of Honglian is not in the city now. I''ll meet the messenger with him."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When I arrived at the main hall of the city, he came with the emissary. A man in an elegant dress didn''t wear much in late autumn. At that time, the color was too gorgeous, which showed that an arrogant pheasant was dyed with colorful paint and his toes were high.


    "Are you the leader of Nanyang city?" He asked very haughtily.


    I have a look at his name is Liu Benshan, Liu people, see temperament is the Royal people, I do not humble reply: "No."


    "Let your Lord come out to see me."


    "She''s not here."


    "What? I don''t think she wants to do it any more, because she''s a city leader."


    I was in front of him in an instant, and a dagger was on his neck. He had no time to stop him. The dagger cut the skin on his neck, but it didn''t go deep. If I tried, he would be a corpse.


    "I said she''s not here. If you have to see him, I can take your head with me."


    He widened his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "young Xia, we have something to say. I''m your Majesty''s special envoy."


    "I don''t know, but if you pretend like that, you''re looking for death."


    I let go of my hand, he covered his neck, only the skin was slightly scratched, but these delicate aristocrats can''t bear the pain, and they have already made me cruel in their heart, but they are not a fool. They won''t show it at this time, otherwise I will really do it.


    He said, "I don''t know where the Lord has gone?"


    "Patrol the city."


    "Would you please go and call for it?"


    "No time. She''ll be back sooner or later." I don''t give face at all, and he has no choice but to wait in the Lord''s mansion.


    After two hours, Liu Benshan was on pins and needles, feeling uncomfortable all over. At this time, Honglian came back from the outside. The inspector was just idle and had nothing to do. He went shopping outside to eat. If he wanted to ask her to come back, he could do it at any time, but I didn''t want to.


    At the moment of seeing Honglian, Liu Benshan was astonished. A pair of color squinting eyes constantly fell on Honglian''s skirt. Honglian always wore a bright red skirt and never changed it. It was lively and moving.


    "This is the Lord of Honglian city. It''s true that it''s said that you look like an immortal. Originally, there were some people who didn''t believe in the immortal. Today''s meeting opened my eyes. Today, I finally saw the appearance of the immortal."


    But Honglian went straight over him and ran to the seat of the Lord of the city. She said happily, "Wow, the food outside is delicious. With the little bald donkey, she can only eat vegetables every day and has no taste at all."


    Liu Benshan was very embarrassed because Honglian didn''t find him at all. Let alone listen to his flattery.


    Jingchen came in with a wig and said, "how can a monk eat meat dishes? Honglian is not allowed to eat any more.""Hum." As soon as Honglian pouted, she said, "I don''t care about you little bald ass, I just want to eat.". "


    I coughed and said," Honglian has guests. "


    "Guests?" At this time, Honglian noticed the existence of Liu Benshan.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Liu Benshan, the cousin of the emperor and the special envoy of the Chinese Empire. I''m here at the order of the Emperor today."


    "Oh, little bald ass, is this special envoy a powerful official position, bigger than me?" Asked red lotus.


    Jingchen said, "it''s a big official position, but it''s your biggest job in the city."


    "Oh, that''s OK. If you have anything, just say it." Red lotus moved a little bit, the position says casually.


    Liu Benshan is stunned. Generally speaking, when he comes to a second tier city, even a first tier city, those city leaders regard him as a big man. However, people here seem not to care about him at all, and they don''t treat him as a matter at all. " If you have anything to say, we don''t have much time. "


    "Your Majesty has heard about the incident here. He is going to come here in three days to attack Yuanyu country by Royal driving, and his base is in Nanyang city. So I hope you will be prepared and don''t neglect it. Your majesty is not as easy to speak as I am.


    Then he took a look at me, and the meaning was very obvious. I raised my mouth and said with a smile, "you have finished, so you can go. You don''t have to worry about your Majesty''s coming here. We will take care of it."


    "Well."


    "I said, you can go." With all his momentum, he couldn''t stop it and ran away.


    After confirming that he had left, Jingchen said, "Ling, what should we do now? Liu Yizhu is coming. "


    "What to do? Isn''t that what we''re looking forward to? This is tantamount to sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Even if he is immortal, he has to lose a layer of skin. "


    "But our troops are weak now. It seems impossible for us to fight against the imperial army of China."


    "We have not been exposed yet. The emperor will not come here to track us down. It is likely that he came here to attack Yuanyu country, as Liu Benshan said. But I think there is another purpose, so we have to be prepared to retreat. It is likely that this city will not survive."


    Jingchen sighed and said, "the base area that has not been easily established is likely to be gone. It''s true."


    "It''s not sure that I will retreat. I''m just ready. Even if my identity is revealed, it''s not so easy for the emperor to ask me to retreat."


    I always feel that the emperor''s visit this time is not easy. When he remembers whether he showed his horse''s feet, no matter how he thinks about it, only the battle with Li Xuan and Jiang yuchangfeng is the only possibility to be discovered. But that should only be discovered by Yuanyu Kingdom, but not Huaxia Kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is fleeting. In the past few days, less than 100 people of Murong''s Tianyun army have joined the army, and all of them have played important roles. The rest of them live the life of ordinary people in the city. I even let them hide a little.


    In the early morning of this day, I stood at the north gate, facing the Chinese Empire. With the rising of the morning light, a huge army came slowly from the distance. It was shining in the sun, like an army from heaven. It was so majestic that even the army looked elegant. This was the style of the Empire.


    I stood up and said, "open the gate and welcome the guests."